《League Of Legends: Godly Daddy》


 Chapter 1

    "Qin Nuo, you''ll go to the next game!"


    Angrily, coach Sima patted Qin Nuo on the shoulder, and the drowsy Qin Nuo woke up instantly.


    "Crouching trough, who am I and where am I?"


    In front of the scene gradually clear up, seven or eight people are bickering about what.


    "Coach, why did you replace me? What did I do wrong?"


    "Wu Ming, did you carry out the tactics we made before?"


    "The hero you selected for me has no ability to push the line. How can I carry out the tactics?"


    "You can''t use your mouth to inform your teammates when you miss the middle single on the opposite side?"


    "I..."


    After listening to the conversation, Qin Nuo is still confused. Looking around, he seems to be in a rest room.


    "My head hurts! What happened? "


    Buried in a whisper, Qin Nuo patted the forehead hard, and some memory fragments in his mind jumped out instantly.


    "Qin Nuo, male, 24 years old, is a single player in China LPL legend, No. 001. He once led the fire dragon team to win the LPL division champion in the 4th, 5th and 6th season in a row and stepped on the stage of the world finals. Unfortunately, he missed the world championship every time and was called the king of no crown. "


    "At the beginning of the seventh season, a three-year-old daughter suddenly appeared. She was tired of taking care of her children and made a lot of money. She was beaten all the season without fighting back. She didn''t even enter the world championship. From then on, she fell down from the altar and became a laughing stock."


    "This year is the eighth season. Before the spring match, the old team-mates of the champion turned to leave one after another because they couldn''t see the hope of winning the world championship. Only Qin Nuo and coach Sima stayed. The club also changed its owner and renamed the team as the Dragon spurs."


    "This season, the club urgently promoted from the second echelon to serve as a fireman. Unexpectedly, it unexpectedly stopped last year''s decline and made a miracle in the playoffs."


    "Qin Nuo, who was once a talented single player, was almost hidden by the club and became a guest of honor on the bench. Once he sat down, he was almost the whole season, helping the team live every day to make up the time."


    No, not really!


    Qin Nuo feels headache more and more.


    In his previous life, he was also called Qin Nuo. As a ten thousand year old patient, his rank never exceeded silver, let alone his career. However, he was very concerned about the League of heroes!


    In previous lives, the champion of S4 was Samsung, and the runner up was Royal; In S5, SKT is the champion and Koo is the runner up; S6, champion SKT, runner up is Samsung.


    But now, the champion has not changed, the runner up has become the fire dragon team.


    Qin Nuo immediately responded. Here is a parallel world!


    "Qin Nuo, don''t be stunned, get ready and go on the stage immediately!"


    Coach Sima then turned and pointed to Wu Ming and said, "you should reflect on me in the lounge first!"


    Team manager immediately raised an objection: "coach Sima, this competition is directly related to whether we can enter the world cup. How can we change people at such a critical time?"


    "Do you want to have two chasing three? After the third one was overturned, Wu Ming''s mentality exploded, and the fourth one was just like shit! In the last game, I''ll take charge of the boss''s side! " Coach Sima''s attitude was resolute. He gave Wu Ming a cold Snort and said: "players who don''t obey the command only deserve to watch the match off the field!"


    "Qin Nuo, why are you still stunned? Do you have confidence?" Sima Wang said to Qin Nuo.


    At the moment, Qin Nuo''s face is muddled, but his heart is roaring.


    Oh, my God, let me die. I''m a ten thousand year old patient. I''m playing either Galen or Norton!


    This kind of King level script should not fall on me!


    Team manager is still reluctant to say: "coach Sima, it''s totally against the rules. He hasn''t played a training match for several months, and it''s not enough to run in with new players. He can''t be sent on the field!"


    Coach Sima said with a sneer: "you and the other members of the management have always wanted Arnold to retire and sell milk powder live? If he fails this time, why don''t we let him retire to live broadcast


    "Coach, what are you saying..."


    The team manager was immediately embarrassed, but there was nothing wrong with his thinking. Qin Nuo''s state was really not suitable to continue playing professional games. At the age of 24, he could be regarded as an old man in the e-sports world, and... Inexplicably, with another daughter, it was better to take advantage of the reputation of the uncrowned king, Go to make up the live time for the team, cheerleading popularity!


    However, coach Sima never gave up on him. They won three regional championship trophies side by side. Although they missed the world champion every time, Qin Nuo has always been a talented player in his eyes."Arnold, cheer up, look me in the eye and answer me, can you grasp this opportunity?"


    He has seen Qin Nuo secretly beat rank after coaxing his children to sleep for countless times, which shows that he has never given up his dream, and he is always eager to return to the peak!


    But at the beginning of the season, in order to make the team go further, he can only use the new Zhongdan Wu Ming who plays stably, so Qin Nuo has no chance to prove himself.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of him. As long as Qin Nuo seizes it, he can return to the peak.


    "Well... Good."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Nuo himself was confused.


    Well, who''s talking to NIMA?


    I know my level. He is good at shooting keyboards. Zuan scolds you for not having parents. If you want to play with a group of professional players, it''s better to die on the spot!


    In the rest room, everyone was shocked. How could this boy have the courage to say this good word?


    "Ding Dong, you have got the legend system, novice gift bag has been sent, please check!"


    "You have gained 10 skill promotion points. You can upgrade your skills to invincible."


    "The first mission has been activated: Legend back, back to the top!"


    Qin Nuo: "lying trough?"


    What is this?


    Looking at the startled Qin Nuo, coach Sima laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Arnold, take a good chance, check your peripherals, and come on in ten minutes!"


    At this time, Qin Nuo didn''t have the heart to listen to him at all, because a panel like a screen appeared in his mind.


    Host: Qin Nuo


    Reputation value: 0


    Skill: None


    Current task: [legend back to the top]: let your opponents be dominated by fear again, let them know who is the king on the field!


    Mission reward: reputation value 100 points


    Zino, I can''t believe it. I have a system?


    "Skills?" Read a sentence silently in his heart, he looked at the panel in his mind uneasily.


    "Because the current reputation value is 0, you can''t upgrade your skill points, but you can go to the novice gift pack to get 10 free skill points."


    It used to cost reputation to improve skill points, but with the ten points in the novice gift pack, you should be able to cope with the competition in front of you!


    At the same time, the commentator also got the news of the replacement of the Dragon thorn team.


    Milo: "just received the latest news, the Dragon Spurs team in the next game to replace the legendary single player Qin Nuo on the stage!"


    Wawa: "yes, you heard me right. Qin Nuo''s player will finally return to the competition after three months. Can he surprise us this time? Let''s wait and see!"


    The bomb screen of the official live broadcast also exploded at this time.


    "Oh, my father-in-law finally doesn''t have to look at the water dispenser?"


    "Is the father of E-sports coming out to get money for milk powder again?"


    "The legend of meituan rider is coming on the stage. It''s a super gift!"


    "Don''t ask me whether nuoshen is strong or not. Zuan has parents for 8 years!"


    "Go home and make milk powder for your children! Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself, old man


    "Ah, people''s hearts are not old. When cowhide, there are many sons and daughters, and when it''s low, there are no relatives!"


    In the rest room, Qin Nuo packed the keyboard and mouse, and under the guidance of coach Sima, walked into the channel leading to the competition

 Chapter 2

    "Oh, isn''t this the talented single player of the former Millennium second in the finals? Do not go home to milk the child, come out to play soy sauce? "


    Zhou Meng, the single player in the Tianfeng team, looks at Qin Nuo jokingly and makes fun of Liu Fei, the wild player around him.


    "I guess I don''t think it''s going to work. I''ll push him out to carry the pot. Ah, I''m sorry that nuoshen was unparalleled in the world at that time, but now he''s the pot bearer. Ha ha..."


    Two people sing a song, will Qin Nuo belittle worthless.


    But in terms of the current team strength ranking, the two are indeed qualified to laugh at anyone.


    In the summer games, Tianfeng team has sprung up. Relying on the Zhongye Gemini, they are able to compete in the world finals ahead of time. Today''s summer finals are just icing on the cake. Even if they lose, they will not be affected to enter the world stage.


    But for Qin Nuo, today is really a battle of life and death, lost the game, the Dragon Spurs team will miss the only chance to enter the world cup.


    For him, today is also a matter of life and death. If he wins the game, he will prove the strength of the champion again. If he loses, he will become the backer of the Dragon Spurs team. He will be scolded by his teammates and fans and become a sinner forever!


    Coach Sima quickly took Qin Nuo to the competition field and comforted him: "Arnold, don''t care about them. As long as you play steadily, there is still hope for this game!"


    Nodded, fortunately, coach Sima relieved his embarrassing situation in time, otherwise he really did not know how to refute.


    After all, he has a system now, and he doesn''t know how to use it. It''s hard to say whether he can show his style!


    Just sitting in the competition seat, where we have been away for a long time, the audience''s shouts immediately rang out.


    "Nuoshen, the God of heaven, came down to earth, and beat five with one blow."


    "Greasy daddy, get out of here! Return my new star, Wu Ming


    "Millennium second, Millennium second!"


    The audience has different opinions on Qin Nuo, but from the perspective of voice, it is obvious that there are more derogatory voices.


    The commentators also had a heated discussion at this time. As the official commentators, they still hold a neutral attitude. After all, they should ensure the impartiality of the commentators.


    Wawa: "nuoshen looked at the state is good, coach Sima can send him to play at this time, or give him a lot of trust!"


    Mile: "yes, that is nuoshen can let coach Sima beat the crowd. After all, they have fought side by side for three years and won the championship of LPL division in three years."


    Wawa: "so I hope the audience can also accumulate some virtue and save face for the old people on the field. After all, as long as they are strong enough, opportunities always have to be given!"


    Mile: "yes, coach Sima, since he can send nuoshen at such a critical moment, he must have left behind! Well, the competition has entered the stage of selecting the organizers. Let''s see what trump nuoshen will play


    In the competition, coach Sima asked Qin Nuo, "Arnold, who are you going to choose? Shall I leave you the seat of Cantor? "


    Qin Nuo is completely confused at this time. He has no time to listen to the coach. He has to first see if the game interface and rules in this world are the same as his own.


    "Hoo


    After watching it carefully as like as two peas, he was relieved, basically the same as the game version.


    At present, in the professional arena, ephraius and SERTI are bound to do, and both sides do not hesitate to do away with the two heroes, and then start to fight wild heroes.


    Tianfeng team in addition to single week fierce, the strongest is to fight wild Liu Fei, so in view of this is right, the Dragon thorn team did not hesitate to get rid of the blind monk and Olaf.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tianfeng team also aimed at the wild music style of the Dragon thorn team, directly eliminated the spider and the prince, and the current version of the more op wild was almost finished.


    Wawa: "the two teams are a little interesting. They both started to fight against each other fiercely. Now the only ones left outside are Rex, pig sister and troll. Let''s see how they will choose."


    Milo: "I don''t think I''m in a hurry to grab it. I''ll leave it behind and have a look. I''d better grab the more powerful hero first."


    After the two commentators finish, they wait to see who the Dragon sting team will choose.


    "Arnold, grab it for you first. What do you want to use?" Coach Sima asked eagerly.


    Qin Nuo looked at all the Chinese single heroes locked on the screen. For a moment, he couldn''t make a choice. For no reason, he said, "what hero is Zhou Meng good at?"


    Four team-mates all a burst of white eyes, this guy in the end is to do ah, so do not understand the opponent, what to play?Yue Feng sighed, turned his head and said, "Nuo Ge, what he is good at most is the enchantress."


    "Sorcerer?"


    Qin Nuo recited in his heart, the magic thing appeared, and the panel in his mind jumped out again.


    [hero and skill unlock panel of hero League]


    [hero unlocking] crafty enchantress - lefulan: it has been unlocked to [unparalleled in the world], so you can be deceitful and charming. You can show your assassin''s natural and unrestrained nature freely in the game.


    [skill unlocking] 1. The reconnaissance ability has been unlocked to [unparalleled in the world], which can understand the fog of 2500 yards'' field of vision nearby and counter detect the enemy''s eye position.


    2 The sense of crisis has been unlocked to "unparalleled in the world". You can find the enemy''s movement at 2000 yards nearby at any time.


    3 Snake skin''s position has been unlocked to "unparalleled in the world". Lingbo''s magical position is like a micro step. It''s not a dream to surpass script.


    "What can I do? And this kind of operation? "


    Qin Nuo looked at the panel in his mind, like a bumpkin who had never seen the world, and his face was dumbfounded.


    I don''t know that he has already used half of the novice gift bag.


    "Nogo, Nogo!" Beside the music wind has been anxious to sweat, "time is coming, do you choose?"


    "Choose!"


    Come back to God, Qin Nuo directly locked the trickery enchantress lefulan!


    When the big screen shows that the sorcerer is locked, there is a cry of surprise in the hall.


    "Nuoshen, are you amused? I dare to use trickery. Do you look down on my brother Meng? "


    "Sure enough, taking care of children will make people''s IQ regress!"


    "Nuoshen is mighty! I''ll show you what I''m doing. You''re free! "


    Incredible voices also came from the commentary stand.


    Wawa: "God Nuo''s hand is a bit of hatred! As we all know, the sorcerer is the symbol hero of brother Meng! "


    Milo: "it''s a little interesting. I''m going to show you. Let''s see whose hero leflon is!"


    At this time, Zhou Meng is puzzled. He can''t understand what Qin Nuo really means. In the last scene, he used the trickery to blow up Wu Ming. Qin Nuo robbed lefulan. Is this a declaration of war?


    I don''t know that in the whole league, he said that with love orchid ranked second, no one dares to rank first!


    "Play this with me? Don''t you know that this hero is Laozi''s own hero? "


    Liu Fei sneered and said, "brother Meng, this boy is dead. We''ve played so many games with you. We all know about the enchantress. He can''t get up!"


    Indeed, under the leadership of Zhou Meng, everyone in the team has studied all kinds of systems of leflung, and knows more about this hero than his father.


    "Help me get casaden!"


    Zhou Meng didn''t even want to think about it, so he let his teammates lock on kasadin. Although the outbreak of the enchantress was high in the early stage, kasadin had a magic shield. As long as he passed the early stage smoothly, he killed the enchantress in the middle and late stage.


    Before long, the lineup of both sides was determined.


    The Dragon spurs, the upper single ORN, the wild troll, the middle single leflung, and the lower double are skateboarding shoes and gems.


    Tianfeng, crocodile, boar, kasadin, MF and Titan.


    Wawa: "well, the lineup of both sides has been confirmed. Let''s see what the result of this game will be. I''m more optimistic about novozyme''s Loveland. What about you?"


    Milo: "er... It''s hard to say. It''s easy to play in the early stage, but it can''t beat the casaden in the later stage."

 Chapter 3

    Wawa: "yes, but will God give you a chance to develop? I don''t like novella, either. Well, I''m going to blow you up in the early stage. I''ll finish the game without waiting for your casaden level 16. What can you do for me? "


    Milo: "it''s hard to say if Nuo is in the same state as before. But on the road, Tianfeng is the advantage road. Now this version of crocodile is invincible in the early days of the dilapidation. This ORN has no way at all! "


    Wawa: "yes, let''s see which way the two sides will help in the early stage of the game. The game officially begins!"


    In this game, both sides choose the upper field area to play, and the goal is also very clear, so as to ensure the early development of the middle and upper field.


    Yue Feng beat blue dad and asked Qin Nuo in the earphone: "Nuo Ge, I''ll try my best to help you in the early stage. You can play the advantage of the enchantress in the early stage!"


    Although he has completely given up the game in his heart, since the hero has been selected, he still has to play according to the conventional tactics.


    "No, you can help me on the way first."


    Qin Nuo casually replied, and then put all his energy into the game, completely ignoring the expression of Le Feng''s frown.


    The competition comes to level 3 smoothly, the enchantress ushers in the first strong point. If the blood is suppressed well, level 6 will have the chance to kill the opponent alone.


    A w demon''s shadow went forward, the malicious magic mark of Q skill was put on the mark, and the phantom chain of e skill hit accurately. Then he followed kasadin to move flat A and hit the talent of electrocution, and kasadin''s blood immediately disappeared by nearly half.


    Wawa: "this is a set of standard consumption. Kasadin can''t help it at all, but pay attention to it. Sister pig has been leaning here!"


    Milo: "it depends on whether Nuo God can find out in time, otherwise this wave is likely to have an accident!"


    At this time, sister Zhu has come to the grass at the mouth of the river. As long as Qin Nuo is a little closer, Liu Fei will start a surprise attack with extremely cold Q skills, even if she can flash and fly. As long as she can kill the enchantress once, it will be a steady profit!


    But just when he was ready, Qin Nuo''s lefulan retreated to his own long-range soldier after the second section of W, and walked back and forth horizontally. He didn''t intend to move forward at all.


    "There are eyes in the grass?" Liu Fei asked Zhou Meng.


    "No, his eyes are still on him. He didn''t insert them at all!"


    Listen to Zhou Meng say so, Liu Fei put down his heart, it seems that it is just a coincidence, squat on him again.


    Qin Nuo marked the grass to his teammates and said to them, "sister pig is here, Lefeng can help the next wave!"


    Now he finally understands how to use the previously unlocked skills. Although there is no change on the map, he can clearly perceive the number of people on the other side.


    Wawa: "Wow, this wave is a bit of a loss. Sister pig has been squatting for a century, but God Nuo is not fooled at all!"


    Milo: "I seriously doubt that nuoshen opened God''s perspective, otherwise how could he know that sister pig is here? You see, he deliberately avoided the grass! Squat down again, the troll will take off in the field


    Zhou Meng felt a little abnormal and said to Liu Fei in a hurry: "withdraw, this guy seems to have guessed that you are here!"


    "Don''t you say he has no eyes? How does he know?"


    Liu Fei is still a little confused. He can''t have the other side''s eyes in his own field. Qin Nuo can''t know his trend!


    "I''m just lucky. You''ll come again if you have a big chance!"


    After the two agreed on the tactics to kill the enchantress at level 6, the pig sister plunged into the wild area to brush.


    At this time, after Qin nuoqing finished the line, he suddenly pulled back and disappeared on the map.


    "Middle miss, everyone be careful, but it should be back to the city!"


    Zhou Meng immediately reminded his teammates, and then returned to the bottom of the tower to mend the tower knife.


    Lefeng just went down the road for a walk. Although he failed, he successfully invaded the lower half of the field.


    Liu Fei, who got the information, immediately took countermeasures, directly avoided the vision and entered the opponent''s lower field. This is also the normal way of playing field. The two sides exchanged the lower field without losing money.


    Liu Fei is concentrating on playing red dad, and his blood volume has dropped to 350 blood limit. At this time, a remnant shadow suddenly flies out of the wall. The trickery demon flies in from the blind area of vision, and a w just steps on the pig sister.


    "Wipe, don''t you say he''s back in town, how can he be here?"


    Liu Fei exclaimed and rushed to the grass. Because he had just let go of the Q skill, he had no displacement. He could only see if the other side would pursue him. If he pursued him, he could only dodge the chain to save his life.


    In order to keep the amount of blood, he had to hand over the punishment ahead of time, and recovered 130 drops of blood, but red dad was not punished to death, leaving only a trace of blood.Qin Nuo has a quick eye and a quick hand. He immediately hits red dad with a Q skill and successfully grabs the buff.


    "No!"


    Liu Fei yelled and ran to the explosion.


    But Qin Nuo has been moving his position when he grabs the red father. At this time, he has already stuck Liu Fei with buff.


    This is the time to test the psychology and reaction speed of the players on both sides. When Qin Nuo releases the e phantom chain, Liu Fei must walk and avoid or cross flash at the first time. Otherwise, with his current amount of blood, he will definitely give a blood.


    Zhou Meng threw down the line and quickly came to xiaolongkeng. The double teams of both sides also moved to this side at the same time. A small-scale group battle is about to break out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound of explosion, and then a clear female voice echoed above the summoner canyon.


    ¡¾First blood¡¿


    Everyone was shocked. What happened just now?


    Wawa: "I can''t believe that nuoshen exploded the fruit ahead of time! This wave of pig sister flashed too tightly


    Milo: "yes, if you meet with your teammates in advance, you won''t give any blood. But he didn''t expect that nuoshen would explode the fruit ahead of time. Without the fruit, he would die even if he crossed the flash, and the enchantress and the flash! "


    Wawa: "yes, you are right to say that! But it''s hard to say if you can get together with your teammates


    Milo: "eh? What''s going on? I have an idea


    Qin Nuo sensed that kasadin was close to the little dragon circle, flashed directly across the wall and hit kasadin.


    The other side has red dad''s blood back, and he was restrained in the early stage. Zhou Menggen didn''t want to fight, so he turned his head and flashed like running in the middle.


    Qinuosi did not panic, a w demon followed, then qaea, using red dad to stick to each other, three times after a, again stimulate electrocution, head to hand.


    ¡¾Double kill¡¿


    After a wave of thrilling operation, Qin nuohao took double.


    When the other side gets off the road, the duo rushes to the gate of xiaolongquan. As long as Qin Nuo keeps going, the other side will never catch up.


    But what is unexpected is that he even returned to the origin of the second segment W and collided head-on with the next group of doubles.


    Wa Wa: "finished, this wave of honey operation, clearly can go directly, how w back to the original place?"


    Mile: "ha ha, maybe my hand slipped. I haven''t arrived yet. I hit someone''s face. There''s no room to operate!"


    Titan and female gun were also very surprised. They didn''t expect each other to come up to present their heads. In this case, they would not be polite.


    "Titan Q starts, passive body, female gun head!"


    Zhou Meng has worked out a script for the next pair, and let ADC get an end reward, which can make up for some losses.


    The camera follows Qin Nuo back to the little dragon circle. She is less than 500 yards away from Titan, but he doesn''t panic at all. Instead, he turns back to Titan.


    Wawa: "nuoshen takes the opportunity to do some damage and brush it!"


    Milo: "yes, you can play a set of skills later, and the damage will be full!"


    The barrage of the live broadcast room also began to brush the screen crazily.


    "God Nuo offered his mother''s hearse, and the gods dispersed!"


    "Nuoshen take off, 20 seconds later is a death Ji!"


    "Garbage nuoshen, honey operation!"

 Chapter 4

    Qin Nuo returns to level with Titan A and pulls back the distance, but the distance is too close. All his teammates think that there is no room to operate. Titan can definitely hit with any hook.


    "Nogo, we won''t go!"


    "That''s enough!"


    Yue Feng took a look at it and went to the stonelayer. The next pair also went back the same way and didn''t follow up. After all, skateboarding shoes didn''t really have strong fighting ability in the early stage.


    "Well, you brush yours!"


    Qin Nuo replied and stopped talking. He sat up straight and focused on the screen.


    Wawa: "wait, I''m not blinded, am I? Is it empty? "


    The narrator was stunned. At such a close distance, Titan couldn''t catch it!


    Milo: "my God, it''s really hot eyes. Was it the legendary snake skin that just walked away?"


    At this time, not only the two commentators were confused, but all the players on the field were also confused. Can Qin Nuo survive like this?


    In the rest room, coach Sima waved his fist, his face was irrepressible, even his eyes were slightly red.


    He''s back, champion Shan qinnuo, he''s back!


    Relying on strong talent and quick reaction, the first time to move away from the opponent''s skills, this kind of extreme operation, even the peak of Qin Nuo may not be able to do it!


    Sitting on one side, Wu Ming was shocked, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Nuo breathed a sigh of relief. After escaping Titan''s fatal Q, he suddenly stopped to retreat and went to the woman gun with only two-thirds of her blood!


    Everyone was wrong from the beginning. He didn''t go back to the same place by hand. He had a clear mind from the beginning - he wanted to kill the next pair!


    And the first step to complete the anti kill is to avoid the control of Titan. With his concentration, his crafty witch successfully evades with an exaggerated twisted butt!


    The next step is to keep a distance from Titan and not be beaten passively by him. A set of skills, plus electrocution and red dad, are enough to kill women''s guns!


    Q-A-W-A-E-A-A-A £¡


    The damage completely pulls full, Qin Nuo perfectly staged the blood bar vanishes the skill, the female gun instantaneous by second!


    ¡¾Triple kill¡¿


    For an assassin, less than six to get three heads, this is a dream start!


    Wawa: "my God! Nuoshen Tianxiu wave, complete a wave of three kill! This will be the most wonderful scene in lol history


    Milo: "God no, he''s back! Eternal Nuo


    Without the female gun, the auxiliary Titan can only flash and run away. Qin Nuo has some upper parts and will not let go!


    At this time, he suddenly smelled a breath of danger, the enemy beat wild and single package from the field!


    "Nogo, do you want to go? Here I am


    Lefeng has been completely shocked by Qin Nuo''s operation, and is determined to be a little fan, eating, drinking and rubbing assists.


    "Withdraw!"


    Qin Nuo marks a retreat signal for him, and then calmly walks to the little dragon circle. The shadow passes through the wall and presses the return key.


    The other side beat wild and single to throw an empty, and lost a lot of development time.


    Back online again, Qin Nuo is LUDEN, two pieces plus a small ring.


    Wawa: "my God, what did I see? It''s only about five minutes. Nuoshen already has this kind of equipment. How can this fierce brother play?"


    Mile: "play with dogs. As long as you don''t get killed alone, you can still play later."


    Wawa: "ha ha, you are... A little optimistic! If you don''t play with me on the line, I can go to the sideline. It''s a monster''s second. It''s a matter of minutes and minutes more than your tower! "


    The two commentaries showed unprecedented excitement. It''s really hard to see such a wonderful operation.


    Zhou Meng''s head has been in a cold sweat. He has played at least a hundred games with the hero, the enchantress, and has become his pronoun in the professional arena. You can see that Qin Nuo''s operation just now makes him feel that he doesn''t know the hero!


    This kind of feeling said frankly, is like he and Qin Nuo play is not a game at all!


    "Brother Meng, hold on, there''s more fighting. You can play C in the later stage!"


    Zhou Meng returned to his senses and nodded. As soon as he was about to say yes, he heard a familiar voice coming from the earphone.


    Killing spree!"What


    Looking at his gray screen, Zhou Meng''s cold sweat came down instantly.


    Qin Nuo''s lefulan carries the tower, returns to the line with a very safe amount of blood, swaggers in front of kasadin''s body, knocks out two layers of TAPI, and then B key returns to the city.


    The next game, Qin Nuo rhythm belt fly up, down the road after winning two heads, help teammates control the first small dragon.


    On the road with Aoen big move seconds kill crocodile, the other side all collapse.


    Wawa: "this captain ki hasn''t come out yet. I want to know what the captain thinks about this bureau now."


    Miller: "conservatively, I think it''s at least 73."


    Wawa: "seven three? Then you are really conservative. If you want me to say at least 82 or 91 are possible! Look at this data, 10 kill 0 die, 25 layer killing book plus LUDEN hat, anyone across the street who sees this enchantress will have to cry big brother OK! "


    Milo: "that''s true. I think big brother is conservative. I have to call Dad!"


    After 15 minutes of the game, Qin Nuo entered the enemy''s upper field. If he was in a no man''s land, he happened to meet a Titan who was in the field of vision. Without saying a word, he directly stepped on his face and rushed up. The Titan was killed instantly and didn''t respond at all.


    At this time, no one has painted 666, but a question mark!


    Overwhelming, full screen of question marks!


    "What is this? The passerby''s Bureau is not so miserable. It''s a Titan


    "I can win this game if I play it!"


    "Nuoshen blood C, return of the king!"


    "Come back nimabi, nuoshen is on drugs. He strongly demands a urine test!"


    "Tianfeng definitely bought this one. We''ll report the fake match to you!"


    ¡¾Victory ¡¿


    Led by the explosion output of the enchantress, the Dragon sting team quickly pushed down the base of the other side.


    Qin Nuo''s enchantress won the MVP with a record of 18 / 0 / 0.


    Wawa: "you may not believe it. The economy of the matchmaker has reached 6800. Brother Meng is choking to death!"


    Milo: "you see the participation rate is interesting, nuoshen 100% participation rate, the result of a assists are not!"


    Wawa: "Yeah, I think it''s amazing, too! It''s amazing. He took all the heads. All the regiments were started by Nuo God. OK


    Milo: "I have to say that this war, Nuo God is amazing, operation, output explosion


    Qin Nuo returned to the rest room. Coach Sima rushed up directly, hugged him excitedly, patted him on the back and said, "Arnold, you really didn''t let me down. You are really one of the strongest


    Four teammates also all acquiesced to nod, all the way, they have never won so easily, it is easier than the passers-by Bureau.


    Wu Ming turns pale with anger. He still can''t accept the fact that he has worked so hard to bring the team to the finals. Does he want Qin Nuo to cut off the Hu halfway?


    The team manager saw that Wu Ming''s expression was not right, so he naturally knew what he thought. He quickly stepped forward and said: "coach Sima, I think Wu Ming should be on the next game. The next one will be crazy against Qin Nuo. He hasn''t played for such a long time, so he can''t deal with it! After all, the other side is the strongest team in the league. In order to keep everything safe, it''s better to let the core of the team go up on its own


    Coach Sima snorted and waved: "no way, we are leading 2-1 now. Qin Nuo is also hot. Why should we change him?"


    He is very clear about the other side''s plot. If they lose in the fourth game, they will push Qin Nuo on in the fifth game. If they win, it''s OK, but if they lose, Qin Nuo will have to carry the pot

 Chapter 5

    In the rest room, the coach and the manager quarrel endlessly, but Qin Nuo has no time to pay attention at this time. He is looking at the data panel in his mind, and the data on it has changed miraculously.


    [legend returns to peak again] when the task is completed, the reputation value is + 100 and the current reputation value is 90.


    Prestige + 1, prestige + 1


    How can this reputation move itself? Qin Nuo still doesn''t understand.


    [extra reward] interception skill: can unlock the line hero to [unparalleled in the world]


    Wait, can you unlock the line hero?


    In other words, you can use kasadin now?


    "Kasadin!"


    Whispered, Qin Nuo immediately flashed a panel in his mind.


    Kasadin, the void walker, has been unlocked to "unparalleled in the world". He walks in the void, leaving no trace of killing!


    At this time, coach Sima looked back at Qin Nuo and said, "Arnold, what did you say? Casaden? What are you going to do with kasadin next? "


    After stirring up the spirit, Qin Nuo pushed the boat along the river and said, "yes, just use kasadin!"


    Wu Ming sneered and said, "don''t tease me. This version of kasadin is not strong. Rambo can bring rhythm in the early stage. Even if it has to be delayed, winding is a good choice..."


    "Why do you beep so much?" Qin Nuo suddenly interrupted him. "I''m going up, not you!"


    A word choked Wu Ming speechless, can only turn to the manager.


    The manager said angrily, "who has decided to let you go? It''s still under discussion. Whether you can go depends on the situation. I''ll call the boss now!"


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and pretended to call the boss of the team.


    Qin Nuo didn''t like him at all. He cocked his legs and said, "I can guarantee the next victory. Is Wu Ming OK? If he can, I can give it to him! "


    "What?" Team manager stay on the spot, the game is changing, how can not play to ensure victory?


    "Dumb?" Qin Nuo sniffed and said leisurely: "I can guarantee it! If I lose, I''ll quit the Dragon sting team! "


    "Arnold!" Coach Sima interrupted him in a hurry. This decision is too risky!


    Waving his hand, Qin Nuo said: "coach, just now you said you would believe me, just believe me again!"


    Looking at his firm eyes, coach Sima sighed and nodded: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest room of Tianfeng team, all the members have fried the pot. Everyone is analyzing the situation just now.


    "Brother Meng, you were too careless just now. You''ve been killed by the sheet for countless times on the line. Even I''m so fat that I can last a second!"


    Liu Fei uses pig sister, the hero''s famous pigskin, which is the most beatable, and he has already said: "I forgot to tell you about the data just now, nuoshen didn''t buy a single eye in the game! What''s more, he didn''t change the scan at all, but when he went down the road, he could always avoid all the eye positions! "


    Milo: "yes, just now we watched the replay specially, but each other''s eyes didn''t detect the trend of nuoshen once. Nuoshen can be said to be haunted!"


    Wawa: "let''s see if the opponent will continue the tactics of the last game and continue to fight against the wild."


    Mile: "it seems that the other side has changed. They are aiming at the heroes in the middle, but the enchantress is still outside. I think nuoshen, the enchantress, is worth having an office. Why didn''t Tianfeng do it?"


    At this time, Tianfeng chooses the second to lock the sorcerer!


    Wawa: "no wonder I didn''t do it. It turned out that brother Meng wanted to play by himself! You show me your hand and I''ll give it back immediately. Brother Meng, you''ve lost your temper! "


    Voice just fell, the Dragon spurs a second directly locked casaden!!


    Milo: "Wow, you''re right. When dragon thorn chooses casaden, the smell of gunpowder will immediately rise! You''re aiming at the Middle Road, but you can''t imagine that I''m going to choose you to be the used kasadin! "


    At this time, the live broadcast room screen:


    "Oh, my God. Is this going to teach mengge to play kasadin?"


    "Brother Meng has exploded. The first one of the enchantresses has come up with an example to fight violence with violence!"


    "Daddy, this time the cliff will be milked!"


    "Test me, nuoshen hero pool? If it doesn''t exist, transposition will blow you up! "


    Liu Fei took a worried look at Zhou Meng and said, "brother Meng, why is that necessary? I think it''s better to take Rambo. This time, the prince is also outside. We can cooperate with each other invincibly!""Cut the crap!" Zhou Meng waved his hand and said: "no one can show the enchantress in front of me. I want him to know who is the first one!"


    With a sigh of helplessness, Liu Fei directly won the best fighting hero blind monk in the second choice. He felt that Zhou Meng''s attitude was a little explosive now, and he had to stand up anyway!


    Coach Sima looked at the performance comparison, and said to Qin Nuo: "Arnold, you haven''t taken an eye on the stage. You can''t be so careless this time!"


    "Er... It depends. I''ll take the change if I have it!"


    Qin Nuo only cares about killing people, but he doesn''t notice it at all. In fact, he forgets to poke his eyes, because he can clearly perceive the vision around him. It''s a waste to poke his eyes!


    However, this is worth noting, otherwise always rely on consciousness to avoid eye position, it is a bit too false!


    There''s no big problem with the latter selection. Both sides have got the heroes of the current version, and the lineup is finally locked down.


    Dragon spurs, single o''en, wild prince, single casaden, female gun and Titan, big recruitment team.


    Tianfeng team, Shangdan crocodile, Da Ye blind monk, Zhongdan enchantress, Xialu verus plus hammer stone, the line-up.


    Wawa: "OK, the team has been selected, let''s wait to enter the game. Take advantage of this meeting to say a digression, Milo, do you think today can be regarded as the Spring Festival Gala of e-sports, originally thought it would be the unilateral crush of Tianfeng team, but nuoshen stood up in time and gave us too much surprise! "


    Mile: "yes, coach Sima really can hold back. It''s only at this time that he takes out his mace! The selection of the two players in the middle is full of gunpowder. It''s all about the rhythm of doing things! "


    Wawa: "who says no? Who is the first enchantress in the league? It will be revealed soon. I really want to see what the old men on the barrage are talking about now!"


    At this time, the barrage set off another wave of climax.


    "Brother Meng: how many moms do you dare to be so arrogant with me?"


    "Nuoshen: wait a minute, I''ll go and spell a few more moms


    "Upstairs sour or not, nuoshen has been playing well. Is it so difficult to admit that others are excellent?"


    "A good chicken, a blind cat meets a dead mouse, and he is taught to make silver by this fierce brother and monster!"

 Chapter 6

    The game officially started, Qin Nuo went out and walked directly to the opponent''s blue dad field. His teammates didn''t know, so they all followed him to escort him.


    After the last game, in the subconscious of all the members of the Dragon Spurs team, Qin Nuo was already the leader of the team, so he unconsciously followed Qin Nuo.


    "Your teammates beckoned you to retreat!"


    But when the team-mates follow, Qin Nuo immediately made them retreat.


    "I''m going to harass you by myself. You''re on the line normally!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Teammates a face muddled force, a person to harass it is no problem, but the key he used is a kasadin, a point Q skills void ball, how to harass it!


    But Qin Nuo''s serious face didn''t seem to be joking, so they had to withdraw separately. Aoen went back to the road, and the duo of Da Ye and Xia Lu withdrew to their own red dad field.


    Wawa: "do you think that God Nuo is trying to do something


    Milo: "I think it''s wise. You shouldn''t be like this. You''re a casaden. You don''t have fighting power at all in the early stage. There are three people in the other side''s field. Now Zhongdan mengge is leaning over. There are four people. What do you want to do?"


    Wawa: "but nuoshen avoided the hammer stone in the eye of the river. Can you believe that? What kind of immortal consciousness is this? "


    Milo: "it''s not easy to avoid it. I don''t see anyone on mengge line. I''m sure I''ll go to the wild area to rely on it!"


    At this time, the small soldiers in the middle were already on the line. Zhou Meng didn''t see Qin Nuo''s people, so he immediately went to the wild area. However, Liu Fei immediately marked the small soldiers in the middle.


    "Brother Meng, if you brush the line, he will never dare to make trouble at the first level


    Zhou Meng realized that what Liu Fei said was right, the other side was just a casadin, and he was a little worried too much!


    Back on the line, Zhou Meng began to make up his army.


    When the two commentators saw this situation, they all felt that Qin Nuo had suffered a great loss.


    Wawa: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t God return the line? He has no vision of blue father and no punishment. Does he still want to make trouble? "


    Mile: "it''s a big loss to be reasonable. I''m afraid that when I go back to the line, the enchantress will be promoted for two years, and the God Nuo will explode directly!"


    Qin Nuo is still squatting in front of the explosion fruit outside blue father''s wall. He is sure that there is no vision here. Although he can''t see the vision inside, he obviously feels that the next pair group has left, which indicates that blue father''s blood has dropped to the kill line.


    Although he hasn''t played for a long time, from his previous experience, he also knows Liu Fei''s habit. Generally, the first wild monster will not be punished!


    At this time, Liu Fei didn''t realize that Qin Nuo was squatting in a place separated by a wall, playing blue dad leisurely.


    "Bang!"


    Just when blue dad had 100 blood left, Qin Nuo knocked the explosion fruit, and then jumped over the wall!


    "I wipe it!"


    Liu Fei was shocked and in a hurry. He wanted to be punished for the first time, but it was too late!


    Qin Nuo just landed on blue dad''s head, and at the first time of landing, he leveled blue dad, then seamlessly connected Q void method ball, and successfully grabbed the buff.


    Wawa: "my God! Got it! It''s so good to calculate the blood line. How did nuoshen do it? "


    Milo: "I can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for God''s perspective, I really doubt there are eyes here. It''s hard for the blind monk!"


    At this time, a uniform question mark appeared on the screen


    Wawa: "but although the buff is in hand, a first-class kasadin will have to shout when facing the blind monk in the field. What will Nuo do now?"


    Mile: "I think it''s time to go straight, or people will have to stay. Liu Fei''s blind monk has a temper!"


    The hero''s natural attributes are different in the early stage. At this time, kasadin can''t compete with the blind monk. Qin Nuo also knows this very well, so after grabbing the buff, he directly turns to walk in the direction of the three wolves, and gets away from the blind monk at the first time.


    "Want to go?"


    Liu Fei''s eyes are red with anger. He is afraid of making trouble in front of the first level, so he has learned the Q skill tianyinbo / huiyinbo. At this time, he is not far away from Qin Nuo. Naturally, the first time he gets close to Q, Qin Nuo will die!


    But what''s surprising is that kasadin, a snake skin walking, buttocks twisted, blind monk''s Q wiped the edge and flew past!


    Wawa: "my God! It''s emptyMilo: "there''s something in the way of nuoshen''s walking."


    Only shock remained in the two commentaries. It''s too much to avoid blind monk Q so close.


    But Zhou Meng in the middle of the road has been wrapped up, and is about to meet casaden head-on.


    Because just now he has been trying his best to push the line, now he has reached the second level. In order to cooperate with Liu Fei, he directly points the e phantom chain at the second level.


    Wawa: "the second level witch, you can''t let Nuo run any more now?"


    Milo: "yes, now nuoshen is playing big. Not only the buff but also the head must be left!"


    The two commentators have already sentenced Qin Nuo''s death in advance. Although Le Fengqing''s F6 has come to Qin Nuo for the first time, the time is not enough.


    When everyone thinks that Qin Nuo will die, Ling Bo''s micro step reappears again. Qin Nuo manipulates kasadin to perfectly interpret the essence of snake skin''s walking position. He constantly twists his body from left to right, and Zhou Meng has lived up to people''s expectations!


    Yue Feng saw this scene clearly, and he was a little too surprised to forget himself. Even the prince in his hand stopped for a second before moving on.


    "Nogo, this way!"


    Qin Nuo agreed, and quickly leaned over to the prince, and the two met successfully.


    Wawa: "what is this? When you snatch the buff in front of you, you leave in a dignified way. It''s too irritating! "


    As soon as the commentary was over, Qin Nuo walked to the river, and the clover stopped, and kasadin began to dance.


    Milo: "this... Nuoshen is too much. I can''t stand it if I don''t beat him. He can''t swallow this breath!"


    All the players on the field are constantly cutting the screen here. They all see Qin Nuo dancing and taunting. The Dragon thorn team naturally enjoys it. On the contrary, the members of the Tianfeng team are very angry.


    Seeing the prince coming, the blind monk immediately counseled him, gave up the pursuit, turned back and walked towards the three wolves.


    "Don''t chase, the prince level two, this wave is still seeking stability, I''ll brush three wolves, your level has an advantage, early suppress him!"


    "OK, wait for my blood pressure, you take the head!"


    Liu Fei and Zhou Meng can only comfort each other a wave, and then return to their respective lines.


    Qin Nuo is full of blood and says to Yue Feng for the first time: "Zhou Meng will definitely press me with all his strength now. After you fight three wolves, you come directly from the upper river. There is no vision!"


    Now Qin Nuo is the God of heaven in the eyes of Le Feng. Naturally, he obeys his advice and nods immediately: "OK, wait for me!"


    Tortoise shrinks to make up for a wave of soldiers under the tower. Because of the experience of blue father, Qin Nuo has been steadily promoted to level 2.


    At this time, Zhou mengguo, as Qin Nuo said, was eager to suppress the blood of kasadin. He was very aggressive. He had already crossed the river line and wandered in front of Qin Nuo tower, looking for opportunities to consume.


    Qin Nuo didn''t go out of the tower at all. He kept a safe distance behind the soldiers and didn''t give any chance to consume.


    If other heroes, even if the level is backward, Qin Nuo can also rely on the operation of the opposite single kill.


    But kasadin, the hero, has no equipment and no level. Even if he breaks through the sky, he can''t fight against the evil concubine, so he can only wait for the prince to help

 Chapter 7

    Wawa: "this is the result of nuoshen grabbing buffs. The online level is backward, and those who are suppressed can''t get out of the tower at all!"


    Mile: "yes, this wave has angered Liu Fei. He will certainly take care of nuoshen abnormally. It''s hard to say that nuoshen must be ready for one to two on the line!"


    Wawa: "eh? But the prince seems to have an idea. He has gone to the grass directly. Here, brother Meng has no vision! But kasadin has only two levels. I don''t think this wave has much hope! "


    Yue Fengqing finished three wolves, according to the instructions of Qin Nuo, directly from the left blind area into the river, squatting in the grass of the river.


    After the prince is in place, Qin Nuo is ready to start, but if it''s too obvious, Zhou Meng''s experience is bound to guess that someone will come to gank, so he must be more natural.


    This depends on acting skills. What Summoner Canyon lacks most is good actors. I don''t know how many people die under the seduction of good actors every day.


    Wawa: "this wave Meng brother didn''t realize it at all, but he has a flash in his hand. This wave can force a flash at most. There is absolutely no way to kill Meng brother."


    Mile: "yes, according to the truth, as long as the enchantress does not pay w shadow, the prince has no reason to go up."


    Qin Nuo pretended to be at ease, but in fact it had already started. He first showed great interest in the artillery who had not yet entered the tower. Then when the artillery reached the chopping line, he deliberately used Q to supplement another small soldier, and finally went to the artillery.


    Artillery has always been known as the canyon super run, Qin Nuo want to make up for the natural reasonable, Zhou Meng naturally will not doubt.


    What''s more, Qin Nuo used the Q skill when he was in front of him, so he had to rely on Ping a to make up for the artillery, so this is an excellent opportunity to consume.


    "As long as you dare to go out of the tower to supplement the artillery, I''ll go up and do you!"


    Zhou Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, always paying attention to the position of kasadin, completely did not know that he had been trapped.


    Qin Nuo pretended to be careful, and twisted his body several times, but he was still close to the artillery, and he moved up the river towards the grass, where the prince squatted!


    Kasadin just wanted to be a soldier, Zhou Meng moved in a flash!


    W The magic shadow is close in distance, Q''s malicious magic seal is marked, and E''s phantom chain comes out immediately.


    This set of standard moves, together with the talent of triggering electrocution, can directly suppress the blood of kasadin to half blood. In this way, the next wave of hanging and lighting has a good chance to kill alone!


    But the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very backbone, relying on snake skin skills, Qin Nuo once again evaded the e phantom chain!


    At the same time, the prince squatting in the grass also came out with a military flag. He was carrying his red father, so instead of the EQ company for the first time, he went directly to the face of the enchantress, flattened a, played the rhythm of passive war, and had a lot of blood.


    "He has a flash, pay attention to predict the flash position!" Qin Nuo reminds Lefeng loudly.


    Le Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to operate, and you''ll take the head with me!"


    "Wipe, I''ll be damned!"


    Zhou Meng was startled by the prince, but he also immediately calmed down, immediately returned to the original position, opened the distance, turned to walk down the river grass.


    Lefeng is not a vegetarian either. Seeing that the enchantress returns to her original position, the e-skill Debang military flag soars into the sky and precisely inserts it behind the enchantress, and then the Q dragon strikes and connects seamlessly!


    Perfect EQ two company, if the enchantress is hit fly, will die undoubtedly.


    Wawa: "to cross flash, or this wave is red dad sticky must die!"


    Mile: "it''s not easy to go now for Jiaoshan. The enchantress Jiaoshan, the prince can follow him, and he will still be stuck by red father. But the blind monk is coming. If he meets successfully, Zhongye, the Dragon spear, should not dare to chase him!"


    Zhou Meng felt a sweat in his heart. He knew very well that if this wave didn''t flash and ate the prince''s injury, casadin could easily drown himself if he could keep up with the injury!


    Therefore, this wave must be handed over to dodge the prince''s EQ second company!


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, Zhou Meng decisively handed over the flash, successfully evaded the control of the prince!


    "Now, Xiaofeng, it''s up to you!" Qin Nuo yelled and kept clicking the mouse to get close to the battlefield.


    "I''ll follow you!"


    Almost at the same time that the enchantress flashed, there was a twinkling light behind the prince!


    The prince''s ultimate hand: EQ flash!


    Wawa: "classic EQ flash!"


    Milo: Yes


    Lefeng is also a professional player. With all his attention, it can only be regarded as basic exercise!"Nice!"


    Qin Nuo praised without stint, and then followed closely.


    After eating the prince''s full set of injuries, she is stuck by red father, and the blood of the enchantress is directly reduced to one third. After Qin Nuo keeps up, he cooperates with the prince w to slow down, and W void blade successfully takes the head!


    "It''s over!"


    Zhou Meng''s face turned grey, and the screen turned grey!


    "Nogo, that was a good performance!"


    Yue Feng is very happy when he is praised, but he gives all the credit to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo is not greedy for merit either. He said with a smile, "this is a team game."


    The two commentators on the commentary stand also praised them at this time.


    Wawa: "this wave really didn''t say, Lefeng EQ flash is too desperate!"


    Milo: "but this wave is still played well by nuoshen. A tragedy caused by an artillery truck should be awarded an Oscar to nuoshen!"


    Back on the line, Qin Nuo pushed his troops under the opposite tower, then went back to the city and made a lunch box with a small ring.


    "Six minutes to find nuoshen''s lunch box!"


    "The ring is in hand. I have it all over the world. Nuoshen is going to kill me!"


    "This Bono God can be called the film king, and his acting skills are close to those of a little fresh meat!"


    After returning to the line, Qin Nuo developed steadily and took the lead in reaching level 6. However, because the enchantress had died once before, her level was only level 5.


    So, relying on a big move ahead, Qin Nuo directly stepped on his face!


    Zhou Meng''s reaction was very quick, and he directly opened the distance, but he found that Qin Nuo didn''t seem to want to give up the pursuit, still followed.


    But the middle route is short, and the enchantress has gone back to the bottom of the tower within a few steps, so she is not afraid to go back and spend her skills. As a result, the e skills are empty again.


    At this time, the German flag came down from the sky again, flying in from behind the F6 wall, and then the figure of the prince appeared under the tower!


    "Kill me over the tower!"


    Zhou Meng was surprised, instinctively pressed W, the second skill returned to the original place.


    At the same time, kasadin, who pretended to pursue, sent out energy pulse directly behind him, then w waved, followed by aqra, and took the enchantress!


    The two commentators were shocked and looked at each other with a helpless smile.


    Wawa: "is this... On again? You see, the panel shows that the prince doesn''t even have assists, which completely plays a frightening role! "


    Mile: "ha ha, I have to say that nuoshen is so good at acting. He pretends to chase mengge hard and forces mengge back to the bottom of the tower. When the enchantress releases the e skill, the prince behind the wall suddenly comes out, which makes the more powerful the tower is, and directly frightens the enchantress back to her original position!"


    Wawa: "yes, what''s more, nuoshen has been waiting in the original position for a long time. He has known that you are going to hand in the second section of W. isn''t this just a way to get a duck on the shelf! It''s all intelligence suppression! "


    Whenever Qin Nuo kills people, the barrage must set off a peak, and this time is no exception.


    "Brother Meng: I''m so scared that I lose my head. Put it away for you!"


    "Nuoshen: you run for a while, I''ll wait for you in place!"


    "Lefeng: what did I do? I didn''t even touch your hair. How did you die?"


    "Mengge IQ offline, nuoshen IQ suppression!"


    "Brother Meng: I''m scared. Can you believe it?"

 Chapter 8

    "The enchantress is no longer valuable. Follow me for a walk!"


    After Qin Nuo finished pushing the line, he called shanglefeng and headed straight down the road.


    At this time, the music wind has completely become Qin Nuo''s little fan, just like kneeling down to sing and conquering, and then running over.


    "Wait, don''t walk around, follow me!"


    Although it''s from the lower half of the field to get off the road, but the other side must have done a defensive eye position, if seen can only empty handed.


    Although Lefeng doesn''t know what qinnuo means, he still obediently follows behind him. He goes wherever qinnuo goes, stepping on the footprints of big brother.


    As a result, the interpretation and audience with the perspective of God saw the strange picture again.


    They turned left and right and avoided all the defensive positions of the Tianfeng team. What''s more, they knew that the grass on the lower road had real eyes, but they didn''t row. Instead, they passed the wall one after another and came to the lower route from the blind area of vision.


    Wawa: "I can''t see 30 yuan any more! Nuoshen didn''t come here to open his eyes


    Miller: "hammer stone feels like it has bought a fake eye! How can I see that? It doesn''t make sense at all! "


    Squatting behind the wall under the clover for a long time, after the prince''s control skill cools down, the next Titan flashes a big move to open the regiment, and the prince and kasadin cross the wall at the same time!


    The opposite reaction is also very fast, direct cross flash, but still be hit by Titan.


    "Demacia!"


    The prince''s ultimate skill is falling apart. Come to the bowl!


    Once the other side of the double group down the road, Miss doom r barrage time followed, comfortable to the opposite side of a bath!


    Kasadin a big move empty walk, very shameless will be two heads in the bag!


    "666, kDa raider, fight for the head with me? It doesn''t exist! "


    "Nuoshen eat meat, you drink soup!"


    "Headdog returns to Summoner Canyon!"


    Ten minutes later, kasadin has gained four heads, which is quite a terrible thing.


    Home out of the equipment, Qin Nuo is already a time stick Angel plus a classic 10 page little yellow book!


    Wawa: "today, I''m afraid we have to redefine the hero of kasadin. Who said that the level 16 is the best, and who said that it is the later hero?"


    Miller: "this kind of equipment doesn''t make sense to you! Now the enchantress has to be a man with her tail between her legs! However, Tianfeng finds that the prince is in the upper half of the District, and he has already opened a small dragon. If he can get the dragon, he can still fight! "


    "They are fighting Bruce Lee!"


    Titan and spear have just come out of their home. Although they know each other is in dragon, they can''t catch up with each other now.


    Qin Nuo, who ate two layers of TAPI on the Middle Road, immediately ordered the vanguard of the canyon and said, "don''t worry about it. Go and get the canyon for resources!"


    Teammates naturally have no problem. Since they can''t catch up, this little dragon can only be released. It''s acceptable to take some plating from another canyon.


    But Qin Nuo''s next words surprised everyone.


    "I''ll try to grab it. Don''t come here!"


    Le Feng directly dissuades: "Nuo Ge, forget it, how can you win without punishment?"


    Really according to the strength of the ranking, Yuefeng may not be as good as the other side playing wild Liu Fei, but the recent hot star playing wild players, who has never been afraid of punishment!


    Qin Nuo obviously didn''t plan to listen to Yue Feng. He said very easily: "if you can''t get it, don''t forget who I use. They can''t keep me!"


    At this time, he already has two levels of moves. Archangel, bright boots and talent make his skills cool down to the limit of 40%. The cooldown time of the move is only 2.1 seconds, so it''s impossible for the opponent to keep him if he wants to go!


    "Nogo, be careful. You''re a big head now. You''ve been paid 1000 yuan!"


    Yue Feng reminds him, then takes his teammates to the vanguard of the canyon, while Qin Nuo walks leisurely to the little dragon circle.


    The field of vision near the small dragon circle of the river has been cleared by the other side, but as soon as Qin Nuo comes near, he can sense the position of the four people in the opposite direction, and he also knows where the other side has eyes.


    As the leisurely court approached slowly, Qin Nuo went to the eye of the small grass in the river and began to dance.


    "Brother Meng, he is too arrogant!" Liu Fei took a look, and his resentment reached the extreme.


    Although he was robbed of the buff in the early stage, but after focusing on the field for 30 years, his level also declined. At this time, seeing that qiqinnuo was so arrogant, he naturally didn''t accept it!There are four people on our side. Verus, the hammer stone monster, has control. If any one of them hits the target, they will work together to kill kasadin. It''s a certainty!


    "Take Bruce Lee first!"


    Zhou Meng is now surprisingly calm. Although he was killed three times online, he did not give up the hope of victory.


    This is a team push tower game. All the players in each position of his team are crushed by their strength. He doesn''t believe that Qin Nuo can control the outcome of the game alone.


    Now team interest is the most important thing, this little dragon must win!


    Wawa: "do you know that God Nuo has eyes under his feet? If I were Tianfeng, I would take Bruce Lee and beat him directly! "


    Miller: "how do you know? He didn''t bring a scan! Bruce Lee will be defeated immediately. If I''m Tianfeng, I''m sure I''ll beat nuoshen. The whole game is too tough! "


    Feeling that Bruce Lee''s blood line was almost pressed, Qin Nuo stopped dancing and pressed forward.


    The blood line is just well pressed. Blind monks can''t be killed by punishment. But if a few people don''t care about kasadin, with his equipment, they can now be easily killed!


    "Turn the fire around and screw him!"


    Since the other party came up to send, Zhou Meng had no reason not to do it. It''s not impossible to kill people first and then fight the dragon!


    "I flash e him, you follow control and hurt!"


    Auxiliary hammer stone finish directly in situ flash, instant close to the Qin Nuo, then E doom pendulum instant out!


    Wawa: "it''s over. The sky wind is going to be the God of Nuo!"


    Milo: "such a big head, Tianfeng has no reason not to accept it!"


    When they finish, they see Qin Nuo walking away from the pendulum with a spiritual snake skin, but then there are the great moves of verus, the e of the enchantress and the Q of hammer stone!


    The other side can not give the opportunity, three people have released control skills!


    [R walking in the void]


    Qinuosi not panic, calm down to press the big move, with a very tricky angle to avoid the three control skills!!


    "Damn, how can it be!"


    Zhou Meng''s eyes are straight, this scene is really weird!


    In fact, if you slow down, you can see that Qin Nuo only uses big moves to avoid the big moves of verus, and then exaggerates to twist his butt twice, easily avoiding the e of the enchantress and Q of hammer stone. This kind of operation is just against the sky!


    Once the control skill is finished, you will enter the show of kasadin!


    The extremely fast cooling time makes him make another big move. This time, he rushes directly to the face of verus. Qawa, followed by another RA, takes the head directly!


    Then the energy pulse is full, turn around and release deceleration to the three people at the mouth of the little dragon circle. After avoiding the blind monk''s Q skill, another big move steps on the three people''s faces.


    ¡¾Double kill¡¿


    ¡¾Triple kill¡¿


    ¡¾Quadra kill¡¿


    Skills seamless connection, between left twist and right swing, four people instantly melt!


    Then, kasadin turns to enter the little dragon circle, and brings the little dragon without blood back into his pocket!


    Take the head and the water!


    Wa Wa: "yes."


    Milo: "ten thousand words are omitted here!"


    The barrage here is supposed to be a wave of 666, but Qin Nuo''s operation just now is too psychedelic, the audience can only play??? Express shock.


    "It''s not scientific!"


    "The script has been hammered. Can you get rid of it?"


    "The gods came down to earth and beat four with one blow! Explosive output, double harvest


    "Nuoshen deserves a world champion!"


    "Brother Li is shivering in front of the screen!"

 Chapter 9

    "Four kills?"


    "And the water dragon?"


    "Nogo, you are so... Arrogant!"


    Teammates at this time just won the canyon vanguard, they heard the four kill sound, all face muddled force!


    Just now, they didn''t cut the angle of view to Bruce Lee, so they didn''t see what happened at all. But with their buttocks, they knew that it must be extreme operation. Only with a wave of Tianxiu, can they win both sides!


    "Nogo, teleport, five kill!"


    Lefeng takes down the canyon and leads his teammates to outflank, which is bound to help Qin Nuo win five kills!


    It''s not easy for passers-by''s Bureau to get a five kill at ordinary times, and it''s even more difficult in the professional arena. Whenever five kill appears, it will become the top one of the highlights in a few weeks.


    "Don''t force, don''t take risks!"


    Qin Nuo reminded his teammates not to go up, but the body was honest and sent to the road.


    In the first time of casaden''s teleportation, Shangdan ORN opened the ultimate skill: the call of casting God!


    "Dang!"


    A head hit out, the other crocodile can only cross flash to the tower, but at this time the prince, Titan already feel, two people together rushed up!


    [R earth shatters]


    [R deep sea Impact]


    The crocodile gave up the resistance and didn''t even open the big move. Symbolically, he took two steps to the bottom of the tower and waited to die.


    ¡¾Penta kill¡¿


    Qin Nuo was kind enough to take the head and successfully captured the five kills. The total number of kills also came to 21!


    Wawa: "it''s amazing. Today is the e-sports Spring Festival Gala. Our first five kills this season were born!"


    Milo: "I''m afraid Tianfeng team can''t imagine that it will become the background board in the summer finals, and I dare to predict that it will be the hottest background board this year!"


    ¡°6666£¡¡±


    "Trickery, witches, ghosts and ghosts cheat, and the void Walker kills the void!"


    "Two games have proved who is the best enchantress and casaden in LPL. Mengge has been crying in the toilet!"


    After five kills, the economic gap between the two teams has come to 8K, which has basically announced the technology of the game.


    Wawa: Here''s our captain ki. Take a look at the winning curve of the two teams


    As soon as the words came out, Captain Ki''s evaluation appeared at the bottom of the game, but the result was a straight line, showing the winning rate of the two teams: 100% for the Dragon spurs and 0% for the sky wind!


    Milo: "and


    Wawa: "where is the curve? Sorry, I was wrong. This is a straight line between the winning rates of the two teams... "


    The next game can only be described as a massacre. Under the huge economic gap, the whole team of the Dragon sting team blossomed. Even the auxiliary Titan killed Zhou Meng''s enchantress once, which was really astonishing!


    In the 25 minutes of the game, the Dragon Spurs team went all out and directly poked the crystal of the other side, winning the final game.


    After this victory, the Dragon Spurs team won the summer finals with a total record of 3:1, and also won the last ticket of the world championship.


    Wawa: "I have to say that today''s game is really wonderful, at least the performance of nuoshen let us see the hope of this year''s s s game!"


    Milo: "yes, if you can bring the current state into the world, I''m afraid even the man Li Ge has to tremble!"


    Wawa: "it''s a fatalistic duel. Let''s look forward to it. The director gave us the news of this MVP. Yes, as expected by all of us, MVP is the Zhongdan qinnuo of the Dragon spurs


    Mile: "in addition, we also got a message that nuoshen set the highest record of consecutive killing in the finals, 24 consecutive killing, and also broke the record of the highest kDa. We congratulate nuoshen!"


    Wawa: "well, today''s commentary has come to an end for the time being. Next, nuoshen''s post match interview. Let''s wait and see!"


    Dragon Spurs team lounge, all the team members are excited to embrace together, excited feeling beyond expression.


    They are all new players to join the team this year, and they never dreamed of entering the world stage.


    Wu Ming, sitting in the corner, is not happy at the moment. He feels that he has been completely forgotten. Everyone is surrounded by Qin Nuo, and no one pays any attention to him, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    Coach Sima, with tears in his eyes, patted Qin Nuo on the shoulder and said, "Arnold, if I didn''t mistake you, I''m really proud of you!"Qin Nuo nodded, his face did not fluctuate. It was not that he was unhappy, but that the panel in his mind had changed again, and the system sound was reverberating in his ears.


    [hidden mission] winning the summer championship and World Championship qualification has been completed.


    Reward: reputation + 250


    [extra reward] get the system lucky draw qualification. Each lucky draw consumes 250 reputation points, and you will get a survival skill at random.


    "Random draw? Survival skills? "


    Qin Nuo murmured in a low voice, can this system still obtain skills outside the League of heroes?


    [you have selected random lottery, reputation value - 250, lottery start]


    "I wipe, mentally retarded system. I''m talking to myself. Can''t you hear me?"


    He didn''t plan to draw at all, but the system acquiesced his soliloquy to an order.


    [you have acquired the skill of soul singer, and can control all styles of music]


    Seeing this skill, Qin Nuo''s heart is cool. What strange skill does it mean to let me go to KTV to seek hegemony?


    "Waste my reputation for nothing!"


    The reputation value finally broke through the 350 level. As a result, it came back to the pre liberation one night. The system was not intelligent, and it was a dead end!


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he found that his reputation value has been increasing, although only a few points at a time, but the speed is very fast.


    "Arnold, you see, you have become a hot topic again. All the media are competing to report you!"


    Coach Sima handed his mobile phone to him, and the headline on today''s headlines came into view: "the champion returns to the top, and the King returns to win the championship."#


    # E-sports dad''s second spring, E-sports girl threatened to be stepmother#


    ¡­¡­


    The whole page is full of news about Qin Nuo, and the number of readers is increasing.


    Qin Nuo nodded, which made sense. Although the competition was over and the task was completed, his popularity was still slowly fermenting, so his reputation value would continue to increase.


    "Arnold, get ready. It''s your post match interview. Take the chance!"


    Coach Sima took Qin Nuo to the rest room and said: "be careful, don''t waste this opportunity!"


    Nodded, Qin Nuo stepped onto the stage, official hostess Yu Langlang has been standing in the interview area waiting for a long time.


    "Hello, nuoshen. Could you sign for me before the interview?"


    Qin Nuo nodded and said with a smile: "of course!"


    But Yu Lang only gave him a pen, but didn''t give him a paper or a Book


    "Sign... Sign where?"


    Funny. Let me sign your face? Qin Nuo had a bad time.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Lang suddenly laughed wildly, pointed to the smooth skin under his clavicle and said, "sign here. I think I can see it when I lower my head."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Nuo is confused. The other party is wearing a low cut suit without shoulder straps. He was embarrassed to look at the sensitive part. As a result, she was so good that she even asked herself to write on it?!


    This is a very aboveboard seduction!


    "Er..."


    "Please, I''m your ultimate fan!" Yu Lang said with one eye blinking.


    "Er... OK!"


    Since the other side so strongly demands, Qin Nuo naturally is not easy to refuse, directly raised the pen, signed the name under the other side''s clavicle.


    "God of promise


    A little dizzy qinnuo hand shaking, God word last vertical, straight to the deep ditch

 Chapter 10

    "Damn it, Yu Lang is just like his name. It''s really the second power of the wave!"


    "Nuoshen''s magic stroke, double peak, indicates that this season will win the double crown!"


    "Shame, shame!"


    Barrage will never miss any chance of gossip, someone immediately took up the rhythm!


    After the signing session, Yu Langlang officially started the interview, first of all, some questions about the competition.


    "Nuoshen, you have never played this season, but you suddenly played in the last two games of the finals. Does this mean that you are the ultimate killer of coach Sima?"


    Sure enough, the hosts are all experts in hype, and this kind of problem is just doing things.


    If he says no, someone will definitely say that he deliberately pretends to be low-key and forced.


    If he says yes, some people will say that he is arrogant and conceited. When he loses the game, he will definitely turn out this interview and blackmail him to death!


    However, in front of absolute strength, Qin Nuo does not need to consider any consequence at all!


    "Of course, I''m the ultimate killer of the Dragon sting team!"


    I didn''t expect that he would answer so strongly, which directly led to that her questions couldn''t connect, so I had to change to other questions.


    "How many points would you give yourself if you got ten out of ten in today''s competition?"


    "Five, fail!"


    Yu Lang said with doubts: "failed? But in today''s competition, you have been fighting against each other for several times, and the little dragon circle is beating four times, just like the God came down to earth. Why do you give yourself such a low score? "


    Qin Nuo smiles quite naturally and says to the camera: "there are two teams in a competition, so I think the 10 points should be calculated separately. Each team has 5 points. Only when both sides are equally matched and each team has 5 points, can there be a perfect match of 10 points."


    "So?" Yu Lang was said to be in a fog, and he couldn''t understand Qin Nuo''s meaning at all.


    "So?" Qin Nuo took a look at her, and then said: "so today, the Dragon Spurs team scored 5 points, and the other team''s performance... Don''t I have to say?"


    Until this time, Yu Lang understood and immediately said: "you mean that you give your team full marks today, but you give Tianfeng team 0 points?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means. In other words, they are really weak!"


    When this remark came out, the whole hall was in an uproar!


    For a moment, the barrage of bullets surged and went its own way.


    "How many moms do you have after winning two games?"


    "Nuoshen is powerful, nuoshen is domineering! What we want is a sense of pride in the world! "


    "What''s the matter! I hope you can say that at the World Championships


    "Brother Li can''t wait to mention the 400m broadsword. The Royal broadsword has crossed the Yalu River to kill you!"


    In Yu Langlang''s eyes, the color of worship is more and more obvious. Qin Nuo''s heroic and domineering aura has completely made her submit!


    In the rest room of Tianfeng team, Zhou Meng smashed his fist on the table and roared in a low voice: "Qin Nuo! I''ll make you pay for what you said today! "


    Liu Fei is also a face not angry, speak up and say: "how unreasonable, this guy is not won, really a dead thing!"


    Rao Shi, a coach who has been on the battlefield for a long time, could not sit still. He took out his mobile phone and said to himself, "big Sima, look at the good players you''ve taught. It''s time for us to have a chat!"


    Coach Sima''s face is also red and white at this time. Obviously, it''s thundered by Qin Nuo''s words. When did this boy become so rampant? It''s not like his style at all!


    Yu Lang on the stage then asked: "the next two months will be off-season. What are your plans for these two months? Are you going to go home and play rank to improve your strength, or will you follow the team for training? "


    "Sorry, neither of these is what I want."


    "Oh? So what''s your plan? "


    Qin Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m sure I''ll go home to nurse my baby. Now we all know that I''m a father. How can I have time to play games or train?"


    After listening to this, Yu Lang felt that there was nothing wrong with it, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not right and asked in a hurry:


    "But at present, E-sports talents are springing up. If you don''t play games for two months, aren''t you afraid that you can''t keep up with the version, or even make a lot of money?"


    "It doesn''t exist!"


    Qin Nuo gave a cool smile, pointed to his head and said: "game is a gift! There is no doubt that I am the most gifted man in the worldWith the system blessing, it seems very modest to say so!


    "Ah?"


    I feel that this man has been narcissistic to abnormal!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid today''s interview can''t go on, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "Er... Let''s talk about the Dragon spurs. It''s said that you get the minimum salary this season. Is that true?"


    Qin Nuo is the third time champion of LPL, and he always gets the top salary contract. However, after making a big profit at the beginning of this season, the team boss immediately adjusted his contract and reduced his salary to the lowest level.


    Even he heard that the boss once wanted to settle his salary according to the number of appearances, but under the strong opposition of coach Sima, the boss failed to carry out the decision.


    "If you don''t say it, I forget it. It''s the lowest!"


    Qin Nuo stopped here, then looked up to the camera and said: "I just take this opportunity to explain to the major E-sports clubs that my contract will expire in two months. If you are interested in me, you can talk about the transfer with me!"


    Selling out his old club in front of the media will directly affect a player''s career life.


    Yu Lang just wanted to remind him to take back what he said just now, but Qin Nuo suddenly changed his normal state and showed a very sad look.


    "I have difficulties in doing so. When you have children, you will know that the milk powder is really expensive now! I can''t afford it by my present salary level. I can''t make my children hungry! "


    The bullet screen had been painted with such words as "nuoshen has no product", but when he said these words, coupled with his sad face, the direction of public opinion suddenly reversed.


    "The boss of the Dragon Spurs team is inhuman. The ultimate killer only gives the minimum salary. Support nuoshen to turn the team!"


    "It''s hard to be a single father, but it''s even harder to be a single father in E-sports. I strongly condemn the boss of dragon sting team!"


    "For LPL''s first s champion, I suggest you raise money for Dad. I''ll give you a cent!"


    "Nuoshen changed his career, played assistant, and nursed the baby with the milk of a wet nurse!"


    Yu Langlang also burst out of motherhood at this time and said with sympathy: "indeed, although I have no children, I know that milk powder is expensive. I hope the team can improve your salary as soon as possible!"


    At this point, Yu Lang quickly turned to the camera and said loudly, "today''s interview is over. Let''s congratulate the Dragon sting team and today''s MVP nuoshen again!"


    Qin Nuo politely shook hands with Yu Langlang to say goodbye, then turned and walked off the stage.


    "Arnold, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me. There''s no need to say that in front of the media!"


    Coach Sima didn''t blame Qin Nuo, but he was afraid that the boss of the team would drive him away.


    Qin Nuo said: "coach, thank you, but what I said is true, I believe the boss should not be so heartless!"


    For him, it''s the same whether he is in the Dragon thorn or not. He can win the championship everywhere, but he has to earn enough money for the baby''s milk powde

 Chapter 11

    In fact, whether milk powder is expensive or not in this world, Qin Nuo really doesn''t care. He just wants to take this opportunity to raise his salary.


    It''s too shabby to work as a world champion with the least money. He can''t afford to lose that man!


    Coach Sima wanted to talk to him again, but the phone rang, so he had to go back to the rest room first. He went to the place where there was no one to answer the phone.


    Qin Nuo went back to the rest room and saw that it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. It was almost time for him to go back. There was a little girl waiting for him at home.


    When he thought of the little girl he had never met before, Qin Nuo felt very big. He had never talked about love in his previous life, and he had a daughter in this life. It was so special!


    "Nogo, how can you pack up your things? The boss will celebrate for us later. Won''t you go?"


    Lefeng is now a complete fan of Qin Nuo. Seeing that he is going to leave, he asks.


    "I won''t go. I have to go home to nurse my children. Have fun!"


    Qin Nuo pats Le Feng on the shoulder, carries his E-sports bag, turns to push the door and walks out of the lounge.


    Just walked two steps, head-on bumped into coach Sima who came back.


    "Arnold, I''m afraid you can''t leave. The boss wants to see you now."


    Coach Sima doesn''t look good. Obviously, the boss scolds him on the phone, but he never blames Qin Nuo. In his eyes, Qin Nuo is always his proudest player.


    "Director Fang is already waiting at the door. You can go to her directly. When you see the boss, you must speak well. Although it''s right to fight for your own rights, you can''t go too far, you know?"


    If you break up with your boss at this juncture, the world championship will be over. Coach Sima''s meaning is very clear. Let Qin Nuo admit his mistake by lowering his head. The boss is in a good mood, and it''s no big problem to raise his salary.


    "OK, I know how to say it. I''ll go first. If I have something to do, I''ll call the union!"


    Qin Nuo is still very fond of the coach in front of him. After all, in his memory, he has won many opportunities for Qin Nuo.


    Walking out of the competition venue from the staff passageway, a young woman had been waiting at the door. She was dressed in a tight ol dress, and her full figure was about to come out. It was really amazing.


    "Arnold, the boss asked me to pick you up. Come with me."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo came out, Fang Qin immediately welcomed him and opened the rear door of the red Porsche.


    "OK, please, sister Fang."


    Qin Nuo nodded to her, threw the bag into the car first, and then got in.


    On weekdays, Fang Qin is basically in charge of all the affairs in the team, so they are quite familiar with each other. Now Qin Nuo is not polite, so when he gets on the bus, he leans on the seat of the car and closes his eyes, waiting to arrive at his destination.


    [temporary task generation] get the maximum benefit in the negotiation with the boss.


    Mission reward: 300 reputation.


    [new gift bag opens automatically] master the skills of fighting with others, understand the human nature in the open and secret struggle, seize the opportunity, completely control the right to speak, and get the gag.


    "Damn it


    Qin Nuo suddenly exclaimed and sat up from his seat, his face full of anger.


    This system is too unreasonable, even privately open the new gift bag, although this skill is much more practical than the soul singer, but at least discuss with yourself!


    "Arnold, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qin in the driver''s seat was startled by him and looked back at him anxiously.


    "No... it''s OK. I just think the boss is too inhuman. Sister Fang, you break your heart for the team every day, and even let you come to meet me in person. I don''t know how much I love you!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Qin Nuo finished this sentence, his face is also muddled, this is not my original intention!


    Is this... The skill of the Confucianist just now?


    But fangqin is not a group of Confucians. What war do I fight with her?


    He is still in a face of ignorant force, but Fang Qin showed a face of satisfaction, sighed: "words can''t say so, after all, she is the boss, and today you help the team to win, I come to pick you up completely willingly."


    She felt warm in her heart. She didn''t expect that Qin Nuo could suddenly speak so well. She knew that he was such a sweet boy. When he was snowed by the team, she should fight for more opportunities for him.


    "Willingly..."Qin Nuo murmured in a low voice, "is this skill really practical? Does it buy people''s hearts in a word? Is it so easy to fight with your tongue? "


    Along the way, with the blessing of new skills, Qin Nuo completely opened his conversation. He talked and laughed, and even said that he would fight for more rights and interests for Fang Qin in front of his boss.


    But Qin Nuo, after all, Fang Qin is only a director. The real power is in the hands of the boss. He will not be so naive as to think that Fang Qin can bring him much rights and interests.


    Before long, the car came to the downstairs of Vienna Hotel. Fang Qin drove directly into the underground parking lot, then took Qin Nuo to the door of the presidential suite on the top floor by elevator, took out the room card and swiped it into the room.


    "Coming?"


    In front of the French window, a tall woman with brown red wavy hair looks to the door, with a faint smile on her lips. Her delicate face is as beautiful as a picture against the hazy moonlight.


    If Fang Qin''s make-up can be called amazing, she can definitely be called the best of the country.


    "Yes, miss, I''ve brought Qin Nuo."


    Fang Qin nodded slightly and let Qin Nuo into the room, then stood respectfully to one side.


    "Su Ruoyu, the daughter of Su''s group, the boss of the Dragon sting team, is an outstanding young entrepreneur in China. He has a strong business mind, is good at calculation, has a deep understanding of human nature, and is good at pressing step by step to get the maximum benefits."


    Qin Nuo has studied Su Ruoyu''s character for a long time, so he repeated it in his mind the first time he entered the door, reminding himself that she must not lead him by the nose.


    Su Ruoyu didn''t turn around for the first time. Instead, she took a sip of red wine out of the window and said, "Arnold, come and sit down first..."


    But before she finished, she found that Qin Nuo had already consciously sat on the sofa.


    "Boss Su is so elegant. He lives in a luxury hotel and drinks expensive wine. It''s much more comfortable than us fighting on the field!"


    Qin Nuo cocked his legs and reached for the wine bottle on the table.


    With a slight frown, Su Ruoyu feels that Qin Nuo seems to be a little different today. Both his aura and his speaking attitude are different from before.


    "It''s very pleasant, but I''m not so smart. The interview after the game really opened my eyes!"


    Su Ruoyu, after all, has a long experience in the battlefield. How could he be deterred by Qin Nuo''s one or two words? He choked him with the interview on the spot.


    "Don''t say that. I''m not smart. I''m just telling the truth. Can''t I even tell the truth now?"


    Qin Nuo is tit for tat, but even he is a little frightened when he talks about it. He is really dancing on the tip of a knife when he is so aggressive with his boss!


    It''s a bit of a leap to use this skill to fight against scholars!


    "You..."


    Su Ruoyu almost can''t help swearing, this guy is obviously to pick things up, relying on the excellent performance in the finals, completely don''t pay attention to himself!


    But scold is absolutely not scold, the team can win the championship today has exceeded her expectations, simply take the results, he really has the capital to challenge.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Ruoyu said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. I''ve specially prepared a gift for you today. Sister Fang, go and bring it to me!"

 Chapter 12

    "Arnold, I heard that you have a three-year-old daughter. This is the high-quality milk powder that the young lady specially brought to you from abroad."


    Fang Qin took out a box of milk powder from the cabinet next to him and put it on the table. Then she took out a kindergarten admission notice from her pocket.


    "In addition, in order to make you feel at ease to play the game, the young lady has also gone through the enrollment procedures for your daughter, which is the best bilingual kindergarten in Yunjiang."


    what the fuck!


    This girl''s method is really powerful. She caught her weakness as soon as she came up!


    Before that, he said that milk powder was expensive in the post match interview, and she really got a box of milk powder for herself, which is too honest!


    The most important thing is the admission notice of this kindergarten. The cost of this school is very high. Needless to say, the key is that no one can get in with money. All the children who study in this kindergarten are the descendants of dignitaries. If their daughters can get in, they can get the best care.


    This move is really beautiful. First, it takes humanistic care and takes the first chance in emotion, which makes Qin Nuo have to make concessions.


    If it was Qin Nuo before, he would accept it, and then he would listen to the boss''s arrangement.


    But now it''s different. He''s not Qin Nuo before!


    "The boss has a heart!"


    Qin Nuo took the admission notice with a smile, but didn''t put it away. Instead, he put it on the milk powder box, and then said, "I''ve learned your kindness first, but today I''m not here to receive gifts!"


    It''s so naive to buy this thing off Laozi!


    "We have to take what we should take. Let''s continue to talk about what we should talk about today


    Su Ruoyu turns around and takes out a folder from the briefcase of the sofa, spreads it out and pushes it to Qin Nuo.


    "If you lead the team to win the championship again today, the previous contract will naturally be changed. This is my newly drafted contract. Let''s have a look first."


    At that time, the Dragon thorn team was also called the fire dragon team. Qin Nuo took the LPL top salary contract. Later, the boss sold the team and changed the name of the team to dragon thorn. He suddenly made a big profit, changed the contract again and again, and finally became the base salary contract, even less than some new members of the team.


    When he failed to participate in the training match for three months, the team even wanted to pay him according to the number of times he played. If he didn''t play, he would have no money. If coach Sima hadn''t threatened to resign, the salary of his sweeping aunt would be higher than Qin Nuo''s.


    "Triple pay, that''s all?"


    Looking at the terms of the new contract, Qin Nuo''s mouth twitches. He''s really a little upset.


    The base salary is only 700000 yuan a year, and three times is only 2.1 million yuan, which is very different from the top salary contract he took at the beginning!


    "At least I''m a champion with a value of tens of millions. Do you think I''ll send beggars?"


    The new contract fell on the table, Qin Nuo pretended to be angry and asked aloud.


    Su Ruoyu rolled his eyes in the dark. He said, "do you really think it''s a few years ago?


    On the surface, however, she would not show her discontent. Instead, she faced embarrassment and poured out the bitter water. She even used a woman''s assassin''s mace to be coquettish and cute.


    "Arnold, you should know better than me that although the team won the championship today, the team has not been optimistic since the beginning of the season, and all kinds of endorsements and peripheral products are in recession. There is not much profit at all. This price is my limit. I hope you can understand it!"


    "You don''t think about it. If the team is really rich, I won''t let your former champion teammates go, will I?"


    "Just understand me. I will never treat you badly if I make money in the future."


    Su Ruoyu, as a standard mixed race beauty, has a charming temperament. At this time, she deliberately puts on a sad and aggrieved look, and her tone is so soft that any normal man can''t bear to see it.


    Qin Nuo can''t help but feel restless. Her delicate appearance fully stimulates his strong desire to protect women as a man.


    "Ding!"


    [system friendly prompt] please be sure to complete the task, otherwise it will affect the generation of the next series of tasks.


    "Damn it


    In the heart secretly exclaimed, Qin Nuo instantly sobered up, fortunately the system prompt reminder, otherwise fell into the trap!


    This woman really has a way. I finally know why she can have such a big industry when she is young. If she is hard, she will be soft. She is really unscrupulous!


    "Boss Su, I don''t read much. Don''t try to cheat me!"


    The sober Qin Nuo directly pushed back the contract and shook his head: "you are a businessman. You know more about the investment risk than I do. The team didn''t make money before, which only means that you didn''t predict enough risk. That''s your own problem. And what I want to say is that in the future, if you win the world championship this time, how much value will it produce in the future, don''t you know? "Slightly stunned, Su Ruoyu never thought that Qin Nuo had resisted his coquetry attack. He immediately put on his face and said in a cold voice: "it''s easy for you to say. Why do I believe that the team can win the championship in the world championship?"


    "The e-sports competition itself depends on the competitive state of the players. Maybe today''s Tianfeng team is in a bad state, which just allows you to make a hole. Do you dare to guarantee that every game in the future can maintain today''s competitive state?"


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you today!"


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he suddenly stood up, put up the collar of his suit, and then pointed to Su Ruoyu with his index finger


    "In this world championship, I can win the first championship trophy for LPL with one person''s strength!"


    This appearance of pretending to be forced really makes Su Ruoyu feel like vomiting. Where does this come from?


    Even Fang Qin on one side thinks that Qin Nuo is just talking about his dream. Although his performance today is really impressive, it''s not easy to win the world championship. Do you think other competition areas are all papery?


    "What are you doing? Are you so confident? " Su Ruoyu didn''t hold back after all.


    "So confident! Just because I am Nuo, the eternal God


    Qin Nuo sat down again, picked up the contract on the table and tore it in two.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. I''ll offer my terms directly. If you agree, we''ll continue to cooperate. If you can''t accept it, I''ll have to consider a transfer!"


    "Transfer? Qin Nuo, dare you say that, our contract has not expired yet


    Su Ruoyu was so angry that he was shaking all over. He had lost the momentum of his ambition.


    Qin Nuo smile, very good, is to this effect, her heart has begun to collapse!


    "Why can''t I say that the contract will expire in two months? Do you think that with my performance today, will the team be interested in me?"


    "You... You say your terms first!"


    Up to now, Su Ruoyu can only give in, really let him leave the team, leaving only a group of inexperienced raw melon eggs, the world game is absolutely out of the question!


    Nodded with satisfaction, Qin Nuo said: "first, I still want to be the first person in LPL League salary!"


    "Second, if you make it to the top eight in the world championships, you can add 5 million, 10 million to the top four, 20 million to the semi-finals and 30 million to the championship! Each MVP adds 500000! "


    "Third, I have the right to decide the team''s starting lineup and the name list of the members of this world game!"

 Chapter 13

    Qin Nuo''s head is right, hear Su Ruoyu chin almost fell to the ground, this is the lion big mouth!


    "You... You finished?" Su Ruoyu''s face is pale, and his lips are bleeding.


    "Er... That''s all for the time being. I''ll add other conditions later."


    Su Ruoyu took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to explode in situ. He said with a smile: "very good, very good, you really speak freely!"


    It''s not realistic for Su Ruoyu, who is good at calculation, to agree to such harsh conditions immediately. However, Qin Nuo is not in a hurry. For the next two months, he is idle and has a lot of time to play with her.


    "Boss Su, think it over, but you''d better hurry up. If other teams accept my terms first, I can''t guarantee what will happen!"


    After that, Qin turned and walked towards the door, but did not look at the milk powder and admission notice on the table.


    "Arnold, miss''s gift..."


    Fang Qin wanted to remind him to take the gift, but Qin Nuo sneered and said, "no need. If boss Su is angry and drives me, I can take the baby at home. I don''t need to go to kindergarten. As for milk powder, I''m afraid it''s poisonous milk. I''d better leave it to boss su."


    "You..."


    Su Ruoyu is about to attack, but Qin Nuo has swaggered out of the room.


    "Miss, this..."


    Fang Qin looks at Su Ruoyu with an angry face. She is so scared that she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    After a long time, Su Ruoyu waves to fangqin and asks her to be quiet. When fangqin comes out of the room, she immediately dials a phone.


    "Hello, Langlang, have you found out? Is there a team to contact Qin Nuo now?"


    Yu Lang''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone: "at present, I haven''t heard of any team throwing olive branches, but I''m not sure about the details!"


    Su Ruoyu said angrily, "can you go! Are you a good sister


    "OK, I''ll ask a few more elders in the circle. Don''t worry!"


    After hanging up, Su Ruoyu pours red wine into cherry''s mouth. After thinking about it, he calls coach Sima.


    "Coach Sima, if we don''t have Qin Nuo, how much do we hope to win the championship?"


    Coach Sima immediately became nervous and thought that the boss was going to fire Qin Nuo. He immediately pleaded with him and said, "boss, Arnold didn''t mean to say those words. You must..."


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, answer my question!"


    Su Ruoyu knows that he misunderstood. He just wants to know how different the team is from Qin Nuo.


    "Er... If there is no Arnold, I''m not sure."


    "What?" Su Ruo clenched her fishmeal fist and finally said, "how sure is he?"


    After that, she heard a rustling sound coming from the other end of the microphone. It took about ten seconds before coach Sima''s voice came.


    "I''m not just talking nonsense. A data analysis of the league has just come out here. According to Arnold''s record of breaking several world records today, our team''s hope of winning the championship is as high as 65% if he takes part in the world championship!"


    "Hoo... OK, I see!"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoyu immediately hung up and felt her heart was dripping blood.


    There is no doubt that today''s psychological game, she completely lost, and lost a mess!


    She wondered, a whole day only know how to play the game dead fat house, when actually became a negotiation master?!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, Qin Nuo is finally relieved, in front of the beautiful boss to open a sky high price chips, which can be regarded as a rare celebrity in his life!


    But he is not sitting on the ground to start, after all, he really has the strength, even if the team does not renew his contract with him, he will never starve!


    In other words, he had planned to open up other professions. He had such an all-round system. If he didn''t make good use of it, it would be a waste!


    A taxi came to the door, Qin Nuo just walked into the elevator, his mind sounded the system prompt sound.


    [temporary task] the negotiation with the boss has been completed.


    Task reward: reputation value + 300.


    Reputation + 2


    Reputation + 5


    "Done?"


    Qin Nuo feels in the clouds. Has Su Ruoyu compromised?But I didn''t receive any messages or phone calls!


    "Did the system predict the results in advance? If that''s the case, Su Ruoyu will come to see her tomorrow. Let''s leave her alone! "


    Shaking his head, Qin Nuo empties his head, goes out of the elevator and takes out the key. Before he enters the door, he hears the crying voice of a girl in the room.


    "Dad... Dad, baby is hungry... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Qin Nuo was so nervous that he quickly opened the door and saw a lovely little girl sitting at the door, filling her mouth with a smelly sock.


    "I''ll go. It''s not edible. It''s poisonous!"


    He rushed up to grab the smelly socks. Qin Nuo took the little girl into her arms and instinctively shook her petite body. He comforted her: "don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry, dad will make you milk powder to drink!"


    Put the little girl into the stroller and fix it. Qin Nuo hurriedly picked up the bottle and ran to the water dispenser to make milk powder for her.


    The little girl stopped crying when she saw her father. She looked at him with a pair of big eyes full of spirituality and said, "Dad, Dad


    Qin Nuo looked back carefully at the delicate little girl in front of her. She had an old father''s smile on her lips. She said: "sure enough, tiger father has no dog daughter. The girl is as handsome as her father!"


    After preparing the milk powder, Qin Nuo picked up the little girl again, put the pacifier into her mouth, and turned on her mobile phone to watch today''s news.


    # How will the Dragon spurs choose to go or stay in the championship#


    # The father of E-sports clearly says that milk powder is expensive, but the champion of the past is now down and has no milk to raise children#


    "Just depending on the heat of the competition, the reputation value is a little slow. It seems that we have to do something else. Live broadcasting is a good choice!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Nuo immediately edited a paragraph and published it on major social platforms.


    "It''s not easy to stick to it all the way, live broadcast today, and make money for your daughter!"


    As soon as the news was released, it immediately attracted countless netizens to watch and leave messages to ask for a reshuffle!


    "Number one, number one, front row, please turn my cards!"


    "I strongly ask Xiao nuoshen to show up. Father and daughter are of one mind, and their interests will be cut off!"


    "Nuoshen''s two-month contract has expired, won''t he transfer


    "Yes, God Nuo, let me know!"


    After a brief look at the comments, Qin Nuo didn''t give a clear reply. Now the reason why he can attract so much attention is that he doesn''t know where to go or where to stay. If he says it, it will make a large number of netizens lose their curiosity, which is not good for his reputation.


    Therefore, he will never reply to netizens explicitly, which is a way to create public opinion.


    After feeding the little girl, Qin Nuo has a headache again. If the little girl doesn''t sleep, he can''t live. Can''t he live with his daughter?


    [new task reminder] take your daughter live to finish the children''s Song painting together.


    Task reward: reputation value + 100, unlock nursery rhyme library.


    "Damn, let me take my daughter live?"


    My daughter is still under age, so it''s not a wise choice for her to appear in the live broadcast.


    "But the system didn''t say it had to show up!"


    Think of here, Qin Nuo directly opened the live room, but did not open the camera.


    There had been a large number of barrage troops waiting in the live broadcast room. When Qin Nuo started broadcasting, another barrage of barrage started.


    "Where is the man of God? Is she afraid to see people? "


    "Nuoshen takes his daughter live, I don''t want to show you my daughter!"


    "Father in law, son-in-law!"

 Chapter 14

    Qin Nuo took a look at the heat of the studio. At present, the number of people is about 300000. Although it is not much, it is not easy.


    You know, a few days ago, the popularity of his live studio was only a few thousand, and most of them were sprayers. After two sentences, he left. 300000 has increased more than 100 times.


    "Hello, water friends, because we still have to take care of our children, lol live broadcast will be carried out later. Now it''s the parent-child link. My daughter and I will sing a song for you. I hope you can hold a personal show!"


    "Nuoshen 666, strongly recommend father and daughter to enter the music circle!"


    "Don''t sing for yourself


    "The soul singer asks for his life in the middle of the night, and God asks to let it go!"


    Seeing the barrage, Qin Nuo was suddenly amused. Sure enough, he was still popular. No matter what he did, everyone was in the mood to joke with you.


    "A painter, for you all!"


    Qin Nuo said, directly open the music software, search whitewash three words, the result let him surprise!


    Search results: none!


    No,


    Shit, what kind of junk software, even without a nursery rhyme?


    "Maybe this song has a long history, and there is no music software at all, so we can only sing a few lines for you. Let''s make do with it and make sure it won''t kill you, ha ha!"


    In desperation, he can only choose to sing, but also with water friends said witticism.


    "Damn it, nuoshen, what kind are you? Two, huh? "


    "What song is the painter? I haven''t heard it!"


    "Do you write your own songs? Creative singer? "


    Qin Nuo didn''t care about the words on the screen, so he began to teach his daughter to sing.


    "I''m a painter with strong painting skills. I want to paint that new house beautifully!"


    The lyrics of this song are very simple. After singing a few sentences, the little girl magically learned the melody and hummed along with it. The father and daughter sing it, let alone. It''s really beautiful.


    "Cowhide, this song is catchy!"


    "Good NIMA magic, I was brainwashed by divine comedy!"


    "I strongly recommend that father and daughter make an album!"


    "The little girl''s voice is so sweet. She''s absolutely cute!"


    [task completion prompt] teaching your daughter to sing children''s songs has been completed.


    Reputation + 1000


    ¡°1000£¿¡±


    Qin Nuo looked at the number in his mind, a little unresponsive, not to say that the reward of 100, how doubled?


    Inadvertently looked at the heat of the live room, at this time has risen to 500000.


    "I see. There was a bonus in the studio. Because of the large number of people, it doubled directly!"


    [new task reminder] become a shark fighter.


    Task reward: popularity exceeds 1 million, reputation value + 1000, and so on, reputation value doubles for every 1 million popularity increase.


    "Dad, the baby is sleepy and sleepy!"


    While Qin Nuo is still watching the new task, his daughter''s milk voice rings out again.


    Looking down at her bleary eyed daughter, Qin Nuo pinches her nose and asks her friends in the studio to walk into the bedroom a few minutes later.


    After all, she''s a three-year-old. It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening, and it''s time for her to go to bed. Qin Nuo coaxed her for a while, and the little girl soon fell asleep.


    Back in front of the computer, Qin Nuo logged into the hero League account.


    At present, his main popularity comes from the League of heroes, so it''s easier to start live from the League of heroes, gather popularity first, and then switch to other games or other fields.


    "Nuoshen trumpet, please


    "Black rose cute girl paper for belt!"


    "The number one scholar of Arts in zu''an is seeking guidance, so you can export freely, and no one dares to spray!"


    Looking at his account at the top of the canyon, he is at 156 o''clock. After thinking about it, Qin Nuo closed his account and logged in to a trumpet.


    "I''m a little tired after today''s competition, so I''ll play an entertainment game at the request of the majority of water friends. Ionia has a number to come. You can see my ID, and I''ll pull it directly. We''ll row together, first in, first out!"


    As an anchor, it''s necessary to interact with water friends to keep fans active.


    The most important thing is that today he just won the championship and his enthusiasm has increased greatly. At this time, it is undoubtedly the best time to interact with water friends.After the creation of the room, countless water friends crowded their heads to add Qin Nuo''s friends, but he could only take four people at most at a time, and the rest could only wait for the next one.


    Because he has just returned to the peak, Qin Nuo must continue to show his extraordinary strength, so he didn''t release water in the water friendly game. He led his team-mates to take off in situ with each shot, and basically made 15 shots for each shot.


    "Well, tomorrow we have to go to the team to discuss the follow-up matters, so let''s end today. Tomorrow we will officially open the high-end rank live broadcast. Welcome to join us on time!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was early in the morning. After a brief chat, Qin Nuo turned off the live broadcast. Before that, he had a look at the heat, which had reached 700000.


    If we go on like this, we should be able to break through the one million mark tomorrow!


    After a comfortable bath, he went to his daughter''s bedroom for a walk. After confirming that the little girl didn''t kick the quilt, he went back to his room to sleep.


    The next morning, just after eight o''clock, the doorbell rang.


    "Who? Don''t let people sleep in the morning


    Wearing only a pair of shorts, Qin Nuo complains and rubs his eyes. He comes to the door and pushes it open.


    "Ah! Qin Nuo, you rascal


    Suddenly, two girls screamed at the door, which made Qin Nuo wake up.


    "I wipe! How are you


    Standing at the door are su Ruoyu, the boss of the team, and Fang Qin, the director.


    Qin Nuo ran into the door in a hurry and went back to the bedroom to get dressed before he came back and opened the door again.


    "Boss, what brings you here?"


    In fact, he knows why. Last night, the system has prompted him to complete the task of getting more benefits, so today Su Ruoyu can only sign a contract with himself.


    "I... I thought about it all night and finally decided to agree to your terms. This is the contract. You can sign it!"


    Su Ruoyu is not happy. She puts the contract into Qin Nuo''s hands and starts to wander around the room.


    Qin Nuo opened the contract and looked at it from beginning to end. There was no problem. It was all made according to his own requirements.


    "Er... Boss, I thought so last night, but today I changed my mind."


    "What?"


    Su Ruoyu is a little unbelievable. He promised that those unreasonable conditions have broken her principles, but this guy even wants to advance an inch?


    "What else do you want? Qin Nuo, don''t go too far! I have not only agreed to all your terms, but also agreed to share all other income such as advertising endorsement fee and live broadcast fee with you. What else do you want? "


    Qin Nuo is very pleased to smile, but from the contract point of view, Su Ruoyu really showed full sincerity, but he did change his mind now.


    The reason why he changed his mind was all because of the live broadcast last night. If he signed this contract, he would have to train according to the requirements of the team and participate in all kinds of competitions. That''s too much for him.


    He must strive for the greatest freedom, so that he can have time to do what he wants to do.


    "Listen to me first, I have no problem with this contract, but there is one item I want to change, but you can rest assured that you will never have any loss!"


    "What do you mean, speak up!"


    Su Ruoyu wants to see how Qin Nuo can advance an inch.


    "It''s very simple. I want to become a free man after my two month contract expires!"

 Chapter 15

    "Free man? Are you kidding me? "


    Su Ruoyu feels that Qin Nuo regards herself as an idiot. How can she agree to this condition?


    Become a free man, it means that he is no longer bound by the team, and can jump to other teams at any time!


    "You think I''m an ATM? I give you so much money, and you are still a free man. Who can I talk to if you run away? "


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and assured Su Ruoyu: "don''t worry, I don''t mean free man that way. I will never contact other teams in private, and I won''t leave the Dragon thorn. I just want the team to give me freedom."


    "And you''re free?" Su Ruoyu looks puzzled.


    Qin Nuo nodded, pointed to his messy home and said: "as you can see, as a single father, I really don''t have the energy to look at both sides, so when there is no major event, I hope the team can let me freely allocate my time."


    Until this time, Su Ruoyu understood his meaning, calmed down a lot and said quietly, "do you mean not to participate in the training match?"


    "Yes, to be more precise, I don''t take part in all team activities, I only take part in major events!"


    "How can you make sure that your strength and condition don''t decline? If you don''t train with your teammates, how can you cooperate with them


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Nuo vowed: "do you think I need to cooperate? Summoner canyon''s success or failure, I Qin Nuo has the final say.


    "You..."


    Su Ruoyu wanted to say that he was not ashamed, but he didn''t say it. The data coach Sima showed her has fully proved that he really has this capital!


    "No, I don''t want face? You... If you want to be a free man, you must show me your achievements! "


    Seeing that the beautiful boss was miserable, Qin Nuo really couldn''t bear to stimulate her again, and finally stepped back: "well, in two months, I''ll be on the top of the canyon. Is that ok?"


    "What about the s-game?"


    "The s race is guaranteed to win, so you can always agree?"


    Su Ruoyu''s ugly face finally regained a bit of blood color. She took up her pen and added a clause to the contract. Then she handed it to Qin Nuo and asked, "look again."


    "Don''t look, don''t look."


    Qin Nuo said that he didn''t need to read it, but he took a look at the last handwritten note. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed his name.


    "Dad ~"


    After waking up, Xiangxiang pushes open the door of the room and runs to Qin Nuo all the way. Her hands open and embrace Qin Nuo''s thighs. Then she looks at Su Ruoyu and Fang Qin timidly.


    "Ah, is this your daughter? How lovely


    Su Ruoyu''s gloomy face bloomed like a flower, emitting a dazzling maternal brilliance.


    She went to Xiangxiang and gently pinched her face. Su Ruoyu looked up and said, "you are such a father on the stall. It''s really a little angel''s life. Can''t you find a mother for her?"


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly. He lowered his head and picked up his lovely daughter. He said coldly, "can I find you? If you can find a mother for my daughter, it''s OK to give you 10 million back. "


    His current salary is once again at the top of LPL, with a salary of 30 million yuan a year. This contract has been renewed for two years, that is 60 million yuan. Therefore, it is not unacceptable for him to retire 10 million yuan and change his wife.


    Su Ruoyu, as a businessman, has to fight for every inch of land and money. What''s more, she only takes a lead at most. It doesn''t take much effort at all. It depends on Qin Nuo to tease her if she can succeed. But if she does, it will be 10 million!


    "I''ll keep an eye on it. Don''t let it go then!"


    Su Ruoyu left such a sentence, turned and pulled Fang Qin out of the room.


    "Damn, this girl is not crazy. Do you really want to introduce me?"


    Her appearance just now clearly moved her heart to that ten million!


    "It''s true that there is no business without fraud. I don''t want any integrity for the sake of money!"


    With a murmur, Qin Nuo starts to prepare breakfast for her daughter. Xiang Xiang is now three years old and can''t eat milk powder all the time, so he plans to make a human breakfast for her daughter


    "Eggs, bread, milk, that''s about it."


    Turning the whole refrigerator upside down, Qin Nuo finally found something that his daughter could eat.


    After finishing eating and packing, Qin Nuo put her daughter on the thick carpet and took out her favorite toys. When the little girl lost herself, he took the opportunity to go to the side and turn on the computer."Brothers, on time in half an hour!"


    After sending a message on each social software, Qin Nuo opened the shark fighting software.


    After signing a contract with the platform to become an anchor, he has to live for a certain period of time every week to settle all kinds of awards, so this is what he wants to be a free man.


    Before Qin Nuo did not have the opportunity to play, his main job is to brush live time, not only to brush their own, but also brush the team.


    But now is different from the past, he naturally does not have to manage the live account of the team.


    It''s almost the same time. He was just about to start broadcasting when his account suddenly received a private message.


    [No.2 not Zhou Baobo]: shit, brother, are you alive again?


    Qin Nuo had a bitter smile. This week, he was a female soldier in the double platoon. He helped to shake the world with milk. But since he made a lot of money, he didn''t want to find her again. Unexpectedly, she came here on her own today.


    "Don''t I live in your heart all the time? What''s the matter? Can''t you get along without me? "


    In the past, Qin Nuo may not be able to break a word, but with the skills, he can fight against scholars and tease his younger sister, which is easy to catch.


    "I''ll go? Nuoshen, you''re a little bit skinny. My fans in the studio are praising you. How about linkage again? "


    "Yes, let''s do it together."


    The two anchors live together. They can spread their popularity through their fans. It''s good for both of them. Qin Nuo won''t refuse.


    What''s more, Zhou''s popularity may be higher than that of him now, and their cooperation will be more beneficial to him.


    After they joined wheat, Zhou Baobo joked: "nuoshen, why don''t you play assistant?"


    Qin Nuo didn''t know why, so he asked, "what do I do? Isn''t that robbing you of your job? "


    "Ha ha ha, aren''t you a father now? You must have more milk than me!"


    Qin Nuo was embarrassed and said modestly: "no, who in the circle doesn''t know your nickname? How dare I compare the milk quantity with you?"


    Zhou Baobo''s face was muddled and puzzled: "when did I have a nickname, why don''t I know?"


    At the same time, the barrage has also played a question mark, fans on both sides were Qin Nuo said a face muddled force.


    After clearing his throat, Qin Nuo said: "you may not know that the nickname of Bo Bo is actually called you Rong, Zhou you Rong."


    "What do you mean? Why is it called Zhou yourong? "


    "When did our family have a nickname for Bo Bo?"


    "Nuoshen is talking in his sleep. What is he talking about?"


    Both fans are at a loss to understand what nuoshen means.


    At this time, Zhou Baobo''s laughter suddenly came from Mai Li: "ha ha ha, nuoshen, you are really more interesting than before. Ha ha, I''ll call you Zhou yourong in the future. If you have no desire, you will be strong. If you have tolerance, you will be big. Ha ha..."


    Qin Nuo covers his face awkwardly. Is this week''s Bo Bo really special? She''s a woman warrior. I don''t care if I know, I didn''t know the shame at all!


    "Lying trough, nuoshen 666, old driver!"


    "Overtaking warning, super tube out to work!"


    "Bo Bo cowhide, female driver!"

 Chapter 16

    Zhou Baobo did what she said, immediately changed the anchor''s name, and asked her fans to call her new name in the future.


    "This is the name given to me by God Nuo. It must be a sharp weapon to ward off evil spirits!"


    "You Rong, please ask for a stage name for me."


    "What to ask for? Can''t you tell the priority upstairs? Now the most important thing is to ask if nuoshen will renew his contract!"


    The last bullet screen is a colorful bullet screen, which is particularly eye-catching. It immediately triggered a heated discussion among netizens, and Zhou yourong asked nuoshen whether to stay or not.


    From this we can see that Qin Nuo''s most noticeable point now is his leaving and staying.


    "Nuoshen, my fans asked me if you would renew your contract and take part in the world championships. You can tell me the whole story."


    Pet powder is essential to the anchor, Zhou you Rong see full screen barrage, naturally can not be regarded as not see.


    But Qin Nuo can now be called an old driver by netizens. Naturally, he knows the source of his popularity. This hot topic that can attract attention for a long time, he must not explode in advance.


    "Er... It''s still under negotiation. I can only say that I have no comment on whether I will stay."


    The slippery Qin Nuo directly started to play ha ha, sell a pass and immediately stir up the next topic.


    "Bo... You Rong, who are you afraid to follow when you go down the road? I''ll ban it for you."


    Zhou yourong also knew that it would be a bit inappropriate to ask again at this time. He immediately said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I can cope with the master''s game."


    "Oh, that''s a lot of breath!"


    However, Qin Nuo won''t lose on the pretense force. He directly raised his hand and pointed to the vacant position.


    "Damn it, you''re just a hero with a strong version. It''s too wasteful to run a free version!"


    The sound of Zhou yourong shouting and shouting came from the earphone!


    "That must be, all get out of my way, I promise to start pretending to force!"


    Qin Nuo gave a resounding response. Just as he was about to interact with the fans on the barrage, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su Ruoyu called. It must be about cooperation again. So Qin Nuo said hello to the fans. After locking the enchantress on the first floor, he turned off Mai and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you, boss?"


    "Qin Nuo, what do you mean, we''ve signed all the contracts, but you''re so careless? Tell me the truth, are you negotiating terms with other clubs? "


    I went. I just fooled a wave of fans in the live broadcast room. Su Ruoyu immediately called. It seems that this guy has been paying attention to his live broadcast!


    Dares the sentiment that the sky high price contract only strengthened Qin Nuo''s heart, actually has not been able to dispel the boss''s worry, is also really a suspicious woman!


    "What do you think of me, Qin Nuo? I just want to keep the heat up for a while. It''s good for me, the club and the team to detonate this topic when it reaches the peak. Why not kill three birds with one stone


    "Hiss..."


    Su Ruoyu frowned on the phone and thought it over and over again. He thought what Qin Nuo said was really reasonable.


    "Anyway, there are still two days left for the battle ceremony. It will be announced in the main stadium at that time, and there will be no loss for the team, will there?"


    "Be careful. If I find out what tricks you''re playing, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Ruoyu put down her heart, but she couldn''t hang up on her face. She threatened Qin Nuo symbolically and was ready to hang up.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Nuo suddenly laughed unkindly and said, "Miss Su is not monitoring me, is she? You''re watching me live, aren''t you? It''s necessary to build a spaceship to boost domestic demand! "


    "I brush you big head!"


    Su Ruoyu''s face turned red and he hung up the phone with a big scold. He felt resentful.


    I''ve given you the top salary contract. I''ll give you back to brush the spaceship. Dream about it!


    Feel the eardrum was pricked by a needle, Qin Nuo suddenly dropped the phone on the table, whispered a "iron cock", quickly opened the Mac.


    At this time, the game has entered the loading interface. It''s relatively reasonable that the opposite player is the ball girl. It''s also a hero with high outburst and long hand. According to the hero attribute, the enchantress doesn''t have any advantage in the front line.


    "It''s over, nuoshen. Are you there?"


    Zhou yourong''s voice was suddenly depressed, as if he had lost the game before he played.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?""The poodle fighting wild in the other side is in the top three in the league. I certainly have no sense of game experience in this one!"


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t been ranked for a long time. Taking a look at the ID of the opposite poodle, Qin Nuo doesn''t have any impression in his mind,


    "The poodle is the third choice. You still choose the zither girl on the fifth floor. Who is pregnant if you are not pregnant?"


    There are two kinds of assistive: hard assistive and soft assistive. Hard assistive refers to those assistive with high blood growth and hard control, such as hammer stone and Titan, which are outstanding representatives of hard assistive.


    Soft assistant refers to those who have a reply or shield and can play online for a long time to consume blood exchange. They can protect their own output and play backhand, such as qinnv and fengnv.


    In the professional arena, if you can start the group first in the early stage, you can expand the advantage as much as possible. In addition, the version of the censer has been weakened again and again, so now it is generally dominated by hard auxiliary.


    "What shall we do?"


    Women soldiers drive to death, even more so when they are playing coquettish.


    Qin Nuo had a cold war all over his body and comforted him: "hold my brother''s thigh tightly and be a pendant."


    "Go in and tell Zhongdan that it''s nuoshen. The poodle will definitely settle down in the middle of the road!"


    "God Nuo, it''s time to save my goddess with your sarcastic face!"


    "Tigger is a master of Aoshi. How can he match you?"


    Entering the game interface, Qin Nuo takes a look at the other side''s rank. If it is true, as the barrage says, there are five people and four masters on his side, and five people and four masters on the opposite side. This system still does not achieve balanced matching!


    But it doesn''t matter. Qin Nuo doesn''t care about the other side''s rank at all. Even if he is the king of five, he can beat five by himself!


    Who''s pregnant when dancing? Isn''t this the God who beat brother Meng yesterday? "


    [lcnuoshen]: "coincidentally, it''s me, brother. I can''t be pregnant. Don''t come here!"


    "It''s not up to you, no matter what God you are, you can only offer chrysanthemums to me!"


    [lcnuoshen]: "I''m afraid you can''t eat it. Ha ha, just come!"


    So far, there has been a wave of 666 on the barrage, but the game has been launched by the whole army, so the two sides have no time to talk about it any more.


    "Ah, help! The poodle is coming down!"


    Within a few minutes of the game, Zhou yourong''s deafening cry came, and Qin Nuo''s ears were tinnitus.


    ¡¾First blood¡¿


    With a shaking hand, Qin Nuo''s second level hanging ignites a set to take away the opposite Zhongdan, and instantly rises three.


    ¡¾Double kill¡¿


    At the same time, the next road came to the lion dog double kill tips.


    "It''s over. It''s cracked!"


    Zhou yourong''s face is bleak. He is so shameful in front of fans that he has the risk of losing his fans at any time!


    "Hold on, it doesn''t matter!" Qin Nuo said lightly.


    But as soon as he got back to mend two waves of lines and was ready to swim down the road, he heard Zhou yourong crying again.


    "Ah, come back!"?! I''m going to spit out fragrance! "


    The poodle takes double kill again and takes off successfully.


    In the next ten minutes, the poodle started the extremely cruel killing mode. The lower double group was killed twice in a row. Before the second tower, they didn''t even dare to go out of the highland.


    "Wow, this poodle is too bullying. I won''t play any more. I want to unload the game!"


    Psychological quality has always been a strong female warrior finally collapsed, she has never been so tortured in the game, it is too shameful!


    Qin Nuo took a look at Zhou yourong''s achievements, and his face showed infinite sympathy - 0 / 8 / 0.


    In just ten minutes, she has been super ghost... she has been super ghost

 Chapter 17

    With the collapse of the psychological defense line, Zhou yourong wandered on the edge of the hang up line and refused to leave his home.


    "You Rong, we have to be worthy of the name. We have to have a big heart. We can''t give up!"


    "Let nuoshen kill for you! It''s irritating, the poodle


    Zhou yourong pitifully thanks the fans for their comfort. Just as he was about to leave the house, he saw strange things mixed in in the barrage.


    "Pregnant brother, the big nanny is going out. Get ready!"


    "Kill the miserable female anchor! Get out of the dogfight


    "Pregnant brother''s army has come to report, but you are not obedient!"


    Not only Zhou yourong''s studio was screened by these bullet screens, but also Qin Nuo''s studio was not spared.


    "Do something!"


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with pregnant brother''s fans. The quality of fans was so poor that the anchor''s character was not much better.


    "Nuoshen, I''m going to quit the game. You can play by yourself. I''m sorry, I''ve cheated you!"


    Even if he is killed and worn, now even the live studio has been captured by the other party''s fans. Zhou yourong really doesn''t want to play, and even has the idea to quit fighting shark.


    As a comrade in arms, Qin Nuo can''t let her give up. If an E-sports anchor hangs up to quit the game, he may lose a large number of fans.


    "No, you Rong, believe me, this one is OK!"


    Qin Nuo has been unable to pay attention to the line. The most urgent task is to persuade Zhou yourong, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, the game has come and gone. I saw it just now. You can''t blame you for your operation. Stick to it. When ad has two-piece set, you will be much better with censer!"


    "Can you really win? I can''t see any more hope! "


    At this time, Zhou yourong sent a private letter to Qin Nuo. Obviously, she also felt that it was too bad for her to say dejected words in the live broadcast room.


    "Yes, believe me!"


    Qin Nuo let go of the mouse, just hit a line of words back in the past, the computer screen instantly turned gray - he was killed by the poodle!


    On the barrage, fans from both sides scolded directly.


    "It''s shameless to get together with NIMA. Do you still kill him typing? I don''t know about NIMA''s head


    "Kill is your garbage, return promise God, do you deserve the word God?"


    "It''s not bad. When the garbage is out of the air, it''s still hot?"


    "This poodle is absolutely peeping at the screen. Otherwise, how do you know that nuoshen is typing?"


    "What''s the matter with peeping screen? I won''t let you peep screen? A single peep screen in the garbage can''t kill my pregnant brother! "


    At this time, the game has come to 15 minutes, all the team-mates were killed and exploded by the poodle, only Qin Nuo''s enchantress developed well, team-mates feel that this form is no longer necessary to fight.


    "God Nuo, order it. Even if you are God Nuo, you can''t go back to heaven!"


    "When I go out, I will report the live broadcast room of the poodle. The fans are too poor. I watched your live broadcast, and I will support you!"


    In addition to Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong, the other three teammates agreed to surrender and gave up the game.


    "Nuoshen, do you want some?"


    Of course, Zhou you Rong thought about it, but out of team spirit, he asked Qin Nuo.


    Surrender?


    There are no such words in Qin Nuo''s dictionary!


    "Hold on a little longer. Since you can''t stay online, just leave the rest to me under the obscene Tower!" Qin Nuo typing said to all the team members.


    15 The minute surrender must be agreed by all members. Since Qin Nuo has voted against it, Zhou yourong''s vote is no longer relevant.


    "You Rong, I''m pregnant for you today! You watch it! "


    After Qin Nuo''s resurrection, he bought his equipment, quickly walked out of the spring and swaggered back to the line.


    "Well, then stick to it!"


    "I''m on the road. I can carry it under the tower!"


    Since the surrender failed, the team-mates just listen to Qin Nuo''s continue to return to the line, they dare not hang up in front of Qin Nuo, otherwise they will not only face the military training of Nuo Shen, but also likely lead to the anger of his fans.


    See qinnuo point the negative vote, in the barrage pregnant brother army began to ridicule.


    "Give up, the more you resist, the more excited my pregnant brother is!"


    "Dying, don''t you think the grave grass is high enough?"


    "Nuoshen chrysanthemum is still a little itchy!"At this time, although Qin Nuo''s fans are still arguing for him, their Barrage is like a stone thrown into the sea, which is swallowed by pregnant brother''s army''s saliva in an instant, and they can''t resist at all.


    "You don''t have to fight with them. Today, I promise that if I can''t win the game, I''ll quit the shark fight and the professional game forever!"


    This self-confidence he can take out, not to mention an amateur anchor player, even if the opposite is a professional team, he can be invincible, kill him a piece!


    After pushing a wave of lines, Qin Nuo manipulated the enchantress and directly entered the lower half of his home.


    "Nuoshen, be careful. The wild area is all black. The poodle must be watching me and ad nearby."


    Zhou yourong is very worried about nuoshen, but now she doesn''t dare to go out of the highland. As soon as she goes out, the poodle will drive to kill her and can''t run away.


    "Well!"


    Qin Nuo, who has already killed himself, no longer talks much and walks into the wild area like a leisurely walk.


    "In the grass!"


    Qin Nuo has detected the location of the poodle, and now he squats in the grass of red father, and has locked himself.


    The passive of the poodle is that it can attack directly from the grass, so Qin Nuo must control the distance well, and use w shadow to open the distance at the first time when he jumps out.


    The grass moved slightly, and the poodle came out of the grass and went straight at the enchantress!


    "Right now!"


    Qin Nuo squints slightly, the poodle has not yet landed, the enchantress has w backward distance, and second play QE two skills.


    As the opponent is still in the air, it is impossible to move, and the two skills hit one after another.


    The poodle wants to get closer to Shan for the first time. The enchantress directly returns to the original position in the second section of W, and doesn''t give any chance at all.


    Hang up the light, R skill releases a phantom chain again, followed by AAA, electrocution passively, the poodle is imprisoned in the original unable to move, directly killed on the spot.


    "Oh my God, you made it!"


    Zhou yourong roared and almost broke the keyboard.


    But at this time is not happy, the opposite single hindra has followed closely, under the foot of three balls, in the hands of W skill is also dragging a ball!


    At this time, the enchantress skills all enter the CD, the flash is not good, once pushed by the opponent''s e skills, and then with a big move, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Under the attention of all the people, Qin Nuo not only didn''t run away, but started dancing in the same place


    Zhou yourong: "nuoshen, you..."


    The other three members of our team are as follows:


    Fan barrage


    When people thought that Qin Nuo had given up his resistance, Yesterday''s incredible super NIMA in the competition field is out of the mark and reappears the summoner Canyon!


    When hindra released the second company of QE, the enchantress suddenly stopped dancing, twisted her body strangely to the left, and miraculously shuttled through the four dark magic balls!!


    The inner monologue of Zhou yourong and three teammates: "hide... Hide? How is that possible? "


    Qin Nuo''s face doesn''t change. After the skill cools down, he uses a set of backhand skills to fight out in succession and instantly kills hindra.


    ¡¾Double kill¡¿


    Qin Nuo sneered and scorned: "tonight, have a good hunting!"


    A wave of rhythm, Qin Nuo as an old reader, small yellow book again fold to 10 layers.


    After this battle, as long as the soldiers on the line are cleared, the enchantress will look for the poodle all over the field. In the next ten battles, every time he kills the poodle with blood, the other party can''t even touch him.


    At the same time, teammates also get enough development time, in the game to 30 minutes, Qin Nuo gathered teammates, a wave of push off the enemy base

 Chapter 18

    "Damn, it''s worthy of being the first witch in the League!"


    Zhou you Rong has been completely confused, this is definitely not a game to play!


    At this time, pregnant brother''s army could not be seen on the barrage, and the Nuojia army occupied the highland again.


    "What about the people? Run after scolding? Do you live in a turtle shell


    "I promise God''s chrysanthemum is what you say to touch?"


    "A dog is a dog, never a lion!"


    Qin Nuo looked at the gratified fans on the barrage, and he also had a bitter smile in his heart. To tell the truth, he really didn''t feel any pleasure in this kind of garbage competition, which was just cutting melons and vegetables.


    But it''s not in vain to make fans angry. What''s more, he helped Zhou yourong regain her confidence and didn''t let her enthusiasm of live broadcasting fall.


    "Be sensible. It''s just a game. Winning or losing is a routine. Don''t go to the other party''s studio just because you win. It''s natural for dogs to bite. As human beings, we can''t bite back, can we?"


    In order to avoid unnecessary confusion, Qin Nuo quickly comforted the fans.


    "God Nuo is right, we all listen to you!"


    "It''s their business that they don''t have quality. We can''t do without quality!"


    "That kind of anchor won''t last long! Support Nuo


    "Ha ha, nuoshen, I''m bringing my younger brothers to see you!"


    At this point, Qin Nuo came back to his senses, turned his head and took a look at the popularity of the live broadcast room. He was immediately startled. In such a game, his popularity directly increased by 300000, and it was about to break one million!


    "It seems that one more fight will finish the task!"


    Qin Nuo was secretly gratified. As he was about to continue his battle in the summoner Canyon, his mobile phone rang again.


    "Coach Sima, what''s the matter?"


    "Arnold, where are you now?"


    Listen to his tone, it seems that there is something urgent.


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    "Now you have to come to the club and send someone from the fist side to make a short film of the battle!"


    Qin Nuo was upset for a while, and complained: "it''s not the day after tomorrow that we will hold the battle ceremony. How can we start shooting today?"


    "You can''t shoot the clip in advance. Come on!"


    Qin Nuo opened Mai in the studio and said, "brothers, I have to go out for a while. The live broadcast will continue in the evening. Tonight, we will start the whole night journey to the master''s 500 points. We will open the quiz every time. I hope you will join us!"


    After chatting with fans for another ten minutes, Qin Nuo turned off the line and agreed with Zhou yourong on the start time of the evening. Then he got up and dressed.


    "Daddy, hold me, eat sweet!"


    He just put on his clothes, and the little girl who has been self hi seems to be aware of something. She runs over and shakes Qin Nuo''s thigh to ask for a hug.


    After a pet look at her, Qin Nuo''s whole heart was melting. He picked her up and said, "sweetness can''t be eaten. It will spoil your teeth. When Dad comes back, will you bring you something else to eat?"


    "No, Dad, no, no!"


    The little girl stretched out her hand and hugged Qin Nuo''s neck.


    "It''s over. I can''t walk away now!"


    It''s not impossible to lock the little girl in the room, but he can''t do that kind of cruel thing for such a lovely little guy.


    "Well, Dad won''t go."


    Qin Nuo suddenly took off his clothes and sat on the ground to play with his daughter.


    Half an hour later, his mobile phone rang again.


    "Here it is


    With an obscene smile, Qin Nuo takes a look at Su Ruoyu''s three words on the screen and answers the phone in no hurry.


    "Did you go out? They''re all waiting for you. Can you hurry up? "


    "Er... Didn''t go out!"


    "What? Not out yet? You mean it! I''m going to ask sister Fang to pick you up now. One day, yes, how about being an uncle? "


    Su Ruoyu complains angrily. As soon as he''s about to hang up, Qin Nuo says in a hurry: "don''t, you can''t get rid of me


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Hearing Su Ruoyu''s anger, Qin Nuo was happy, but he couldn''t let him hear it. He said with a smile, "my daughter won''t let her go. I can''t leave her alone, can I?""Then... What do you say to do? You can''t stop shooting the propaganda film?"


    Until this time, Qin Nuo showed his tusks and said with a cheap smile: "would you like to help me carry them for two hours? As a boss, you have to make more sacrifices for the team, right? That''s it. Hurry up, or I can''t go! "


    He just hung up the phone and didn''t give Su Ruoyu the chance to refuse.


    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me! Do you babysit me? "


    Su Ruoyu was so angry that she stamped her feet. Although the little girl was very cute, it must be a good experience to play with her, but Qin Nuo''s tone was really irritating!


    "Miss, are you going to pick him up now?"


    Fang Qin comes to her with the car key and confirms with her again.


    "Well, I''m with you!"


    "Together?" Fang Qin''s face is full of questions.


    What can we do if we don''t go? That boy is the soul of the team now. He can''t shoot without coming.


    Moreover, he called the roll and asked himself to take care of the children. If someone else went, he couldn''t figure out what to do.


    The handover ceremony was quite smooth. Maybe I met Su Ruoyu yesterday. Xiangxiang didn''t feel repulsive to her, but played with her very well.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Nuo was relieved to follow sister Fang to the club.


    As soon as we met, coach Sima came up in a hurry and complained softly, "how did you come?"


    Qin Nuo casually perfunctory two, Sima coach did not ask, took him to the studio.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Qin Nuo saw several players shooting personal scenes from a long distance. To his displeasure, Zhongdan Wu Ming was also among them.


    "Is Wu Ming also in the world championships?"


    Coach Sima didn''t know what he meant and said: "I didn''t tell him not to go!"


    Patted the forehead, Qin Nuo face regret, said: "busy live, forget it, please coach to inform him, he can''t go to the world game, don''t let him shoot."


    "Ah?"


    The coach was even more confused. Without Su Ruoyu''s order, he had no right to deprive Wu Ming of his qualification.


    "Forget it, forget it, I''ll go myself!"


    Qin Nuo knows that it''s a bit difficult for coach Sima, so it''s better to say it by himself. After all, it''s an agreement between him and Su Ruoyu.


    "Come on, take a group photo first to see the effect. When you''re all together, you can also allocate seats. On the second stage of the single auxiliary station, the captain stands in position C, and the other two players stand on both sides. "


    All the team members immediately started to stand according to the requirements of the photographer. Originally, they just wanted to see the effect. Later, they had to remake it, so Lefeng didn''t think so much about it. He directly stood on the C position.


    I didn''t expect Wu Ming to quit. He pushed away Le Feng and scolded, "smelly boy, can you figure out your position? Can you stand in this position?"


    Originally, he had no such bad relationship with Lefeng, but since Qin Nuo came on the stage, Lefeng became his number one fan, which made Wu Ming extremely unhappy, and then he threw all his anger on him.


    "It''s just to take a random picture, don''t you?"


    Lefeng feels very aggrieved. It''s not a fixed makeup photo. Is it necessary to rob it?


    "Even if it''s rehearsal, the C position is also the place where I can stand. Without me, can you enter the playoffs? Go away


    Wu Ming hit Lefeng with his shoulder and went straight to position C. Then he faced the camera with a shameless smile

 Chapter 19

    Yue Feng stumbles and almost falls to the ground. He is wronged in every way. But Wu Ming is much older than him. He doesn''t dare to challenge, so he can only stand beside him bitterly.


    This scene happened to be seen by Qin Nuo. Originally, he just wanted to send Wu Ming away, but now the other party is so rampant, he must let that guy know who is the C position of the Dragon sting team!


    "Wait!"


    Qin Nuo yelled to stop the photographer, "I''m here. Let''s take a make-up photo."


    The photographer looked back and saw Qin Nuo''s uniform. He immediately understood it and nodded his head and said, "come on, we''ll be waiting for you. After shooting, we have to go to Tianfeng team!"


    Seeing Qin Nuo coming, Wu Ming''s face is uglier than eating excrement. What''s more funny is that his steps move to the side unconsciously, and he seems to know that he shouldn''t stand on the C position.


    "Do you think this seam can fill my great body?"


    Qin Nuo stands between Yue Feng and Wu Ming, turns his head and stares at the stiff Wu Ming, and says coldly.


    Wu Ming turned his head aside, not daring to look into Qin Nuo''s eyes. He took another small step.


    At this time, the gap between the two can barely make Qin Nuo one of them. He raises his foot to step up the steps. After standing still, he raises his hand to push Wu Ming behind him and pushes him down directly.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Wu Ming''s anger erupted like a volcano that had been accumulating for a long time.


    "What for?" Qin Nuo looked at his little brother in front of him and shook his head: "first of all, the substitute should stand in the last row, in that corner!"


    "Secondly, you are not even a substitute. Who asked you to take a picture?"


    Everyone is confused by Qin Nuo''s words. Although Wu Ming may not be the starter, the substitute never runs. What does Qin Nuo mean?


    "Why am I not a substitute? There are six people in each team who can be on the world stage. There are just six of us


    "Again! The team hasn''t announced who is the substitute yet! Maybe you are the substitute


    Looking at Wu Mingqiang''s unreasonable words, Qin Nuo felt disgusted. When he was the first player, he humiliated himself every day, and even took the lead in blackmailing him on the Internet.


    Now he has risen again, and he has not investigated his despicable behavior. Unexpectedly, he is not only unsatisfied, but also dare to challenge openly!


    Feel with him to say a word will be nausea, Qin Nuo lazy to pay attention to him, directly to stand on the side of his team manager angrily waved, said: "you, come here, is you, don''t look, come here for me!"


    The horizontal flesh on the team manager''s face is more wrinkled, and the whole face is twisted into a bun!


    He is the team manager, in addition to the team coach, no one dares to be so rude to him!


    "Don''t stare, any more eyes will fly!" Qin Nuo scolded him impolitely, and then said, "listen up, Wu Ming is not qualified to participate in the world championships. Don''t ask me, don''t refute, just call Su Ruoyu, she will tell you, understand?"


    Hearing Qin Nuo calling Su Ruoyu''s name, the team manager pointed to his nose and said, "well, you Qin Nuo, do you really think you are in heaven? Boss, you don''t pay attention. You wait for me, and I''ll call you right now! "


    With the support of the team manager, Wu Ming is even tougher than he was just now. Moreover, he doesn''t believe Qin Nuo''s lies, because he didn''t receive the notice that he was not allowed to participate in the world cup!


    "Hello, Mr. Su, Qin Nuo is making trouble here. He not only calls your name directly, but also insults you in public..."


    Before the manager finished, he heard the thunder like roar coming from the microphone!


    Then he turned around and handed the mobile phone to Qin Nuo with a proud face. He said in a cold voice, "wait till you die. The boss will let you answer the phone!"


    Qin Nuo rolled his eyes and felt sad for Su Ruoyu''s IQ.


    "Hey, I didn''t scold..."


    "Qin Nuo, don''t go too far! How dare you scold me for taking care of your children? Are you a man? Do you have a conscience? Don''t think you... "


    Qin Nuo''s eardrum is about to explode, but being scolded is not the most embarrassing. The most embarrassing thing is that when people around her hear her, they all misunderstand their relationship!


    "Lefeng, do you hear that the boss is taking care of Nogo''s children? They won''t fall in love, will they?"


    "I heard that. I don''t think it''s possible for the boss to take care of Nogo''s children in person."


    Even the team manager and coach Sima looked at each other like ghosts, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Let her go on, this misunderstanding will be completely washed, Qin Nuo can only pretend to be angry and said: "you beep again, I''ll go home now, don''t shoot!"On the other end of the phone, the tone softened: "as for you, how can a big man be so glass hearted? Can''t I complain about taking care of your children? It''s true. I''m so happy. I''ll call the manager. "


    "That''s about it!"


    The first reason why Qin Nuo is so tough is that he really has strength. The second reason is that he has seen through Su Ruoyu completely. He is a woman who is strong on the outside and soft on the inside. The most typical feature is his knife mouth and bean curd heart.


    What''s more, she spent so much money to keep herself. She can''t make conflicts with herself. If he is not happy, she will lose all her money.


    The manager took the mobile phone and was puzzled to the extreme. What happened just now? How did he scold in the phone?


    When he put the mobile phone in his ear, the whole person was so scared that he bent up and nodded, saying yes, with sweat oozing from his forehead.


    After answering the phone, he was as wet as if he had just come out of the bath.


    "Wu Ming, you don''t have to go to the world game. The team intends to let you have a good rest and prepare for the next season!"


    "What? Manager, how could this happen? This season is not finished, I''m ready for next season


    Wu Ming heart is incredible, even a substitute, the team are not going to give it?


    In this way, I really can''t get anything!


    "Don''t be cocky. That''s what the boss said. Get out of here and don''t delay the shooting!"


    The team manager waved at him, then glared at Qin Nuo secretly, turned around and left with his head down.


    "Do you hear me? What the boss said, get out of the way


    Le Feng, who was bullied just now, is no longer polite. He pushes Wu Ming out of the court.


    It''s calm on the surface, but in fact, he is shocked. Not only he, but also the other three players. The boss is obedient to Qin Nuo''s words. It seems that their guess just now is right. They are absolutely lovers now!


    With the relationship between Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu, Wu Ming is even more afraid of Qin Nuo. He doesn''t dare to stay any longer and runs away from the scene behind the manager.


    Coach Sima rarely shows an obscene smile and gives Qin Nuo a thumbs up. That means clearly that you are really good at getting the boss of the team. You are so good. I admire you!


    Qin Nuo has no love now. In order to hide his embarrassment, he raises his hand and scratches his eyebrows.


    "Click, click!"


    The lens flashed by and caught Qin Nuo''s constipation like expression

 Chapter 20

    Qin Nuo thought that shooting a short film would end in two hours at most, but he didn''t expect that it would end at six o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as he got home and opened the door, Qin Nuo was stunned. Children''s toys were scattered all over the house. It was a children''s playground!


    He wanted to scold, turned his head and saw that he was petrified in situ - Su Ruoyu fell asleep on the sofa with Xiang Xiang in his arms.


    "Damn it, you can only play with a three-year-old at this age!"


    Secretly Tucao, a piece of Qin Nuo bought the ingredients to enter the kitchen, plans to simply cook a dinner, also make complaints about Su Luo fish, after all, to help themselves with a child in the afternoon.


    "Damn, I fell asleep! How did you get back? How was the film? "


    Su Ruoyu, who had a very shallow sleep, was woken up by the movement of the kitchen. He rubbed his eyes and got ready to get up. He found that he was still holding a little girl in his arms, so he had to gently carry her back to the room.


    When she came to the kitchen door, Qin Nuo turned back and said, "you''re too unkind. Why don''t you tell me in advance when you pick me as the LPL spokesperson? I''ve been running around like a fool all afternoon just to get them to take some shots! "


    Su Ruoyu felt that Qin Nuo had been sold at a low price. He hummed coldly: "how many people can''t get the favor of fists by squeezing their heads. Are you willing to give it to you? What a big shot are you? "


    "This is the problem of big money and small money. Take care of the old people."


    "Why don''t you blame someone else if you can''t do it yourself? Hurry to cook. I''m starving! "


    Su Ruoyu is not polite to him either. She goes back to the living room and lies on the sofa. She brushes the news happily.


    When she saw the headlines, she sat up from the sofa.


    ¡°KAO£¡ Qin Nuo, you come out for me. What''s the situation? When did I take care of you? "


    Angrily walked to the kitchen door, Su Ruoyu pointed to a striking headline on the screen, angrily scolded.


    # Startle the female boss of the Dragon sting team, who is the soul of the team#


    Embarrassed to swallow saliva, Qin Nuo touched his nose and said with a smile: "it''s all fake. Nowadays, marketing numbers love to write blindly. What''s the fuss? You should do propaganda for the team, can''t you?"


    "I publicize you dead dog! I''m a yellow flower girl. Don''t I want to be chaste? "


    "You''re not shy. How old are you? You''re a big girl with yellow flowers. I think it''s about the same as old Chu girl!"


    "You


    Su Ruoyu was so angry that she almost threw her cell phone into the pot, but then she thought it was too worthless and quickly withdrew her hand.


    "OK, OK, just wait for the departure ceremony to clarify. I don''t think you''re old enough to be a little flower."


    "You! You wait for me. I can''t just let it go! "


    Su Ruoyu was so angry that she shivered and scolded. She picked up her Prada bag, turned around, pushed the door and went out.


    "No more food? I''ll be ready soon


    "Eat for yourself, choke you!"


    With a loud scold, Su Ruoyu bumps into the door and turns to leave.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time for him and Zhou yourong to make an appointment for live broadcast. He immediately turned on the computer.


    Fans were waiting in the studio at this time. As soon as he started broadcasting, a local tyrant immediately started the spaceship


    "Thank you, boss. It''s really expensive. I haven''t broadcast anything yet."


    While thanking fans for their rewards, Qin Nuo changed the name of the studio to "master 500 tonight".


    Before long, Zhou yourong arrived as scheduled. After they joined the wheat, the other side excitedly said, "I''ll go, brother. Do you know how hot you are now?"


    Looking at the heat of the live room, Qin Nuo said faintly, "the heat of 950000 doesn''t seem to be too hot, does it?"


    Zhou yourong on the other side of the camera waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean this. I mean the nursery rhyme you sang last night. It''s hot, OK?"


    "Children''s songs? The painter? "


    Qin Nuo remembered that he had sung children''s songs last night, but it was just a familiar one. What''s the point?


    "Yes, it''s your original nursery rhyme. Now it''s popular all over the country. Many pop singers have covered it!"


    "Original?"


    With a sudden surprise, Qin Nuo suddenly remembered that on the bullet screen of the live broadcast room last night, it seemed that many fans said it was an original divine comedy, didn''t itThink of here, Qin Nuo quickly opened the search engine, search "children''s song painter" a few keywords, the result let him surprise.


    [painter, a popular children''s song recently, is an original song casually sung by lcnuoshen, anchor of fight shark hero League, in a live broadcast. With catchy tunes, it outlines a happy and full working process of painter.]


    "Is that all right?"


    Qin Nuo is so confused that there is no such song in the world. This is bullshit!


    "That''s right. I don''t think it''s fair. I''ve covered so many songs, but they won''t be popular. Your nursery rhyme will be popular all over the country. It''s so irritating!" Zhou you Rong said angrily.


    [hidden task completion reminder] an original song has been sung by more than 10000 people, and the music talent skill has been unlocked to a small fame.


    [next goal] complete the creation of a popular song, with a singing degree of more than 100000 person times. Task reward: 500 reputation value.


    Reputation + 100


    Reputation + 1.5


    Reputation value


    At this time, Qin Nuo noticed that his reputation value had accumulated to 3255 points, even if he smoked ten times.


    But when he thought about the fact that the mentally retarded system had hacked his reputation last time, he never mentioned the word "ten consecutive strokes" or even thought about it, so that the system would default that he wanted to smoke ten consecutive strokes.


    [task completion reminder] the live broadcast popularity has exceeded 1 million.


    Reputation + 1000


    [new task reminder] the popularity of live broadcast exceeds 2 million, task reward + 2000 reputation value.


    Seeing Qin Nuo in a daze, Zhou yourong yelled: "don''t be stunned, hurry to start, Shuangliao father, you are now faster than I have a large flow, and you need to ask Nuo God to take care of you in the future!"


    As soon as the stem of Shuangliao''s father came out, the barrage immediately followed suit.


    "Double material father''s material is more than the material with capacity?"


    "Nuoshen cowhide, father of electronic competition + father of music!"


    "It is strongly recommended that the two of you join together to become four materials and two evils!"


    "Where are the four materials?"


    "Double material dad + two big materials with capacity = four materials!"


    ¡°66666¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Nuo looked back and saw that the rhythm had been deviated. He quickly said with a smile, "OK, OK, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Later, chaoguan will come to wash the floor!"


    Create a good room, pull Zhou yourong in, choose a good position, Qin Nuo will fall into a dull again.


    "Call up the skills panel."


    Qin Nuo said silently in his heart that he wanted to see what skills he had mastered.


    [hero and skill unlock panel of hero League]


    [hero unlocking] trickery enchantress - Loveland: unlocked to [assassin instinct], void Walker - kasadin, unlocked to [void assassin]


    [skill unlock] 1, the reconnaissance ability has been unlocked to [insight talent]. It can get insight into the fog of 2500 yards nearby and counter detect the enemy''s eye position.


    2 The sense of crisis has been unlocked to nowhere to hide. You can find the enemy''s movement in the vicinity of 2000 yards at any time.


    3 Snake skin has been unlocked to Lingbo micro step. Lingbo''s magic walk like a micro step, beyond the script is not a dream.


    [interception skill] can unlock the line hero to the highest level of proficiency. Intercepted: head of the underworld - hindra to the dark pole, proud Hunter - rengar to the king of the jungle


    [soul singer] can control all styles.


    [Confucians fighting with each other] they can have insight into human nature, seize the opportunity and completely control the right to speak.


    [music talent] the achievement has been unlocked and has a small reputation

 Chapter 21

    "Well?"


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are bright. Can interception skills even work in rank?


    What surprised him even more was that he not only intercepted hindra, who was on the line with him, but also the wild poodle.


    According to the skill display, he can only intercept the proficiency of the line hero. There''s no reason to unlock even the poodle.


    "Can you unlock the hero by killing the opponent for a certain number of times?" It was the only explanation he could think of.


    "Nuoshen, you''ve been assigned to the field position. That''s a second for me."


    In order to balance the game in the League of heroes qualifying, every two to three innings will be automatically allocated. Not every one can get to the position he is good at. Qin Nuo is allocated to the field position by this mechanism.


    "No, I can!"


    Qin Nuo immediately stopped Zhou yourong, just to try the lion dog just intercepted.


    "Are you sure? Don''t make a fool of me


    Zhou yourong has serious doubts. She has never seen Qin Nuo play the field position.


    During the communication, the other three teammates recognized Qin Nuo''s ID and changed to lick the dog.


    "I''ll go, match to Da nuoshen, Zhongdan, you come, I''ll fight wild!"


    "I have to find a comfortable position to lie down!"


    "The ancestral grave is on fire! I''ve been on my knees for five years, and this one finally sees hope! "


    When Zhou yourong saw the news from his teammates, he immediately calmed down and said: "nuoshen, hurry up, teammates give way, hurry to choose your single, don''t take a big risk with me!"


    Qin Nuo, who is on the first floor, also doesn''t pick up stubble. With a smile, he directly locks the poodle!!


    "No, I''ll have a good time!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Four rows of question marks appeared in the public chat room, including Zhou yourong''s angry three questions!


    "Nuoshen, are you expanding? I warn you, if this one kneels down, I''m going to take a bath! "


    Talking about Zhou yourong''s bath, it''s really interesting. It goes back to last year, when nuoshen''s strength just started fishing.


    In order to get back the feeling as soon as possible, he privately took Zhou yourong''s double row to find his hand. As a result, Zhou yourong was killed on the line and successfully led Zhou yourong to kneel down for six times.


    In order not to be pulled into the abyss by Qin Nuo, Zhou yourong said he was going to take a bath and cut off the wheat.


    In desperation, Qin Nuo had no choice but to open one by himself. Unexpectedly, he found that his assistant was Zhou yourong - the two matched together again!


    In fact, Zhou you Rong doesn''t want to take a bath. He just doesn''t want to play with Qin Nuo. He''s just embarrassed to say so.


    Since then, Zhou yourong has been jokingly known as the sister of rubbing bath by fans for a long time


    "You quickly cut off your bath towel with a kitchen knife. You can''t use it today!"


    Qin Nuo laughed and joked while adjusting his talent.


    "Pull it down. I''m ready to take off my clothes. The towel is in my hand. I''m ready to take a bath at any time. This time, I really want to take a bath!"


    Zhou yourong sighed. He was very dissatisfied with Qin Nuo''s irresponsible behavior, but he honestly locked in his first aid.


    "Nuoshen: if you are tolerant, you should take off my pants, too!"


    "It''s amazing that the anchor of the League of heroes is on the spot. Please hand in your tickets and get on the bus!"


    "Nuoshen is starting to peel again. It seems that it''s really expanding!"


    "Teach to be a person series repeats again, pregnant elder brother has already taken small book to prepare to record!"


    Seeing the banter on the screen of bullets, Qin Nuo laughs happily, and once again shows his skill of making a flag!


    "Everyone, you see, ten minutes later, I''ll jump one head at a time. In order for you to have a better viewing experience, I''ll start the quiz now, and you can participate in it together!"


    Qin Nuo points to open the quiz page and selects several questions, including whether he can get a blood, whether he can win the first little dragon, and whether he will become the MVP of the game.


    "Nuoshen lion opens his mouth!"


    "Whether it''s a lion or a dog, I''ll see right away. I''ll bet five cents on nuoshen''s blood!"


    "666, I''m a SVP!"


    The loading interface quickly jumps over, and the game officially starts. After Qin Nuo buys the equipment, he goes straight to the field area, but he doesn''t go to his own field area, but to the red father''s field area.


    "Old fellow, let me show you my own triangle of field operations, to ensure eye opening."The so-called triangle field fighting technique is nothing more than opening the field from the opponent''s red area and brushing it all the way back to his own red area, so that a triangle is just circled on the map.


    Zhou you Rong was happy and said sarcastically, "I think you are Shi Lezhi. Are you a fool when you fight against the wild prince? They must change the wild area with you!"


    Qin Nuo smiles and doesn''t care about her. After finishing painting red dad, he rises steadily. But instead of rushing to clear F6, he squats into the grass and is obviously waiting for the opposite field to come.


    "Everybody watch it. In five seconds, the prince will come. 5,4,3,2,1. Well, if he doesn''t come, we can only say that he is too counsellor and has no strategy to fight wild. We don''t have to be afraid at all!"


    At this time, a wave of 666 immediately appeared on the barrage, and many fans sent a full screen fragrance.


    "Nuoshenkou is crazy!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''m 54321. Why don''t you go up the mountain to fight tiger at 12345?"


    "The prince said he saw through everything!"


    As soon as the barrage was over, the fans were not even gasping for breath when they saw Qin Nuo walk leisurely between the first tower and the second tower of the enemy''s Middle Road, straight into the opponent''s blue area


    "Since the express doesn''t deliver to the door, then I have to wade through mountains and rivers to get it myself. Everyone is optimistic. The prince will be fighting three wolves!"


    Qin Nuo is happy again, but this is actually a small routine of live broadcast, which can arouse the expectation of fans. If he is right, the fans will worship him. If he is not right, it doesn''t matter. It''s good for fans to smile and leave a happy mouth!


    "I''ll bet nuoshen hits himself in the face!"


    "Hi, anchor, I''m off!"


    "The poodle lost his way. NIMA walked between the two towers. When they couldn''t see you?"


    Qin Nuo smiles and doesn''t pay attention. At this time, he has sensed the prince''s location and is really beating three wolves.


    "Watch it, Tigger is going to hunt!"


    After walking to the wall of three wolves, he squatted for a second. After perceiving that the prince had used his skills, he directly knocked the explosion fruit and flew over the wall.


    At this time, the prince''s blood is only two-thirds, and his skills have been handed in. Seeing that the poodle is naturally flustered, he turns around and runs.


    "Where to run!"


    Qin Nuo yelled, and then a punishment killed the wolf, and his health was restored to full blood. Then E skill slowed down and easily caught up with the prince.


    A set of skills hit the prince in the face, the prince''s blood half disappeared, can only cross the wall, run in a panic.


    "I''ll follow you!"


    At the same time when the prince flashed, Qin Nuo pressed the flash button, and they almost crossed the wall at the same time. Three times, they leveled a and electrocuted him. With the burning effect of red father, the prince was killed instantly, and his head was killed!


    ¡¾First blood¡¿


    "How about this wave? Did I get it all right? " Qin Nuo shook his head with pride, and then said, "but there is still a little mistake. The triangle field skill failed. He accidentally performed the square field skill!"


    "Damn it, nuoshen, if the lion really wants to take all the wild resources!"


    "Square fight wild 666, start!"


    "Prince: I don''t know if I should say something about MMP!"


    After taking the three wolves, Qin Nuo emptied his red area, went home, got out of the equipment and got into his blue area.


    The prince has no wild to clear, so he has to take the risk to fight against the wild. As soon as they meet, the poodle jumps directly from the grass and puts his head in the bag again.


    "Tigger is officially online!"


    "Prince: I was beaten to death by a dog!"


    "Hunting begins, nuoshen rushes!"

 Chapter 22

    The poodle''s rhythm soars, the competition is divided, and the prince has no room for development.


    Soon, under the leadership of Qin Nuo''s poodle, his teammates smashed the enemy base.


    This competition''s one blood, one tower, the first dragon, the canyon vanguard, the big dragon, the MVP are all captured by Qin Nuo!


    "Zhongdan doesn''t conform to the temperament of nuoshen. Please call me the king of the wild area!"


    "The lion king of nuoshen comes down to earth, pregnant brother, dog head question mark!"


    "Cowhide, according to this rhythm, I''m afraid the top of the canyon will be born. It''s not my God!"


    "Canyon alliance, your emperor is back!"


    [hidden task completion reminder] in a game, kill the opponent more than 20 times with field position, which has been completed.


    Task reward: reputation value + 100


    Bonus: simple love, Nirvana, master of all kinds of electronic organ.


    Qin Nuo covers his forehead, explodes two songs in a row, and also explodes musical instruments. Is this system really going to let himself become a singer?


    With his previous experience as a painter, he searched the Internet for these two songs. As expected, there is no content about these two songs in the world!


    That is to say, I can become the original author of these two songs in the world again!


    Now I think that my system has a main task line, and all the skills that come out can be regarded as foreshadowing - I will definitely acquire the skills to complete the main task line after completing the task or hiding the task.


    The previous task was to create a song, which was sung more than 100000 times. As a result, two songs were immediately released, which is enough to show that his conjecture is correct.


    "Up, up, go on!"


    Qin Nuo didn''t plan to sing at all today, so it''s more important for him to go first.


    After all, in addition to re proving his strength, he also promised Su Ruoyu that it would be better to finish as soon as possible to reach the top of the canyon, so that she would not always doubt herself.


    In this way, he and Zhou yourong started an all night journey. Unconsciously, they reached noon the next day and broadcast live for 16 hours.


    Of course, because he had to feed his daughter and coax her to sleep, Qin Nuo slipped for two hours, but even if he was airing for two hours, his heat remained around 1.2 million.


    "Hu ~" stretched a waist, Zhou yourong full face tired, waved: "God, uncle, take a break, I really can''t move!"


    "How can you be the king with such fighting power?" Qin Nuo joked.


    With disdain on his face, Zhou yourong rubbed his confused eyes and said, "I don''t care about the king. It''s very interesting for master Dou to play."


    She is not a player without self-knowledge. Her level is in the master level, and she has the confidence to greet her teammates and family members. If she really wants to be the king, it is estimated that only the ones who are being asked are left.


    "Really not?" Qin Nuo felt a bit disappointed.


    "Bath, bath, sleep, sleep!"


    Zhou yourong quit the League of heroes, but he didn''t shut down. He planned to have a chat with Qin Nuo and the fans in the studio.


    Qin Nuo was not in a hurry to turn off the broadcast. Instead, he looked at the score. He didn''t know what the score was. He was startled. In more than ten hours, he scored 800 points!


    In other words, he is now among the ranks of the masters of Aoshi.


    "I''ll go, you Rong. What''s your score?"


    Zhou you Rong did not lift his head, perfunctory way: "how many points, it is estimated that it is four or five hundred points."


    "I''ve scored 800 points. Look at your score!"


    "What?" Zhou yourong was surprised. He looked at his score in a hurry and said: "Damn, 720! It''s over, nuoshen. You can''t abandon me. Without you, I''m sure to be beaten


    Qin Nuo laughed and said, "it depends on what posture you use to beg me!"


    "Oh, it''s easy to say. How can I be comfortable? I promise I''ll serve you!"


    As a female soldier born in Zuan, Zhou yourong is absolutely capable of writing and fighting, driving and fighting.


    "Shit, I suspect you''re driving, and I have proof!"


    "Super tube came out to wash the floor. There are two acerbic love anchors!"


    "Caught off guard, this is not the car to kindergarten, I want to get off!"


    Looking at the time, it''s time to cook for her daughter. Qin Nuo also gave up the idea of continuing the live broadcast. After chatting with his fans, he said to Zhou yourong, "that''s it. I''ll make an appointment in the evening. I''ll make a reservation!""Wait!"


    Zhou yourong, who was brushing his mobile phone, suddenly gave a loud drink, looked up and said, "I didn''t watch my mobile phone last night. If it wasn''t for the fans to remind me, I''d still be kept in the dark by your boy. You can, ah, even get the boss of the team!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Qin Nuo''s face turned white, and he quickly waved his hand to clarify: "do you want me to ruin my career? You can believe that kind of marketing number''s blind writing. Besides, you should pay attention to the occasion. It''s a live studio. Everyone is watching it!"


    Yesterday, Su Ruoyu married herself for this. If she saw this live broadcast, she had to cut it all the way with a kitchen knife!


    This topic is obviously in line with the taste of fans. Many unknown fans began to gossip, but as soon as the momentum rose, it was covered by another wave of fans'' words.


    "Would you take a good look at the news? Boss Su sent a letter to clarify the relationship early last night!"


    "No God, your goddess abandoned you! Come to me, I''ll give you another monkey! "


    "There is no fire without wind. I''m sure I still have a leg. Otherwise, why are you in a hurry to clarify?"


    Qin Nuo takes out her mobile phone and turns out Su Ruoyu''s personal microblog. As expected, she released a message in the early hours of last night.


    # I and team member Qin Nuo is only a simple superior subordinate relationship, there is no relationship between men and women, please forgive me#


    "I''ll go, silly girl. It''s three hundred taels of silver here. It''s in the net friend''s heart!"


    This kind of ambiguous relationship is more and more black, moreover, this kind of statement should at least say to yourself, two people together can play a positive role, one person hair is purely retarded behavior!


    "Slip slip slip, the evening broadcast time again set, we must not go online irrigation, this matter will be known tomorrow!"


    He will naturally clarify this matter at tomorrow''s battle ceremony, but he can''t tell netizens now, so as not to blow up the topic of renewing his contract with the team ahead of time.


    Leaving such a suspense to netizens, Qin Nuo directly quit the live broadcast, sent a message to Zhou yourong, and then turned to the house to find her daughter.


    Speaking of her daughter, Qin Nuo was very happy. She was very sensible at a young age. She could amuse herself except when she was hungry.


    "Xiangxiang, dad will cook immediately, and you will play with toys again!"


    He went into the kitchen and was about to have a big fight when he heard a heavy knock on the door, and then a familiar sound came from outside.


    "Qin Nuo, open the door for me!"


    "Su Ruoyu?"


    Even if he couldn''t hear the other party''s voice, he could guess it was su Ruoyu just by his angry tone.


    "I didn''t get a meal yesterday. Will I come here to get a meal?"


    Qin Nuo murmured and went to the door and pushed it open.


    Su Ruoyu, armed with a cap, sunglasses and scarf, rushed in like a mummy.


    "It''s so hot!"


    As soon as she entered the door, she began to take off her anti peeping equipment and said to Qin Nuo: "you change your clothes and wash your hair. The team welfare is coming. I''ve found a good blind date for you!"

 Chapter 23

    "What is it? It''s too sudden for you. I haven''t been sleeping since yesterday''s live broadcast. Do you have any plans to inform me in advance? No, no, no


    Qin Nuo is not a giant of steel. He hasn''t slept for nearly 30 hours. Now it''s time for him to go on a blind date?


    "If you don''t go, you have to go. I''ve made an appointment with other girls. Do you want to stand up? I''ll give you a spoiler in advance, but I''m a super beauty. I''m a goddess more than an old godmother! "


    The old godmother is commonly known as the goddess of otaku, but all the boys who love to stay at home do not love!


    What''s more, Qin Nuo, a professional otaku, must be a bottle of steamed bread with an old godmother for a week!


    "Super beauty... You didn''t say that earlier!"


    Qin Nuo''s tough attitude disappeared for a second, silently threw the old godmother on the table into the garbage can, turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Su Ruoyu glared at him scornfully and scolded in a low voice: "wretched man! Don''t you just say you won''t go! "


    After some cleaning up, Qin Nuo walked out in a dog like manner, with a clean casual denim jacket and tight overalls, especially a pair of AJ.


    "How? Is it worthy of your super beauty? "


    Qin Nuo stood in front of Su Ruoyu, just like a different person, just like a little fresh meat!


    Su Ruoyu looked up and down, with a satisfied expression on his face, but he refused to let him go. He said perfunctorily, "it''s all right. It''s the best. It''s just like this. Get out of here!"


    He pushes Qin Nuo to the door and opens it for him. Su Ruoyu turns away from him and expels Qin Nuo.


    With a long sigh, Qin Nuo shook his head and said sarcastically, "it''s really OK. The Su family has a lot of money. They are so unscrupulous for 10 million yuan. They really introduce people. Why didn''t you care so much about the emotional life of the team members before?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m the kind of person, 10 million... I don''t pay attention to it. I''m thinking about my sisters'' fragrance. It''s better to find a stepmother to take care of her than to let you take care of her!"


    Su Ruoyu said that Qian Dengshi was red in the face, but he refused to admit it, so he had to move out incense to prevaricate Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo is not a child. She has the word "money" all over her face. It''s not for money, but what she said just now seems to be a little... Cheap!


    Not occupy white not occupy, Qin Nuo a face funny way: "elder sister son? You and my daughter are sisters. Why don''t you call uncle soon? "


    "Go away!"


    Su Ruoyu becomes angry and kicks Qin Nuo out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Nuo comes to the underground garage and lifts the dust covered car. A low-key Huiteng appears in front of him. He saved money to buy it at his peak, but he seldom drives it out. Today, since it''s a blind date, he can''t take a taxi. He has to show his strength.


    Driving straight to Su Ruoyu''s address, Qin Nuo didn''t expect to bring some gifts.


    "Ding Dong!"


    [new task has been generated] go to the nearby hero alliance''s hand-held theme store and buy a hand-held one as a gift!


    Task reward: reputation value + 1


    Bonus: generating.


    "What is it? Do you look down on me if you don''t give me extra rewards for your reputation? "


    Now his reputation value is close to 5000, so he doesn''t care about this reputation value. The key is that the extra reward has the operation of "being generated". It''s too much for him!


    After all, it''s the first time I''ve met a girl. It seems that I''m not a gentleman to go there empty handed. I still want to buy it.


    What''s more, the gifts recommended by the system are also in line with his identity. It''s reasonable for professional players of the League of heroes to send the theme of the game.


    Since it''s for girls, the first choice is Timo''s hands. If she also plays lol, that''s right. Even if she doesn''t play, she will be attracted by Timo''s lovely image.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Starbucks, a woman in a sun hat was sitting by the window, feeling uneasy.


    Last night early in the morning, Su Ruoyu sent a micro blog, and then she cried to her. No matter how comforting she was, it was useless. She was very distressed.


    Until the other party put forward to let her and Qin Nuo blind date, she finally understood Su Ruoyu''s plot!


    As a good sister, she should share her worries, but she can''t gamble on her reputation!


    "That''s your idol, Qin Nuo! You go to see him first. What if he is really your ideal type? No, even if we''ve been in love for so many years, I won''t force you to sell yourself to help me out, don''t you think? "For others, even if Su Ruoyu said this, she would not agree, but it was Qin Nuo. She really wanted to try.


    Although she is a female singer, she likes video games very much and pays special attention to the League of heroes.


    Among all the professional players, Qin Nuo is the only one whose operation and appearance are in line with her inner standards. She naturally has a kind of attraction to her. In addition, this time she is trying to help her sisters out of the siege. She is also famous and has a good view!


    So, today, she came to the appointed place in a muddle headed way. At the moment, she was still a little nervous!


    Will he be disappointed to see me?


    Will he not be my ideal type, will the idol image collapse?


    The girl''s mind has always been elusive, just like these thoughts in her mind now, it''s totally groundless!


    "Hello, I''m Qin Nuo. President Su introduced me to..."


    Just as she was staring out of the window in a daze, Qin Nuo came. As soon as she sat down, she introduced herself freely. But when the other side turned around, Qin Nuo was dumbfounded and shocked.


    "Miss Ji Qingxue, is that you?"


    Although the woman was wearing sunglasses and cap, he recognized her as Ji Qingxue, the new singing goddess!


    She deserves the title of super beauty. Before she came here, he was worried that Su Ruoyu''s eyes were not good, but now it seems that she really put her heart into it!


    "It''s... It''s me. Hello, nuoshen!"


    Ji Qingxue blushed and looked down at the table. She didn''t dare to look at Qin Nuo''s eyes. There was a deer bumping around in her heart.


    Usually only in front of the screen to see the video game idol, did not expect to see close, he is quite handsome!!


    "Er..."


    It''s over. It''s stuck!


    Qin Nuo is a little flustered. Although he has the skill of fighting against scholars, it''s reasonable to meet a goddess!


    By the way, give gifts first, gifts!


    In the heart secretly reminded oneself, Qin Nuo directly took out the exquisite handicraft.


    "Miss Ji, this is my gift for you. I hope you will like it!"


    If he was worried that the girl on a blind date didn''t like his gift before, he didn''t have to worry at the moment. Ji Qingxue is a famous video game fan. It''s very suitable to send the game to the operator!


    "Wow, it''s a limited edition Timo. It''s so cute!"


    Ji Qingxue was excited when she saw Timo. She held hands and said happily, "I''ve wanted to buy it for a long time, but I can''t get it online, and I don''t have time to go to the theme store to buy it..."


    At this time, she completely did not have the tense state just now, holding the handle to look left and right, can''t put it down.


    "If you like..."


    Qin Nuo is so anxious that he is sweating. After the gift is sent out, he has no move. How can he continue to talk with the girl!


    [task completed] gift giving completed, reputation value + 1.


    [extra reward]: 18 ways to tease girls!


    "18 ways to tease girls?"


    Qin Nuo seemed to see the Savior, and he couldn''t help whispering.


    "Ah? What are you talking about


    Ji Qingxue seems to hear the words of Tiao Mei, but she doesn''t hear them clearly. She can only look at Qin Nuo with a puzzled face.


    "No... nothing. Have you ever used Timo when you play games? Do you want me to teach you some ways to play Timo? I''m sure it will make you invincible in the game


    [18 moves to tease girls] show your ability to each other, especially in your field!


    Qin Nuo''s heart: Damn, it''s too evil, right? There is no trembling in speaking... there is no trembling in speaking

 Chapter 24

    "Yes, yes, Timo is my most common use, but I''m always beaten up, and then I''ll be scolded by my teammates!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue''s face is wronged, and her small mouth is really pitiful.


    "Hiss ~"


    Qin Nuo took a cool breath. It''s so special. It''s too lethal!


    No, she sings and dances very hot on the stage. She should be enthusiastic and unrestrained. How can she be so euphemistic and shy? It''s totally like a changed person?


    If there is a problem, we have to investigate again. We can''t be cheated by her poor appearance!


    "Timo, the hero, is really not strong enough on the line. The key to play an advantage is obscenity. In the early stage, you can give up high output and put on some life-saving clothes. In addition, you should pay attention to the upgrade of W skill. If you use this skill well, the other party can''t touch you at all..."


    Chino Barra spurted, In fact, it is nothing more than to recommend a few sets of ways to dress up, as well as the order of skills, but for girls, especially Ji Qingxue, a silver player, it is absolutely enough.


    "Oh, I can play like this. It''s amazing. I adore you so much


    Ji Qingxue is not stingy of her worship, holding her hands in front of her chest, and her eyes are full of stars.


    "No, games. As long as you play more, practice makes perfect! When it comes to worship, I also admire you. When you sing and dance on the stage, it''s really brilliant, just like a fairy coming down to earth. It''s dazzling and full of sexy and unrestrained beauty! "


    Don''t be stingy with your praise. No girl doesn''t like to be praised!


    "Do you have one?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly shyly lowered her head, but secretly pleased that her idol had already paid attention to herself!


    "However, I can be sexy and unrestrained on stage, but it''s different in private. In fact, I''m a shy Burmese. You must also feel that. Do you think I''m strange?"


    "I see!" Qin Nuo suddenly realized and said with a smile, "no, what''s so strange about that? Just like me, once I''m on the court, I''ll become glum and don''t like to talk. But don''t you think I can beep now? I guess I''m going to annoy you? As for people, it is necessary to separate work from life! "


    "Well, yes, it is necessary!"


    Ji Qingxue has a good feeling for Qin Nuo, and her words come to her heart.


    Before she talked about a failed relationship, the other party finally because of her eccentric character, completely different on stage and off stage, did not hesitate to break up!


    In fact, she also knows that the purpose of those boys who say she is a double faced girl is not pure. What they want is that they can be as sexy and hot in life as they are on the stage, so as to satisfy their abnormal desire. To put it bluntly, they covet her body!


    This is her most taboo, she will never let boys easily touch themselves, unless they really like themselves, they also like.


    At this time, she had a wonderful feeling that Qin Nuo was different from those boys. He had no evil purpose, never looked at his body with obscene eyes, and there was no disrespect between the lines.


    More importantly, he could understand the eccentricity of his character, which made her very happy.


    She loves the vocation of singer. As long as she gets on the stage, when the spotlight hits her, she will feel a sense of self-confidence, which will make her fully integrate into the whole stage, enthusiastic, unrestrained and fearless!


    But when she stepped off the stage and took off her bright and beautiful identity as a star singer, she would turn back to her shy self, which once made her very distressed!


    Long live understanding! Girls like boys who understand her!


    Ji Qingxue was filled with emotion for a moment. However, Qin Nuo''s words just now were the instinctive reaction of the system


    However, Qin Nuo does not like girls who are too unrestrained. That kind of girl is not suitable to go home with children, and even less suitable for daily necessities!


    "Let''s have a drink. I''ll put it away for you first."


    Qin Nuo very gentlemanly smile, and then reached out from the other hand to handle, gently put back to the beautiful packaging box.


    After all this, he looked at Ji Qingxue nervously, as if he had done something wrong.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t realize it at all. She nodded and returned with a smile and said, "OK, I want a cup of cappuccino!"


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Qin Nuo was relieved and quickly called the waiter to order.


    In fact, just now he did a slightly obscene thing. When he took it back, he seemed unintentional but actually touched Ji Qingxue''s hand intentionally, but she didn''t seem to realize it at all.[18 ways to tease girls]: physical contact is essential, but it should not be deliberate. What''s more, it depends on the reaction of the other party. If the girl doesn''t show resistance, disgust, or even care, it means she has a good impression on you.


    According to the skill, Ji Qingxue has a good feeling for Qin Nuo now!


    After ordering the order, Qin Nuo didn''t stop, leading to a lot of topics. Ji Qingxue also gradually opened her heart, and the initial tension in her heart gradually disappeared, replaced by unspeakable happiness.


    "Listen to Ruoyu, your daughter is very cute. Can I have a look at the picture?"


    "Of course!" Qin Nuo took out his mobile phone, took out his daughter''s photo, handed it to Ji Qingxue, and said with a smile, "my daughter is cute. She smiles as beautiful as you."


    "Is it?" Ji Qingxue holds a mobile phone in one hand, and unconsciously covers her hot cheek in the other hand. She shakes her head and says, "she is much more lovely than me. You flatter me blindly!"


    "There''s no such thing. I mean it from the bottom of my heart!"


    Ji Qingxue secretly opens a flower in her heart and returns her mobile phone to Qin Nuo. Unexpectedly, the other party doesn''t answer.


    "By the way, the dialing key of my mobile phone is always not working. Can you help me make a call to your mobile phone and see if I can dial the right way?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately nodded and then began to dial her own number. Halfway through the input, she suddenly understood the meaning of Qin nuogang''s words and made a big blush.


    "Enter the number, you need to dial it!"


    Gently put the mobile phone back into Qin Nuo''s hand, Ji Qingxue quickly turns to look out of the window, covering her cheek with both hands, looking like Q playing to the extreme.


    Laughing, storing the number, Qin Nuo said with a smile: "no need to dial, it seems to work again!"


    In the past, Qin Nuo couldn''t even break his head to ask for a number, but now he just can''t think about it


    "Well, our company is going to hold a new song conference in the colorful bar tonight, which is about the theme of hero League. The boss gave me two tickets, Do you want to... "


    "Of course


    Before Ji Qingxue finished, Qin Nuo couldn''t wait to take over the conversation and said with a smile, "in fact, I also like music very much. I just want to be a companion with you!"


    Qin Nuo, who has never been in love, is not so excited at this time. Ji Qingxue can take the initiative to invite herself to the concert, which shows that she has plans for further contact!


    This indicates that he has been favored by the goddess

 Chapter 25

    Su Ruoyu bought a lot of toys when she came here today. She really likes Xiangxiang, a little girl with jade beads. However, she has always been a celibate and never wanted to fall in love or get married. Otherwise, she could go to battle for 10 million and pretend to have a love affair with Qin Nuo!


    Wait for ten million to come back, kick him again, and it''s over!


    But after the risk assessment, she directly abandoned the idea, pretended to fall in love with Qin Nuo for 10 million, and then kicked him. If he was angry, he casually put water in the game, and the loss would be more than 10 million at that time!


    "Gounuo, it''s really cheap for you. For ten million yuan, I''ve got all my friends in. If you dare to spoil her, I can''t spare you!"


    "Mom, mom!"


    Xiangxiang saw Su Ruoyu in a daze, suddenly ran over and hugged her, and called out a name that was enough to make her pee.


    "Don''t, don''t, Xiangxiang, if you want to call me sister, I''m not your mother. You can''t call me sister, you know!"


    Su Ruoyu pulled the little girl into her arms and seriously corrected her several times. She didn''t let go until she stopped barking.


    "No!"


    The next second, she suddenly exclaimed again, because she suddenly realized a quite serious problem - Qin Nuo had a daughter, which means that he had a wife!


    Although I don''t know where his wife has gone, but when they are together, it''s Ji Qingxue who suffers!


    "Finished, I forgot this stubble, this silly girl, she should know Qin Nuo has a daughter, why should she promise to come down?"


    Su Ruoyu scolds Ji Qingxue for her brain, and takes out her cell phone to dial her.


    But no one answered the phone. After three calls in a row, she had to give up.


    "Kao, didn''t even answer my phone when I first met? Has she been captured? "


    He turned his head and looked out the window. It was dark. They must have had coffee and dinner. Then


    "Ah, I even pushed my best friend to a man who wants to get married. I''m not human!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the colorful bar, Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue are sitting on the seats in front of the stage, chatting with each other.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s so big here. I didn''t expect it at all."


    It''s a music restaurant. You can eat, drink and listen to concerts at the same time. The venue is too big to imagine. The whole restaurant is full of people, at least thousands of people.


    "It''s not so big. The bar has been expanded after cooperating with our company, so it has such a scale. Every time a company dinner or game releases new heroes and new music, they will come here to celebrate and show their works on the spot. "


    There was a lot of music around. Ji Qingxue said these words in Qin Nuo''s ear. The warm and sweet tone made Qin Nuo''s eardrum itch and his whole body numb.


    "So it is. I''m so homesick that I don''t know. I''m so ashamed."


    "You can come often in the future!"


    They were chatting with each other, which seemed very close to outsiders.


    "Wow, Qingxue, are you here too?"


    A sexy girl with red hair stood in front of them, looking at Ji Qingxue''s eyes full of gossip, and said with a smile: "Qingxue, why don''t you introduce it quickly, who is this?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face turned red. She quickly pulled Qin Nuo to stand up and whispered to Qin Nuo: "this is the president of star entertainment, that is, my boss, danielis, and she is also the official music director of fists. You should have heard of that!"


    Then she turned to Denise and said with a slight embarrassment, "Denise, you know this one, too!"


    "I know?"


    Danielis squinted and looked at it carefully, but the light in the bar was dim, and Qin Nuo was wearing a pair of brown red glass glasses. She couldn''t see her true face.


    Since the other party is the official music director of fist, Qin Nuo naturally wants to be polite, so he takes the initiative to introduce himself.


    "Hello, director, I''m Dan qinnuo of dragon sting team. It''s a great honor to meet you for the first time!"


    "Wow, qinnuo! I''m your fan


    Daenerys immediately came forward and excitedly opened her arms to embrace qinnuo. Qinnuo also opened her arms gentlely.


    But they haven''t hugged each other yet. Ji Qingxue stands in the middle of them and says to danielis ruddy: "I don''t need to hug when we meet in our country..."She said that in the end, the sound of the mosquito was weak, but danielis understood her meaning and began to laugh.


    "I understand, I understand, you don''t want me to take advantage of nuoshen, ha ha... In your words, I smell the sour smell of love now..."


    Qin Nuo was almost turned over by thunder: I go, this foreign girl even knows this kind of stem. It seems that she has been assimilated a lot!


    "No, we''re just friends. Don''t talk nonsense, smelly girl..."


    They are of the same age and work together all day. Naturally, they have a very good relationship. If they are not in the company now, they don''t have to worry about their appellation.


    "What''s this beautiful lady, Denise?"


    The two girls were joking with each other when a young man came by and asked Denise in fluent English.


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly. The young man was clearly Chinese. Danielis spoke Chinese so fluently that he still used English to communicate with her. It was really disgusting!


    "Oh, Jack, this is the key training object of our company. Miss Ji Qingxue, don''t you even know her?"


    The Chinese man, who is called Jack, smiles awkwardly, reaches out his hand and says in fluent English: "Hello, Miss Ji, I''m Jack. I''ll sing the theme song of hero League this season here tonight. I hope you like it!"


    Ji Qingxue refuses to shake hands with him in her heart, because she finds that the other person''s eyes are full of evil, and she keeps aiming at herself, but she can''t refuse in front of Denise, so she can only shake hands to show politeness.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after Jack introduced himself, he even bent down to kiss the back of her hand, which scared her so much that she wanted to withdraw her hand, but the other side was tugging at her, so she couldn''t escape!


    Seeing that the other side''s lips are about to kiss the back of his hand, Ji Qingxue is so angry that tears are coming out.


    "Boo!"


    Jack was satisfied, but he felt a little salty. Shouldn''t the goddess''s hand be sweet?


    "Sorry, I forgot to wash my hands when I went to the toilet. Do you have a good sense of taste? I don''t have diabetes, do you?"


    Jack looked up and found that Qin Nuo was holding the back of Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly. Just now, his mouth was on the back of his hand.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    As soon as Jack thought of Qin Nuo''s words just now, his stomach began to gush and spit.


    "Hillbilly, this is a foreign social etiquette. Why do you stop me?"


    Qin Nuo holds Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly and helps her to free herself from Jack''s hands. Because she is holding her breath and wants to hurt jack, she also forgets to let go of Ji Qingxue''s hand and holds it in her hand and says sarcastically:


    "Don''t you speak Chinese or English? You don''t have to use the etiquette handed down by your ancestors for thousands of years to take advantage of it. You can really give us Chinese a long face! "


    "You... What are you talking about? How can I take advantage? You are slandering!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. The culture is different. There''s no need to fight. Go and get ready for the performance."


    No matter whether Jack wants to take advantage or be polite, Denise doesn''t want to see the two sides have an argument about it, so she pushes Jack away immediately.


    Ji Qingxue feels that Qin Nuo is very interesting. Although what he said just now is a little disgusting, but his humble feeling makes her like it. What''s the matter?


    "Wow, you two are holding hands so tightly, like conjoined babies. Are you not lovers?"


    When danielis said this, they realized that they had let go of each other''s hand like an electric shock


    Qin Nuo is thick skinned, but it doesn''t matter. The key is Ji Qingxue. At this time, her face has turned red into a monkey''s ass

 Chapter 26

    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was so shy, dannilis was embarrassed to find her again. She waved her hand and said, "well, I don''t want to tease you. I have to go backstage to see how the program is going. Have fun."


    Turning around and taking two steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and whispered to them: "by the way, here are all the people in the circle. Don''t you two become the headlines in the circle tomorrow. Oh, roar..."


    This scared Ji Qingxue back to her seat, turned around and looked around. After confirming that no one paid attention to this side, she was relieved.


    "Qingxue, why are you so nervous?"


    With the further development of the relationship, Qin Nuo''s address has become intimate, but Ji Qingxue doesn''t feel any violation.


    "No... no!"


    Ji Qingxue stares at him, and the temperature of her cheek can fry eggs.


    Qin Nuo laughs and doesn''t tease her any more, but he knows very well that Ji Qingxue has regarded him as the object of deep love in his heart. It''s because he has a ghost in his heart that he is afraid of being seen.


    This also shows that she is indeed a shy and reserved person, for fear that others will shame her when they know about their relationship.


    "Nuoshen," Ji Qingxue gradually returned to normal, worried and said: "your daughter is only three years old, can you be alone at home so late?"


    "Er... Didn''t Su Ruoyu tell you? She''s helping me with my daughter at home."


    Since Su Ruoyu can introduce them, it shows that the relationship between her and Ji Qingxue should be good, and Qin Nuo doesn''t have to hide it.


    "Ah? If fish go to take care of your children? Can she do it? She''s a young lady with a lot of money. She''s used to treating people with dignity. Don''t hurt the little guy. "


    Ji Qingxue really didn''t think much, but worried that Su Ruoyu couldn''t take care of the little girl.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. My daughter is super good. It''s very easy to take her with her!"


    "That''s fine. The little girl is also very poor. She must be very sad when her mother is not around. "


    Qin Nuo''s taking care of her children by herself is not a day or two. It''s been cleaned by netizens for a long time, so she knows a lot about it.


    At the beginning, the child was suddenly sent to the door. Qin Nuo had never seen the mother of the child, but after a paternity test, he found that it was his own flesh and blood, and Qin Nuo became a father.


    As for who the mother of the child is, there is still no final conclusion. Even Qin Nuo himself has no idea about the situation. His daughter, like monkey sun, suddenly jumps out of the stone


    Later, Qin Nuo made several statements in the hope that the child''s mother would come to him, and said that she would be responsible for it. But it has been a year and a half since now, The child''s mother never appeared, so he gave up the search.


    "Well, let''s not mention it. Anyway, I''m having a good time with my daughter."


    Qin Nuo waved his hand to skip this topic. In fact, he really didn''t know who the child''s mother was.


    Qin Nuo in this world has never been in love or married at all, and doesn''t remember having a relationship with any girl. However, the result of paternity test shows that they are really father daughter relationship. In short, it''s very strange!


    Ji Qingxue is very understanding, immediately changed the topic and said: "you must have made a lot of money before, because you are lack of skills to take care of your children?"


    Qin Nuo nodded and said, "there''s a reason for that. I really can''t concentrate on training when I leave my lovely daughter at home."


    "Then why don''t you hire a nanny? You can''t always let Ruoyu take care of your children!"


    This is obviously with a little emotion, although she will not eat Su Ruoyu''s vinegar, but after all, it is not appropriate.


    "There are nannies. I gave nannies a holiday at the end of the finals. I thought I could take my daughter with me during the off-season, but I didn''t expect there were so many things..."


    "I think it''s safe to hire a nanny before you find a new mother for your child."


    When it comes to the new mother, Ji Qingxue is shy again, and shows the shy beauty of the little girl in love incisively and vividly.


    At this time, the performance on the stage has come to an end. The host invited danielis to analyze the creative idea of the theme song of the League of heroes.


    "Hello everyone, today''s highlight is finally reached. Our official theme song of this season, named rebirth, is composed by..."


    Danielis was introduced in English, which made Qin Nuo, who advocated Chinese culture, totally confused, just like listening to the book of heaven.


    Ji Qingxue on one side obviously found this and immediately began to translate Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo then remembered Ji Qingxue''s identity. She is a graduate student of Huaxia Conservatory of music, and English is a necessary subject.All of a sudden, he felt that he had made a lot of money. Originally, he positioned himself as a game genius. Now, compared with Xueba Ji Qingxue, the game genius has become an Internet addict


    No, it''s too shameless. I want to smoke ten times in a row!


    The idea flashed through my mind and the system immediately intercepted the message.


    [ten continuous pumping ready]


    "Well?"


    Is this special enough? Can you intercept not only hero''s proficiency, but also real life skills?


    Qin nuofang, this NIMA is not a Keng father. Why didn''t he trigger the 18 moves to tease his younger sister earlier, which made him lose 2500 reputation value in vain!!


    "Qingxue, actually I understand. You don''t have to translate for me."


    Ji Qingxue Leng for a moment, cast a puzzled look, just clearly a pair of don''t understand the appearance!


    She didn''t seem to believe it. Qin Nuo translated what danielis had just said, which was not bad at all.


    "I''m worried. What do you think of this theme song?"


    Rebirth?


    Qin Nuo immediately thought of the previously unlocked song nirvana. Although it all means rebirth, rebirth is a level compared with nirvana.


    "The idea is not bad, but the lyrics are not so good. Let''s listen to the music later."


    It''s not sure whether the song of rebirth is the same as nirvana, so he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant

 Chapter 27

    "The singer of this theme song is Jack temporarily. If he is satisfied with the theme song, I will accompany him to record the theme album."


    Ji Qingxue sees that Jack has been on the stage and can''t help complaining to Qin Nuo.


    "You accompany him to record? It''s not that he can''t understand Mandarin. Why should he ask you to accompany him? "


    "Because I am the company''s image ambassador, I have to be polite when I receive foreign guests."


    It can be seen from her expression that her heart refused.


    Although the other party is a turtle, it''s a kind of etiquette for him to meet and kiss the back of his hand, just now his eyes were full of obscenity. If you really get along with him alone, you will inevitably be taken advantage of.


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to. You can''t aggrieve yourself. It''s a big deal that the image ambassador quit!"


    "If I don''t become an image ambassador, my chances of becoming a popular singer will be much smaller. You can''t earn money at that time. Do you support me?"


    Ji Qingxue said that she was startled. How could she say that she wanted the other party to support her? In case Qin Nuo didn''t pick a fault or refused, it would be too embarrassing.


    No initiative, no rejection, no responsibility, obedience to girls'' wishes.


    Qin Nuo picks his eyebrows. It''s too hasty. Isn''t this the three principles of slag man!


    It doesn''t fit my temperament at all!


    "I support you! Hey, hey... "


    "Hehe, hehe Qin Nuo scolded in his heart and comforted himself: This is not what I said voluntarily, but what the system taught me!


    "I''m kidding. It''s OK. I''ll just stay away from him then!"


    The ambiguous atmosphere makes Ji Qingxue very embarrassed and quickly changes the topic, but there is a warm feeling in her heart.


    "Next, let''s welcome jack, a Chinese American singer, to sing the theme song" rebirth "for us. Let''s give it a hand!"


    There were a lot of cheers in the room. It seems that Jack has a lot of fans.


    Danielis hands the microphone to Jack, turns and walks off the stage, straight to the table of Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue.


    Sitting in the seat next to them, she said to them, "listen carefully, especially nuoshen. We need feedback from professional players. Do your products show the spirit of E-sports players?"


    "Well, we''ll listen carefully."


    The performance officially began. Jack stood on the stage and sang hard, but his eyes glanced at Ji Qingxue sitting at the bottom of the stage from time to time, with a confident smile on his face.


    As a handsome turtle and a famous Chinese American singer, he is confident that no woman can escape from him. No matter how much it costs, he will push down the woman she likes!


    In the middle of the song, Qin Nuo put down his heart. The song is totally different from nirvana, and there is no way to compare it. He can only say that it''s a bad batch!


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and pasted it in Qin Nuo''s ear and asked softly, "Nuo God, what do you think? I always feel a little less flavored. "


    In front of danielis, Qin Nuo could not speak ill openly. He could only reply in a low voice: "it''s really not good. The composition and lyrics are too bad, and his singing is rubbish! I didn''t sing out the feeling of never giving up and never dying


    As a professional singer, Ji Qingxue has the same feeling, but she can''t find the right language to describe it. Qin Nuo can understand it. Does he know music?


    After singing a song, Jack looks at Ji Qingxue with pride, ready to accept her adoration, but what he sees is the picture of Ji Qingxue and Qin Nuo whispering intimately. He is very upset!


    "Everyone, this season''s theme song will be released on all major platforms later. You can put forward suggestions for improvement, and the official will modify it according to the actual situation!"


    "Today, all the shows have finished. Next is Mr. Jack''s fan meeting. You can ask him some questions. Finally, Mr. Jack will select a lucky fan from all the people present today to perform rebirth with him!"


    After the host announced, he began to collect small notes from fans. From the whole hot scene, Jack''s popularity is really high!


    At this time, Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue have no intention to see it again. They are ready to get up and leave, but they are stopped by danielis.


    "We''ll have a snack later, nuoshen. I''m your fan. You have to fulfill my star chasing dream."


    "This..." Qin Nuo can''t, but it''s too late. He''s afraid that Ji Qingxue wants to go home.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you."Ji Qingxue is straightforward, a promise down, and then took Qin Nuo''s hand, and sat back on the seat.


    Qin Nuo''s liver is pounding, because Ji Qingxue didn''t let go after holding her hand!!


    Since she didn''t mean to let go, Qin Nuo, who perfectly implements the three principles of slag man, certainly won''t let go, and continues to enjoy Ji Qingxue''s soft and boneless little palm.


    "Fans, now I''m going to choose fans to sing with me. Please sit back. Maybe you''re the lucky fan!"


    At the end of the question session, Jack asks the fans to sit down. He wants to choose the lucky fans himself.


    In fact, he had already thought about the candidate in his mind. When he said hello to Ji Qingxue just now, he deliberately wrote down the number of her desk. As long as he said it, he could let her sing a song with him on stage, so as to get closer.


    "I''ll take table 66!"


    Jack pretends to report a number casually, but his eyes fall directly on Ji Qingxue.


    He has already planned, Ji Qingxue is a professional singer, she can''t refuse!


    "Wow, you are so lucky! Qingxue, go quickly


    Danielis takes a look at the table number and immediately claps her hands to celebrate. In her opinion, Jack is very handsome and a super idol. It''s definitely a happy thing to perform with him.


    But Ji Qingxue is not a fan of Jack. She doesn''t want to go at all, but after all, she is a professional singer. On this occasion, she not only represents an individual, but also represents the company. It''s not appropriate not to go!


    "I''ll... OK, I''ll go."


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly released Qin Nuo''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Nuo God, wait for me."


    Qin Nuo smiles and once again takes Ji Qingxue''s hand and says, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue is a little confused. Qin Nuo is just an E-sports player, and her singing is certainly not as good as her. Besides, when he heard Denise''s introduction in English just now, he was at a loss. Obviously, he is not proficient in English, so it''s just a joke!


    "Don''t worry, no problem! Get rid of him


    With an OK gesture, Qin Nuo presses Ji Qingxue back to her seat, arranges her clothes and goes to the stage.


    "Well? Look at that boy, he looks familiar! "


    "That girl looks familiar too, like Erlang?"


    "Boys look a bit like nuoshen, don''t you think?"


    The audience in the bar began to talk one after another, and many people guessed their identities.


    See Qin Nuo come to the stage, Jack''s face instantly pulled down, his intention is not to sing with a big man, but also rival!


    However, it''s still good. He just learned from danielis that Qin Nuo is only a professional player. He is definitely not his opponent in singing or English!


    Since he is too much of himself, he just takes this opportunity to humiliate him and make him completely unable to lift his head in front of the goddess. How arrogant he is

 Chapter 28

    Ji Qingxue is still a little nervous. Although Qin Nuo''s "no problem" is quite authentic, many people can say it, which doesn''t mean his English level is very good.


    Regardless of her English level, what she worries about most now is Qin Nuo''s singing skills and mentality. Going on the stage for thousands of people is a matter of Alexandria for ordinary people. Ordinary people may not be out of tune off stage, but it''s easy to fall behind the rhythm on stage.


    And he doesn''t have any stage experience, so it''s easy for him to go up and his brain is blank, and he can''t even speak.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue has already regretted to the extreme. As a professional singer, she can at least play back and forth freely on the stage. If she plays steadily, she won''t make a fool of herself, but Qin Nuo is afraid


    [stage expression] skill has been activated, show yourself!


    Qin Nuo certainly does not know Ji Qingxue''s worry, he only knows that he is now in a relaxed mood, as confident as entering the summoner Canyon!


    He took the microphone from the host, took off his brown red glass glasses, walked to the center of the stage, bowed slightly to the audience, and then calmly said, "Hello everyone, I''m Dan qinnuo in the Dragon sting team!"


    "Damn it, it''s God Nuo. I didn''t come here in vain today!"


    "So handsome, God Nuo, I want to give you a monkey!"


    "A painter, I''ll call you!"


    After Qin Nuoyi introduced himself, the scene exploded instantly, more lively than just now.


    Reputation value + 5, reputation value + 10, reputation value + 8


    Jack''s face is very blue. These fans are not reliable. Who are you coming to see today?!


    But no matter how many fans Qin Nuo has today, as long as he dares to stand on the stage, he has a hundred ways to make him lose face!


    Hello, Mr. Qin Nuo. I''m Jack, the singer of the theme song. Welcome to the stage


    To keep a modest and polite image in front of fans, although Jack doesn''t like to see Qin Nuo, he still takes the initiative to shake hands, but says in his heart: you''ll look good later!


    Qinnuo politely shakes hands with Jack, but when Jack is ready to pull back his hand, he sticks to it.


    "Mr. Jack, you advocate foreign social etiquette. Why don''t you kiss the back of my hand?"


    "Poof... Is nuoshen coming out?"


    "Ha ha, how funny


    Fans immediately burst into laughter.


    Jack''s face turned green with anger. Before he bothered him, he provoked his own thorn first!


    "I''m sorry, kissing the back of my hand is only for ladies. Please let go of my hand!"


    Qin Nuo smile, immediately released Jack''s hand, did not feel embarrassed, said: "I see, your etiquette is really unusual, do not worry about the lady is willing to, pursed his lips to kiss, this etiquette is really fragrant, I can''t wait to ask you to introduce your female family members!"


    ¡°whatfuck£¿¡±


    Jack can''t help but burst out rude words. Although Qin Nuo''s words make him very angry, he is more afraid that Qin Nuo will say what happened just now. If fans know that he kisses the back of the girl''s hand, his image will be ruined!


    "Well, let''s talk less. Next, let''s talk about my views on this new theme song."


    Qin Nuo did not continue to pursue deeply. Instead, he brought out the next topic and showed his style!


    Danielle looked at Ji Qingxue incredulously and asked, "Wow, nuoshen''s mentality is a little good. She doesn''t have stage fright at all!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t hear her question at all, because she was also shocked at this time. She paid a lot of attention to professional players, most of them were shy and shy. Even if she was cheerful, she would be nervous when she came on stage. She really didn''t see Qin Nuo in such an orderly way!


    I feel that his expressiveness can be compared with his own.


    "This song wants to show the hard work of the professional players this season, but I think it''s not very appropriate, but it doesn''t hurt. If you can find a singer with deep singing skills to sing, you can barely say it!"


    Hearing what he said, Jack felt proud and thought that he was Qin Nuo''s singer!


    In his opinion, Qin Nuo''s next words must boast about himself, but this does not let him reduce his hostility to Qin Nuo, and the Revenge of taking the goddess is unforgivable!


    "It''s hard to find a singer with good singing skills, but it''s not impossible to find him, like Mr. Jack standing beside me now..."


    At this point, Qin Nuo pauses, turns to his side, points his arm at Jack, and continues with a smile"It''s not enough to see. Why do you want him to sing? What the hell did you sing? It didn''t show the spirit of the e-sports players at all


    "What did you say!"


    Jack was ready to greet the cheers of the audience with his head held high, but he never thought that Qin Nuo would change his words and insult his singing ability!


    The audience under the stage were also confused. It was so fierce that they were thrown out of the car!


    Dannilis and Ji Qingxue look at each other one day. They are in high agreement. They all cover their shocked mouths with their hands. What''s the matter with Qin Nuo?


    "He said he was a returnee. I think it needs to be verified. If he had been abroad for a long time, his spoken English would not be so rubbish. It''s just a rural accent!"


    "My country accent? You can''t even speak English. Who is qualified to judge my English accent? "


    Jack was furious and beat Qin Nuo.


    Qinuosi not panic, he is very clear, the other party is more irritable, he will be more calm, more polite, so that the other party will only lose!


    "Although my English level is not high, it is definitely more authentic than yours, and I can''t speak English all day in my own country. I only love my mother tongue!"


    Qin Nuo immediately began to speak English. He said that he was listening to the IELTS listening test without looking at his appearance!


    Qin Nuo: I have a showdown. I don''t pretend any more. Laozi''s English is better than the president of the United States!


    "My God


    Ji Qingxue''s little hand under the stage is almost in his mouth!


    I was a translator for Qin Nuo just now. It''s too shameful!


    His accent is a model, I can''t compare with him!


    Jack is also slightly a Leng, Qin Nuo''s accent is really authentic, he was completely compared.


    "Mr. Jack, don''t feel inferior. I think you may be a country singer in the United States. It''s normal for you to have a country accent in your English. Let''s start singing next."


    [field control ability] skill activated!


    The perfect stage performance let Qin Nuo completely control the stage, he turned to the band teacher nodded, the accompaniment immediately sounded.


    "Damn, what''s the use of good English? I don''t believe that you are a game player. You can sing better than Laozi!"


    Jack calms down, counts the beat in his heart, and is ready to perform the song with all his strength!


    But compared with just now, his singing didn''t make a big breakthrough and didn''t bring surprise to everyone.


    On the contrary, as soon as Qin Nuo opened his mouth, he was surprised by his skills!


    "Damn it, nuoshen must go to KTV these two days!"


    "Bullshit, KTV can practice this level? Besides, this voice can''t be trained, can it


    "Nuoshen cowhide, strongly suggest to go out!"


    After singing a song, Qin Nuo''s voice completely overtook Jack''s. In addition, he himself is a professional player. He fully understood the true meaning of the song and performed it incisively and vividly!


    "Nuoshen... It''s so perfect, how can there be such a perfect male god!"


    Ji Qingxue has been completely conquered, Qin Nuo has refreshed her cognition again and again!


    Good game playing, love my daughter, good English speaking, strong stage performance, polite, gentlemanly and humorous, even singing is so amazing, what a perfect man

 Chapter 29

    "I''m sorry. Next I''ll give the stage back to Mr. Jack!"


    After singing, Qin Nuo bowed politely, then turned and walked down the stage.


    "Another song from nuoshen! I want to listen to the painter


    "Shuai forces nuoshen, asking for support and hugging!"


    "I''ll go, elder sister. How old are you? Go home and feed. Don''t try to hold my God nuoshen!"


    "Do you care? I''ll follow nuoshen even if I leave my family and my son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience screamed, but Qin Nuo didn''t want to go on stage again. He yelled a song. He was a little hungry


    "Qingxue, let''s have a snack."


    Walking back to the table, Qin Nuo didn''t sit down either. He directly asked Ji Qingxue to get up and want to take her away.


    Qin Nuo is a God in Ji Qingxue''s eyes. She gives him her hand without hesitation and says, "OK... I''m hungry, too."


    They don''t have to worry about being seen any more. They walk out of the bar hand in hand.


    But before he took a few steps, he was surrounded by a large group of fans.


    Because Ji Qingxue is well armed, people around her don''t know who she is. They just surround Qin Nuo, some hysterically ask him to sing another song, some ask him to sign.


    "Well... Everybody, we really have something else to do. Another day!"


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and tried to protect Ji Qingxue, trying to squeeze out of the crowd.


    "Damn it, nuoshen is driving in public. Is it another day?"


    "Are you sure about the relationship?"


    "Nuoshen, what about Su Ruoyu?"


    Qin Nuo''s heart is very sad: what are you fans of demons? What are you asking about death? Will I not stop until I die?


    At this time, the security guards in the bar rushed over and pushed the fans back to their seats, clearing a way for them, but the security guard at the head stopped them.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Ji, miss danielis, please come to the backstage to discuss."


    "Daenerys?" Ji Qingxue is in a bit of a dilemma. That''s a good sister and boss. If you don''t go, you''ll lose face!


    "Then go."


    Knowing that she was in a dilemma, Qin Nuo didn''t refuse. She turned around and took her and the security guard to the backstage.


    "Nuoshen, Qingxue, this way!"


    Danielis saw the two waving. When they came near, she said to Qin Nuo, "Nuo God, why don''t you sing another song on stage, or the fans won''t stop! You should be doing propaganda for your team! "


    Qin Nuo frowned and wanted to refuse, but when he heard the shouting outside, he sighed and said, "OK, I''ll sing another song."


    After Qin Nuo returned to the stage, danielis took Ji Qingxue to the side of the stage and said to her, "Qingxue, you have to help me this time. I want to change Nuo Shen to sing this season''s theme song!"


    "What? Let him sing? Is that all right? " The snow season is unbelievable.


    "What''s wrong! You can say "help me or not." Daenerys rocked her arms from side to side, with an air of desperation.


    "But... I can''t guarantee that I can convince him. We''ve only known each other for a short time, and he''s very independent. I can''t influence him!"


    "Never mind, just try your best, and I won''t blame you!"


    Danielis knew that she had agreed. She was so happy that she gave her a kiss on the face and said, "well, listen to Nordson first."


    On the stage, Jack has already disappeared, leaving Qin Nuo alone.


    At this time, the fans are quiet, all looking forward to staring at the stage, even Qin Nuo''s expression is not willing to miss.


    "Well, next I''ll write a song and sing on the spot. Please give me a music arranging electronic organ."


    As soon as the voice fell, several staff members immediately took an electronic organ onto the stage. The electronic organ can be divided into many kinds. Qin Nuo wanted one that can arrange music, beat time, and then play.


    After editing the beat and mixing, Qin Nuo sat down and said, "this song is called simple love. It''s for a beautiful girl I just met today. I want to tell her that she''s really perfect!"


    "Damn, who is the girl who was with him just now? I''m so happy!"


    "What''s the special about nuoshen? It''s self editing, self playing and self singing. How about the explosion of your mother?""It''s really live music arrangement. There are not many people who can do this in the music world today!"


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s time to kneel down and worship!"


    After Qin Nuo finished the prelude, he began to sing affectionately.


    "I don''t know why. I became very active."


    "If you fall in love with someone, everything will be worth doing"


    "I want to announce out loud that I am reluctant to part with you. Even the next door neighbor can guess how I feel now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to hold your hand like this."


    "Love can never be simple without sorrow."


    "You lean on my shoulder."


    "You sleep on my chest."


    "A life like this."


    "I love you, you love me."


    "Think ~ Jane ~ Jane ~ single ~ single ~ love..."


    Danielis was completely intoxicated. She hit Ji Qingxue with her shoulder and said, "my God, Qingxue, you are so happy. This song is so beautiful. I envy you so much!"


    Ji Qingxue is like a statue at this time. Her whole body is stiff and her mind is blank!


    God, God, God!


    What a beautiful song, what gentle lyrics, what a beautiful melody, this... Is actually a song written for me at the scene?


    "Danielis, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll try my best to help you fight for it. Nord shouldn''t be buried. He should sing the theme song!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are slightly red. She is not only moved in her heart, but also aggrieved by Qin Nuo''s talent!


    With this level of music arrangement and singing skills, what professional competitions do you play? Is it not good to sing on an album?


    Looking back on the stage, Qin Nuo was embarrassed. After he finished singing this song, he was silent. Can''t they enjoy the song of Zhou Dong?


    Just at the moment of embarrassment, I don''t know who yelled "knock NIMA, it''s so nice", which instantly ignited the whole audience, and the cheers almost overturned the roof!


    "Come out, come out! Ten thousand people''s blood letters strongly demand to go on the road! "


    "Nuoshen, are you still human! The God of songs is coming down to earth


    "No, nuoshen can''t sing. We''ll play the world game first!"


    "Yes, the first LPL Championship depends on you. You can''t drop the chain!"


    Qin Nuo smiles and doesn''t speak. He gets up and salutes with his fist. He turns and exits towards the side of the stage.


    At this moment, danielis came out from the side of the stage and stopped qinnuo directly.


    She took Qin Nuo''s arm to the center of the stage and said to the audience, "do you think Nuo Shen sings well?"


    "Good, great!"


    With an elegant smile, danielis continued: "the theme song of the League of heroes this season will be sung by Nordson. Do you agree?"


    "I must promise!"


    "Who can I give up?"


    Since the audience didn''t have any comments, danielis turned to look at Qin Nuo and said, "Nuo God, you won''t let the fans down, will you?"


    what the hell!


    Qin Nuo said in his heart, this foreign girl gave me Yin. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger!


    If you don''t agree with fans, you will riot again, and you will be scolded at that time!


    But even so, he can''t go against his principles.


    "I''m sorry, this theme song is really a bit of a rip off. I can''t sing it!"


    Sure enough, fans of the audience heard the explosion on the spot, some said he inflated, some said he pretended to force, anyway, booing full!


    Qin Nuo was not guilty. He raised the microphone in his hand and said, "if you want to sing my song, I have already created a theme song myself!"

 Chapter 30

    "What? Did God write the theme song himself


    "The songs written by fist are too spicy for nuoshen, ha ha!"


    "I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not!"


    Danielis is also confused, Qin Nuo has a backhand?!


    Now she has no idea. She can only turn her head and look at Ji Qingxue, which means: help me find a way!


    Thinking of the beautiful melody of simple love just now, Ji Qingxue is also very looking forward to the theme song created by Qin Nuo. Since Denise can''t make up her mind, she''d better be the host!


    She took off her cap and sunglasses, picked up a microphone and stepped onto the stage.


    "Good evening, everyone. I''m Ji Qingxue. I suggest that we listen to the theme song created by nuoshen first. Later, we will vote together to decide the theme song of this season."


    But when the audience saw her, they immediately smelled the smell of gossip and didn''t want to answer her question!


    "I''ll go. It''s Ji Qingxue. It''s my goddess who was with nuoshen just now!"


    "True love hammer, golden girl, please get married in situ!"


    "It''s strongly recommended to make a group and make music together!"


    Taking advantage of the audience''s roaring time, danielis came to Ji Qingxue and Qin Nuo and said in a low voice, "what you said is not bad, so do as you say!"


    After nodding, Ji Qingxue tried to restrain her shyness, showing that everyone was quiet, and then said in a loud voice, "now let''s invite nuoshen to play his theme song. Listen carefully, we will vote later!"


    "Long live daenerys!"


    "Fist cow skin, hold thigh not ambiguous!"


    "Vote, vote!"


    Calm down the audience is echoing, they do not care about the theme song which one, they just want to listen to Qin Nuo sing.


    Now, Qin Nuo naturally refused. After he agreed, he went to the chief band teacher and said, "I can''t play this song alone. I''ll write it out. Please help me play it together!"


    "No problem!"


    The band teacher made an OK gesture and looked forward to it.


    According to his years of experience in playing musical instruments, Qin Nuo''s ability of arranging music and his level of playing electronic organ just now completely crush all the current masters in the music industry. He can''t practice it in decades!


    The score is in Qin Nuo''s mind. It doesn''t take much effort to copy it. It''s finished in less than half an hour.


    "Next, we''ll give the stage to Nordson again!"


    Ji Qingxue then pulls danielis off the stage and stands on one side of the stage listening.


    "This song is a theme song that I created for myself. Now it''s for all professional players and fans of the League of heroes. I hope everyone can adhere to the spirit of the league, never give up the desire for victory, move forward with heavy load and create an era!"


    Qin Nuo stood in the middle of the stage, after introducing the original intention of creation, nodded to the band teacher, and the solemn and heavy music exploded in the air.


    What are you willing to lose £¿£¨ What are you willing to give


    You Cover your wounds but under them


    A "Million voices in your head that Whistler" stop now "


    Another Twist of the knife turn of the screens, The limit of desire)


    It ''s all in your mind and it''s fighting you


    Arm Your self a storm is coming, The storm is coming)


    Well Kid (just today)


    What You will do now


    It ''s your reflection looking back to pull you down


    So Are you going to die today or make it out aliveYou gotta conquest the monster in your head and then you''ll fly


    Fly Phoenix fly


    It ''s time for a new Empire


    A song shakes people''s hearts, and we are silent in tears.


    Ji Qingxue is already full of tears. She is so shocked. Qin Nuo''s singing skills and arrangement are so perfect!


    She not only heard Qin Nuo''s spirit of never giving up, but also seemed to see what he had experienced!


    From the peak to the bottom, from the bottom to the peak, no one knows how hard it is, only Qin Nuo knows.


    He did it. With his indomitable spirit, he withstood the pressure of the outside world!


    Turning cocoon into butterfly, rebirth!


    He is like an immortal Phoenix. He will never stop waving his wings. He will climb a higher mountain to build his own dynasty!


    This is the spirit and perseverance of E-sports players!


    "Nuoshen..."


    Ji Qingxue gently called his name in her heart, and felt a burst of heartache for him.


    Qin Nuo''s heart is also full of ups and downs after singing a song. I didn''t notice it before. I didn''t expect that the lyrics of this song were so shocking!


    What''s more incredible is that the lyrics and Qin Nuo''s experience are perfectly integrated and inseparable!


    Even if he said this song was not written by him, I''m afraid no one believed it!


    Denise is going crazy. What kind of genius is Chino! How can you write such shocking music and lyrics?


    Compared with this "Nirvana", the previous "rebirth" is a complete dreg!


    It seems necessary to explore the potential of his singer to create a creative superstar for the company!


    She gently pushed Ji Qingxue, who was crying, and said, "don''t be stunned. Let the audience vote. I''ll vote online!"


    Quickly wiped wipe tears, Ji Qingxue whispered: "do you think about it?"


    "Nonsense, the deaf can hear which song is better! Come on, don''t cry. It''s true that "simple love" didn''t even sing to cry for you. You can''t finish crying for this song... "


    Gently spit out tongue, Ji Qingxue simple finishing makeup, once again on the stage.


    "Why didn''t I hear the cheers? Are you not satisfied with this song?"


    Ji Qingxue directly asked the most incisive questions in order to wake up the audience who was still immersed in shock.


    "I''m going to crack! This song is too arrogant, Nirvana rebirth, step forward is nirvana, step backward is mediocre, too classic


    "Nuoshen doesn''t cry! You are the eternal God in our hearts


    "Vote! Vote


    "It seems that everyone has made a decision in mind," Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "then we''ll start the voting session immediately. Please scan the QR code in the corner of the table, and the voting channel should be opened immediately!"


    At the same time, Denise uploaded the two versions of theme songs to lol''s official website, as well as to major music and video websites.


    In just ten minutes, the official website was bombed several times by netizens, and the song "Nirvana" on the Internet also became the biggest headline that night.


    "OK, the on-site voting has been counted out. Let''s take a look at your voting first!"


    Ji Qingxue received the voting results from the staff and was stunned at the first sight.


    "Er... It seems that people really like nuoshen''s songs! The result is 999-1, Nirvana''s crushing victory


    This result was no surprise to everyone, and Qin Nuo was not surprised either, but he was very curious about who cast that vote.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    In the corner, Jack yells, drops his glass, stares at Qin Nuo and turns to leave the bar.


    There is no doubt that he voted for it


    He also fantasizes that rebirth will win the vote. Qin Nuo has clearly said that he will not sing rebirth. He will sing it by then, but he didn''t expect that the vote gap was so big!


    On the stage, Qin Nuo said a few words in Ji Qingxue''s ear. Ji Qingxue nodded and then announced to the public:"The lyrics and songs of the two songs tonight will be posted on his personal microblog later. After you go back, you can continue to vote on lol''s official website. The fist company will decide the theme song of this season with the final vote tomorrow night. In addition, if you still want to listen to nuoshen''s singing, you can pay attention to nuoshen''s fight shark studio. You don''t need to brush gifts. You can listen to it for free! "


    "Support, support, I''ll pay attention right away!"


    "The whole family, young and old, all support it!"


    "Nuoshen again, kneel down and beg!"

 Chapter 31

    At this time, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Qin Nuo said that he would not sing any more. He quickly waved his hand and bowed again before walking off the stage.


    "I''ll go. It''s a little fake!"


    As soon as he stepped down, Qin Nuo watched his reputation soar.


    Reputation + 100, reputation + 50


    Ji Qingxue then walked off the stage, just to say hello to Qin Nuo, but heard his mobile phone ring.


    "Hey, where are you, you son of a bitch? You let me stay in the empty room alone. I want to die, don''t you?"


    Qin Nuo almost choked to death by Zhou yourong''s words, covered the microphone and said to Ji Qingxue, "I''ll take a phone call."


    "Yes, don''t you watch the news? Brother, I''m busy. I''ll contact you later! That''s it


    Ji Qingxue clearly heard a girl''s voice just now. She felt a little jealous.


    Fortunately, she didn''t hear the sentence "guarding the empty room alone", otherwise, she would have broken her liver.


    "Qingxue, what''s the matter? Let''s go and have supper!"


    Woman heart bottom needle, Qin Nuo didn''t realize the other party is just for that phone upset.


    "Wait a minute, Denise. Didn''t she say she wanted to be together?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately adjusted her attitude and was jealous. That''s what couples can do. Qin Nuo is not her boyfriend after all, so it can''t be too obvious.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Denise finally finished her work. She trotted all the way to them and apologized.


    "Nuoshen, Qingxue, I''m really sorry. Changing the theme song is a big event. It took a little time."


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "it''s been ten minutes. Let''s go. Let''s eat and talk."


    "Yes, I have something to discuss with you. It''s my treat tonight. Everyone will be argued with me!"


    Daenerys was so excited that she couldn''t wait.


    After going out of the bar, Qin Nuo wanted to find a restaurant that could fill her stomach, but dannilis went to a five-star hotel and asked for an advanced box.


    Sitting in a comfortable box, Qin Nuo looks at a big dinner, and his heart is also full of mixed feelings.


    I''m really ignorant. I stay at home all day and play games. I don''t know that five-star hotels are open all night!


    After all the dishes are served, danielis takes the wake-up romantic Kandi and pours a glass for Qin Nuo, then Ji Qingxue and herself. She touches Qin Nuo''s glass politely.


    "Nuoshen, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''ll drink to you first! Qingxue, you can join us


    "You''re welcome. Let''s make ourselves at home. I can''t stand being too formal."


    Qin Nuo just finished, two girls cup has seen the bottom, he also hurried to keep up with the rhythm.


    Three people tossed all night, really hungry, after drinking the first glass of aperitif also no longer greetings, first fill the stomach is king.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, they all sat back on their chairs and gradually opened their conversation.


    "Nuoshen, I''m really an eye opener today. I didn''t expect that you can not only sing, but also improvise. Do you have any interest in joining my star entertainment?"


    Dannilis is a foreign beauty, honest and straightforward, not so much roundabout, straight to the point.


    "Er... This... I don''t have this idea yet."


    If he was alone, he might consider danielis'' suggestion, but he had a daughter to take care of at home, so he didn''t have much time and energy to be a singer.


    "Well, it seems that Qingxue has no chance to become a colleague with you."


    Dannilis''s face is lost, and her small eyes are always suggestive of Ji Qingxue.


    Qin Nuo''s mouth twitches slightly. Elder sister, your hint is too aboveboard!


    "Don''t look at me. I really can''t help you. Nuoshen has a daughter to take care of and has to play professional competitions. If you have time to play music, you should give up the idea."


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, dannilis remembered the current situation of nuoshen. Although she was unwilling, she could only give up.


    But tonight she is not only for this purpose, what is more important is to win the copyright of the song "Nirvana". At present, the voting result on the Internet has been basically decided, and "Nirvana" is sure to be selected as the theme song of this season by netizens, but the embarrassment is that the copyright is not in their hands, so there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Danielis filled nuoshen with red wine, showed a sweet smile and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t join the star entertainment, but you must help me with the next thing.""Do you want the copyright of Nirvana?"


    Qin Nuo took a sip of the red wine and said his guess very frankly.


    "Yes, can you give it to me? The price is negotiable! How about $1.5 million? "


    Dannilis nervously quoted her psychological price. I don''t know if Qin Nuo will be satisfied.


    150 Ten thousand dollars?


    Qin Nuo''s heart price is $1 million, did not expect danielis a mouth is $1.5 million, money can really NIMA capricious!


    "Very reasonable, worthy of my hard work!" Qin Nuo said quietly, "however, the copyright can be sold to you, but the singer of this song must be decided by me!"


    Ji Qingxue and danielis were stunned at the same time. They were full of doubts. Didn''t he plan to sing by himself?


    "Do you still need to decide? Isn''t it good for you to sing?"


    Ji Qingxue reminds Qin Nuo in a low voice that she wants to make good use of the opportunity. The League of heroes has nearly 500 million fans all over the world, but it''s no honor to sing the theme song for her.


    Qin Nuo naturally knows this, but nirvana is actually more suitable for female voices. When he sings it, he reduces by nearly 5 K. although the performance is also very good, he is still not as good as female singers in highlighting the excitement of the tune.


    "Qingxue, you also make music. Don''t you think this song can have more flavor?" Qin Nuo hinted at her.


    Ji Qingxue thought a little, nodded and said: "if you can go up a few more K, or better, but I''m afraid you can''t go up that way..."


    "So..." Qin Nuo had no choice but to show his hand.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly realized, "Oh, you mean to find a female singer to sing!"


    With a snap of his fingers, Qin Nuo patted the table and said, "absolutely right. According to my observation of your previous typhoons and melodies, no one is more suitable for this song than you."


    "Me?" Ji Qingxue looks shocked.


    "Yes


    Qin Nuo turned his head and looked at danielis and said, "if you want the copyright, you must promise to let Qing Xue sing, or you won''t talk about it!"


    Although danielis doesn''t sing, she has been working in a music company for so many years. She knows what they mean and immediately says, "deal!"


    After deciding on the matter, she finally settled down and raised her glass to drink with them.


    "I have another immature idea." Qin Nuo put down his glass and said.


    "No matter what we think, we will be satisfied."


    Daenerys was afraid that he would go back on his promise.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Qin Nuo was really moved by her sincerity, but what he had decided would not go back. What he wanted to say was another thing.


    "Since you are the official music director of fists, you must be able to talk to the designers of fists. I suggest that you select a group of heroes from the League of heroes and design a set of unified and fashionable skin for them. I can create theme songs for them and make them release albums like idol groups!"


    If you know the kDa women''s group and the real hurt band, it''s easy to understand what Qin Nuo means.


    Because he found that in this world, kasha, Evelyn, Ali and akali have not yet formed a group, and akali, Chiana, Yasuo, Saina and Ike have not released the single "real hurt".


    This is a good opportunity not to be missed

 Chapter 33

    Encounter black thunder everywhere, even Zuan female soldier Zhou yourong admit counsels, very sincerely ask him to put away the small book, let everyone a way out.


    "Nuoshen, ask Heilei to accept the magic power, or he will play you!"


    "If he wanted to be useful, he would not be black thunder!"


    Qin Nuo gave a wry smile. When he mentioned this black thunder, he didn''t have a temper, let alone cure him.


    Last year, when he was making a lot of money, he split it to grandma''s house with the middle single. He met Heilei several times, and he wrote two of them down.


    Heilei notes: ID: lcnuoshen, Zhongdan kengshen, super ghost actor, key care object, Zhengzhi.


    The "Zheng" and "Zhi" in the back are the times of being trapped. In that year, Qin Nuo played nine games with him, which made Heilei lose more than 200 points, so he hated Qin Nuo to the bone.


    Qin Nuo only knew that he had been taken notes, but he didn''t know that Heilei had taken notes of him nine times. If he knew, he might have complained about injustice.


    From the second encounter, Heilei began to play him, competing with Qin Nuo to be the first rider of meituan to see who gave more and faster.


    In other words, the last eight times are not Qin Nuo''s pot at all, and Heilei has to bear at least half of the responsibility.


    In this era of iron slave, few people can act desperately regardless of the consequences of losing points. There is no good actor like Haley. What''s more, no matter how much he plays, no matter how much he loses points, he can always return to the king in two weeks, and then take revenge on the people in the small book.


    The people who are most afraid of him in lol circle are professional players. Unlike blackray, they have a lot of time to play rank. If they meet him twice, they have to lose two hours to make up points, which is quite a headache.


    "Or I''ll take a second. It''s better to deduct a few points than lose. We''ll rearrange in a few minutes!"


    Zhou yourong thinks about it, but he still thinks that the game is more cost-effective.


    At this time, Heilei spoke everywhere: "who second who does not have a mother, a lifetime of no object, loneliness, chrysanthemum sores, men into seconds, men, women''s endocrine disorders!"


    Qin Nuo


    Zhou yourong


    "Ha ha, black thunder cowhide!"


    "Zu''an, the number one scholar of Arts, is a super nemesis. Black thunder is everywhere, killing you!"


    "Nuoshen, don''t be false. I''ve never been afraid of anyone to play with him


    Qin Nuo covered his forehead with a headache and joked: "you Rong, seconds!"


    "I''m a chicken. Why don''t you take such a poisonous curse? I won''t take any chances!"


    Zhou yourong instantly gave up the idea of seconds, but said: "this old woman is really wrong. I''m really depressed!"


    If other people dare to play her, she can do it five times a second. The whole game is full of fragrance, but if this person is Heilei, she doesn''t dare to refute


    Black thunder everywhere: "this Lao Tzu wants to win, Qin Nuo, do you have any opinion?"


    Qin Nuo: "please, please!"


    Black thunder everywhere: "you are not allowed to use the poodle to fight wild."


    Qin Nuo


    "I''ll go. Regor studies God Nuo. He knows that he has the unique skill of fighting wild with a poodle!"


    "Nuoshen can''t send it, but we can''t advise him. Neng, kill him!"


    "It''s too overbearing. There are such people. Report him!"


    "If the report is useful, Heilei won''t be called zuankexing!"


    Fans, you and I are very happy to say that, and they are also happy to hear about Qin Nuo''s being shriveled.


    The other two team-mates rushed to get out of the encirclement. One chose to fight wild and the other chose ad. Zhou yourong was naturally an assistant. Now there is only one order left for Qin Nuo.


    Maybe the person on the opposite side is peeping at the screen and knows that Qin Nuo is going to play the single. Only one wrist hero has been banned, and the rest of the single heroes have been released.


    "Nuoshen, there must be a peeping screen on the other side. I obviously despise your Shangdan, ha ha..."


    Zhou yourong is so happy that she is about to take a breath. She has completely given up her right to be an Entertainment Bureau.


    "Look down on me but have to pay a price, look at me to make a havoc in heaven!"


    Sun Wukong, the great sage of heaven, has been unlocked to fight against the Buddha. He will win every battle and make havoc in heaven.


    Fortunately, before the lucky draw made a monkey king, Qin Nuo did not panic, on the single on the single.


    If Heilei is fun, he will win the game. But if he is not fun, Qin Nuo is not sure to win.Although there is a system of blessing, he hasn''t tried four against five before. He feels that there is no problem, but he still needs to fight to know the result.


    "A man of one testicle is bold!"


    "Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian, Monkey King on the line, watch God Nuo make havoc in heaven."


    "Shit, I think it''s the king of meituan. It''s a big gift from heaven. The monkey king''s rice is almost the same!"


    "6666, upstairs, meituan gives you ten times the advertising fee when I''m hungry!"


    In the full screen barrage of ridicule, the game officially began, Qin Nuo bought good equipment directly on the road.


    Black thunder is everywhere with the wind sword hero Yasuo, he went to the middle of the road, typing to Nuo God way: "Qin Nuo, this is my copy of your middle road performance."


    "The performance of the finals?" Qin Nuo said ironically.


    "No, it was your performance last year when you cheated me!"


    Heilei doesn''t eat this all over the place. There is only hatred in his eyes!


    ¡¾First blood¡¿


    "Shit! So that''s it? "


    Zhou yourong''s screen moves to the middle road and sees Yasuo''s body.


    Black thunder everywhere: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the five people on the opposite side. Can''t you blame me? You won''t report me, will you? "


    "No, no, you have successfully delayed the online time of the other party''s five people."


    "Yes, Raytheon cowhide, I admire it


    The words of the two team-mates made Qin Nuo smile bitterly. This guy is really OK. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or he intentionally. Just now, his head was given to the opposite sheet. It''s aimed at himself in disguise!


    Fortunately, there is a sword demon on the opposite side, and the pressure on the line is not too great. Even if you take the head, you can''t suppress the monkey completely.


    Because the sword devil took a piece of blood, the line took out a pair of Duolan from the crotch. Although they didn''t want to do anything, the monkey''s supplementary soldiers were still pressed.


    After being obscene to level 3, monkey e steps on his face and rushes to the top. Sword demon e suddenly rushes back to open the distance, and then plays the first Q, but monkey turns to avoid it perfectly, and then even a sword demon to stack the conqueror.


    The sword demon doesn''t panic at all. He immediately casts the w evil fire chain. Qin Nuo takes it easy. The w real and fake monkey king moves forward to avoid the skill. At the same time, he releases Q smash strike. The real and fake body strengthens the attack at the same time and knocks on the sword demon''s face mercilessly.


    The sword devil''s HP has been reduced to half of the total, but he still doesn''t need to panic. There are two Q and passive sections. As long as he hits, the monkey will not dare to entangle.


    In the second segment, Q directly pats the monkey''s face. If it flies and is connected with passive flat A, the monkey''s blood will be more crippling than the sword demon.


    Qin Nuo didn''t know this. He didn''t give the right mobile phone at all. He was always close to the sword demon. The latter couldn''t get away at all. The second Q didn''t play all the damage and flying effects!


    At this time, the sword demon was already flustered, so he had to cross flash to get away. A shocking scene appeared. The monkey seemed to have expected that he would cross flash and follow the flash almost at the same time. At the same time, he perfectly avoided the attack range of the third Q of the sword demon.


    The monkey''s e-skill improved, but he didn''t rush to hand it over. Instead, he has been fighting with the sword demon a, and the sword demon''s e-skill has also improved. Now his health is at a disadvantage. Naturally, the first time he handed in E, he pulled back. At this time, the monkey launched e-tengyun assault!


    After the attack speed gains the bonus, the monkey takes Lianping a to finish the single kill

 Chapter 33

    Encounter black thunder everywhere, even Zuan female soldier Zhou yourong admit counsels, very sincerely ask him to put away the small book, let everyone a way out.


    "Nuoshen, ask Heilei to accept the magic power, or he will play you!"


    "If he wanted to be useful, he would not be black thunder!"


    Qin Nuo gave a wry smile. When he mentioned this black thunder, he didn''t have a temper, let alone cure him.


    Last year, when he was making a lot of money, he split it to grandma''s house with the middle single. He met Heilei several times, and he wrote two of them down.


    Heilei notes: ID: lcnuoshen, Zhongdan kengshen, super ghost actor, key care object, Zhengzhi.


    The "Zheng" and "Zhi" in the back are the times of being trapped. In that year, Qin Nuo played nine games with him, which made Heilei lose more than 200 points, so he hated Qin Nuo to the bone.


    Qin Nuo only knew that he had been taken notes, but he didn''t know that Heilei had taken notes of him nine times. If he knew, he might have complained about injustice.


    From the second encounter, Heilei began to play him, competing with Qin Nuo to be the first rider of meituan to see who gave more and faster.


    In other words, the last eight times are not Qin Nuo''s pot at all, and Heilei has to bear at least half of the responsibility.


    In this era of iron slave, few people can act desperately regardless of the consequences of losing points. There is no good actor like Haley. What''s more, no matter how much he plays, no matter how much he loses points, he can always return to the king in two weeks, and then take revenge on the people in the small book.


    The people who are most afraid of him in lol circle are professional players. Unlike blackray, they have a lot of time to play rank. If they meet him twice, they have to lose two hours to make up points, which is quite a headache.


    "Or I''ll take a second. It''s better to deduct a few points than lose. We''ll rearrange in a few minutes!"


    Zhou yourong thinks about it, but he still thinks that the game is more cost-effective.


    At this time, Heilei spoke everywhere: "who second who does not have a mother, a lifetime of no object, loneliness, chrysanthemum sores, men into seconds, men, women''s endocrine disorders!"


    Qin Nuo


    Zhou yourong


    "Ha ha, black thunder cowhide!"


    "Zu''an, the number one scholar of Arts, is a super nemesis. Black thunder is everywhere, killing you!"


    "Nuoshen, don''t be false. I''ve never been afraid of anyone to play with him


    Qin Nuo covered his forehead with a headache and joked: "you Rong, seconds!"


    "I''m a chicken. Why don''t you take such a poisonous curse? I won''t take any chances!"


    Zhou yourong instantly gave up the idea of seconds, but said: "this old woman is really wrong. I''m really depressed!"


    If other people dare to play her, she can do it five times a second. The whole game is full of fragrance, but if this person is Heilei, she doesn''t dare to refute


    Black thunder everywhere: "this Lao Tzu wants to win, Qin Nuo, do you have any opinion?"


    Qin Nuo: "please, please!"


    Black thunder everywhere: "you are not allowed to use the poodle to fight wild."


    Qin Nuo


    "I''ll go. Regor studies God Nuo. He knows that he has the unique skill of fighting wild with a poodle!"


    "Nuoshen can''t send it, but we can''t advise him. Neng, kill him!"


    "It''s too overbearing. There are such people. Report him!"


    "If the report is useful, Heilei won''t be called zuankexing!"


    Fans, you and I are very happy to say that, and they are also happy to hear about Qin Nuo''s being shriveled.


    The other two team-mates rushed to get out of the encirclement. One chose to fight wild and the other chose ad. Zhou yourong was naturally an assistant. Now there is only one order left for Qin Nuo.


    Maybe the person on the opposite side is peeping at the screen and knows that Qin Nuo is going to play the single. Only one wrist hero has been banned, and the rest of the single heroes have been released.


    "Nuoshen, there must be a peeping screen on the other side. I obviously despise your Shangdan, ha ha..."


    Zhou yourong is so happy that she is about to take a breath. She has completely given up her right to be an Entertainment Bureau.


    "Look down on me but have to pay a price, look at me to make a havoc in heaven!"


    Sun Wukong, the great sage of heaven, has been unlocked to fight against the Buddha. He will win every battle and make havoc in heaven.


    Fortunately, before the lucky draw made a monkey king, Qin Nuo did not panic, on the single on the single.


    If Heilei is fun, he will win the game. But if he is not fun, Qin Nuo is not sure to win.Although there is a system of blessing, he hasn''t tried four against five before. He feels that there is no problem, but he still needs to fight to know the result.


    "A man of one testicle is bold!"


    "Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian, Monkey King on the line, watch God Nuo make havoc in heaven."


    "Shit, I think it''s the king of meituan. It''s a big gift from heaven. The monkey king''s rice is almost the same!"


    "6666, upstairs, meituan gives you ten times the advertising fee when I''m hungry!"


    In the full screen barrage of ridicule, the game officially began, Qin Nuo bought good equipment directly on the road.


    Black thunder is everywhere with the wind sword hero Yasuo, he went to the middle of the road, typing to Nuo God way: "Qin Nuo, this is my copy of your middle road performance."


    "The performance of the finals?" Qin Nuo said ironically.


    "No, it was your performance last year when you cheated me!"


    Heilei doesn''t eat this all over the place. There is only hatred in his eyes!


    ¡¾First blood¡¿


    "Shit! So that''s it? "


    Zhou yourong''s screen moves to the middle road and sees Yasuo''s body.


    Black thunder everywhere: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the five people on the opposite side. Can''t you blame me? You won''t report me, will you? "


    "No, no, you have successfully delayed the online time of the other party''s five people."


    "Yes, Raytheon cowhide, I admire it


    The words of the two team-mates made Qin Nuo smile bitterly. This guy is really OK. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or he intentionally. Just now, his head was given to the opposite sheet. It''s aimed at himself in disguise!


    Fortunately, there is a sword demon on the opposite side, and the pressure on the line is not too great. Even if you take the head, you can''t suppress the monkey completely.


    Because the sword devil took a piece of blood, the line took out a pair of Duolan from the crotch. Although they didn''t want to do anything, the monkey''s supplementary soldiers were still pressed.


    After being obscene to level 3, monkey e steps on his face and rushes to the top. Sword demon e suddenly rushes back to open the distance, and then plays the first Q, but monkey turns to avoid it perfectly, and then even a sword demon to stack the conqueror.


    The sword demon doesn''t panic at all. He immediately casts the w evil fire chain. Qin Nuo takes it easy. The w real and fake monkey king moves forward to avoid the skill. At the same time, he releases Q smash strike. The real and fake body strengthens the attack at the same time and knocks on the sword demon''s face mercilessly.


    The sword devil''s HP has been reduced to half of the total, but he still doesn''t need to panic. There are two Q and passive sections. As long as he hits, the monkey will not dare to entangle.


    In the second segment, Q directly pats the monkey''s face. If it flies and is connected with passive flat A, the monkey''s blood will be more crippling than the sword demon.


    Qin Nuo didn''t know this. He didn''t give the right mobile phone at all. He was always close to the sword demon. The latter couldn''t get away at all. The second Q didn''t play all the damage and flying effects!


    At this time, the sword demon was already flustered, so he had to cross flash to get away. A shocking scene appeared. The monkey seemed to have expected that he would cross flash and follow the flash almost at the same time. At the same time, he perfectly avoided the attack range of the third Q of the sword demon.


    The monkey''s e-skill improved, but he didn''t rush to hand it over. Instead, he has been fighting with the sword demon a, and the sword demon''s e-skill has also improved. Now his health is at a disadvantage. Naturally, the first time he handed in E, he pulled back. At this time, the monkey launched e-tengyun assault!


    After the attack speed gains the bonus, the monkey takes Lianping a to finish the single kill

 Chapter 34

    "Killed alone? Is Nuo starting again? Are you kidding me about this move and anticipation flash? "


    "Three Q''s and two Q''s, is sword magic all a decoration?"


    "NIMA is ridiculous. I''ve never seen a monkey who dares to be arrogant in front of the sword devil!"


    When Qin Nuo killed the sword demon alone, Zhonglu Yasuo was killed again, this time on the head of Da Ye Na.


    Black thunder everywhere: "can''t blame me, I''ve been squatting for a long time."


    "No, no, it''s all my fault. I didn''t support you in time," he said


    Zhou yourong murmured in a low voice: "it''s true Buddha. It''s clear that he''s too ruthless and has no eyes. He''s still so unreasonable! Besides, I gave him some signals, and he didn''t listen at all! "


    For an old actor like Heilei, Qin Nuo has nothing to say but to comfort him: "forget it, you''re going to have a good development. There should be more to fight."


    "Four against five? Do you think it''s silver? There are three kings on the opposite side. How about two masters! "


    It''s impossible for Zhou yourong to win four against five. He didn''t even think about it.


    "Nothing is impossible. Wait for me ten minutes!"


    Qin Nuo now has a hunch that even if it is four to five, he should be able to help the team win.


    At this time, he went back to the line, and as soon as he was ready to press up to supplement the troops, he found that there was a change in the river grass. He immediately hit the next road and said to his own side, "the excavator is on the road. You can go down the Road and do something. You can take a little dragon!"


    It''s just five minutes into the game, and Bruce Lee has set a new record.


    But as soon as Daye came down the road, Heilei in the middle of the road began to make trouble again. Infinite e-soldiers approached Zhongdan''s face, facing Zhongdan with a spring, and turned directly back to the bottom of the tower.


    Since the other side takes the initiative to retreat, Yasuo should not continue to pursue, but Heilei is not willing to be mediocre. He goes directly into the tower and wants to put Q consumption.


    No one can bear this change. The winder turns around in an instant to fight back. Qawaaa successfully takes away one-third of Yasuo''s blood, while the winder still has two-thirds of his blood.


    After Yasuo''s death, even if the opponent''s fight field is not there, the number of people who fight Bruce Lee is not dominant, so they can only give up, and fight field can only go to the next road for a wave, and come back in vain.


    Qin Nuo sighs. This black thunder is too deliberate. Seeing that he let him take Bruce Lee, he deliberately killed him. Is it necessary to do this to himself!


    "Regardless of him, everyone, I''m ready to play. Since it''s four against five, I must expand my advantage as soon as possible. Only when I get a huge lead in level and equipment can I lead the team to victory!"


    Fans in the studio are brushing the screen and scolding black thunder everywhere. In order to bring the past rhythm, Qin Nuo immediately throws out a topic to divert their attention.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s impossible to have one dozen two."


    "It''s still possible for the next wave to rise by 6!"


    "Have you all forgotten the scene of nuoshen beating four in the finals?"


    Maybe he is too alert to gank. At this time, Qin Nuo feels that the excavator seems to be leaving.


    In order to keep him, Qin Nuo deliberately showed the desire to attack, successfully dragged the excavator.


    When the artillery car of the second wave of soldiers was about to die, the monkey, who was only a little bit short of experience, rushed to the sword demon again.


    This is a small routine, to create an illusion to the other side, it seems that he has not been promoted 6, but as long as a flat A to make up for the artillery, you can instantly rise 6!


    "The monkey is so rampant, fuck him!"


    "He didn''t dodge, no 6, have a chance to kill him, up!"


    The sword demon and the excavator communicate with each other, and they attack the monkey directly.


    As soon as the excavator appeared, Qin Nuo immediately retreated. First, he opened the distance, and at the same time, he went back to make up for the artillery. In a moment, he rose to 6. Then he left and right. After the e skill cooled down, he finally showed his bloodthirsty fangs.


    After escaping the sword demon w evil fire chain, he steals and walks towards the excavator. He starts with e skill, then level a three times, then QA, and then enlarges the move to make havoc in heaven.


    The sword demon can only come over from Fenshen to support the excavator. Now Fenshen can imitate the big moves. When Qin Nuo magnified, Fenshen also turned around and directly beat the sword demon away, which delayed his coming.


    The excavator just came through the hole with e skill, and when he went to catch Yasuo in the middle road just now, he flashed the top, but now it hasn''t changed for the better. He can''t escape at all, so he can only compete with the monkey.


    But no matter from the equipment or level, he could not be a monkey opponent, even half of the monkey''s blood was not knocked down.At this time, the sword demon just arrived, and he didn''t mean to retreat. A half bloody monkey, even if he didn''t have 6, had the power of the first World War.


    But what he never thought was that the strange scene before was staged again.


    The monkey dodged his Q skill one after another. After constant pulling, the skill turned to CD. A set of skills successfully took the sword demon away!


    ¡¾Double kill¡¿


    "Oh, my God Zhou you couldn''t bear to shout.


    His teammates were also amazed by his operation just now, and they all typed to express their admiration.


    Black thunder everywhere, at this time has sent three heads, is trying to send the fourth, at this time to see Qin Nuo finish double, is also a face incredible.


    Is this garbage list really getting stronger?


    "I have to admit that the operation just now is really perfect, but my principle can''t be broken for you!"


    Heilei also praised Qin Nuo, but also expressed his position - it''s impossible for me to stop performing!


    Qin Nuo smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter. You can continue to play, but if you win this game, would you please remove me from the small book?"


    "I''ll think about it!"


    Qin Nuo


    When the monkey went back to the line, he had two pieces in his hand, three pieces with screen blade, and the costume was quite violent.


    At this time, the sword demon didn''t even make the black cut. He couldn''t compete with the monkey at all. He had to shrink under the tower. However, the huge equipment and level gap made him unable to save his life under the tower. Qin Nuo finished the single killing of the tower twice in succession and completely broke the road.


    In the 24 minutes of the competition, Qin Nuo once again staged a wonderful scene of one person chasing four people in the opposite direction, winning the cheers of fans and teammates.


    29 Qin Nuo successfully led his team-mates to win the game.


    Black thunder everywhere, the success of super ghost, even send 9 heads, but also failed to help the opposite side to win.


    Even the opponent at the end of the game are typing to pay tribute to God.


    "Nuoshen cowhide, I didn''t expect you had a monkey!"


    "Looking forward to your performance in the world championships, I feel that this year is likely to be the first year of LPL''s E-sports competition!"


    "Yes, this year is the most promising, because LPL has nuoshen!"


    After quitting the game, Heilei added Qin Nuo''s friends all over the place, and said in a private letter: "I haven''t admired anyone yet. You can count half of them, but because you played me too many times before, this half admiration can only offset my hatred."


    "Well, that''s even. OK, I don''t ask much, as long as I can get rid of the name from the small book."


    Heilei hesitated for more than ten seconds, and finally replied: "OK, I can''t play any more. It''s time to have a rest and get rid of your name for the time being."


    Qin Nuo was relieved and said with a bitter smile, "thank you for not killing brother Heilei!"


    "Ha ha, the movie king is finally tired and can''t play any more!"


    "Nuo is the first one who can make Heilei eliminate his hatred."


    "Master 1000 points, nuoshen is going to be the king soon, and it''s just around the corner to be on the top of the list!"

 Chapter 35

    Qin Nuo tried his best to reconcile with Heilei everywhere, mainly because there are only 200 people at the top of the canyon. Unfortunately, Heilei everywhere is just among the 200 people. This means that after becoming a king, the probability of meeting him will be very high. If he is often played, it will be a real trouble.


    To climb to the top of the list as soon as possible, we must eliminate all uncertain factors, and blackthunder is the biggest hidden danger!


    If we can reconcile with him now, the road of upper division will be smooth.


    "Ah ~"


    Qin Nuo yawned suddenly, feeling a little sour in his eyes and confused in his mind.


    No wonder he hasn''t slept for 36 hours since yesterday. It''s strange that he''s not sleepy.


    "If I don''t yawn, I forget how long I haven''t slept!"


    "You''re not going to sleep, are you? Why sleep long before you live? You will sleep long after you die. You can''t sleep. If you want to sleep, you have to wait for me to sleep together! "


    Zhou yourong has been sleeping all day. He is full of energy and refuses to let Qin Nuo sleep.


    "There''s something in the woman warrior''s words. She expresses her strong desire to sleep with nuoshen!"


    "How about sleeping together?"


    "In the wrong studio? I''m not going to show you how to sleep for two


    Qin Nuo waved his hand, yawned and said: "sleep a wool, and then bite!"


    With that, he immediately recited a sentence in his heart: use energy potion!


    [successful use of energy potion] get 20 hours of sleep, and then you can stay up for 48 hours.


    Shit, it''s too much


    Qin Nuo secretly scolds a, also don''t care, entered the game room, urged Zhou yourong to start quickly.


    "Wait, nuoshen, my fans want you to sing, or they will shut me down!"


    "Take the pass, take the pass. It''s none of my business. If you don''t sing, you should sing!"


    If you want to threaten Laozi, it doesn''t exist!


    "Nuoshen, there are no lyrics on Weibo. Are we too used to you?"


    "Really, MMP, I just said I would send my girlfriend a song, but I haven''t got it yet!"


    "Get off, get off!"


    For a moment, the barrage was full of requests for lyrics. It seems that the journey of Shangfen had to be interrupted. If so many people start to make noise, maybe they can really be scolded in the headlines!


    "In that case, I''ll upload the lyrics first! I''ll give you a score later. "


    Qin Nuo then opened his microblog on the website, uploaded the lyrics to the Internet, opened a music production software, and spent an hour to complete the accompaniment.


    "Limited conditions, let''s simply record it first. It must be no match for the studio recording. You can make do with it first!"


    Then Qin Nuo recorded two songs live, and the heat of the live room rose rapidly, directly exceeding 2 million!


    [task completion] the heat of the live room exceeds 2 million, and the task reward reputation value is + 2000.


    [task completion] create a song, which has been sung for more than 100000 people, and the task reward reputation value is + 500.


    Total reputation: 5600


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin Nuo looked at the data in his mind and was shocked.


    I just uploaded the complete version of the two songs, and the singing rate immediately exceeded 100000 people, which is too terrible!


    It seems that Zhou Dong''s songs have a great market in this world!


    If you look at the reputation value, you can easily break through the 5000 level. You know, a few hours ago, he just spent 2500 for 10 consecutive strokes, and a few hours later, he can smoke 20 consecutive strokes.


    Moreover, the number of his microblog fans is also soaring. After breaking through the 1.5 million mark, he has now reached the 2 million mark.


    [simple love] those who recharge the most are successful.


    [simple love] rewarded a super spaceship.


    [simple love] rewarded a super spaceship.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a user rewarded 100 super spaceships in a row, which shocked all fans in the studio.


    It takes 150000 to recharge one of the strongest kings, 1000 yuan for a super spaceship, 100000 yuan for 100, and the user gives 250000 rewards at a time.


    "I''ll go, nuoshen. It''s my share to see you." Zhou yourong''s eyes are red.


    "Go, don''t make trouble."Qin Nuo sent Zhou yourong away and said in a hurry: "first of all, thank you, brother. You are really my gold Lord! But don''t spend any more money. I''m satisfied with your support! "


    The other side''s handwriting is too big. Qin Nuo feels very sorry. The so-called "no merit, no salary" can be said to be a reward for the hard work of the anchor. It''s hard to say hundreds of thousands.


    [simple love]: you''re welcome. I''m an old singer. I feel deeply after listening to your simple love. I admire your talent. At the same time, it reminds me of my first love. It''s a pity that I gave up this relationship for fame and fortune. Now I''m sorry.


    Later, his message was copied and pasted by many netizens, swiping the screen in the whole live room to help him convey it to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo also felt a lot after seeing it. He said to him, "if you want to share your story, you can send me a private message on Weibo. Some things may be better said."


    After that, he immediately opened the microblog private message, and sure enough, he saw the private message of simple love, which was a long emotional experience.


    Generally speaking, when he was young, he once went on a tour to the South and met a girl from a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. They fell in love at first sight and soon fell in love.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t admire mandarin ducks or immortals, the girl doesn''t ask him to become a superstar in the spotlight. She just hopes that he can live with her in peace and stability and stay in the South together.


    But at that time, he had the strength to enter the first-line singer. In order to dream, he finally left the girl. Later, he became a super singer as he wished. But it was only a flash in the pan, and soon he was down.


    "Later, I went back to Jiangnan many times to look for her, but I never found her. Being in the ancient town of Jiangnan Water Town and walking through the stone alleys we walked together, I found that money, fame and wealth and the dreams I once pursued were just passing away! "


    "That girl is the most precious treasure of my life, but I have lost her!"


    Looking at the experience of the old singer, Qin Nuo fan felt sorry for him, but there was no way. Since ancient times, love and fame and wealth were in a dilemma.


    "I''ll go. Who''s the old singer?"


    "Should be the older generation of singers, the entertainment industry is not easy to mix ah, no good works, will soon be submerged!"


    "If I''m sure I''ll choose that girl, what''s my dream? Isn''t my girlfriend sweet?"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Nuo sighed: "elder, I''m very sorry for your story. I don''t know how to comfort you. I''d better give you a song."


    Qin Nuo now has a song "Jiangnan", which coincides with the old singer''s experience: Jiangnan Water Town, the love entanglement of infatuated men and women.


    This can be regarded as a kind of redemption for the old singer. If he has the will, he can not sell the copyright to him. With the song "Jiangnan", he may be able to revitalize the second spring of his singing career!


    "If you are watching my live broadcast, please deduct 1 from the barrage and 2 from other netizens, so that I can see him on the screen!"


    With a single order, the full screen barrage becomes 222. Only one Barrage is long 11111, and ID is simple love.


    "Well, now I''ll come to the scene and create a song. It''s named after Jiangnan. It''s also a memorial to you and that Jiangnan girl!"


    The fans exploded in a flash.


    "Damn, nuoshen is going to create again! It''s worth a spaceship here


    "This wave of blood makes money!"


    "It''s a genius to improvise two songs a day, which is just against the sky!"

 Chapter 36

    Qin Nuo directly opened the music production software and disclosed the whole production process to the fans in the studio.


    People in this world have a strong sense of copyright, so he doesn''t worry about plagiarism at all. Moreover, so many fans are watching, and if there is any problem, someone will testify for him.


    "This song has been brewing in my heart for a long time, but it''s always close to my feeling. Today''s story of the old man makes me feel deeply. It can be said that without his story, I can''t improve this song, so I''ll give this song to the old man as a souvenir!"


    The fans in the studio immediately envied Qin Nuo. How happy it was for him to create a song on the spot.


    The key is that the songs he wrote are so beautiful: "Nirvana" is full of emotion, grand structure, and vividly interprets the immortal spirit of E-sports¡¶ Simple love is simple and green, happy and light. When you hear it, you will think of your first love without impurities.


    Because of these two songs, netizens and fans have high expectations for this song Jiangnan. They are eager to know what kind of surprise Qin Nuo can bring them this time.


    In the expectation of all the people, Qin Nuo started the accompaniment, the music just started, and instantly detonated the barrage!


    "Oh, my God, it''s a good feeling. It''s an old and remote sense of vicissitudes!"


    "Nuoshen products must be fine products!"


    "Don''t make a noise. The barrage is blocking my handsome face. Can''t you be quiet?"


    Zhou yourong also heard a burst of astonishment. At the beginning, the wind combined with Xiao Sheng immediately brought her into the picture of Jiangnan Water Town.


    At the same time, Qin Nuo began to sing affectionately:


    "The wind here is sticky, sticky passers-by miss."


    "When the rain comes here, it''s wrapped in a thread, and it''s wrapped around us to stay in the world."


    "You are the fate around you. Fate is written on the Sansheng stone."


    "Love is one in ten thousand sweet. I''d rather be buried here."


    "Circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle, circle


    "Angry gentleness, complaining gentleness ~ my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We don''t know how to show tenderness, but we think that martyrdom is just an old rumor."


    "How painful is the sorrow of separation, when the dream is buried in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "I don''t know until my heart is broken!"


    Fortunately, before Qin Nuo started singing just now, he turned off Lianmai with Zhou yourong, otherwise his eardrum would be broken by Zhou yourong''s scream!


    "Ah, ah, that''s good! Is this a piece that people can write? It''s not enough to listen to it a hundred times! "


    Her scream continued, because she saw the heat of her live room going up. In just two minutes, it had gone up more than 500000 yuan!


    "I NIMA, nuoshen really thigh ah, now even my live studio are followed by the rise of powder!"


    Hearing her saying this, the barrage in her studio immediately explained: "don''t get me wrong. It''s estimated that there are too many people in nuoshen studio. They can''t squeeze in. There''s no way to make do with it."


    "Damn, I''m proud of your honesty!" Zhou yourong said.


    At this time, the hot search topic of "nuoshen''s live song writing, the collapse of the Dousha server" rose sharply, attracting more netizens to watch Dousha.


    After Qin Nuo''s singing, the skill panel in his mind is like a wild horse out of control, and it''s going crazy.


    [task completion reminder] the popularity of the live room exceeds 3 million, reputation value + 3000, and the song pop / stars will be awarded additionally


    [task completed reminder] the popularity of the live broadcast room exceeds 4 million, reputation value + 4000, and additional rewards [photography and video technology]


    [new task completed] create a song with a singing degree of more than 200000, reputation value + 2000, Bonus [design master]


    "I''ll go. It''s a little fierce..."


    In the blink of an eye, the total reputation has come to 14600, not to mention 20 even smoking, even 50 even smoking is enough!


    The music of this world is also too poor! It''s rare that a song can be so popular in a short time!


    However, this is also a matter of course. After all, both Zhou Dong and JJ are extraordinary talents. Not every world has their talents!


    "It seems that I''m the only one who can save the world''s music circle!"


    Qin Nuo secretly happy, this can not be regarded as plagiarism, this world does not have these songs, I am just a music Porter!!If you look at the other three awards, it seems that they are all very arrogant, and they are just around the corner.


    In his daze during this period, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, he picked up the phone, is Zhou yourong call.


    "Damn it, nuoshen. I can''t get on the live studio because it''s blown up. I can''t refresh it several times. What''s the situation over there?"


    "Blown up?" Qin Nuo looked up, his screen also stuck, "mine seems to blow up, how come?"


    Zhou yourong suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you ok? It''s all your masterpiece. Just look at the headlines. If you don''t say it, I''ll continue to refresh it!"


    After hanging up, Qin Nuo quickly opened today''s headlines and microblog, and found that Dousha''s official account had issued an official statement, saying that they were doing their best to repair the server. As for the cause of the server crash, it was preliminarily determined that the host''s traffic was too large and the server could not bear it.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it really me?"


    Qin Nuo is speechless, this just how big flow can''t bear, Dousha server is too spicy!


    Just as he was about to click the refresh button to refresh the page, he found that the heat on the freeze frame screen was close to 5 million


    This does not include the heat of more than 4 million people in Zhou yourong''s studio. Otherwise, how could the fighting shark collapse? The two people''s traffic almost reached 100 million. It''s strange that they didn''t explode.


    Half an hour after the repair, Dousha official sent a message to Qin Nuo: in order to ensure the normal operation of the server, you will limit the current of the heat in your live broadcast room today, 4.99 million will be online, and the server will be expanded tomorrow, and the current limit will be unsealed at that time.


    Qin Nuo


    "Nuoshen, did you throw a torpedo? How did you blow up the dogfish?"


    "It''s so nice to hear. As a woman in the south of the Yangtze River, I decided to use this song as the background music at the wedding!"


    "Men and women are infatuated, love and hate are lingering, the rain falls on the water, and the circle is round. There''s a taste in the lyrics of the poem


    "Dying for love is the oldest tenderness! Classic


    "A song of Jiangnan''s heartbroken, things are right and people are wrong, everything is done."


    All of a sudden, fans have become poets, one by one become erudite, golden sentence constantly.


    Of course, it''s worth a reward here. In just a few minutes, Qin Nuo has already reaped nearly a million rewards and realized his dream of millions every minute.


    "Please don''t spend any money. I''m glad you like it¡¾ Love is too laggy, we''ll go to micro-blog to contact, because I will fight to shark. I will keep my promise to give you this song.


    Soon, they got in touch on Weibo.


    Simple love: "do you really want to give it to me?"


    Qin Nuo: "of course, let your company contact me. I''ll talk to them."


    Simple love: I really don''t know how to thank you. I''ll give you another million.


    Qin Nuo


    The old man is really rich. It seems that he saved a lot of money when he was very popular. He was too generous.


    Qin Nuo: "no need. I can''t write this song without your story. Besides, I won''t be polite to your company. The copyright fee can''t be less. Ha ha."


    [simple love]: Well, I''ll contact the company tomorrow and ask them to send someone over.


    Qin Nuo: "OK, first of all, I''ll continue the live broadcast!"

 Chapter 37

    "Jiangnan" and "simple love" instantly became popular on the Internet, with the broadcast volume exceeding 10 million overnight.


    Qin Nuo only broadcast the game one night later and gained more than 6000 reputation values, with a total reputation value of more than 20000. There is no doubt that these reputation values are brought about by the popularity of songs.


    [system prompt] due to too much reputation value, the draw consumption will be increased. Each draw will consume 250 points of reputation value to 1000 points, and the rewards will be more abundant.


    Just after finishing the game, Qin Nuo received a malicious prompt from the system, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "Damn it, zhenimahei, I knew I had been smoking early. I didn''t take you to play like this!"


    Finally saved so much, immediately 100 even smoke enough, the result to such a, directly put him back to the original shape, only 20 even smoke!


    "No, it''s 1300 points. If you call me again, I''m afraid the system will block my number..."


    After a night of fighting, the two went straight to 1300 points, and both of them entered the ranks of the strongest, only about 500 points away from the top of the list.


    "OK, take a break. I have to get up and cook for my daughter."


    According to this rhythm, you can be at the top of the list in a few days at most. Qin Nuo doesn''t have to worry. It''s important to spend more time with his daughter.


    "Mm-hmm, tell Xiao Xiangxiang that her mother will visit her in a few days, ha ha..."


    Zhou you Rong Tang and the emperor''s land joked in the live broadcast room. He didn''t feel shy at all, but laughed.


    Now netizens have some gossip again, and they are mischievous one after another.


    "Ha ha, in order to let nuoshen write a song for you, you even sold your body!"


    "Would you two please get married in the same place?"


    "Nuoshen is mine. If you have any tolerance, please get out of the way!"


    "Lying trough, you are a man upstairs. Wake up!"


    Qin Nuo was not angry. Instead, he was happy. He also joked: "you Rong, if you want to be a stepmother, you have to wait in line. There are many people in front of you. Maybe you come to my house first, and I''ll try your work!"


    "That must do! I''m a dancer. There''s no posture I can''t do! "


    "..." Qin Nuo didn''t have a good way: "you are still excited, aren''t you? I''m talking about housework. I don''t think it''s simple. I''m tired of it!"


    Qin Nuo doesn''t plan to give netizens another chance to gossip. After that, he immediately turns off the broadcasting line because his daughter has already called him in the room.


    He rushed into the house to pick up his daughter and help her wash. Then Qin Nuo took out all kinds of toys bought by Su Ruoyu. The little girl couldn''t wait to rush into the pile of toys and happily played.


    Entering the kitchen, Qin Nuo just opened the refrigerator and was ready to take out some eggs when he heard a sudden knock on the door.


    It''s only nine o''clock in the morning. Who came to the meeting so early?


    Qin Nuo put the egg on the chopping board, went out to open the door, saw the person at the door, frowned and said: "how is it you again?"


    Su Ruoyu, with a bag of breakfast in his hand, said with dissatisfaction: "what''s wrong with me? It''s none of your business. I''m not here for you. I''m here for my little sister!"


    Since she came twice, Su Ruoyu has established a deep sisterhood with Xiangxiang. She is as rude as going back to her home. She pushes Qin Nuo open and walks into the door.


    "Xiangxiang, come to breakfast!"


    "Drink granny."


    Xiangxiang sees Su Ruoyu and pours on her, holding her thigh and looking at the milk in her hand.


    "Look at you starving the child, Xiangxiang is really suffering with you!"


    Staring at Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu holds Xiang Xiang in her arms and hands her the milk. The little girl drinks it.


    "Ah," Qin Nuo shook his head and sighed, "if you have milk, you are your mother!"


    "Don''t drive with me. It''s milk, not mine..."


    "What''s yours?" Qin Nuo had a dirty smile on his face.


    Su Ruoyu blushed and said angrily, "I''ve come to see you for two things. The first thing is that the expedition ceremony has been postponed. The specific time is to be determined. Second, I heard that you wrote a song "Jiangnan" last night


    "You really don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. I knew you were a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken!"


    Qin Nuo rolled his eyes and despised Su Ruoyu in his heart. In the end, it was not for the song copyright.


    As a daughter of the Su family, her investment projects are not only limited to the e-sports industry, but also include catering, real estate, clothing and so on. Most importantly, Qin Nuo knows that she has a half dead entertainment company under her name.Since she mentioned her own songs, it''s obviously to buy the copyright.


    "Why are you so dark? I didn''t deliver breakfast for that. " Su Ruoyu put Xiang Xiang on his chair, took out a document from his bag and said, "it''s an old artist of my company who asked me to come and say you want to give him Jiangnan. I''m here to talk about the cost."


    Qin Nuo is surprised. Can''t it be so coincident that the old singer yesterday was from Su Ruoyu company?


    He took the document with suspicion. Qin Nuo opened it and saw yesterday''s chat record, which also included the identity information of the elder.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this elder!"


    Speaking of the old man, Qin Nuo is also full of emotion. At that time, his songs were popular all over the country, and could be heard everywhere in the streets. But ten years ago, they disappeared and became a legend in the singing world.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll keep my promise and sell the copyright to your company, but I have to give you a thorough understanding. The song of Nirvana bought the copyright for $1.5 million. You can weigh it and be careful with the quotation!"


    "What?!"


    Su Ruoyu''s money is coming from strong wind? One shot is 1.5 million, or US dollars?! This is not digging a hole with my mother!


    "I... you... Our relationship, you have to give a friendship price anyway?"


    No way, in order to give less, she can only be thick skinned to play the emotional card!


    "What''s the relationship between us? Don''t do this with me! Why didn''t you talk to me when I was on the bench? It''s too late! "


    Qin Nuo is not the virgin white lotus. He should not pay less than a cent. It''s not that he loves money, but that he must be worthy of the song''s original author. If he doesn''t pay less, it''s an insult to the talents of the two big men!


    "15 million!"


    Su Ruoyu gritted her teeth and reported a number directly.


    "Ouch?"


    Qin Nuo''s face is unimaginable. When was jieniang so generous?


    "Two songs, together with your simple love, how about giving them to me?"


    Su Ruoyu immediately said the second sentence, and her face turned red


    Damn, I really thought that she had changed her temper. I really thought too much about it!


    Qin Nuo didn''t care about her at all. He waved and turned to the bathroom. Su Ruoyu followed him all the way, begging.


    "It''s not easy for me to give you a friendship price. It''s not good enough for me to offer you a top salary contract and introduce you to a girlfriend? In this way, it''s a big deal that you and Qingxue have become friends. Can''t I recover the ten million? "


    Su Ruoyu followed up the toilet all the way, but Qin Nuo didn''t say a word, so she stamped her feet.


    "You''re going to watch me pee?"


    Qin Nuo stood in front of the toilet, shamelessly untied the belt.


    "Ah, nuogou, you are so shameless!"


    Su Ruoyu yelled and ran out.


    "Poof."


    Qin Nuo couldn''t help laughing. He closed the door and urinated while calculating the price. He felt that he was still in a bit of a loss. However, Su Ruoyu''s recent performance is really good. It''s right to give a friendship price, but even if it''s a friendship price, there''s a bottom line

 Chapter 38

    Su Ruoyu feels very angry. In the past, she could easily win the opponent from the momentum of negotiation, but after the finals, she found that as long as she negotiated with him, she never took advantage.


    Now she is more and more regret to introduce Ji Qingxue to Qin Nuo. From all aspects, Qin Nuo is just a slag man. She has a lot of basis to prove her point of view.


    The first is the call with Ji Qingxue last night. In the early morning, she finally contacted Ji Qingxue.


    "How can you call me back? I''ll tell you, I think there''s something wrong with Qin Nuo. You have to be careful!"


    "What''s the problem? Nuoshen is excellent! I''ve never seen such a perfect man. He''s very talented in games, music and singing. You don''t see him singing on the stage. It''s so charming! "


    "Damn, you''ve been poisoned. Did you make it? Have you forgotten that he has a daughter


    "What''s the matter with a daughter? I saw the photo. His daughter is cute. I don''t think it''s unacceptable! By the way, did you listen to the song he gave me? It''s so beautiful


    "Shit..."


    Su Ruoyu has mixed feelings in her heart. "Simple love" is really super beautiful. She knows very well that no girl can resist this song!


    But these are just the routine of the slag man. As soon as they meet, they will send their hands and love songs. This routine is proficient!


    In addition to the super psychological quality and glib negotiation skills he showed in the previous negotiations, all of them proved that he was very deep in the city and was definitely the originator of the scum man!


    Today, she had planned to warn Qin Nuo not to play with Ji Qingxue''s feelings, but when she went out, she was entrusted by her elders to help talk about the copyright fee. Now, she can''t give a clear warning, and she even has no confidence to speak.


    You know, "Jiangnan" hits 30 million overnight, if you can get the copyright, the future is unlimited!


    "I''m so angry!"


    Su Ruoyu, who has no place to spread his anger, feels very depressed!


    Qin Nuo came out from the bathroom, cleared his throat, and said directly: "Su Ruoyu, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. In view of your good performance recently, I can give you a friendship price, 20 million yuan for two songs, no need to talk about less!"


    "You..."


    Su Ruoyu is so angry that her eyes really turn into fish eyes. What do you mean I behave well? Who is the boss in the end?!!


    "Moreover," Qin Nuo obviously has additional conditions, "even if I''m really with Ji Qingxue in the future, I won''t give you that 10 million, you think about it."


    After that, Qin Nuo sits beside her daughter, feeds her food, turns on her mobile phone and brushes it. As a result, he finds that Ji Qingxue sent her a text message last night, but he doesn''t see it at all.


    "Jiangnan is so beautiful, nuoshen. Your talent has deeply shocked me. I will always be your little fan sister! Live not too hard, early rest, good night


    He looked at the time, it was more than one o''clock last night, now it has been ten hours, there is no need to reply.


    "Good!"


    Su Ruoyu''s face turned red and his heart was dripping blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you, 20 million! But... "


    "But?" Qin Nuo looked at him in disgust and asked, "do you still want to talk to me about terms?"


    Su Ruoyu immediately counseled, pursed his lips and said: "how dare you!! I want to ask you, old man, if you can help my singers write more songs in the future. The price is negotiable! "


    With a slight pick of his eyebrows, Qin Nuo fell into a deep meditation. The skills he achieved last night are much better than before, which proves that the higher his popularity, the more his skills will be. Therefore, he must expand his popularity as soon as possible. If he can enter the music circle, his fame should spread faster!


    "It''s not impossible, but most songs should be sung by myself. The copyright can be sold to you, and then the sales will be divided into five parts!"


    "Five five?"


    Su Ruoyu exploded in situ, "you are too black, right? I''ll pay for your album, and I''ll pay for your copyright, and you''ll have to pay 50% of it. How can this be a good thing?"


    Qin Nuo didn''t look at her either. She waved her legs and said, "well, I know the boss of star entertainment. I think she might agree to my terms!"


    Star Entertainment? Denise''s company?


    Su Ruoyu''s mind was in a mess when she heard that. She was her biggest competitor. If Qin Nuo ran to her opponent, she would not be able to survive now!


    Seeing that she hesitated, Qin Nuo said, "forget it, you go back and think about it first. I''ll sign the contract first. Just hit my account according to the old rule of 20 million yuan!"All the songs awarded by the system have been used up, and he has no time to be a singer now. This project can be postponed for a while, so he is not in a hurry to force Su Ruoyu to make a decision.


    "You don''t really want to go to the stars, do you?"


    "Not for the time being. Why are you so suspicious? Let''s go


    Qin Nuo put the contract documents into Su Ruoyu''s arms, pushed her to the door, opened the door and pushed her out.


    After feeding his daughter breakfast, he also ate some, let her play with toys in the living room, he sat back in front of the computer.


    Sleep is not sleep, with the support of energy medicine, he can insist on 48 hours without sleep.


    Now that he has mastered the skills of [design master], he wants to try to draw a sketch of the design of kDa women''s group. If this project is successful, it will not only earn a lot of money, but also be famous in the electronic competition circle!


    [design master] has a very comprehensive range of skills. In addition, all the skin of kDa women''s group is in his mind. Soon, he drew the skin of Ali, kasha, Evelyn and akali.


    Then he opened the music production software and recorded the first main song pop / stars of kDa women''s group, and the lyrics were stored in the mobile phone.


    When everything was ready, he turned on his mobile phone, found the text message sent by danielis, and replied, "it''s preliminary. I''ll make an appointment with Qingxue. Let''s talk about it somewhere. If we can find a recording studio, it''s best."


    Although the music is well composed, the quality is poor after all. If you can go to the recording studio, you can let Ji Qingxue sing the song first, and the effect will be better!


    Two seconds after the text message was sent, Denise immediately replied with an OK, then sent an address and asked if she needed to pick him up in her car.


    "No, I''ll drive by myself."


    Qin Nuo put away his cell phone, looked back at his daughter and said, "Xiangxiang, how about Dad taking you to eat delicious food?"


    "Xiangxiang wants to eat cakes!"


    A listen to have delicious, the toy in the hand instant not fragrant, the little girl threw on the ground, quickly ran over.


    "Good!"


    Qin Nuo picked up her daughter and went back to the room, patiently dressed her, and tried her best to tie her a small pigtail. Although it was not in line with the little girl''s pure and lovely temperament, it was barely passable.


    "Let''s go!"


    He picked up his daughter, put her around his neck, and the father and daughter walked out of the house.


    The little girl was lifted up and laughed happily, but after all, she was riding on her neck. This height made her instinctively grasp Qin Nuo''s ear, and she was red after a while.


    But qinuosi didn''t feel any pain at all. This is the so-called pain, and she was happy... she was happy

 Chapter 39

    The place danielis decided was the recording studio of star entertainment. Because her daughter was in the child seat of the co pilot, Qin Nuo didn''t dare to drive too fast. It took her half an hour to arrive.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I saw the star entertainment gate. Dozens of cars lined up in a long line, blocking the gate tightly.


    However, it seems that it is not the car of its artists, because the brand is not a luxury car. Most of them are Audi A6, BMW 3 series and Mercedes Benz C series.


    Qin Nuo had to line up, and soon more than a dozen cars came back. Some unqualified drivers directly cut in the line. The good formation was immediately disrupted, and Qin Nuo couldn''t move in the middle.


    At this time, the security guard came out from the gate post. In order to restore order, he began to mobilize the crowded vehicles behind. After all, it''s not good-looking to block the gate. In case there is a leader coming soon, it''s troublesome!


    "That... BMW first... Mercedes Benz to keep up, Audi to wait!"


    When he saw Qin Nuo''s car, his face was full of impatience, and he yelled: "the public, yes, it''s you. Don''t move, let the luxury car pass first, you wait!"


    "Well?"


    Qin Nuo is going to cry. What''s your look, big brother?


    It''s true that I''m Volkswagen, but it''s not that the low-end series of Mercedes Benz and BMW beside me can be better than that!!


    "Big brother, are they luxury cars? Can you tell the model of the car? "


    Security elder brother a face proud, way: "nonsense, how can not distinguish, people are BMW Benz Audi, you a public what urgent?"


    Qin Nuo


    At this moment, a red Porsche turbo slowly came to the door. The security guard immediately became respectful when he saw it. He trotted all the way and bowed to say hello.


    "Miss Ji, are you here? Just a moment. I''ll let you in


    Ji Qingxue nodded and looked forward. At a glance, she saw the top equipped Volkswagen Huiteng with the same price as her car. Then she looked at the license plate number. Isn''t this qinnuo''s car!


    "Brother security, why was that Huiteng stuck there? Let him pass quickly. How can you let the car behind jump in line? "


    The security guard grinned and said: "it''s just a Volkswagen. It''s definitely not someone with identity. Let him wait a little longer! Let these reporters in first, they are all waiting for the interview! "


    Ji Qingxue was speechless. She shook her head and said, "have you heard how much my car costs?"


    "I''ve heard of it, more than 2 million!"


    Nodding, Ji Qingxue pointed to Huiteng in front and said, "the price of that car is only much more than mine!"


    "What!"


    The security guard immediately panicked. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again and again. How could he see that it was a sign of Volkswagen? Does Volkswagen still have such an expensive car?


    "Hurry up, if you offend that big man, you will lose your job!"


    Ji Qingxue looks at his shocked expression and wants to laugh a little, but it doesn''t mean to laugh at him. She just thinks that security elder brother is interesting.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right away. Ouch, don''t blame me for this big man!"


    While muttering, the security elder brother trotted over to drink back all the crowded cars, and personally led Qin Nuo into the company yard.


    Qin Nuo feels that the security guard seems to be a different person. How can he suddenly become respectful? He gets out of the car and looks back. Ji Qingxue is right behind him. At this time, he just gets out of the car.


    "Oh, I said, did you let the security guard bring me in?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "no, I just told him the price of your car!"


    "Well ~" Qin Nuo praised the security cell phone, "he''s still good at things, ha ha!"


    The elder brother of the security guard quickly bent down to apologize and repeatedly said, "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Excuse me!"


    "Ah, I don''t know who''s innocent. I don''t need to apologize, but I have to recognize the license plate in the future. Next time, I''ll offend a low-key person."


    The security guard nodded and said yes. Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t blame him, he was relieved and praised him.


    "Is this fragrance?"


    Ji Qingxue feels that her heart is melting when she sees the little girl. It''s really lovely. She can''t help but go forward and want to hold her.


    But the little girl looked at her alertly. Instead of letting her hold her for the first time, she first looked up at her father and saw that her father seemed to acquiesce. Then she put down her guard and approached Ji Qingxue."It''s so cute, and I''m not afraid of life. I don''t have stage fright like my father."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t plan to return it to Qin Nuo when she hugged the little girl. She went straight to the company building with her arms in her arms and said, "let''s go. Danielis is waiting for us."


    Take the elevator all the way to the recording studio, danielis early waiting at the door, see the little girl also mother burst out a wave, the two beauties compete to please the little girl, completely forget what to do today.


    Behind danielis, a bearded foreigner looks at several people impatiently, and stares at Qin Nuo from time to time, looking very unfriendly.


    "Denise, who is this?"


    Qin Nuo pulls her daughter back to her side, points to her beard and asks.


    Danielis looked back and said politely, "this is the chief music designer of fist. I''m here to talk with you today."


    Communication?


    Qin Nuo''s heart burst of sneer, this NIMA expression with want to eat me, also exchange, obviously come to revenge!


    Before the "rebirth" must be written by him, one of his own "Nirvana" to his song top down, he may have killed his heart.


    "Hello, my name is Lang Duoming!"


    Luoxihu introduced himself in poor Chinese.


    "Qin Nuo, the Dragon stabs the single!"


    After Qin Nuo introduced himself, he reached out to shake hands with him, but the other side didn''t reach out.


    "Nirvana is really powerful, but I doubt if you wrote it. If you can conquer me musically, I will admit that you wrote it!"


    After that, Lang Duoming turned to open the door of the studio, pointed to a milky white piano in the center of the venue, and said, "there are no other musical instruments here. There is only one piano. You can write such a magnificent work. Piano is absolutely a necessary skill. Why don''t we compare it?"


    "Are foreigners so direct?"


    Qin Nuo was a little upset. If dannilis hadn''t begged him to buy the copyright, he didn''t intend to sell nirvana to fist. Now he''s looking for someone to question him. What do you mean?


    Daenerys looked ugly and said to rondoming, "what are you doing? If I had known you were here to make trouble, I would never have allowed you to come! "


    With a shrug of his shoulders, rondomine was determined to go his own way. How could Denise''s threats stop him.


    "Don''t you dare? If I don''t dare, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here today. "


    "Why not? True gold is not afraid of fire. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! "


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly. He bowed his head to his daughter and gave her to Ji Qingxue. He said to Lang Duoming, "let''s go, let''s open your eyes!"


    What do you say you are better than? You have to compete with me on the piano. I don''t even know you when I play NIMA

 Chapter 40

    [new task generated] challenge the world''s most difficult piano piece "night on the sea". Task reward: reputation value 500, skill [super Baker]


    Looking at the panel prompt in his mind, Qin Nuo went to the piano, turned back to Rondo and said, "my time is very precious. I''ll play it first. If you can play my music smoothly, Even if I lose! "


    Danielis and Ji Qingxue look at each other and think that Qin Nuo''s words are too hasty. At least, rondoming is the chief designer of fists. He is definitely a world piano master. What music can''t he play?


    Two people want to remind Qin Nuo to change the rules of the game, but the latter has been sitting in the chair, tapping the keyboard.


    "Night on the sea" is a piece of music in the world. There is no way to compare the difficulty with some pieces in the original world.


    Qin Nuo is now the best pianist in the world, so even if he sees the score of this piece for the first time, he can watch and play it without preheating.


    The notes on the music score seemed to come to life, jumping out of his mind and falling on his fingertips, driving him to play every beat.


    All the three listeners are engaged in music. Even Denise and Ji Qingxue, who can''t play the piano, can hear that Qin Nuo is playing "night on the sea". They close their eyes and listen as if they were on the vast sea. It''s dark in front of them. They can only see the stars in the sky, and the waves are surging in their ears, which makes them feel more majestic.


    Look at rondomine again. He is completely petrified at this time. He holds his beard tightly with both hands. His face is unbelievable.


    It''s not impossible for him to play this song down, but it''s difficult to play it smoothly. The rhythm of this song changes so fast that he thinks that human fingers can''t do that.


    But Qin Nuo did it, and it seems very easy, that is to say, his upper limit is far more than that, he can play more difficult music than this one, but that kind of music does not exist!


    When the song was finished, Qin Nuo shook his finger and got up to make a gesture to Lang Duoming.


    When Lang Duoming looked at Qin Nuo again, it was as if he saw the God coming down to earth. He immediately bent 90 degrees and solemnly apologized: "sorry, I offended you. I can''t play this song. I admit defeat!"


    He didn''t dare to look up and walked out of the studio with a bow


    [task completed] "night of the sea" is played successfully. Reward 500 reputation points, obtain skill [super Baker], additional reward [spear of revenge - Callista] has been unlocked to [vengeful warrior]


    Looking at the two girls who have been stunned, Qin Nuo gave them a loud finger and said, "don''t be stunned. Let''s start working."


    He seriously suspected that the two were deliberately slacking off, either teasing the children or in a daze. What are they doing!


    Upload the songs from the U disk to the audio recorder. Qin Nuo makes up the music again. He just waits for Ji Qingxue to listen to it several times before recording it.


    "This is the skin sketch I designed. You can take a look at it first. Later, you can give it to the official designer of fist and let him make the model according to it. There is no need to change it."


    Danielis nodded stiffly, and the Three Outlooks were refreshed again!


    God, this design is too brilliant, more gorgeous than before, this man is too fierce, all-round talent!


    It wasn''t long before Ji Qingxue mastered pop / stars, which was recorded quickly under the guidance of Qin Nuo.


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    As a music director, Denise can only use these two words to describe the song.


    Qin Nuo''s proficiency in the use of recording equipment is totally beyond her imagination.


    "Almost, it''s like this, but this song needs four people to perform. After all, it''s a women''s group. It''s one by one corresponding to the heroes in the women''s group. Qingxue plays Ali. You can find three female singers to perform the part of her three heroines."


    Speaking of this, Qin Nuo picked up the skin sketch and specially asked: "you have to pay attention to the style of Evelyn and akali in this skin, which tends to be European and American. So if you want to find European and American female singers to perform, you can just let your fists do it."


    Denise nodded, and now she fully understood what Qin Nuo meant: set up a virtual girl group in the world background of the League of heroes, and find real-life female singers to dub their albums.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go ahead and say I''ll take my daughter to eat cake."


    "Oh, yeah, eat cake!"


    Xiangxiang immediately ran over and rushed into Qin Nuo''s arms.Qin Nuo Chong touched her daughter''s little head, and felt very sorry for her daughter who had not been with her for a long time.


    "Together!"


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "you wrote three songs for me in two days. I don''t know how to thank you. Let me invite Xiangxiang to eat cake."


    "Yes, let''s go together," danielis hastily echoed. "Besides, I may not be able to pay too much for this song. Do you think a million dollars is OK? The price of skin can only be quoted by the fist side. I can''t decide. "


    "Yes."


    Qin Nuo is also very straightforward, with a lot of US $1 million. After all, it''s not a theme song.


    "Let''s go. I know a good cake shop. Let''s go there."


    Ji Qingxue said to pick up the fragrance again, and walked towards the door first.


    Danielis bumped into qinnuo and said with her eyebrows, "they get along well. I think you look like a family of three."


    The corners of Qin Nuo''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "many beautiful women are like three members of our family."


    Danielis: --


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangrui cake shop is a very famous cake chain store in China. Its storefront decoration is similar to a coffee shop. Customers can chat while eating cakes and drinking.


    Ji Qingxue ordered a small elegant room by the window, and several people went directly into the elegant room after entering the store.


    "I''ll go. Why are you here?"


    Qin Nuo saw Su Ruoyu sitting in the room as soon as he entered the room. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Why can''t I come? Qingxue is my good sister, danielis is my good sister, we have a good relationship


    Denise frowned and shook her head. "I don''t know you very well, do I? Why do you cheat people? "


    Su Ruoyu


    Ji Qingxue hastened to make a comeback and said, "well, well, they are all friends. Don''t talk about it. Let''s order a cake."


    After several people sat down, the little girl Xiangxiang was very close to Su Ruoyu, and ran directly to play with her.


    Ji Qingxue is obviously jealous, but she doesn''t say much. She just makes up her mind to accompany Xiangxiang more.


    "Mr. Su, you can''t come here just to eat cake. I know you have an entertainment company. You want to get close to qinnola and let him write songs for your company."


    Danielis looked at her meaningfully, as straight as ever.


    In the face of competitors, Su Ruoyu''s aura instantly filled up, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m Qin Nuo''s boss. It seems that I should cooperate with him. Can I get your advice?"


    Both sides are good sisters, Ji Qingxue can only once again and thin mud way: "have words to say well, all convergence your boss''s temper OK, Qin Nuo is still here!"


    Qin Nuo quickly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me. If you quarrel with me, I can''t intervene in a play with three women."

 Chapter 41

    Danielis and Su Ruoyu will not give in. They fight with each other, regardless of the beauty''s image.


    They looked a little fierce. They were so scared that they were ready to cry. Qin Nuo hugged his daughter and comforted her for a long time.


    In order not to let her daughter be frightened again, Qin Nuo patted the table and said, "OK, don''t make any noise. After that, none of you will want to cooperate with me!"


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s serious appearance, they all shut up, but their faces were still full of anger.


    As soon as the truce broke out, the waiter came in with all kinds of cakes.


    The cakes here are all fresh and need to be baked for a long time, but because Ji Qingxue is scheduled, the shop has started baking long before they come, so they can be baked so fast.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what Miss Ji ordered is the most popular cake style at present. There are all kinds of cakes and they taste delicious. You can enjoy them."


    When it comes to cake, a kind of sweet food that makes people happy, girls are always experts. After the waiters went out, Ji Qingxue introduced it like a family treasure.


    "From here to there are sponge cake, Qifeng cake, angel cake, heavy oil cake, cheese cake and mousse cake. All kinds of cakes are here. Let''s start!"


    Qin Nuo was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. In his eyes, these cakes look exactly the same. Unexpectedly, they are divided into so many kinds.


    [super Baker] taste the cake in front of you one by one, make professional evaluation, and let the girls look at you with new eyes.


    Damn, look at your sister with new eyes, I eat a cake as for so much trouble!


    Once this skill is activated, Qin Nuo will not be as ignorant as before when he looks at the cakes in front of him. Let alone the types, he can see through the classic styles and their characteristics at a glance.


    Even the cake designer couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, Dad, try it before you eat it!"


    Xiangxiang just grabbed a plate, Qin Nuo immediately took her back, and then in the little girl''s greedy eyes, Qin Nuo pulled down a piece of cake and put it into his mouth, nodded and said: "make do, barely can eat."


    This is a sponge cake. It''s the most common chicken cake. There are few additives in it, but it''s still very delicious.


    Next, Qin Nuo tasted all the cakes on the table in turn, and his face became more and more ugly, as if he was eating poison instead of cake.


    "Except for this sponge cake, nobody else eats it. Don''t eat it!"


    Qin Nuo took up a cup of tea and gargled. Then he vomited the residue in his mouth into the garbage can, picked up the fragrance and said, "girl, go home. Dad makes cakes for you. These are not delicious."


    Xiangxiangdu mouth, looking at the beautiful cake on the table, shaking his head: "to eat, delicious, beautiful cake."


    Girls will be attracted by colorful things when they are young. It seems that there is a basis. Fragrance will be attracted by cake. The main reason is that cake is bright in color and delicious when it looks at it.


    Ji Qingxue is also confused. It''s the most famous cake shop in China. Why isn''t it what people eat?


    But she believed that Qin Nuo would not say these words without any reason. There must be a reason. She was just about to open her mouth to ask. Su Ruoyu, who was impatient, spoke first.


    "What do you mean, it''s not for people, but for dogs? Xiangrui cake is the best cake shop in the country. Can it harm consumers? "


    This time, Denise and Su Ruoyu united front and nodded: "I think what Su always said is reasonable. If there are problems with these cakes, Xiangrui can''t become the leader of the cake industry in China."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, my daughter and I are leaving."


    Qin Nuo is too lazy to explain to them. She is about to go out with her daughter in her arms. A waiter just blocks Qin Nuo''s way.


    "Hello, sir, I''m here to do a satisfaction survey. Are you satisfied with our cake?"


    The waiter is very polite. She doesn''t know what happened just now. It''s just a routine to investigate her satisfaction. Every day, she makes a random sampling survey to improve the cake according to the customer''s suggestions. She happens to be in the elegant room of qinnuo.


    "No, except sponge cake, it''s rubbish. Please let it go."


    Qin Nuo said casually, and then squeezed past the waiter with her daughter in her arms.


    The waiter was confused. How can this person talk like this? Even if there is something unsatisfied, just say it and let''s improve it. How can we say it''s all rubbish?"Sir, wait a minute. Could you tell me more about it? We will improve what we have done."


    A pull Qin Nuo, the waiter flashed to block the door, showing a professional smile.


    "That''s right. If you have something to say, just tell them and give them advice. They are too happy. Why do you look unreasonable?"


    Su Ruoyu feels that Qin Nuo is talking too much. She says that cake is rubbish in front of the shop assistant. Isn''t that a sign smashing!


    Compared with Su Ruoyu''s dislike, Ji Qingxue is much more gentle. When she comes to Qin Nuo, she whispers, "why don''t you just say that if there is something wrong with the cake, we can call the consumer association or the Food Quality Supervision Bureau, which is a good thing."


    Since Ji Qingxue is so gentle, he can''t insist on leaving. He immediately put his daughter down, came to the table, pointed to the cake and said, "do you know the ingredients of these cakes?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "yes, I have the ingredients list here."


    After taking the ingredients list from the other party, Qin Nuo looked at it and shook his head. "No, there is no saccharin in the ingredients list, but saccharin is added to these cakes, right?"


    The waiter is not a professional Baker, so she can''t answer what''s not written on the ingredients list.


    "Squeak


    A middle-aged man stood at the door and nodded politely to the guests. Then he asked the waiter, "haven''t you investigated yet? The chef is waiting for me to make a cake."


    "Just in time, this guest has questions about the cake you baked. Please answer them."


    The waiter turned to Qin Nuo and said, "this is the baker. If you have any questions, please ask him directly."


    Qin Nuo nodded. Seeing that the Baker was looking at the three beauties with dull eyes, he reached out and shook his hand in front of him, and said, "is the soul gone? I ask you, is there saccharin in these cakes


    The baker frowned slightly, nodded and said, "yes, is there a problem?"


    Qin Nuo''s heart was filled with a trace of anger and said: "first of all, if you add too much, it''s beyond the national standard. I''ll ask you a common sense, don''t you know that eggs and saccharin will be poisoned when you eat them together? These cake ingredients contain eggs, but you still need to add saccharin. Are you joking about the lives of consumers? "


    "You... You don''t have to be alarmist," said the baker, a little flustered and quibbled aloud, "are you a Baker? You know shit

 Chapter 42

    "Sir, do you have any misunderstanding? This is a national first-class Baker. He should not make mistakes in this respect."


    Waiters still have confidence in their bakers. They can never violate the food management regulations and make cakes harmful to consumers'' health.


    Ji Qingxue is afraid of Qin Nuo''s mistake. She pulls his sleeve and whispers: "people are experts in baking. Are you wrong?"


    "No, don''t worry. I won''t say it if I''m not sure."


    Qin Nuo reassured Ji Qingxue, and then said to the baker, "although I''m not a baker, it doesn''t mean I don''t understand. Adding a small amount of sugar can increase the sweetness, but if it''s too much, it will be harmful to the body, and it can''t be shared with eggs."


    He went to the table, picked up a piece of cake, and then said: "as a baker, you can''t be unaware of this. The reason why you take the risk is that saccharin can catch people''s taste buds. You are making a cake without conscience!"


    The sweat has oozed from the baker''s forehead. Qin Nuo''s words are right to the point, but it is absolutely impossible for him to admit that it will damage the health of consumers.


    "I put saccharin in strict accordance with the standard, and there is no possibility of any problem!"


    "There are many natural substitutes for saccharin. Why do you have to use saccharin?"


    "I..."


    The Baker was speechless when asked by Qin Nuo.


    But any chemical substance similar to saccharin can bring extremely good sweet taste experience, which is incomparable to those naturally refined syrups,.


    "It may not be so obvious for adults to eat it, and if they don''t eat it often, they won''t have obvious symptoms, but it''s really harmful to their health, there''s no doubt about that! I advise you to stop using saccharin immediately before causing serious consequences, otherwise I can only report it according to law


    Qin Nuo''s righteous words make people around him disbelieve.


    The waiter looked at the baker with an embarrassed face. She felt that Qin Nuo was right. She couldn''t do it, so she had to report it to the boss.


    Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue used to come here to eat cakes before. At this time, the Baker was speechless and lost his heart.


    Su Ruoyu picked up a cake, looked left and right, and said with lingering fear: "can this thing really eat dead people? Qin Nuo, don''t scare me, OK? Qingxue and I are frequent visitors here! "


    "I am not alarmist, you eat these cakes do not know it!" Qin Nuo joked.


    He shook his head in a hurry. Su Ruoyu threw the cake on the table and said, "I won''t eat it any more! No, I have to have a physical examination. What should I do if something goes wrong? "


    "Stop it, you can''t die!"


    Qin Nuo is really speechless. This Su Ruoyu is really the best!


    Before long, an old man with white temples came to Yajian. With a dignified face, he scolded the baker harshly. Then he turned to Qin Nuo and said politely, "I''m Zhao Xiangrui, Xiangrui''s boss. I''ve heard all about it. Which cake shop is Mr. Gao Jiu?"


    "I play video games, and I don''t make cakes. I didn''t intend to be fussy. It''s your investigator who wants me to give advice."


    Qin Nuo saw that Zhao Xiangrui''s tone was still kind, and his attitude was not as strong as before, so his tone eased down.


    "How could you taste the saccharin in the cake?"


    Zhao Xiangrui looked puzzled. All kinds of sweets in the world are very similar. It is impossible for ordinary people to distinguish them.


    "Can I say intuition?"


    Qin Nuo can only say that, he can''t say that he has acquired the skills of a super Baker from the system, so he can taste it in one bite, right?


    As soon as the baker heard this, he immediately sneered and said, "I think it''s probably a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. He obviously came to find fault. Isn''t it natural to put saccharin in the cake? How can anyone like it without saccharin? "


    This time, Zhao Xiangrui did not reprimand the baker. Obviously, he agreed with the baker.


    "Sir, since you are not a member of the cake industry, you don''t understand the hidden rules of our industry. If you don''t put saccharin into the cake, it will not be extremely sweet. How can I get a foothold in the industry?"


    They are not the only ones who put saccharin. The so-called law is not responsible to the public, even if they are not afraid to be blamed!


    "Joke, I haven''t heard of taking the violation of customers'' health as the hidden rule!" Qin Nuo sneered.


    The Baker was so angry that he said to Zhao Xiangrui, "Mr. Zhao, don''t talk nonsense to him, just drive out this kind of person!"


    Ji Qingxue was not happy when she heard that, and retorted on the spot: "are you with this attitude? We''re kind enough to put forward our opinions, but if you don''t accept them, you have to rush us? "Whether Qin Nuo is right or wrong, she is determined to stand on his side.


    The baker naturally won''t compete with the beautiful woman. With a sigh, he gently explained to Ji Qingxue, "Miss, you are also a frequent customer here. Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue doesn''t know how to answer. She just went to have a physical examination last week. She is very healthy and has no problem at all, which proves that these cakes are really harmless to human body.


    "Of course not. Unless she eats saccharin as a meal, there will be no obvious symptoms at all."


    Qin Nuo saw that the other party was not dead hearted. He turned back to Ji Qingxue and said, "do you have any mild diarrhea, dizziness, nausea and other symptoms after eating the cake here?"


    Before Ji Qingxue could reply, Su Ruoyu immediately raised her hand and said, "for me, there have been, and more than once!"


    Looking back and giving her a look of approval, Qin Nuo said, "that''s right!"


    The baker had nothing to say, and continued to argue: "is it hard for everyone to stop eating sweet cakes? You have nothing to look for! "


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly and said, "can''t you make a delicious cake without saccharin? Who says cakes have to be sweet to make people like them? "


    "Don''t be sarcastic. If you have the ability, you can do it!" The baker sneered.


    "Just to my liking, I''ll show you how a real Baker makes cakes!"


    Qin Nuo''s words immediately aroused Zhao Xiangrui''s interest. He wanted to see how the boastful young man in front of him could make cakes. So he turned around and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "please come to the kitchen. All our equipment and raw materials are ready-made. You can make them directly."


    "Lead the way!"


    Qin Nuo picked up her daughter and followed Zhao Xiangrui to the door.


    Ji Qingxue, danielis and Su Ruoyu are so confused. Can this guy really do better than a first-class Baker?


    When he comes to the back kitchen, Qin Nuo arranges his daughter and does not wait for others to introduce the usage of various devices to him, so he starts to operate them directly.


    His movements are skillful and steady, and he is also familiar with the amount of various ingredients. He mixes the ingredients together and puts them into the oven, and it won''t be long before his success.


    "Come on, try it."


    Qin Nuo put his works in front of people''s eyes. The fragrance overflowed and the greedy people drooled.


    Zhao Xiangrui tasted it first. His expression changed from doubt to shock, then to disbelief, and finally to enjoyment.


    "It''s shocking. The sweet cake is sweet but not greasy. It''s really top grade. Even the salty cake is so delicious! I''ve been in this business for 30 years, and I''ve never tasted so delicious! "

 Chapter 43

    Zhao Xiangrui is a veteran figure in the domestic baking industry. Even he is full of praise, and everyone is curious. He can''t help coming forward to taste the cake.


    Qin Nuo also helped Xiang Xiang break a piece of sweet cake, and the little girl ate it happily.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really delicious. It''s better than all the cakes I''ve eaten before!" Surau gave a thumbs up as she ate.


    Ji Qingxue nodded while eating, and couldn''t help throwing an adoring look at Qin Nuo.


    After he created the male god, Ji Qingxue positioned him as a baking male god!


    A bold idea suddenly flashed into Denise''s mind. If she invested in a cake shop and let Qin Nuo be a baker, wouldn''t it make a lot of money?


    But he is not the only one who has this idea at the scene. Zhao Xiangrui is also trying to attract Qin Nuo.


    "Sir, what''s your salary level in the e-sports industry?"


    Qin Nuo knows his real intention very well. He just wants to invite him to be a baker. However, it seems that it''s a bit slow for him to gain popularity in this field, so he doesn''t want to consider it for the moment.


    "I''m very satisfied with the salary. If boss Zhao has something to say, let''s be frank."


    In this regard, the Chinese people are far less straightforward than those foreigners like danielis, who always beat around the Bush and are more reserved.


    Zhao Xiangrui laughed awkwardly and said, "I''d like to invite you to be a baker in our shop. You can set any price you like."


    The baker next to him was pale. If Qin Nuo came, he would be out of class!


    "Boss, I can do it without saccharin. Why invite him here?"


    "Shut up! When you didn''t put saccharin before, did anyone buy those cakes you made? You still have the face to say, because you almost offended the expert today! "


    Zhao Xiangrui denounced the baker and drove him out of the kitchen for fear that he would affect Qin Nuo''s mood.


    "Boss Zhao, don''t worry. I don''t have the idea to enter this business for the time being."


    Qin Nuo flatly refused Zhao Xiangrui, picked up his daughter and walked out. Without a few steps, he suddenly heard a plop behind him. Looking back, Zhao Xiangrui fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Sir, please accept me as an apprentice. I have been pursuing the highest baking technology all my life. I thought I had done it well enough. Today I met you and I knew that I was a frog in the well. Please let bygones be bygones and help me realize my dream!"


    Ji Qingxue and Su Ruoyu''s cakes fall to the ground. They look at each other in amazement. They can''t believe what they see.


    It''s a great news that the veteran of the cake industry in China should be taught by a boy in his early twenties!


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly, and he also realized this. If he accepted him as an apprentice, maybe he could make some news, so that his popularity could go up to a higher level.


    "It''s OK to accept you as an apprentice. You can practice beating eggs first. Break the eggs with one hand and put the egg white and yolk into two bowls respectively. You can come to me after you practice this skill!"


    As soon as Zhao Xiangrui heard this, he was overjoyed. This was to teach him his craft, proving that he had agreed to accept himself as an apprentice. So he repeatedly kowtowed and said, "yes, apprentice, I will do it!"


    "In addition, you can send me a set of baking equipment, send it to my home, and I''ll leave the phone for you."


    Qin Nuo reported the call again. After that, she picked up her daughter, said hello to Su Ruoyu, Ji Qingxue and dannilis, and turned to leave.


    The little girl is about to fall asleep when she is eating. If not, he doesn''t have to rush home.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening when I get home. I put my daughter into the children''s bed gently and cover her with a quilt. Qin Nuo can finally have a rest.


    "Call capacity, speed online!"


    Sent a text message to Zhou yourong, Qin Nuo turned on the computer and started broadcasting first.


    "It''s so early today, nuoshen!"


    "Nuoshen," simple love "and" Jiangnan "hit more than 100 million, too cowhide!"


    "What music do you want to write today?"


    As soon as he went online, the heat of the studio broke a million. It seems that many fans have been waiting for him before he started.


    "If you don''t write music today, you''re going to score today! Everyone can withdraw from the music! "


    Qin Nuo is also suffering. There is no inventory in the system. He can''t create


    It wasn''t long before Zhou yourong went online. As soon as he got on the Mac, he roared, "oh my God, the hits of the two songs have exceeded 100 million. Congratulations! No music company signed a contract with you?""It doesn''t bother you. I''ll sign the one that should be signed."


    "Gone with the wind, gone with the wind, dare to talk to my mother like this, how does my mother usually educate you, do you know how to be a low-key person?"


    Qin Nuo laughs and is too lazy to talk to her again. She logs on to her account to create a room. After pulling Zhou yourong in, she queues up and asks, "do you think I''ll meet an old acquaintance this time?"


    Zhou yourong thought about it with his mouth, and said: "it''s very possible that there are only a few kings on the top of the canyon, but I''m not familiar with them. I used to be a mixed master!"


    The world''s top of the canyon is shared by all players, that is to say, no matter which division of the players, as long as the level reaches a standard, they can create accounts at the top of the canyon.


    Among the 200 kings at the top of the canyon, many of them are professional players in each competition area. They often play against Qin Nuo in professional competitions, so they are almost old acquaintances.


    Soon they matched their opponents. After clicking into the BP interface, their teammates saw Qin Nuo''s ID and began to type and worship.


    [fight shark five five open]: shit, this one takes off in place, nuoshen is here, lying down can win.


    I''m a fan of you.


    DPP: Mom explodes. Hold on!


    Qin Nuo saw three IDS, only the one on the second floor had never seen them, but the name was too much like the man who was the God of heaven who came down to earth and beat four!


    The other two are old acquaintances. They used to be professional players, but now they are retired anchor, with thousands of fans.


    Lcnuoshen: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    No, it''s not Zhou yourong: Hey, stop chatting and hurry up!


    Everyone stopped talking. After each of them dropped a hero who they thought was OP, they began to choose people.


    [fight shark five five open]: nuoshen, although my Zhongdan and faker are five five open, it''s up to you.


    DPP, the overlord of the previous order: did you know that it was faker who let you go? rats!


    You know a hammer. This is my chance to prove myself again!


    When Qin Nuo was confused by the conversation between the two, the sentence "faker is the only one in the opposite" suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Zhou yourong exclaimed and opened the faker studio. He gloated and said, "nuoshen, it''s really faker in Zhongdan. This is a big play. It''s the battle of a lifelong enemy!"


    When it comes to faker, no one knows him in the e-sports circle. He is the third champion of the League of heroes s, the big killer and the single champion. These are his halos.


    S5 In 2006 and S6, Qin Nuo led the fire dragon team to the world finals twice, all of which were defeated by SKT led by faker.


    Although they lost the game, their duel in the middle of the road has been recorded in history forever. They became each other''s backdrops and made each other famous at the same time.


    It can be said that without Qin Nuo, there would be no faker with the title of Middle Road overlord, but without faker, there would be no Qin Nuo with the title of uncrowned king.


    Last year, Qin Nuo made a lot of money. The team didn''t even get tickets for the s match, but faker once again led the team to win the world championship and successfully picked up the third world championship trophy in his life!


    When he delivered his speech after the match, he said something amazing:


    "This championship is meaningless, because the man named Qin Nuo didn''t come. I will wait for him to come back on the stage of S8!"

 Chapter 44

    When he saw faker say these words, Qin Nuo felt a faint pain in his heart. He knew that the other party was not mocking himself, but sincerely hoped to fight him again.


    Invincible is very lonely, only in the peak stand too long, will understand that kind of loneliness.


    Faker and Qin Nuo once felt that they cherish each other. It''s a pleasure to meet an equal opponent!


    Wuwukai on the first floor was a little worried. He confirmed to Qin Nuo again: "Nuo God, where are you going to fight?"


    Qin Nuo''s is actually the second choice, the first choice is to go on the road, which is also something Zhou yourong can''t understand. A good single player, who doesn''t play in the middle honestly, plays wild or plays on the single, always makes her panic.


    "Nuoshen, you go to play in the middle. The duel between the two heroes will attract more fans!"


    Zhou you Rong said that, but she didn''t think so. She couldn''t believe it. That guy''s output depended on roaring. He lost his team-mates and was a typical mixed devil.


    "No, I''ll hit the road with this one."


    After Qin Nuo knocked out these words, because he had no time to think about it, he directly locked in hindra.


    "Damn, nuoshen didn''t hit the road. It''s boring!"


    "No God counseled? What the hell are you afraid of? "


    "Whether it''s faker or faker, you should make it clear upstairs!"


    "Monkeys have been banned. What are you going to do with it?"


    Barrage shows strong dissatisfaction with Qin Nuo. It''s a pity that their most anticipated fatalistic duel can''t be staged.


    Qin Nuo ignored the words on the bullet screen, typing and asked, "the she, do you have a career now?"


    [the she]: I play in the Development League, but I can''t play professional games at my level. Moreover, I''m Korean and I don''t know the language.


    Shit!


    Qin Nuo''s heart is secretly frightened, it seems that this guy is that man, just a word difference of ID, and has not been strong enough!


    Qin Nuo: "are you single?"


    Yes, Nuo.


    Qin Nuo: "let''s beat you wild. I''ll take the order. You can study hard. Maybe it will enlighten you!"


    The ID of the man in the original world was the shy, and the God of S8 World War I came down to earth, and became famous all over the world.


    S9 Although failed to win, but still on the road to maintain absolute dominance.


    S10 Rely on excellent personal ability, with skateboard shoes, Lucian, Wayne to create a new way of playing on the road, once again dominate the road, become a real single big devil.


    "This one meets two big demons, one is faker in the middle and the other is the she in the future."


    Of course, he did not include himself in the ranks of the big devil, because he is very clear about his strength, has been far from the big devil!


    It''s a bit cheeky to say that, but that''s the truth!


    The lineup of both sides is basically certain. Qin Nuo comes to the final election, which can be regarded as a Kangte position. He can select heroes from the opposite side.


    "Nuoshen, I''m going to watch the screen for you. Faker is on the other side. Ha ha..."


    "Faker: you want to escape? Can you escape the fetters of fate? "


    "Nuoshen: you forced me to do it, hazagi!"


    On the other side, the single sword demon is quite regular. Although this hero uses more single sword, he must master it. Faker is just changing the way to the line.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since he wants to be on the right line, come on!"


    Qin Nuo had no choice but to smile bitterly. What do you mean? Do you mean to deliberately make my mind?


    Then he directly targeted the hero, turned out to be a spear of revenge - Calista, which surprised everyone.


    DPP: Damn it, nuoshen. Are you going to die suddenly?


    What is this thing? Order?


    [the she]: I don''t think there''s anything I can''t play. I''ll help you with your eye position.


    Seeing the reaction of three teammates, Qin Nuo typed to the she and said: "it seems that you have the same idea as me. Come on, young man, the future is promising!"


    Qin Nuo blushed when he said this. He didn''t use this routine. In the future, the she will find out. He copied the future routine of the she, and in turn taught othersZhou yourong, who was born as an assistant, had a thorough understanding of ADC. Seeing that Qin Nuo had chosen skateboard shoes, he said thoughtfully, "there''s something in the hand of nuoshen. It seems that he doesn''t lose money on the line, but it''s hard to say how to fight a group. According to the hero attribute, fighting a group is not as effective as sword demons!"


    She said this to her fans in the studio, but because he was connected with Qin Nuo, he also heard it.


    "What if I blow him up online? Can he still play ball games? "


    Qin Nuo showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said with confidence.


    Zhou yourong curled his lips and said, "theoretically, it can be broken, but it''s faker. Brother, you think it''s just playing with you?"


    "Nuoshen rushes forward, and he will die with vigour and vitality!"


    "Friction friction, look at my skateboard shoes, slide out of the devil''s pace!"


    "Slippery NIMA''s chicken, look at my 40 meter sword, cut off your dog''s leg with one knife!"


    For a while, the heat of the live broadcast room soared, and the barrage was all over the screen. Even the title of "century duel" appeared on the microblog.


    [new task has been generated] win in the century duel, task reward: reputation value + 500, additional reward: night hunter - Wayne, unlock to [No.1 hunter]


    As soon as you enter the game and forget the task reminder, Qin Nuo goes online naked with an extract and a bottle of blood medicine.


    ¡¾SKTfaker¡¿£º¡°¡õ¡õ¡õ£¬¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ£¡¡±


    I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the graphics card, or because the server is different, Korean can''t be displayed normally. In short, the other side said that it was all diamonds, which made Qin Nuo look confused.


    At this time, it shows the power of netizens, and royal translators are forced to work.


    "He said Qin Nuo has not seen you for a long time. Nice to meet you."


    "No, he said, I heard you''ve made a profit? Love to hear and see


    "God Nuo, he greets your mother. Can you bear it?"


    Qin Nuo has no temper because of this group of vulgar netizens. He is impatient and sends them off. He officially starts to line up.


    Skateboarding shoes, not to mention appearing in professional competitions, have never been used in the current rank game, so Qin Nuo is the first user of skateboarding shoes, which makes faker very surprised and takes this game more seriously.


    Taking advantage of his long hand, Qin Nuo directly crossed the line to suppress faker''s blood. The latter refused to accept and raised his knife to fight back. After three Q rounds, he found that he couldn''t touch his skateboard shoes at all and had to retreat quickly.


    Soon after upgrading to level 2, Qin Nuo used the e skill mechanism to hang a spear on the soldier. After the soldier''s residual blood, he used the QE skill to consume the sword demon. While consuming the sword demon, he not only kept the amount of blue, but also did not make the e skill enter the CD.


    Five minutes later, Qin Nuo has pressed nearly 30 knives. Faker doesn''t dare to go out of the tower at all. Even the tower knives don''t dare to mend. If he moves carelessly, he will be consumed a wave of blood and beaten extremely.


    the After he had cleared the river, the crab came straight up the road. He knew very well that he had to crush the sword demon to death, otherwise it would be hard for the regiment to fight.


    Meanwhile, the opponent''s fighting field also leaned over. At this time, he was cleaning up the stone man and was ready to support faker.


    Both sides know the position of the field, the situation of two against two has been formed, and a small group battle around the road is imminent.


    Once again release QE two even consume a set, Qin Nuo typing to the she said: "prepare to cross the tower, kill him a wave, he will collapse on the line!"


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    the She was a little bit transparent, immediately from the triangular grass to the upper Rao, want to encircle from behind the tower, but just came to the stone man met the opposite of the wild escape beast.


    "Fight!"


    At Qin Nuo''s command, Tian Yinbo, the blind monk of the she, starts to hit the Dundi beast. The Dundi beast immediately digs a hole and runs to the line. The faker under the tower comes close to him, and they cover each other and retreat back.


    According to the truth, this wave can''t fight. The sword demon''s blood is too low, and the level of the Dundi beast is a little behind the blind monk. Once they fight, they will suffer a loss. They can only choose to retreat

 Chapter 45

    "This... This wave line can''t be eaten, faker has cracked!"


    "I don''t agree with you. This is a Sao routine. You can''t win!"


    "Do you have to be a mother to be aboveboard? BP is also a kind of game, OK? If you can''t fight online, just say I promise God won''t win? "


    Obviously, Netizens feel that both sides of the game are too conservative, and they don''t look at it at all. It''s just as formal and boring as playing professional games.


    But at this time, the sword demon who came home and bought the equipment directly went back to the grass behind the skateboard shoes. It seemed that he was going to have a hard time.


    The escaping beast came in a hurry, intending to pack the skateboard shoes. At this time, the she just left the road to return to the city, and it was too late to catch up.


    Qin Nuo retreated in a hurry. Facing the beast surrounded by the side, he slipped back and kept spearing the beast.


    The Dundi beast kept on chasing. When he saw faker coming up, he directly flashed to the top. It was too difficult to avoid this move only by walking. To be on the safe side, Qin Nuo flashed away and continued to retreat while a.


    The sword demon directly turns on the R extinction. As the speed increases, the flash shortens the distance between Qin Nuo and the sword demon. Then the first Q moves. The distance should be just enough to hit Qin Nuo with the blade.


    If hit, the skate shoes passive martial arts posture will be interrupted, can not continue to slide, it also means that he has to send a blood.


    Super kill: move left and right!


    As long as I move left and right fast enough, the enemy can''t hit me!


    Qin Nuo said silently in his heart, and then the mouse even pointed. The skateboard shoes obediently moved one step to the left to avoid the sword edge of the sword devil.


    The second q is still avoided by Qin Nuo in the same way. At this time, the Dundi beast is full of spears, and its blood volume has dropped to one third, so it is likely to be pulled out.


    In order to finish the kill and ensure the safety of the Dundi beast, faker must ensure that he interrupts Qin Nuo''s sliding track. Therefore, before the third q is cast, he first starts to pull his hand close, and then cuts his face down. As long as he hits two people, he can stick his skateboard shoes, and the combined force of two people is enough to kill the skateboard shoes.


    But strangely, Qin Nuo seems to have realized that the sword demon should first e and then Q. when the sword demon releases e, he changes the sliding direction and takes the initiative to approach the escaping beast.


    In fact, there''s no way. He has to avoid the third Q of the sword demon. The retreat or sliding to the other side are all within the range of flying, so he can only slide to the side where the Dodger is.


    At this time, the amount of Dun''s blood had reached the limit, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket.


    With a roar of the void, the Dundi beast disappeared out of thin air, and then flashed out of the void and rushed directly to his face.


    Zhou yourong always pays close attention to the battle situation on the road. Seeing this scene, he sighs and says: "unfortunately, nuoshen may be dying. The big move of Dundi beast will do damage. If the sword demon keeps up with the skill card CD of wping A and Q, it will be better now. Nuoshen can''t avoid it any more!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a familiar voice came from above the summoner canyon.


    "Damn it? How is that possible? "


    Zhou yourong was surprised because she saw that Qin Nuo got a blood on the screen.


    At the moment when Dundi beast sprang out of the void, Qin Nuo predicted the direction, directly penetrated and started, then E tore and pulled out the spear, and killed Dundi beast directly. The damage of Dundi beast''s big move didn''t come out at all!


    As soon as the Dundi beast died, the pressure of nuoshen suddenly decreased, or even completely disappeared. He walked around in a leisurely way, moving back and forth. Faker''s three Q segments were once again perfectly avoided by him, and the outcome was already known.


    ¡¾Double kill¡¿


    ¡¾Shut down¡¿


    As Qin Nuo pulls out his spear, the sword demon finally strikes Ping A. Qin Nuo wants to escape, but he is chased by two king soldiers in the back row. After two shots, he falls to the ground and dies.


    "Damn it, faker''s charging soldiers!"


    "Hahaha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha


    "Next meal, next meal, faker has lost, two dozen, one was killed, two, what game to play, unload it!"


    "Nuoshen cowhide, the new overlord of the middle road officially ascended the throne today!"


    Zhou yourong jumped up from the chair, squatted on the chair like a migrant worker, patted the table fiercely, gave a thumbs up to the screen, and said: "nuoshen cowhide, revitalize the momentum, I have completely surrendered!"


    "Submit to the crotch of Nuo?""You Rong, it''s like squeezing out a ditch!"


    "If there is a ditch, there will be fire. Give nuoshen chicken legs. Without him, how can we see such a spring light?"


    [fight shark five five open]: cowhide, brother die, you have surpassed me!


    [Shangdan overlord DPP]: get out of your way? Hey, you melon skin thing, you still open with faker? Don''t make me laugh, OK!


    The two old anchors had a good relationship in private, but no one took it seriously. Fans were all happy to swipe the screen.


    There is only one person who has never spoken, that is, the blind monk. He has been brushing the wild silently, and sometimes he comes to the road for a walk. Sometimes he even stands beside his skateboard shoes to meditate for a while, as if he is learning his playing method.


    Qin Nuo: don''t think I don''t know you are rubbing my experience


    [the she]: nuoshen cowhide, you''ve found it. I''ve learned a lot this time. I think I''ll know how to fight in the future!


    In front of the screen, Qin Nuo saw the most classic scene of the original world S8 finals - the sword demon God came down to earth and beat four. It''s really the God of age in the world!


    Qin Nuo: "then you refuel well, hope to see you in LPL professional league next year!"


    I will!


    While they were typing, Zhou yourong yelled: "nuoshen, sword demon man, why not go online? Won''t it hang up? "


    "No?"


    Qin Nuo doesn''t believe faker will hang up. He is a player with the spirit of E-sports. His mentality will not explode so easily.


    At this time, the brother on the barrage gives the positive solution again.


    "Faker really hung up! Being beaten by nuoshen, I doubt my life! "


    "Fart! Faker was called away by the coach. Well, it''s estimated that he found a new routine of nuoshen and went to study the countermeasures! "


    "Report a wave of fakers and let your fist seal his account!"


    Qin Nuo is a little speechless. He just fights casually. I''m not on the list. It''s not my turn to play with skateboarding shoes. Do you need to study countermeasures so seriously?


    Without faker, Qin Nuo won the game quickly.


    After the game, [the she] applied for Qin Nuo''s friend position, and left each other a micro signal after the broadcast was turned off. The two exchanged views again.


    As predicted by Qin Nuo, the she officially opened his era of single supremacy from this day on, but that''s all in the future.


    This night, Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong directly rushed to the master 1500 points, only 300 points away from the top position.


    "I fell asleep and couldn''t fight any more. It took me too long to match one. I only played 10 in more than ten hours, which increased by 200 points. As expected, the more difficult it was to fight in the future!"


    Because the number of Kings is limited, so the matching time is getting longer and longer, and the score will naturally become very slow.


    Qin Nuo looked at the time. When it was nine o''clock in the morning, he rubbed his eyes and said, "OK, let''s get here first. We''ll make an appointment tomorrow according to the situation."


    "OK, hang up the lightning!" Zhou yourong learned Qin Nuo''s language.


    After the broadcast, Qin Nuo heard a new SMS prompt on his mobile phone and opened it to see that it was from Ji Qingxue.


    "Nuoshen, if yu asked me to tell you, I''ll let you go to the club at two o''clock this afternoon. It''s like shooting a theme song MV. She also said that faker and caps will also take part in the shooting, so you must not be late."


    "It''s annoying. I knew I wouldn''t sell nirvana to fist. But will faker be in Yunjiang? "

 Chapter 46

    Qin Nuo is a little impatient. It took him a whole afternoon to shoot the LPL propaganda film last time. This time, the MV was shot by all the players in the competition area. I''m afraid it will take more time and delay him to do the task to earn fame.


    He first gave Ji Qingxue a reply, and then thought about it. He picked up his mobile phone and contacted the former nanny, and asked her to take care of her daughter in the afternoon.


    Although Su Ruoyu is also very useful, it''s still a bit inappropriate to always let the boss take care of his children. If he brings out some feelings, it will be more troublesome.


    Just as he was about to make lunch for his daughter, there was a knock at the door.


    "Mr. Qin, your goods have arrived. Please sign for them."


    Qin Nuo scratched his head. He didn''t seem to buy any goods. What''s the situation?


    When he opened the door, there were several boxes, large and small, at the door. When the delivery boy saw Qin Nuo, he first said hello politely, and then said, "it''s Mr. Zhao Xiangrui who asked us to deliver the goods. There are three ovens and all kinds of food materials. Please sign for them."


    Qin Nuo suddenly realized that it was Zhao Xiangrui who had sent it. This guy was very active and had sent it so soon.


    "Help me carry it into the kitchen. Thank you."


    The delivery boy is professional at first sight. He installed all the three ovens in just ten minutes, and briefly introduced the usage and various functions. Qin Nuo was stunned.


    After the delivery brother left, Qin can''t wait to open the oven and prepare to bake a cake feast for her daughter.


    After everything, my daughter just woke up. The child was always sleepy. She had a good sleep for 15 hours.


    After a brief wash for her daughter, Qin Nuo takes her to the restaurant. Xiangxiang sees a large table full of colorful cakes, and her eyes shine.


    "Cake, fragrance, cake!"


    "It''s all yours. Look what you want!"


    Qin Nuo wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth for her daughter, put her on the seat and let her eat by herself. He turned and went to the bathroom to wash.


    These cakes basically have no sugar, so she is not afraid of eating bad teeth. As long as she likes, she can eat them freely.


    While shaving in the bathroom, Qin Nuo calls up the skill panel in his mind. At this time, his reputation value is close to 30000.


    "It looks like it''s time for a wave of twenty in a row!"


    Whether it''s songs or skills, it''s time to replenish them. If he can''t write songs all of a sudden, his popularity will definitely drop. He must strike while the iron is hot and work hard to gain a firm foothold in the music circle.


    [ready for 20 consecutive rounds]


    "You''ve got the song" wolf disco ". Shake it up."


    "You have won the piano symphony of fate, interweaved with destiny, pop up the future."


    "You''ve got Yasuo, the sword hero of the wind, and you''ve unlocked to the end of the world prodigal son."


    "Consumed 1000 popularity, didn''t get any skills, please continue to work hard, next time you will be able to win."


    "You''ve got rogue Lori kinks. You''ve been unlocked to" one night''s slaughter. "


    "Consumed 1000 popularity, didn''t get any skills, please continue to work hard, next time you will be able to win."


    "You have acquired the skill [MV director], and you can exclude the best MV in the world."


    "You have acquired the skill [Baji bengquan]. You are the strongest Baji warrior."


    "Consumed 1000 popularity, didn''t get any skills, please continue to work hard, next time you will be able to win."


    "You''ve got the bedtime story" Little Red Riding Hood ", and you don''t have to worry about your daughter''s sleeping."


    "You have won the children''s song" Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle


    "You have acquired the skill [lens control] to find the best shooting lens for the first time, which can be used in combination with [MV director]."


    "Consumed 1000 popularity, didn''t get any skills, please continue to work hard, next time you will be able to win."


    "Consumed 1000 popularity, didn''t get any skills, please continue to work hard, next time you will be able to win."


    "You''ve got the" Nirvana "MV, use [MV director] and [lens control] to start your creation!"


    ¡­¡­


    The following tips are all the same. Qin Nuo feels the deep malice from the system king.


    "Why do you give me the empty prize? Reputation is hard won. Can''t you be sincere? ""Sure enough, all the machines are cold and have no emotion at all!"


    Qin Nuo sighed to himself. He heard the sound of opening the door. It should be the nanny.


    Before the team often overnight training, Qin Nuo can''t go home normally, so she gave the nanny with a key, so she took care of her daughter more convenient.


    "Arnold, haven''t you gone yet?"


    A voice full of mature female charm comes out, and Qin Nuo comes out in a hurry.


    "No, I''ll leave right away, sister peach. There''s cake on the table. Try it."


    Peach sister, whose full name is carambola, is in her early 30s. She is a rural girl who came to Yunjiang from other places to work. Although she is not very old, she joined the domestic business because of her low educational level.


    However, due to the increasing pressure of life, the domestic industry is gradually rising. After standardization and specialization, it can be regarded as a good income job now, and carambola is also in good time.


    "I don''t eat any more. Cake makes me fat easily. I''m losing weight recently."


    The cake on the table looked delicious, but the carambola finally resisted the temptation.


    Qin Nuo joked while wearing shoes: "sister peach, do you still lose weight? Don''t reduce what you shouldn''t! "


    Carambola is not angry, glared at him, laughed and scolded: "you are not serious, how can you say such a thing in front of the child?"


    Because their ages are not much different, they become familiar with each other over time. They often joke with each other and occasionally talk to each other about what they have in mind.


    If outsiders see it, they will never think that carambola is a nanny. They think they are a family of three.


    "Hehe, Xiangxiang doesn''t understand. I''ll trouble you today. I''m ready to go."


    Carambola nodded, gently held Xiangxiang in her arms, grabbed her little hand and waved in the air, saying: "Xiangxiang, say goodbye to Dad."


    Xiangxiang didn''t care. Before the cake was finished, he muttered, "goodbye Baba!"


    After leaving home, Qin Nuo drives to the club, but he doesn''t understand it. Normally, the theme song MV should be shot by fist''s people. He should go to fist''s head office. Why does Su Ruoyu want to go to the club?


    Coming to the club with doubts, Qin Nuo got out of the car and walked into the club. As soon as he entered, he saw Su Ruoyu sitting on the sofa in the rest area, drinking juice and reading a magazine.


    "What are you doing with airplanes? Are you shooting MV or not?"


    Qin Nuo asked loudly before he came near.


    "Shoot, of course!"


    When Su Ruoyu saw Qin Nuo, he immediately stood up and ran all the way like a little servant girl. He said with a smile, "what''s the panic? Come to the club first. I''ll squeeze some juice for you."


    "Don''t do it. Let''s talk about it. What do you want from me?"


    Su Ruoyu didn''t get angry either. She still laughed. She took Qin Nuo to the seat where he was sitting just now, pointed to the document on the table and said, "I''ve thought about the cooperation you said before. I think it''s quite appropriate. Let''s sign it."


    As soon as you know that jieniang''er has another plan, Qin Nuo hums coldly, grabs the contract and looks at all the terms

 Chapter 47

    All the terms in the contract were written according to Qin Nuo''s idea. Feihuang entertainment paid him to record the album. The copyright fee was settled normally, and the sales income was 50% to 50%. Su Ruoyu was quite sincere to accept such terms.


    Su Ruoyu squeezed the juice and brought it to Qin Nuo. The guest politely said, "it''s all made according to your requirements. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Taking the juice from her hand, Qin Nuo took a sip, put the contract on the round table and said, "you can give me a set of recording equipment, so that I can have inspiration at home and make it at any time."


    Su Ruoyu pursed her lips and felt that Qin Nuo was greedy.


    Qin Nuo looks at her a pair of reluctant appearance, put down the juice has no good airway: "no white want you, I pay OK?"


    "Can''t, can''t let you pay, I pack, you quickly signed the contract to star entertainment, MV choose scene shooting there."


    Tens of millions have been smashed into it. What''s more than one hundred thousand? Qin Nuo is not happy because of more than one hundred thousand equipment. All previous achievements will be wasted. It''s not cost-effective.


    In this case, Qin Nuo did not grind Ji, directly signed the contract, and then left the club with juice.


    Su Ruoyu turns over the contract again and finds that there is one more line at the end of the contract. The handwriting is actually written by Qin Nuo.


    Note: I am willing to change 5 / 5 to 6 / 4.


    "This guy..."


    Su Ruoyu looked up at the direction of Qin Nuo''s departure, with a happy expression on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at the gate of star entertainment, Qin Nuo saw coach Sima at a glance, so he got out of the car and walked to him.


    "Coach, what are you doing here?"


    Coach Sima shrugged, but said: "you think I''m willing to come. It''s the scene of a coach in the MV. The director''s brain must be pretty funny."


    Qin Nuo laughed and comforted him, then took him to the door.


    When the reporters at the door saw Qin Nuo coming, they rushed up regardless of their lives and scared Qin Nuo to shrink behind coach Sima.


    "Nuoshen, I heard that you beat faker in rank yesterday. Is that true?"


    "The theme song of this season is sung by Ji Qingxue. Do you recommend it? Are you two dating?"


    "It''s said that the director of this MV will let you play a supporting role for faker. Do you know that?"


    In the face of reporters'' bombardment, Qin Nuo said: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t answer!"


    Under the escort of coach Sima and security elder brother, Qin Nuo finally broke through the encirclement of reporters and successfully entered the door.


    As soon as they enter the gate, there is a large square. The main forces of the major teams have been waiting here. They stand together in groups of three or five, and the different styles of uniforms can distinguish them at a glance.


    "Lefeng is very energetic today."


    Coach Sima looked at his favorite general and couldn''t help praising him.


    Qin Nuo curled his lips and said jealously, "when did the coach start to like the new and dislike the old? We''ve been together for ten minutes, and I haven''t seen you praise me!"


    "Ha ha, you son of a bitch, you''ve made suggestions. You''re all three men, and you''re still competing with children for favor?"


    "You''re only three, I''m only in my early twenties, OK?"


    While they were joking, they walked towards the direction of the team. They didn''t look like coaches and players, but like two good brothers.


    "Coach Sima, nuoshen, long time no see!"


    At this time, not far away came an excited voice, three young men in blue uniforms ran happily.


    "Mata, alpaca, elixir, you three guys are here too!"


    Qin Nuo smiles and greets the three and hugs them one by one. Obviously, he has a very good relationship with them.


    Speaking of the three of them, no one knows them in LPL. They were the assistant of the fire dragon team, the ADC and the field player. They fought with Qin Nuo for three years, won the three championships of LPL and advanced to the world finals three times.


    After Qin Nuo made a big profit, the three of them chose to leave the fire dragon team and join the Phoenix team at the same time, while the last player of the fire dragon team chose to go to Europe for development.


    "Nuoshen, cowhide, I saw it from the beginning to the end in the summer finals. It''s just God coming down to earth!""Yes, I feel that you are more fierce than before!"


    "It''s said that you beat faker last night. I can only express my admiration for you


    Coach Sima heard a few people''s words and said with a smile: "before you get rid of your bad habits, you know how to flatter him. You don''t make any progress!"


    In the face of coach Sima''s "scolding", the three people feel more cordial, but also more emotion for a while.


    "Ah, in a twinkling of an eye, it''s been more than a year. I can still remember the scenes before."


    "Coach, nuoshen, don''t you blame us for leaving the team at the most difficult time?"


    "In fact, we also have difficulties..."


    Qin Nuo didn''t want the topic to become too heavy. He immediately changed the topic and said, "don''t you think we''re all very good now, my team is the No.1 seed, and you also successfully won the bubble match and became the No.3 seed. We joined up again on the world stage after a year, What do you do with old things? "


    LPL There are three places in the world championships every year. Two places are the champion and runner up in the summer Championships. The last place is decided by the bubble competition from the 34564 teams. The Phoenix team just won the bubble competition yesterday and successfully got the third place.


    "Don''t mention the past! As your coach, I''m proud of you. You didn''t disgrace me. You are my soldiers


    Coach Sima patted several people on the shoulder happily and felt proud from the bottom of his heart.


    Just when several people are talking about their old love, Zhou Meng and Liu Fei of the Tianfeng team come over. They see the disdain on Qin Nuo''s face and deliberately raise the voice of the dialogue.


    "Oh, I don''t know what fist thinks. The third seed can even shoot the MV, isn''t it funny?"


    "Yes, brother Meng, NIMA is out of the mark. All kinds of dogs and cats can show their faces. I''m sure this MV won''t make any difference."


    Because the summer champion directly promoted to the world series, even if the regular season record of Tianfeng team is far better than that of the Dragon thorn team, it can only enter the summer as the LPL No.2 seed.


    But in the hearts of the team members, they are the number one seed of LPL. It''s a piece of bad luck for the Dragon thorn team to win the summer championship.


    "Isn''t this the fierce brother who was beaten by nuoshen in the finals?"


    "Yes, if I were him, I would cry dad when I see him."


    "No, Xiangxiang doesn''t have such a jerk brother!"


    Zhou Meng was so angry that he gritted his teeth, took four team members to rush to the front of the three, and cursed: "if you have seed, say it again!"


    "What if I say it again?" Qin Nuo suddenly stood out, stood in front of the three, looked at Zhou Meng and Liu Fei jokingly, and said in a deep voice: "you should know that I wrote the theme song, right? I think I should talk to fist again, which team should appear in MV should be decided by me


    "Brother Meng, forget it."


    The other three teammates of Tianfeng team immediately persuade Zhou Meng that they don''t want to lose the chance to shoot MV.


    "You... You wait for me. I''ll show you who you are in the world competition!"

 Chapter 48

    Tianfeng team deliberately find fault did not affect the mood of Qin Nuo and others, they are three times won the LPL champion team, naturally will not put Tianfeng team those people in the eye.


    "Nuoshen, I heard that you hung up faker yesterday. Is it true?" Marta asked with a face full of gossip.


    The alpaca looked back not far away and said, "Marta, keep your voice down. Faker is not far away. It''s embarrassing for him to hear him."


    Fairy medicine cold cut a, way: "hear so how, we are saying fact, not fictitious."


    Coach Sima was shocked and asked Qin Nuo in a low voice: "is what he said true? You really beat faker? "


    "It doesn''t count. I just killed once. Later, faker seemed to be called away by the coach, but there was no later. People didn''t hang up. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    In the circle, killing faker alone has always been regarded as a glory and a symbol of strength. However, Qin Nuo''s performance at this moment is completely free from any emotion, as if killing faker alone is a matter of course.


    After chatting for a while, the three heard the coach calling them, so they had to say goodbye to Qin Nuo and coach Sima and left with the current coach.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, coach Sima sighed and said, "if they haven''t gone yet, the champion of this s competition will be stable."


    As a professional player, there''s nothing wrong with three people changing teams. Although E-sports is a dream, we still have to eat after all. There''s no reason not to go because some clubs are willing to offer better conditions.


    But for coaches, the e-sports champion is a pure dream, not mixed with any utilitarian, most of them used to be professional players, when the coach is to complete the original as a professional player failed to complete the dream.


    Qin Nuo has always known coach Sima''s ambition. At the moment when the fire dragon team fell apart, I''m afraid he was the most sad one.


    "You are so old, so sentimental." Qin Nuo patted coach Sima on the shoulder and said with a smile: "without them, there is no me. Why don''t you believe I can lead the team to win the championship?"


    Coach Sima curled his lips and said with a helpless smile: "it''s good that you can lead the team to win the championship, but I owe them the championship!"


    At the beginning of the three world finals, coach Sima blamed himself more than anyone else and took all the responsibility to himself. At that time, the most common sentence on his lips was: "I have a problem with BP, you have no problem playing, I owe you a champion!"


    "That''s enough for you. The sensationalism is endless. No, the master leads you into the door. Cultivation depends on the individual. You don''t owe anyone! Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    To tell you the truth, Qin Nuo loves the coach very much. He has played in many teams for so many years, but he has never met such a responsible coach as Sima, which is why he didn''t leave the team at the beginning.


    In his heart, the champion is what he owes Sima, and Sima owes no one.


    "Coach, Nogo!"


    Yue Feng saw that even a man was coming, and hurried forward to say hello. Other team members also came.


    They are all Rookies of this season. It''s exciting for them to come to such a grand scene today and see so many idols in their hearts.


    "Yue Feng, what did you say on the fist side?"


    "Back to the coach, they asked all the teams to wait in the square. They said that there was a disagreement between the executive director and the creative director. They had to discuss before shooting."


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome. The fist efficiency is getting lower and lower."


    Coach Sima complained, looked around the square, and then said to Qin Nuo: "Arnold, you lead the team first, I''ll go to say hello to old acquaintances."


    "Good!"


    The coaches of the major teams basically have personal friends. They are opponents on the field and friends off the field, so coach Sima has to say hello even if he is too troublesome.


    But just as he turned to leave, a gentle female voice suddenly stopped him.


    "Coach Sima, please stay."


    When they looked back, they saw a foreign beauty with red hair coming.


    "Damn, it''s so beautiful!"


    "That''s sexy. Coach''s lucky!"


    Lefeng whispered with several players and looked at the coach with gossip in his eyes.


    Qin Nuo naturally knows that it is Star Entertainment''s boss and official music director Denise.


    "Hello, are you..."


    "My name is Denise, who is in charge of the production of this theme song MV," Denise took the initiative to shake hands with coach Sima, and then said, "now there''s something wrong with the shooting process. I want to ask Qin Nuo to discuss it, and you can come along."Coach Sima realized at this time that the other side was so polite to him because of Qin Nuo. He immediately waved and said, "ha ha, I won''t go. Let Qin Nuo go with you. I don''t know anything. I can''t help you."


    "No, you must go. We need the advice of a professional coach."


    Qin Nuo looked at the time. If he delayed, he would stay up until dark. So he grabbed the coach''s arm and said, "let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t be modest. Let''s go together! Lefeng, you wait here. I''ll go back with the coach. "


    Lefeng nodded. After a few people went away, he whispered to his team friend: "Nuo Ge is so powerful. Coaches all have face. We have to learn more from Nuo Shen."


    ¡­¡­


    After danielis came to the top floor meeting room, before entering the door, qinnuo heard a fierce quarrel inside.


    "There''s no need to film all the teams. We''re shooting theme songs, not the short films of each team!"


    "I''m a creative director, you should shoot according to my creativity!"


    Three people push the door into the conference room, danielis pointed to the two people who are arguing not far away, but said: "this is the creative director and executive director of the MV, they have a huge difference on the content of the MV, leading to the follow-up can not be carried out, do you have any good suggestions?"


    The theme song is created by Qin Nuo, so danielis thinks Qin Nuo has a big say in how to shoot MV.


    "Show me the script."


    It seems that qinnuo really has an idea. Danielis is overjoyed and immediately orders the staff to bring the tentative script.


    Qin Nuo roughly looked through the script. He wanted all the team members to show their faces in the MV. This is really fair, but it is obviously not in line with the theme of the MV - Nirvana and rebirth.


    "Well, the script is really not good. Since I wrote the song, I should have the right to change it?"


    "Of course!"


    Danielle is eager for Chino to come up with a best play, so she can relax a lot.


    Qin Nuo handed the script to coach Sima. After he saw it, Qin Nuo said first: "my idea is very simple, highlighting the theme of Nirvana rebirth. I can shoot all the teams in, but it''s not necessary for all the team members to appear on camera. Every team leader can appear on camera."


    "Focusing on the three war zones of the League of heroes, LPL, Lck and LCS, the No.1 of the three war zones is selected to show the story of never giving up and rebirth after their defeat."


    "The Third World War Zone No.1?"


    Daenerys whispered again, feeling that Chino''s proposal seemed really good.


    Coach Sima understood Qin Nuo''s meaning and added: "if we compare the world finals to a peak, then faker is standing at the top of the peak. At the foot of the mountain are the shortlisted teams of this world championship. They are eager to try and are ready to attack the peak!"


    Qin Nuowei was surprised. What the coach said was what he wanted to say next. He immediately gave coach Sima a thumbs up and said: "good! That''s what I mean! "

 Chapter 49

    In the mysterious and ancient land of rune, there is a towering and dangerous peak, which is called the peak of champion.


    The top of the mountain glitters with gold all the year round. It is said that it is the light of power. If you climb the top of the mountain, you can gain the supreme power to rule the rune continent.


    Over the years, countless brave men have been fighting against the odds and fighting against death. With firm belief, they have been charging to the peak again and again. They have never stopped.


    S7 This season, SKT, under the leadership of faker, defeated all competitors and successfully reached the summit. This year, he will defend his territory in the name of the guardian of the summit.


    The fire dragon team, which had charged to the summit for three times, failed to win every time. After a year, they changed their face, held the flag of the Dragon Spurs team, fought their way again, stood at the foot of the champion peak, and were ready to climb the summit again.


    Last year''s G-2 team, which lost miserably, is determined to move and rally, leading a new team to return strong and covetous to the summit. This time, they will still do their best.


    And behind the two teams, the remaining 14 teams came in droves, ready to attack the summit at any time.


    Qin Nuo discussed with coach Sima and wrote out the final idea. Dannilis nodded as she looked at it. She was obviously very satisfied with their idea.


    "I suggest the combination of virtual and real. After all, it''s the theme song of the League of heroes. The elements of the game must be added. The three main characters can be shaped by combining their best heroes, such as faker. Last year''s finals, his most brilliant hero was the rune wizard rez. Then his image can be combined with rez to make the image of a wizard."


    Qin Nuo''s words awakened coach Sima again. He couldn''t wait to add: "your image can be combined with the enchantress, caps image and Dao Mei. Start with the picture when you failed in the finals before, briefly describe your efforts and changes this season. This time, you will become stronger, Take your famous hero to climb the summit again


    In front of her eyes, danielis shook her head and exclaimed, "wonderful, I still don''t give up after failure, keep changing and breaking through, come back again after rebirth, and launch an impact on the world champion, which perfectly embodies the theme of Nirvana and rebirth!"


    Compared with the two people''s creativity, the creative director''s creativity is simply weak, he is more suitable to shoot boring soap operas, rather than exciting theme song MV!


    After finalizing the final creative script, daenerys went back to the two directors who were still quarreling and yelled, "Pete, Donny, stop quarreling. I''ll give you a new script. You can do it."


    "New script? I''m the creative director. Why didn''t I know there was a new script? " Pete said with dissatisfaction.


    "Show me where the new play is." Donny held out his hand.


    Although they had differences in artistic creation, their private relationship was very good. At this time, when they heard that dannilis wanted to change the script, they immediately united the front.


    Over the years, the theme song MV was shot by two people. In this respect, they are the authority. No matter how different they are, they will never allow others to interfere.


    "Here''s the idea. Let''s see."


    Danielis handed the script written by Qin Nuo and coach Sima to them.


    Pitt and Downey looked down at the short script, with uncertain faces. Sometimes they fell into deep thinking, sometimes they suddenly realized. It seemed that they were also inspired.


    "It''s really good."


    Downey had to admit that the play was much better than the one they had worked out before.


    "You mean, do it according to their script?" Asked Pete.


    Throwing the script on the table, Downey put his hands on his chest and sneered: "we are the most authoritative ones in shooting the theme song MV of the game. There is no difference between good and bad art. Although the script is really good, it is not the content I want to express, so I will not shoot it."


    Hearing this, Pete was relieved and nodded, "you''re right, and I won''t do it. No one has the right to change my script!"


    "Wow, why?"


    Denise couldn''t understand at all. Since she admitted that other people''s plays were better, why didn''t she shoot them?


    "Denise, I tell you you don''t understand. It''s an artistic pursuit!"


    "Yes, you don''t have the right to interfere in our shooting content!"


    Danielis is going crazy. They have been arguing for nearly two hours. Hundreds of people have to wait. It''s not a waste of time!


    "I will complain to you!"


    Danylis, flushed with anger, roared.


    "Whatever you want!"Pete and Downey, however, continued to argue about their own script.


    Qin Nuo sighed helplessly, pulled danielis back, and whispered: "why don''t you apply with your fist, let coach Sima and I shoot a MV, and then put it on the Internet for netizens to choose just like the theme song before."


    "You mean you do it yourself? But filming requires a lot of professional skills. Do you understand? "


    Taking MV is not taking photos. Without excellent professional technology, it is impossible to take it.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to get the fist approval, and then let the major teams cooperate with me, of course, just need their captain to cooperate!"


    Danielis''s eyes are full of shock, listen to this tone, Qin Nuo is really able to shoot MV, he is a god!


    If you know Qin Nuo wants to shoot, you won''t refuse. After all, he wrote the theme song.


    Look at the posture of Pete and Downey. I''m afraid the argument won''t come to an end tomorrow. We can''t let so many teams go for nothing. It''s better to let Qin Nuo clap first.


    "OK, let''s shoot each other. I''ll assign a film crew to you immediately. You shoot first and let them fight again."


    "Wait, don''t you have to apply to the fist first?"


    Qin Nuo doesn''t want to waste his time. If he beats his fist but doesn''t want it, why does he bother?


    "No, I don''t have the right to recall them, but I still have the right to make another version! You go to the studio now, I''ll arrange the main members of the major teams to join you


    "Good!"


    Qin Nuo answered and took coach Sima to the conference room.


    Pete and Downey heard danilis''s words and were extremely dissatisfied with her practice. They asked in a loud voice, "what are you doing£¨ What are you doing? "


    Danielis shrugged and said, "I seriously doubt the level of both of you, so I''m going to shoot one myself. I have the right to do it!"


    With a wink at them, Denise turned and walked out of the meeting room.


    Coach Sima wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "Arnold, you don''t know the heaven and the earth. How can we shoot any MV? You''re not looking for a cigarette!"


    "Haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run? It''s not that hard. Don''t scare yourself! "


    Qin Nuo smiles and writes five words on his face, which is nothing.


    Coach Sima sighed and said that Qin Nuo was too naive. Even if you really know how to shoot, will those team members listen to you?


    Seeing his worried look, Qin Nuo laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you knew the identity of the foreign beauty just now, you would not be so worried."


    "Isn''t she... The boss of an entertainment company? What''s her status?"


    "That''s just one of her identities, and her other identity is the official music director of fist!"

 Chapter 50

    "Ah?"


    Coach Sima didn''t think of it at all. He couldn''t believe it and said, "is she a fist?"


    Qin Nuo nodded and joked: "you old otaku, you usually have nothing to do. Pay more attention to the beauties in the industry, OK? Don''t know how to make a comeback all day long! It''s time to think about a life event! "


    Coach Sima, who looks embarrassed, has no good way: "no big, no small! How do you know that I haven''t thought about it. I''ve already found you my sister-in-law, but I haven''t had time to let you see her! "


    "Oh? That''s not interesting enough for you. It''s time to bring out your sister-in-law! "


    "Go, go, how to speak!"


    Coach Sima said with a smile: "compared with me, you should find a partner earlier. I''m not hungry. You still have a baby daughter. You have the face to tell me!"


    "I''m working hard, no hurry, no hurry!"


    They came to the studio between joking, and the shooting team had been waiting in the field for a long time.


    "You''re Mr. Qin Nuo. I''m the official photographer. The equipment for shooting the film is ready. You can start shooting at any time!"


    A photographer came up to Qin Nuo and said respectfully to him.


    Coach Sima was very moved to see this scene. This year''s Qin Nuo gave him too many surprises!


    It''s not necessary to mention that he made great efforts to turn the tide on the field. He also wrote a heart shaking lol theme song. Now even the official staff of the fist are respectful to him, and even his coach is respected. It''s too long face!


    Qin Nuo nodded and asked coach Sima to look around first, while he followed the staff to check the shooting props.


    At this time, the team leaders and coaches also arrived at the studio after receiving the notice, but when they saw that Qin Nuo was in charge of the overall situation in the studio, they all looked at a loss and felt that they had gone to the wrong place.


    "Qin Nuo, long time no see."


    Qin Nuo''s ears are full of broken Chinese. Looking up, it''s faker who just played in rank yesterday.


    "Long time no see!"


    Qin Nuo said hello in fluent Korean, which surprised faker.


    "Your Korean..."


    "I just learned it. How about it? Is the pronunciation standard?"


    faker He raised his thumb and said, "it''s quite authentic! I didn''t expect that not only your game talent is super high, but also your language talent is so shocking. Yesterday''s match really shocked me. I admire you very much


    "You are too modest. How can I compare with you in terms of game talent! Yesterday was just luck, not to mention it! "


    They flattered each other to a new level, which made the other players look unhappy.


    "This is the script of this shooting, you have a look first."


    Qin Nuo handed the printed script to faker and explained the theme of the MV to him.


    The captains of other teams also received the script, and everyone had a staff member to explain it to them.


    After everyone understood the meaning of the script, Qin Nuo arranged props according to the script requirements. Faker''s props were a magic secret code, which was the book in the hands of Rune mage rez.


    caps The props are Dao Mei''s weapons, and they are quite handsome in hand.


    Qin Nuo''s props are the magic wand in the hand of the enchantress, and the rest of the players only have their own team flags as props.


    Of course, this shooting is not all real people. Qin Nuo will anime the images of the people in his later stage, and even change the images of the three people into the images of heroes.


    Everything is ready, when Qin Nuo is ready to shoot, a discordant voice resounds throughout the studio.


    "Why are you the protagonist? Are you qualified for that? "


    Zhou Meng never thought that the director of this MV would be Qin Nuo, and he even arranged himself as the leading role!


    "In terms of achievements, strength and battlefield times, which one of you can match me?"


    If you are not holding your own team flag at the moment, Zhou Meng will definitely drop the props on the ground.


    "The three of you are in the limelight in the MV, so many of us are your foil. Why?"


    After the explanation of the staff, Zhou Meng''s part has only one back image - at the end of the scene, standing at the foot of the mountain, holding the team flag and looking up at the champion peak.


    This result is unacceptable to him!


    S7 He is the champion of LPL and MVP of the year. He is the strongest man in LPL at present!As soon as Zhou Meng''s objection came out, in addition to faker and caps, other team leaders also supported him very much. They also felt that it was too unfair!


    Qin Nuo glanced back at Zhou Meng, a trace of impatience flashed on his face, and said in a low voice: "faker is the treble, caps is the French king of Europe, do you doubt that they are the protagonists?"


    "I..."


    Zhou Meng suddenly lost his temper. Compared with these two people, he has no comparison in strength or popularity.


    Faker His achievements are generally recognized in the e-sports circle. Even in a few years, he will be unprecedented.


    caps Although he has not been on the road for a long time, he has created miracles again and again, leading the G2 to win a number of LSC European Championships. Last year, he also made a great success in the world championships, and he has been fighting with faker for a long time. His strength and popularity are also unshakable.


    "Of course I don''t question their existence, but do you deserve to stand with them?"


    Although he does not dare to question faker and caps, he is sure to bring down Qin Nuo.


    "You''ve been out of breath for more than a year. What''s your qualification to be a leading role?"


    Zhou Meng''s mouth kept attacking Qin Nuo like a machine gun. After listening to this, the players in other divisions nodded their heads and felt that what he said was reasonable.


    "Ha ha," Qin Nuo burst out laughing, "Zhou Meng, don''t laugh my head off, OK?"


    "Let me ask you, who is the Lck summer champion?"


    Zhou Meng''s face was full of impatience and he said slowly: "the champion of summer match? Who didn''t know it was SKT? "


    "Good. Let me ask you again, who is the summer champion of LCs division?"


    "G2, of course!"


    Qin Nuo raised a smile and asked for the last time, "who is the champion of LPL this summer?"


    "Yes..."


    Zhou Meng just about to blurt out, immediately understood Qin Nuo''s meaning, voice immediately choked back.


    "It''s the Dragon sting team!"


    Mata, who was standing on one side, couldn''t get used to Zhou Meng for a long time. Seeing that Zhou Meng didn''t answer, he said it for him.


    Qin Nuo cast a look at Mata, as if to say: well done.


    "Do you have anything else to say now? Our team is the champion of the summer match and the No.1 seed of this world match, and I am the captain of the team just like the two of them


    Zhou Meng still refused to accept, pointed to the teams in other divisions and said, "then there are other division champions. Why don''t they play the leading role?"


    This is a bit of a level question. If Qin Nuo can''t give a reasonable explanation, he will let the players and coaches in other competition areas have opinions.


    "It''s easy to explain, because they''re not strong enough! This MV only selects the players from the first three divisions as the protagonists. Is that clear enough for me? "


    "Listen, this is looking down on you. Can you bear it?"


    Zhou Meng immediately incited the players from other divisions, hoping that they would share a common hatred with him.


    But unfortunately, no one responded.


    In terms of strength, other divisions have to admit the gap between them and the three major divisions, so it''s OK for Qin Nuo to say so.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. If you don''t want to take part in the shooting, I''m not reluctant. Please go away immediately!"


    As the chief director of this MV shooting, he still has this right.


    "Don''t, he''s too young to understand. Don''t worry about him, Sima. Explain it for me."


    The coach of Tianfeng team comes out in a hurry to plead with Qin Nuo and pulls out coach Sima, an old comrade in arms.


    Coach Sima was holding a smile in his heart and said calmly: "Arnold, forget it, shoot now."


    "OK, since coach you said that, I''ll give them a chance to talk nonsense with me and get out of here immediately!"


    This momentum of foot, scared a lot of team members are excited, no longer dare to question Qin Nuo''s arrangement

 Chapter 51

    The filming officially started. According to Qin Nuo''s script, the shooting process will be extremely complicated, and all the staff are ready to fight all night.


    To their surprise, Qin Nuo''s lens application and capture technology are perfect. He can help photographers grasp the essence of some very difficult lenses, saving a lot of time.


    In terms of character scheduling and modeling design, Qin Nuo is even more ingenious. He has made everyone satisfied. When he meets his grandmaster in fashion design and modeling design, he is almost three worships and nine knocks away.


    It''s estimated that it will take ten hours to complete the MV. Qin Nuo only took two hours to complete it, and the lens is quite perfect!


    "My God, I''ve been a photographer for so many years. It''s the first time that I''ve finished such a difficult shot in such a short time!"


    "Who said no!" The person in charge of the costume and props group also praised Qin Nuo. "In the past, those directors made some rude requests. Either they were dissatisfied or they couldn''t do it. Director Qin was totally different. He went to the battle in person. In two words, he could point out the characteristics of each character''s modeling. We let him do all our work alone!"


    All the staff of the whole film team admire Qin Nuo''s five bodies, and feel that he is too subdued to be a professional player in the game!


    After finishing everything, Qin Nuo gave the editing scheme and post animation processing scheme he had written to the post production staff, and then thanks the staff of the film crew for participating in the shooting one by one, and took coach Sima out of the studio.


    "You''re not going to say hello to faker and caps again?"


    Coach Sima went to the door and held Qin Nuo, thinking that he should be more polite.


    "There''s no need. We''ll meet in the rank tonight. Besides, we young people don''t have the same kind of chatter as you old people. We just leave, but we''re not missing. We don''t say hello."


    He has now reached 1500 points in the king group. There are only a few people in the king group. If they score at the same time, they will probably meet.


    "Well, you go back first, and I''ll say hello to my old friend."


    Coach Sima has a black face. He can''t understand the mentality of young people now. Anyway, he can''t leave without saying hello.


    "OK, then I''ll go back. The two foreigners'' MVs don''t have personal lens, so I won''t participate. Let Lefeng take a picture on behalf of the team."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got home, Qin Nuo received a text message from danielis, which highly praised the MV he had shot and complained that he didn''t say hello to her when he left. She wanted to treat her to dinner.


    "I don''t want to eat any more. You know there''s a little girl in my family. Let''s talk about it later. MV, you can send fists and ask them what they think."


    "Good!"


    Put down the mobile phone, Qin Nuo turned on the computer first, and then went to the kitchen to open the door, smelling a smell of vegetables.


    "You''re back? I didn''t hear the door open, "carambola saw Qin Nuo come back, immediately untied his apron," you look at the pot, another five minutes should be good, I''ll go back first. "


    "Sister peach, are you living alone now?"


    Qin Nuo suddenly stops carambola and doesn''t seem to want her to leave immediately.


    Hanging the apron on the wall, the carambola straightened her hair and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... Why don''t you stay at home for a while? I''m going to live recently. Maybe I don''t have time to bring incense. Please bring it for me. "


    "Stay here?"


    Carambola is a bit unbelievable. Although many domestic employers will ask them to live at home, Qin Nuo has strictly rejected this point before. Now why did she suddenly make this request?


    "Why are you so alarmed? It''s not for you to sleep with me. There''s a guest room


    "It''s OK to sleep with you. I haven''t seen anything at my age? Still afraid of you? OK, what should you do? I''ll call you when dinner is ready


    Qin Nuo grinned and was willing to bow to the words of carambola.


    They used to make fun of each other, but every time carambola kept on talking, this time he lost to her.


    "By the way, you have to explain to your little girl friend clearly. My sister doesn''t want to be jealous with her!"


    "Come on, no one can shake your position in my heart!"


    With a smile, Qin Nuo is not reconciled to being teased by carambola.


    Carambola smile, did not reply, put on the apron again busy.Coming out of the kitchen, Qin Nuo has a look at her daughter''s room. The little girl is sleeping. She seems to be crazy with carambola all afternoon. At this time, she is sleeping very sweetly.


    After closing the door and going back to the computer room, Qin Nuo opens the Dousha software, logs in to his account, and finds that Zhou yourong is also there.


    "Did you come back from death? My soldiers are back to the master''s realm again. They are greeting their parents! "


    Qin Nuo takes a look at the rank score list, isn''t it? Zhou yourong has fallen back to master 1050. It seems that he has opened the continuous kneeling mode.


    "It seems that you can''t leave me in the future. Without me, you can only kneel down. With me, you can lie down!"


    "Damn, why is that so ambiguous?"


    Zhou yourong scolded, and then said: "hurry up online, I''ll finish right away."


    But Qin Nuo didn''t plan to open the club immediately. Carambola was ready for dinner, so he planned to have a chat with the fans in the studio first.


    "Nuoshen finally came back. I heard that he went to shoot MV!"


    "So, nuoshen has decided to renew his contract with the Dragon spurs?"


    "Gounuo even wants to cheat us!"


    Qin Nuo picked the eyebrow, had to admit that these fans'' energy is still very big, they can pick out their own MV!


    "Er... I can only say that you may not understand PS and special effects! It doesn''t matter whether I renew my contract or not. If I don''t renew my contract, then they can erase me from the MV. OK


    That makes sense, and fans start to beg for mercy again.


    "Do you know him? Can I renew my contract as soon as possible? How can my LPL always be inferior to Bonzi''s silver power?"


    "Don''t renew your contract. Make music! There will be a second God without you in the e-sports circle, but you can''t be without you in the music circle! "


    "Yes, I don''t want to talk about renewing my contract. Let''s sing a song first."


    Qin Nuo looks at the barrage with ease while brushing his microblog. The popularity of several songs he created before is still high. It seems that music is really a good way to improve his popularity.


    After a brief look at the private letter, Qin Nuo saw an interesting one. Then, with a flash of inspiration, he transferred the content of the private letter into the live broadcast room.


    "At your request, create a song to warm up and find a private message from a fan. I think it''s very interesting."


    This private message is from a DJ of a nightclub. He has been playing in the nightclub for many years and has been very popular. But since last year''s car accident, his music cells seem to have been taken away by injuries, and he can no longer create good DJ songs.


    This makes him very distressed, and even once fell into the torture of depression, several attempted suicide.


    "I want to ask nuoshen to help me find inspiration and create some DJ songs to save me!"


    "Well, let''s save the little prince of nightclub today. For the time being, let''s push back the DJ song. I''ll write a dance song for him first."

 Chapter 52

    "Is the little prince of the nightclub going to compose a divine comedy?"


    "Society shake, society shake, nuoshen shake up!"


    "If nuoshen writes about nightclub songs, I will go to nightclub every day from tomorrow!"


    "I''ll soak you in the nightclub. I''ll soak the girls in the nightclub!"


    "Don''t be greedy upstairs. Can you bear it?"


    When Zhou yourong heard that Qin Nuo wanted to write dance music, his eyes were as big as pomegranate. He joked: "nuoshen, did I hear you right? Have you ever been to a nightclub and written nightclub songs? "


    "I haven''t seen a pig run. Haven''t I seen Meizhi twist her waist and swing her hips? It''s human nature to get up, isn''t it


    Zhou yourong


    Do what you say. Qin Nuo wants to write it out before dinner as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to miss the delicious food made by peach sister!


    The title of "wolf disco" flashed in my mind, and the lyrics instantly appeared in my mind. Qin Nuo edited the lyrics, and then synthesized the music with music production software. The whole process was still less than ten minutes.


    "OK, it''s finished. Are you ready for baptism?"


    "All right, all right, let''s go. I''m ready to dance!"


    Zhou you Rong is extremely cooperative this time. He has even stood up from the bench and is ready to cheer up.


    "Crouching trough, everyone line up and bow to nuoshen together. It''s him who gives us the chance to see yourong dance!"


    "Thank you for a piece of wool. I can''t afford it to a!"


    "You Rong is not worthy of the name. NIMA squeezed out the ditch before."


    Seeing that the barrage was full of doubts about his figure, Zhou yourong quit immediately, patted the table and roared: "are you challenging me? I used to run on my shoulders, OK! You wait for me! "


    Zhou yourong in front of the camera suddenly disappeared and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, all the bullet screens in Qin Nuo''s live studio are brushing "nuoshen, there is a big omen, the ball is covering". This is the sentence all over the screen. It seems that not only Zhou yourong''s fans brush again, but also nuoshen''s fans are brought with rhythm.


    Qin Nuo, who didn''t know why, opened Zhou yourong''s studio and saw that the camera was empty. He yelled to the microphone: "Zhou yourong, what are you doing? If you don''t come, you won''t be able to catch up with my new song launch


    "Wait, now, one minute!"


    Zhou yourong''s voice was obviously far away from the microphone, and after he finished speaking, there was a "hum and haw" sound


    "Wocao, you don''t want to live broadcast Baba. What''s the strange sound?"


    "You just live shit, I''m changing, OK!"


    This time, the sound was much closer. A few seconds later, Zhou yourong returned to the front of the camera again.


    "Shit..."


    Qin Nuo''s mouth was so startled that he almost dislocated. The original female soldier a was so strong in an instant that her two chest muscles had already pushed her cheek


    "I, NIMA, am I still human?"


    "Am I dazed? Why do I seem to see three heads?"


    "Wake up, two are not heads, they are milk balls!"


    "666, I feel I can jump into the river without moving..."


    Qin Nuo swallowed his saliva. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said awkwardly, "no, Zhou yourong, what about his face? Can I have a face? Have you stuffed all the insoles in the house? "


    "Fart, can I use those things? I think it''s natural, OK? "


    Zhou yourong has a proud face and is more confident than ever before.


    "I didn''t wear a bra before, and the clothes were quite wide, so I couldn''t show it!"


    "I''ll go. I''ve been cheated by you for two years? I thought you were the capital airport, but I didn''t expect you had two qomolangmas? "


    "It must be! I''m a technology anchor, just disdaining to attract fans in this way! "


    She''s not one of those gaudy anchors. She attracts people''s attention by twisting her waist, swinging her hips and playing Photoshop. She defines herself as the goddess of electronic competition. Good technology!


    "Cowhide, I''m going to shave your chest today!"


    Qin Nuo swallowed his saliva again, but he could not accept the fact.


    I ignored a big girl for two years? This is a waste of resources!


    "Ha ha, I saw nuoshen swallow his saliva. Nuoshen''s sword is hungry and thirsty!"


    "Nuoshen is so strong. My saliva has been wet in my crotch, but he only swallowed two mouthfuls.""Upstairs, are you wet?"


    Seeing that the barrage deviated again, Qin Nuo warned: "do you want to step on the brake for me? I''ll stop talking if you drag racing again!"


    This move really worked, and there was a lot less drag racing in an instant.


    "Well, I''m going to start singing. You can swing with you Rong!"


    We can''t delay any longer. Carambola has already called for him to have dinner outside the door. If the sound insulation at home is not good, I''m afraid the fans in the live room will hear it.


    "The title of the song" wolf howling "is dedicated to everyone, especially the brother who works in the nightclub. If you really have no inspiration, you can use it first, and you won''t be charged the copyright fee!"


    Qin Nuo decided to change the name of the song, the original song name with a disco, but this song seems to have nothing to do with disco, it''s better to change a more wild name!


    "Flowers in my heart


    I want to take you home


    In that late night bar


    Whether it''s true or not


    Please swing to your heart''s content


    Forget your love


    You are the most charming


    You know what?


    ¡­¡­


    Come on, left, Draw a dragon with me


    Draw a rainbow on your right


    Come on, left, Draw a rainbow with me


    Draw another dragon on your right (don''t stop)


    Draw a Guo Fucheng on your chest


    The left and the right shook their heads


    Two index fingers are like two sky monkeys


    Point to the shining light ball.... "


    Qin Nuo has a standard northeast accent, Zhou Yourong and all the old fellow cast directly shocked all of them.


    The old fellow, the Kazakhstan, and all of them, did not utter a word? Bah, bah, bah, I can''t make it any more... "


    After finishing, Qin Nuo feels that he can''t get rid of his northeast accent for a while


    "My God... Are you from Northeast China? This accent is too standard! You have such a good accent with this song


    Zhou yourong used to be the queen of nightclubs, but she has never heard such a strong sense of rhythm and such a distinctive dance music. What''s more, she only listened to this song once, and she has been able to sing it!


    "What is it? My friend is a real Yunjiang man


    Qin Nuo finished and immediately patted his mouth, feeling that this mouth does not belong to him, a mouth is the Northeast accent, it is too awkward.


    "666, the wolf is really a wolf. I can''t help crying!"


    "Come on, draw a dragon with me on the left and draw a rainbow on your right!"


    "Tainima is magical. I''m full of that melody now!"


    "Nuoshen, the little prince of nightclub, is the best at playing hi songs!"


    At this time, the nightclub DJ on the microblog replied to the news, which probably means quite shocking. I feel that the songs he wrote before are just dregs!


    Qin Nuo smiles and gives a brief reply to him. Then he looks up to the fans in the studio and says, "today''s song creation is over. Wait for me to eat first..."


    Before the word "rice" came out, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open. Carambola peeped out of the door and said in a soft voice, "Arnold, come out to eat quickly!"


    "Crouching trough, nuoshen, are you so charming?"


    Zhou yourong took the lead in the Crusade, followed by fans.


    "Nuoshen was caught at the scene! Real hammer


    "It''s blooming all over the place. There''s an affair with Miss Qingxue outside. There''s one hidden at home!"


    "Su Ruoyu: I''ve only been a gossip girl for two days. Ji Qingxue: I''m only two days more than you!"

 Chapter 53

    Qin Nuo knew that when carambola told him to eat, it would be like this. So he just took the time to compose songs, but he didn''t expect to escape the disaster in the end.


    "Don''t play with the rhythm. I don''t want fame. Nanny can''t want fame!"


    "Arnold, who are you talking to? Hurry up, the dishes are cold! "


    Carambola is busy in her daily life, so she has no time to watch any live broadcast. She only knows that Qin Nuo has to work in front of the computer for a long time. Sometimes she sings and dances, and she doesn''t know what she is doing.


    "Sister nanny? You can say that? You heartless man, I''ll beat you in the chest


    "Nanny''s voice is so sweet. Nuoshen Juebi is a voice control fool!"


    "Ask the nanny sister to show her face!"


    The last sentence is one with rhythm, and the screen becomes this sentence. Millions of fans strongly request carambola to show their face to show that they are listening!


    Rolling his eyes, Qin Nuo said, "don''t do this. I don''t have the right to expose the portrait of nanny sister. I''ll wait for you when I go to dinner!"


    These netizens are becoming more and more disrespectful. It seems that they are still too used to them. It''s time to give them a look!


    In this way, Qin Nuo said to Zhou yourong and pushed the carambola out of the room.


    "Sister, you''d better call me next time you have dinner."


    "Ah? It''s just two steps away. Why call? "


    Carambola couldn''t understand Qin Nuo''s meaning at all, but then she suddenly reacted. She looked up and down at Qin Nuo, with a look of disgust on her face, and whispered:


    "Arnold, you don''t do that online, do you?"


    Qin Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, ignorant force a way: "what matter?"


    "That''s it!"


    "What


    Seeing that he was so impatient, carambola firmed up her mind and said with a bad smile: "Oh, I haven''t seen anything like you. It''s not shameful for a handsome little fresh meat like you to earn a living by selling meat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wairi he Pang, this elder sister is crazy, where to think!


    "Cough... Elder sister, can we stop guessing? I''m a serious anchor, OK? What kind of meat do you sell? Do you sell pork? Besides, who can I sell it to? Do you think so? "


    Carambola was confused again, muttering in a low voice: "I''ll watch it for free!"


    "... you''ve got it. You''re the king of cars. You''ve got a lot. I''m willing to take advantage of it. Let''s eat now!"


    Qin Nuo was defeated in a mess. Besides, he really became an erotic anchor!


    "Dad, Fanfan, Xiangxiang!"


    The little girl saw Qin Nuo come out, wiped the soup at the corner of her mouth, and called him to eat.


    "Then eat more fragrant food!"


    Qin Nuo went to her daughter and sat down, wiped the greasy corners of her mouth for her, and began to feed her.


    Carambola is a face of resentment to sit in the opposite, feel just been despised by Qin Nuo, very wronged in the heart.


    She came to Yunjiang from a small city, striving for her life and trying to integrate into the big city. But after so many years, she knew that she was always a rustic hat in the eyes of others, and no one looked up to her.


    This made her want to leave here several times. Fortunately, she met Qin Nuo later and offered her a relatively generous salary, which gave her hope to stay.


    But just now Qin Nuo''s impatient attitude made her fall into a deep inferiority complex again.


    Xiangxiang took two mouthfuls and suddenly pointed to the carambola and asked Qin Nuo, "why doesn''t my sister have a meal? Is it not delicious?"


    Qin Nuo looked up at the carambola and saw that she was wronged. Suddenly she was happy and said with a smile: "sister peach? Get angry? I don''t mean anything else. Can we have dinner first and explain to you while we eat? "


    "You still have the face to smile?"


    Carambola glared at him and said, "I''ll call you for dinner later. Don''t fire me, OK?"


    I''ll go. It''s really the most humble way to say it!


    Qin Nuo knows something about carambola''s experience. She has taken good care of Xiangxiang for more than a year. Although she pays her salary, she has done a lot of things beyond the scope of nanny. It''s more like a big sister taking care of her brother and niece. So Qin Nuo is somewhat grateful to her.


    Seeing her angry for the first time today, Qin Nuo felt a little funny and decided to continue teasing her!"Go! If you don''t eat, I''ll fire you now! "


    Qin Nuo suddenly made a reasonable and unforgiving appearance, and pretended to pat the table, which scared carambola.


    "You... I can''t eat yet!"


    Carambola did not dare to retort, after all, is the employer, she can not make people angry.


    "Give me a big bite! Open your mouth wide


    "I''m... The biggest..."


    Big mouth big mouth pull rice, carambola suddenly feel Qin Nuo a little abnormal, how did not find before?


    He''s not going to be violent, is he? Living here tonight, he won''t treat himself


    Thinking of this, her heart beat faster suddenly. It was a little shame to say that. She had a little expectation


    "Sister, in fact, I am live, live game, have you heard of it?"


    "Live?"


    Mouth full of food, carambola paste not clear way: "you mean the kind of online play games to show anchor?"


    Nodded, Qin Nuo said: "yes, that''s the kind of anchor, that is, wanghong."


    "Oh, well, were you talking to your fans just now?"


    "Yes, as soon as you come in, they all think I''m in the golden house. You don''t say I''m selling... I can''t tell you one or two words, so I''m impatient!"


    Carambola understood this thoroughly, dare feeling he is afraid of fans misunderstanding, strange have to let oneself go to the room to call him to eat.


    If she had said that earlier, she would have understood. She thought he was doing those shameful things


    "Well, I''m full. You can clean up later. I''ll go back to live broadcast and coax Xiangxiang to sleep early!"


    Misunderstanding, carambola heart also no mustard, smile again on the face, nodded: "go."


    Back in the study, Qin Nuo just sat down and saw that the barrage was still brushing the screen crazily. It was all: "nanny sister, we want to see nanny sister!"


    Even Zhou yourong said: "nuoshen, you can''t escape today. You have to let the nanny sister prove your relationship in person, otherwise you can''t say it clearly! Don''t believe in hot search! "


    Qin Nuo quickly opens the microblog, opens the hot search, a MMP blurts out.


    # Nuoshen is a baby sitter#


    # Nuoshen''s new song "coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote"#


    what the hell!


    Jinwucangjiao''s popularity is even higher than the newly written song. The rhythm is not right!


    "NIMA, what the hell do you want?"


    Qin Nuo can''t laugh or cry. He''s a group of people who can''t be too busy to watch!


    "Let nanny sister broadcast, I''ll brush her Spaceship!"


    "Yes, we all have to make decisions for the nanny sister. You occupy the body of others, but you don''t give them any credit, big pig hoof!"


    "Nanny''s sister is a new Internet star. She hasn''t run away!"


    Huh?


    Fans say this, but it reminds Qin Nuo, if let carambola also open a live broadcast, maybe can help her earn a lot of extra money, also be regarded as helping her.


    "OK, I''ll meet your requirements. I''ll register an account for my nanny sister first!"

 Chapter 56

    "Super combustion and super explosion, nuoshen, you''re too arrogant!"


    Shock, incomparable shock, this is Zhou yourong''s only feeling at this time.


    As an E-sport lover, seeing the MV that fits the theme of the game so well, she has goose bumps all over her body for a moment. The spirit and belief conveyed in the MV has a strong appeal, which makes her want to shed tears.


    "E-sports people will never die and never die, and climb the summit bravely!"


    Zhou yourong yelled in the studio, his eyes reddening slightly.


    Her cry instantly detonated the barrage between her and Qin Nuo.


    "The most explosive MV of all time! It makes my scalp numb


    "The moment Nuo was engulfed by darkness, I cried!"


    "Please be a person and give MV director a way to live!"


    "MV ghost director, mother explosion, my head is about to be scared off!"


    "Director Nuo, do you want an actress, I want to audition, the kind that can be hidden rules!"


    "Arrangement, hot search, hot search!"


    Reputation + 100, reputation + 200, reputation + 150


    Qin Nuo''s reputation soared rapidly, faster than expected.


    [hidden task completed]: the first MV was successfully shot, the number of viewers exceeded 100 million, the reputation value was + 10000, and the song "Shanghai beach" was additionally awarded.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s total reputation value has broken through 30000 again, and is still growing at a terrible speed.


    "It seems that the energy of the entertainment industry is bigger, and the reputation value increases really fast!"


    Compared with the popularity of the e-sports circle, the popularity of the entertainment circle is obviously higher, and the transmission speed is faster, which is more firm for Qin Nuo to set foot in the entertainment circle.


    After watching the MV, Zhou yourong opens the hero League login interface again. After entering the mall, he enters the word "KASA" in the search column, and then he sees KASA''s new skin.


    This skin was just released yesterday. It can''t be purchased yet. It can only preview the overall effect and special effects of various skills.


    "I''ll go. Yes, Korean women''s troupe is popular, isn''t it? This figure is designed to be sexy. I''m going to catch up with my female soldier


    Whether it''s painting style or color, this time the skin is too eye-catching, exuding a fashionable atmosphere from the inside out.


    What surprised her even more was that each of the four members of the kDa women''s group had its own style.


    Akali''s skin is the image of a baseball player. From the appearance, she should be the most personality and rebellious one in the women''s League. Her hair is tied behind the baseball cap, which is totally different from her members'' temperament. She is quite handsome!


    Ali''s skin is still only responsible for meimeida. Although her appearance has not changed much from her previous skin, her overall style is more mature and more sexy, and she has a proper face.


    Evelyn''s skin is domineering and leaking. She sits on the cover of the locomotive and her slender thighs are perfectly displayed. There is a kind of big social air. Male players who like mature women will definitely be captured this time.


    And Casa is a colorful skin, although the design is almost the same, but the feeling is very different, players can choose according to their own preferences, can be said to take care of the ADC players.


    "I''ve ordered the new skin designed by Nordson, the whole set!"


    "Don''t call it the League of heroes in the future. Call it the dance League. It''s too wasteful not to go dancing in the canyon if you buy this skin!"


    "Even if the widow bought her skin, she can''t see clearly after level 6 stealth. Can she get a discount?"


    "In the future, you don''t need to watch the Korean women''s group. You can finish this process by directly facing your skin!"


    "ADC has finally made its debut. It has two models all at once. I''m so moved!"


    "You don''t need to be moved upstairs. Anyway, this version of ADC is abused. It just makes you die!"


    "Nuoshen, can you give my stone man this cool skin?"


    "Damn, you''ve had enough upstairs. You want to rock? What a beast


    Fans are talking about new skin enthusiastically, but Qin Nuo can''t see a word, because he finds that his reputation value has broken through the 40000 mark, and the growth rate can only be described as horror!


    [task completed] at the same time on the top of the electronic competition list and entertainment list, reputation value + 10000, additional reward [real damage] series skin.


    "Damn it, at the top of the two lists at the same time? Is that all right? "


    Qin Nuo has been surprised. The director who can''t sing is not a good E-sports player. Now that''s him!!Zhou yourong, who always pays attention to the hot search list, has witnessed a strange scene. On the hot search list, all of Qin Nuo''s hot searches are soaring.


    # Fist announced the latest skin, songs, theme song MV, the producers were all nuoshen # # 35; 714; Top1.


    # Nuoshen''s new song "coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, Co.


    But "simple love" and "Jiangnan" are still hot after two days, and the click through rate is still in the top 20.


    "Cowhide, this explosion, ah, before the accumulation of fame was completely detonated by this MV, nuoshen, you are now comparable to the flow of those small fresh meat!"


    Zhou you Rong said while opening the music software, to see the music ranking on the list, eyes almost stare out.


    "I NIMA, simple love ranked first, Jiangnan ranked second, wild wolf has raced to third, dominating the top three of the music list. Is that what people do?"


    The key point is that the following four and five are also written by Qin Nuo, which are Nirvana and pop / stars. The singers are Ji Qingxue.


    "Even Ji Qingxue is very popular with you. Please write a song for me. I''ve been with you for so long. I have no credit for it. Can''t you give me a consolation prize?"


    Zhou you Rong''s heart is extremely unbalanced. He can''t behave like this. Well, if he has an object and forgets his brother, it''s too unfair!


    "That''s to say, support the right of tolerance!"


    "Who''s fighting with you in the long night? Yes, it is! The dog''s head is funny. "


    "Is the Hougong competition going on! The goddess of entertainment circle and the goddess of electronic competition are jealous


    Qin Nuo wanted to promise her, but now there is only one song "Shanghai beach". I can''t give this song to her


    "OK, OK, I promise you, but you have to wait two days for me to find some inspiration!"


    "I also want love songs, which are better than simple love!"


    Zhou you Rong is reluctant to give up and says with his nose.


    "..." Qin Nuo rolled his eyes and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    If only the system could be more intelligent. Now the reputation value is there, but he can''t get what he wants at the first time. He can only try his luck by drawing a lottery. However, it''s not worthwhile to draw so many empty prizes.


    "I''ll go. The headline of Wang Fengge''s bird''s nest concert is cool again. Ha ha, sad Fengge!"


    "Brother Feng changed his name to crazy brother. He must be crazy!"


    "Crazy brother''s sword is on the way. Nuo God is ready to die!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was just seven o''clock in the morning, and carambola had not got up, so Qin Nuo had to open the door by himself.


    After saying hello to the fans and shutting down Mai in the studio, he trotted all the way to open the door.


    "Who, in the morning, really convinced!"


    Qin Nuo was very upset. How could he knock at home at seven?


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a bright kitchen knife coming through the crack.


    "Lying trough!"


    Qin Nuo exclaimed in a cold sweat.


    In the past, he would turn around and run, but at this time, he was not in a panic, and a message flashed through his mind: "Baji bengquan" has been activated... in the past, he was not in a panic

 Chapter 55

    "I''ll go. This lineup is against heaven. I feel that I can win even if I hang up!"


    Zhou yourong is crazy. If she didn''t see the ID of her four teammates clearly, she would definitely think that she was dreaming.


    On the road is the she I met before. On the middle road and Daye are SKT''s twin stars faker and peanuts. On the next road is Qin Nuo and her.


    Not to mention that Qin Nuo, faker and xiaohuasheng are all the most popular professional players at present. The name of she is like thunder now. Although he is only a player in the secondary League, he did not know how to take doping in the last two days and even went straight to the top of the Canyon!!


    "Nuoshen, you know, the she on the road is a beast. The last time we met him, he had already scored 1700. You''re still busy giving lessons to others. Let''s just think about it!"


    Qin Nuo


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that. At the beginning, he didn''t think so much. I heard that he was still in the secondary League, and instinctively thought that he hadn''t awakened yet. But now it seems that he is totally playing tricks


    Hello, nuoshen. Do you want to order this one?


    Qin Nuo: "you come, you come, I hit ad OK."


    [faker]: Hello, nuoshen. Long time no see. Do you want to be in the middle?


    Qin Nuo: "you come, you come, I play ad, but we just met today!! You should really practice your Chinese


    Peanut: how about my Chinese? ID is all in Chinese. I''m going to LPL next year.


    Qin Nuo: "can you keep a low profile, faker won''t beat you with the bench next to you?"


    [little peanut]: Shh, he can''t understand our chat, his Chinese is too bad, ha ha.


    Qin Nuo


    "Ha ha, xiaohuasheng is so cute. It''s powdered!"


    "Wow, next year he will come to LPL, nuoshen, pull him into the Dragon sting team!"


    "Laugh to death, bully me, brother Li can''t understand Chinese!"


    At this time, the lineup of both sides has been selected, and the she takes out the sword demon. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take the skateboard shoes, but that the opposite side falls off B. not only that, but also the opposite side falls off Lucian, which is not necessary in this version.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t played for a day, so I can''t keep up with the version? Why did B lose two ads? Skateboard shoes are also accepted. Lubama''s version is more than Trump''s garbage. Is it necessary to B?


    Zhou yourong said with a smile: "so, you should always pay attention to the winning rate even if you don''t play games. Since you taught the she that day, it only took him less than two days to get to the top of the list, and all his skateboarding shoes are used. Now he has to use skateboarding shoes."


    "Skateboarding shoes have been B, then the she created a Lucian on the list, once again burst out, a number of kings on the list, the last two together on the B position!"


    Qin Nuo''s mouth twitches slightly. He says that this boy really knows how to draw inferences from one instance. It''s estimated that he will be using Wei''en again soon. I feel that this boy is a bit aggressive!


    There is no doubt that this one is a crushing game. Although there are all kings on the opposite side, they have no choice but to meet two big demons, plus Qin Nuo, who is more terrifying than the big demons. It took only 15 minutes to finish the game.


    But Qin Nuo still found a very interesting thing, that is, the ID of the opposite ADC is actually the name of a gun.


    Don''t think about it. It''s not Uzi, it''s AKM.


    According to Zhou yourong, this AKM should be able to enter the professional league next year. It is the most promising ADC next season and is likely to become the strongest ADC ever!


    "Yes, it''s a little fierce!"


    Qin Nuo has to admit that he was on the line with him just now. He was very sharp. If he didn''t lose in the end, he would have thought that he had a system!


    "It''s a bit interesting. If you can get these two guys into a team..."


    Qin Nuo has a bold idea in his mind, but he can''t do it with his material and financial resources.


    It was another night in their row. The next day, when the window was slightly lit up, Zhou yourong yawned and said, "no, I can''t stand it!"


    "Dregs, you can''t do it after only seven blows?"


    "I''ll go, line up for more than 20 minutes, fight for 40 minutes, and go in and out for an hour. Who can stand it?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±Qin Nuo felt the malice in her sentence.


    "You Rong cowhide, even seduce a wave when you are sleeping!"


    "An hour... You Rong is a girl with a dream!"


    "If you have tolerance, you can''t satisfy God Nuo!"


    Fans here are painting the barrage crazily, but Zhou yourong suddenly hears a exclamation.


    "I NIMA, it''s changed again?"


    Zhou yourong watched the microblog hot search headlines, the whole person is petrified.


    Let''s not say that the three songs of simple love, Jiangnan and wolf howling occupy three seats in the top 20 of the hot search, and now the third in the microblog hot search list has become Qin Nuo!!


    # Fist announced the latest skin, songs, theme song MV, the producers are actually nuoshen#


    "Nuoshen, did you shoot the MV? Is it still special to design skin and write the song of Skin theme song? Are you still a human being? You''re totally fired. The number of hits has exceeded 100 million! "


    How many unknown things did this guy do behind his back? First the jobs of singers, and now the jobs of directors and designers?


    "Oh? Has the MV come out yet? Then I''ll have to see. "


    Skin, kDa theme song has not raised his interest, he is only looking forward to the theme song MV!


    Open the microblog, Qin Nuo played his own MV directly in the studio.


    On the top of the three hills at the foot of the peak of the champion, three teenagers are separated.


    Qin Nuo, wearing a fiery red battle suit, has a golden dragon behind his battle suit, which is the team logo of the Dragon sting team. Qin Nuo looks up to the sky and roars. He turns into a sorcerer. In front of him, there is a flash of red light. A magic wand flies out of thin air. Qin Nuo jumps up high, grabs the magic wand and cuts directly at the boy on the opposite hill.


    As soon as the camera turns, faker, dressed in SKT team logo, is calm as a chicken. He raises his hand to help his glasses. His weak body suddenly bursts out with a wave of transcendent energy. Rez separates from his soul. In the face of the cleavage of the enchantress, he raises his hand and waves a wave of blue light.


    Red and blue collided, and a huge wave broke out. The two men were shocked by the huge wave for tens of meters. After adjusting their body shape, they launched another attack.


    In the fierce battle, two people''s body shape changes unceasingly, one punch one foot all is the pain under the killer!


    When it''s hard to separate, rez dodges the phantom chain, a rune imprisons the body of the enchantress, and then a series of moves will shoot her down to pieces.


    After the first World War, another war follows. The logo of G2 glitters on the back of caps in Europe and the United States. It calls out flying blades to wrap it in the sky. It''s already the image of Dao Mei to show up again. She wants to fight Ritz to death.


    After a while, the blade of Dao Mei was broken, and she was shot down by the surging spell, and disappeared.


    After solving the two enemies, faker carried the SKT flag under his feet, left the battlefield and continued to move forward. After unremitting climbing, faker finally stood at the top of the champion peak!


    As soon as the picture turns, there is a scene in which the enchantress and Dao Mei are engulfed by the darkness. Qin Nuo and caps wake up from a coma, and countless ghosts hover around for their lives.


    Death or progress?


    There''s no doubt that it''s going forward. They never go back.


    "Red rose" will bloom again!


    Fight for the unborn land!


    The magic wand and the blade of the blade are waving at the same time, and the evil spirits disperse and the darkness disappears. They wake up from their deep sleep one after another!


    Ahead, is the champion peak, and before the difference is that the peak of a flag in the air, written SKT three letters.


    "Go out in Nirvana, climb the summit bravely!"


    Two people do not hesitate to embark on the journey again, towards the goal

 Chapter 56

    "Super combustion and super explosion, nuoshen, you''re too arrogant!"


    Shock, incomparable shock, this is Zhou yourong''s only feeling at this time.


    As an E-sport lover, seeing the MV that fits the theme of the game so well, she has goose bumps all over her body for a moment. The spirit and belief conveyed in the MV has a strong appeal, which makes her want to shed tears.


    "E-sports people will never die and never die, and climb the summit bravely!"


    Zhou yourong yelled in the studio, his eyes reddening slightly.


    Her cry instantly detonated the barrage between her and Qin Nuo.


    "The most explosive MV of all time! It makes my scalp numb


    "The moment Nuo was engulfed by darkness, I cried!"


    "Please be a person and give MV director a way to live!"


    "MV ghost director, mother explosion, my head is about to be scared off!"


    "Director Nuo, do you want an actress, I want to audition, the kind that can be hidden rules!"


    "Arrangement, hot search, hot search!"


    Reputation + 100, reputation + 200, reputation + 150


    Qin Nuo''s reputation soared rapidly, faster than expected.


    [hidden task completed]: the first MV was successfully shot, the number of viewers exceeded 100 million, the reputation value was + 10000, and the song "Shanghai beach" was additionally awarded.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s total reputation value has broken through 30000 again, and is still growing at a terrible speed.


    "It seems that the energy of the entertainment industry is bigger, and the reputation value increases really fast!"


    Compared with the popularity of the e-sports circle, the popularity of the entertainment circle is obviously higher, and the transmission speed is faster, which is more firm for Qin Nuo to set foot in the entertainment circle.


    After watching the MV, Zhou yourong opens the hero League login interface again. After entering the mall, he enters the word "KASA" in the search column, and then he sees KASA''s new skin.


    This skin was just released yesterday. It can''t be purchased yet. It can only preview the overall effect and special effects of various skills.


    "I''ll go. Yes, Korean women''s troupe is popular, isn''t it? This figure is designed to be sexy. I''m going to catch up with my female soldier


    Whether it''s painting style or color, this time the skin is too eye-catching, exuding a fashionable atmosphere from the inside out.


    What surprised her even more was that each of the four members of the kDa women''s group had its own style.


    Akali''s skin is the image of a baseball player. From the appearance, she should be the most personality and rebellious one in the women''s League. Her hair is tied behind the baseball cap, which is totally different from her members'' temperament. She is quite handsome!


    Ali''s skin is still only responsible for meimeida. Although her appearance has not changed much from her previous skin, her overall style is more mature and more sexy, and she has a proper face.


    Evelyn''s skin is domineering and leaking. She sits on the cover of the locomotive and her slender thighs are perfectly displayed. There is a kind of big social air. Male players who like mature women will definitely be captured this time.


    And Casa is a colorful skin, although the design is almost the same, but the feeling is very different, players can choose according to their own preferences, can be said to take care of the ADC players.


    "I''ve ordered the new skin designed by Nordson, the whole set!"


    "Don''t call it the League of heroes in the future. Call it the dance League. It''s too wasteful not to go dancing in the canyon if you buy this skin!"


    "Even if the widow bought her skin, she can''t see clearly after level 6 stealth. Can she get a discount?"


    "In the future, you don''t need to watch the Korean women''s group. You can finish this process by directly facing your skin!"


    "ADC has finally made its debut. It has two models all at once. I''m so moved!"


    "You don''t need to be moved upstairs. Anyway, this version of ADC is abused. It just makes you die!"


    "Nuoshen, can you give my stone man this cool skin?"


    "Damn, you''ve had enough upstairs. You want to rock? What a beast


    Fans are talking about new skin enthusiastically, but Qin Nuo can''t see a word, because he finds that his reputation value has broken through the 40000 mark, and the growth rate can only be described as horror!


    [task completed] at the same time on the top of the electronic competition list and entertainment list, reputation value + 10000, additional reward [real damage] series skin.


    "Damn it, at the top of the two lists at the same time? Is that all right? "


    Qin Nuo has been surprised. The director who can''t sing is not a good E-sports player. Now that''s him!!Zhou yourong, who always pays attention to the hot search list, has witnessed a strange scene. On the hot search list, all of Qin Nuo''s hot searches are soaring.


    # Fist announced the latest skin, songs, theme song MV, the producers were all nuoshen # # 35; 714; Top1.


    # Nuoshen''s new song "coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, coyote, Co.


    But "simple love" and "Jiangnan" are still hot after two days, and the click through rate is still in the top 20.


    "Cowhide, this explosion, ah, before the accumulation of fame was completely detonated by this MV, nuoshen, you are now comparable to the flow of those small fresh meat!"


    Zhou you Rong said while opening the music software, to see the music ranking on the list, eyes almost stare out.


    "I NIMA, simple love ranked first, Jiangnan ranked second, wild wolf has raced to third, dominating the top three of the music list. Is that what people do?"


    The key point is that the following four and five are also written by Qin Nuo, which are Nirvana and pop / stars. The singers are Ji Qingxue.


    "Even Ji Qingxue is very popular with you. Please write a song for me. I''ve been with you for so long. I have no credit for it. Can''t you give me a consolation prize?"


    Zhou you Rong''s heart is extremely unbalanced. He can''t behave like this. Well, if he has an object and forgets his brother, it''s too unfair!


    "That''s to say, support the right of tolerance!"


    "Who''s fighting with you in the long night? Yes, it is! The dog''s head is funny. "


    "Is the Hougong competition going on! The goddess of entertainment circle and the goddess of electronic competition are jealous


    Qin Nuo wanted to promise her, but now there is only one song "Shanghai beach". I can''t give this song to her


    "OK, OK, I promise you, but you have to wait two days for me to find some inspiration!"


    "I also want love songs, which are better than simple love!"


    Zhou you Rong is reluctant to give up and says with his nose.


    "..." Qin Nuo rolled his eyes and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    If only the system could be more intelligent. Now the reputation value is there, but he can''t get what he wants at the first time. He can only try his luck by drawing a lottery. However, it''s not worthwhile to draw so many empty prizes.


    "I''ll go. The headline of Wang Fengge''s bird''s nest concert is cool again. Ha ha, sad Fengge!"


    "Brother Feng changed his name to crazy brother. He must be crazy!"


    "Crazy brother''s sword is on the way. Nuo God is ready to die!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was just seven o''clock in the morning, and carambola had not got up, so Qin Nuo had to open the door by himself.


    After saying hello to the fans and shutting down Mai in the studio, he trotted all the way to open the door.


    "Who, in the morning, really convinced!"


    Qin Nuo was very upset. How could he knock at home at seven?


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a bright kitchen knife coming through the crack.


    "Lying trough!"


    Qin Nuo exclaimed in a cold sweat.


    In the past, he would turn around and run, but at this time, he was not in a panic, and a message flashed through his mind: "Baji bengquan" has been activated... in the past, he was not in a panic

 Chapter 57

    [Baji bengquan] you are the strongest Baji bengquan warrior. No one can stop you.


    This message flashed in my mind, Qin Nuo''s body was like being hit by electric current, instinctively punched on the door.


    "Bang!"


    The security door popped out suddenly. With a scream, the scene outside the door appeared in front of Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue lie sprawled on the ground, their faces full of pain. Su Ruoyu''s forehead is hit with a big bag, which is comparable to the birthday star.


    "Dog Qin Nuo!"


    Su Ruoyu roared, picked up the kitchen knife on the ground, climbed up hard, and rushed to Qin Nuo like an angry lion.


    "God, be careful!"


    Ji Qingxue is nervous to the extreme. Su Ruoyu is angry to the extreme now. It''s not important to start. If it really hurts Qin Nuo, it won''t be fun.


    "Ah! It hurts... "


    But the scene is reversed in an instant. With a wave of her arm, Qin Nuo easily grabs Su Ruoyu''s wrist and makes a little effort to creak her wrist.


    That is to say, she is a girl, otherwise Qin Nuo can break her wrist immediately with any effort!


    [new task reminder] break the enemy''s wrist, reputation value + 50000.


    Qin Nuo


    This system is obviously deliberately finding fault. Knowing that he can''t break Su Ruoyu''s wrist and offering such generous rewards, isn''t it deliberately irritating!


    Seizing the kitchen knife in Su Ruoyu''s hand, Qin Nuo gently flicks her wrist and directly throws her on the sofa.


    "You are so insane. Are you joking with a kitchen knife?"


    If it wasn''t for the skill of Baji boxing, the knife just now would have split his head in two.


    "Who''s kidding you? I''m here to kill you, scum man! Give me your tools


    If Su Ruoyu wants to stand up, her momentum will be stronger, but the sharp pain on her wrist makes her unable to get up at all.


    "Scum man? I? Is there any mistake? "


    Qin Nuo is a bit speechless. Although he has super high skills to tease girls, he has not had time to flirt. How can he become a scum man?


    Ji Qingxue went into the house and closed the door, quickly explained: "you don''t listen to her nonsense, are you not hurt?"


    "I NIMA, are you ok? Ji Qingxue, it''s me who is injured, OK! OK, looks like the plastic sisters can''t describe you. You''re a bubble sister! "


    Just now, she was thrown more than one meter above the ground by Qin Nuo and fell on the sofa. As long as she was not blind, she could see that Ji Qingxue didn''t care if she was hurt. She even asked Qin Nuo if she was hurt. Su Ruoyu was completely defeated by her!


    Three people deadlock, Qin Nuo bedroom suddenly came the voice of carambola.


    "Arnold, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?"


    Then, under the gaze of the three, the carambola in pajamas came out of the bedroom, holding a pile of men''s clothes in his arms, including underwear and other intimate underwear.


    "Wow, the guests are here so early? Then I''ll get dressed and buy breakfast. "


    Carambola''s tone is a bit of the air of the hostess. She threw her clothes into the washing machine and went back to the room to change. She didn''t realize that the living room was full of murderous air now!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qingxue''s eyes are red, and her tears are flashing. Her brain is already in a mess at this time.


    Is Su Ruoyu really right? Is Qin Nuo really a scum man who won''t let go of his nanny?


    Although the nanny was beautiful, she was obviously old. How could Qin Nuo like the old dishes?


    I can''t compare with her. Why do you treat me like this?


    In just a few seconds, Ji Qingxue had countless questions in her mind, and the kitchen knife in her hand was more and more tightly grasped.


    "Well, gounuo, do you still want to quibble? Now the evidence is overwhelming. What else do you have to say? "


    Regardless of wrist pain, Su Ruoyu got up from the sofa and yelled to the direction of the guest room: "Hello, nanny sister, this guy is a scum. He cheated your feelings and body. You were killed by the third child, do you know?"


    She believes that the nanny is innocent. Qin Nuo certainly didn''t tell the nanny about Ji Qingxue''s relationship with him, otherwise the nanny couldn''t have been so calm when she saw Ji Qingxue just now!


    This is the most commonly used trick of scum men - there is no object, cheating ignorant girls!"Ah? By little three? What the hell


    Qin Nuo is confused. These two women didn''t take the wrong medicine. What kind of bloody drama did they make in the early morning!


    Ji Qingxue came back to herself with a sad face and said, "if fish, let''s go, we don''t have the right to interfere in his private life. People never admit that we are a boyfriend and girlfriend."


    On this point, she is very clear. Although they met at the beginning with the purpose of blind date, Qin Nuo didn''t make it clear in the whole process that she wanted to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, and she didn''t have any unconventional behavior, so she is not qualified to take charge of Qin Nuo''s private life.


    Su Ruoyu sighed, knowing that it would only make her best friend feel worse if she continued to make trouble. It would be better to leave.


    Fortunately, there is no real relationship between them, as long as she keeps away from Qin Nuo in the future.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Qin Nuo quit. How could Lao Tzu''s reputation be ruined!


    "Don''t go!" Qin Nuo grabs Ji Qingxue and says helplessly: "Su Ruoyu has no brain. Do you also fall into wisdom? You know what? I''ve been broadcasting all night. How can I do what you think? "


    "You don''t have to explain to me. Let me go!"


    Ji Qingxue''s brain is about to explode now, and she has no energy to think whether what Qin Nuo said is reasonable or not.


    When carambola heard the noise in the living room, she leaned out her head and said, "Arnold, are you ok? This is your little girlfriend? "


    Qin Nuo looked back at the carambola and said with a bitter smile, "you are really my sister. What do you say you are doing in my bedroom in the morning when you have nothing to do?"


    Carambola finally understood now. She came slowly and explained to Qin Nuo, "little girl, don''t get me wrong. I just went to clean up his bedroom. I slept in the guest room all night. If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    Listen to her words, Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue mood gradually stabilized, but still did not fully believe.


    "Arnold, I think I''d better go back to live. I said that living here would be misunderstood by your little girlfriend. I''m 30 years old, but I don''t want to get involved in your young emotional disputes!"


    Qin Nuo saw that Ji Qingxue''s mood was much more stable, and the bad water in his stomach came up again. He pretended to be serious and said, "no, those who are clear are clear. If they don''t even have this trust, there''s no need to continue."


    Then he turned to Ji Qingxue and said, "if I''m really a scum man in your heart, then I have nothing to say. You go, I won''t stop you!"


    Ji Qingxue was at a loss for a moment, neither going nor staying.


    Carambola knew that she had regretted, but she just couldn''t wipe away her face, so she went forward and took her to the guest room and master bedroom. As she walked, she said, "just look at the room. You can see the difference between two people''s bed and one person''s bed."


    When they went to the room, Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu were left in the living room.


    Su Ruoyu picked up the kitchen knife again, waved at Qin Nuo''s crotch, and said: "the result is clear immediately. If you are really a scum man, I will confiscate your tools even if I die!"


    Qin Nuo rolled his eyes and raised his middle finger to Su Ruoyu

 Chapter 58

    Qin Nuo''s crotch sent a chill, and unconsciously set up a pair of fists to guard against Su Ruoyu''s attack at any time.


    In the living room, they are at each other''s throats, but Ji Qingxue in the bedroom blushes. This is her first time to enter Qin Nuo''s room. Although there is nothing in the room that makes her shy, she can''t help but smell the light masculinity in the room, and some strange pictures appear in her brain.


    "Now you can rest assured."


    Carambola see her mood stabilized a lot, in the heart also put down the heart, and now pull her to the guest room to have a look, is completely dispel the doubts of Ji Qingxue.


    When they go back to the living room, Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu have given up the confrontation, because someone is coming at the door.


    "Move in, put them all in the study."


    Su Ruoyu looks like a hostess, and asks the delivery boy outside the door to move things.


    But she was still holding a kitchen knife in her hand, and the two little brothers outside the door did not dare to move


    "What is it?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "The recording equipment promised to you."


    Su Ruoyu put down the kitchen knife in a hurry. The two takeout boys were relieved and began to move things into the room.


    Ji Qingxue went to Qin Nuo and apologized: "just now... It''s a misunderstanding. We''ll make a joke for you. Don''t mind."


    A joke?


    Did NIMA joke with a kitchen knife in the morning?


    Since she said that, Su Ruoyu naturally knew that it was a misunderstanding, and quickly agreed: "no, it''s not bad. In fact, we''re sending you two kitchen knives for you to cook."


    Then she quickly put away the two kitchen knives and sent them to the kitchen.


    "Forget it. If I don''t care with you, I''ll leave if I don''t have anything to do. I''m going to live it!"


    "All of you are here. Why don''t you stay for dinner? I''ll buy some breakfast now."


    Carambola said a, turn around to go to the door ready to change shoes, but was stopped by Ji Qingxue.


    "No trouble, let''s go back first."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to stay for dinner. Now she doesn''t even dare to see Qin Nuo''s eyes. She''d better leave first. She''ll make an apology on wechat when she comes back. It''s not too late to have dinner when Qin Nuo forgives her.


    Su Ruoyu''s idea is totally different from hers. Why not have breakfast?


    But Ji Qingxue has already dragged her to the door at this time. She can''t resist each other, so she can only turn back to Qin Nuo and say: "that... The expedition ceremony is in these two days. You can wait for me to call at any time and be ready!"


    When the two disappeared at the door, carambola suddenly giggled and said to Qin Nuo, "OK, your little girlfriend is beautiful enough, and she is also reasonable. She has not wronged me."


    "You''re not afraid that I can''t control you if you get up to work and change your clothes and run back and forth in your pajamas?"


    Carambola looked embarrassed and said, "I''m going to buy breakfast..."


    After debugging the recording equipment, Qin Nuo simply inquired about how to use it. After fully understanding it, he sent two delivery brothers away.


    "It''s worthy of being the boss of an entertainment company. These devices are all boutiques!"


    Qin Nuo tried the timbre and function simply, and praised the equipment.


    Re open the live room of Mai, Zhou yourong has been offline, she sent a private message to say that it really can''t stand, take a bath to sleep.


    Qin Nuo did not reply again, but said to the fans in the studio: "let''s remember yourong together, and then continue to fight on the top of the canyon."


    "Damn it, nuoshen, are you iron, still not sleeping?"


    "Be a man, will you let me die suddenly?"


    "Damn, if I ask for leave to stay with you today, I don''t believe I can''t stay with you!"


    After this night''s fighting, his score has reached 1700 points. As long as he wins another five or six games, he can reach the top of the canyon.


    In the process of waiting for the match, Qin Nuo received private letters from several old acquaintances.


    [the she]: Nogo, please let me stay at the top of the list for another day, can you go to sleep?


    Sktfaker: nuoshen is so powerful. It seems that I have to work harder.


    Help DPP: livestock? First, the live broadcast lasted for more than ten hours. I went to shoot the MV without going to sleep. After that, I live broadcast for ten hours. I still don''t want to go to bed?


    Can you stop chasing Dad first?"Lying trough, there are so shameless people who dare to call themselves brother Dousha?"


    Qin Nuo simply can not make complaints about it. This guy''s face is not ordinary thick, but he changed ID.


    In the face of many friends'' persuasion, Qin Nuo is not moved. The sooner he gets to the top of the canyon, the more free his time allocation will be!


    In this way, Qin Nuo''s score reached 1800 points in the morning, only 10 points away from the she who was the top of the list.


    "Ha ha, nuoshen cowhide, most of the kings on the top of the canyon are forced to get up and open business!"


    "The she''s live!"


    "DPP and wuwukai are also live


    "Faker and xiaohuasheng are all starting!"


    Qin Nuo''s behavior of dividing day and night has changed the work and rest time of many anchors. They are afraid that the score will fall behind Qin Nuo.


    [the she]: together, nuoshen?


    Qin Nuo: "good!"


    Since the other party came to him, he couldn''t refuse. His royal double platoon teammates didn''t go online anyway. Let''s row with him.


    # The heat of the double row of Gemini at the top of the canyon has risen to 67.


    Qin Nuo and the she were assigned to the middle road and the road where they were good at, which opened a mode of massacre.


    Two people''s operation details are all full, the barrage is detonated again and again!


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What did I see just now? Why didn''t Nuo die? "


    "The she is unreasonable. Why can 0 / 4 play like 4 / 0?"


    "Ha ha, my head is laughing, 0 / 4 of the sword devil is chasing three people on the other side!"


    "Nuoshen is chasing five thugs! These two are the devil


    The game only took 15 minutes to finish, the opposite side is estimated to have been killed out of the psychological shadow.


    Because Qin Nuo has won many games in succession recently, he added more than ten points to the she, and made it to the top with a 5-point advantage.


    [lcnuoshen] 1832 ranked first.


    [the she] ranked second in 1827.


    "Ah, it''s unfair. How can you add so many points?"


    "Ha ha, more than 30 points are normal, who told me to win more than 50 in a row!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    the She didn''t believe it at the beginning, so she went to check Qin Nuo''s achievements immediately. After watching, she completely surrendered!


    "What a beast! Please don''t play this game. You make me doubt my life!"


    What''s the concept of winning more than 50 games in a row?


    In the hearts of E-sports players, this may be less than the probability of winning five million in the lottery!


    "Damn, cowhide, I don''t know. I''m scared to pee. I really won 52 in a row!"


    "52 first in the league, never before and never after!"


    "Brother Wang Feng is going to cry again. This hot search is going to be toppled again!"


    "Nuoshen is honest. Did you buy Xiaozhu''s time management course from you? Fight all night, never tired


    Qin Nuo frowned, this session of netizens can be excellent, brain hole so big?


    "I announce a news ha, this afternoon I still live game, consolidate the first position, the game will not be broadcast in the evening, continue to send welfare, select lucky fans live song!"


    With the equipment, Qin can''t wait to have a try, just in the evening to take out the new unlock song "Shanghai beach" to practice

 Chapter 59

    "Damn, I feel like I can''t wait for the night. I feel like I''m going to die."


    "Nuoshen, half of your fans are going to be killed by you, and you''re going to be an anchor again!"


    "Donima, get up, and then stay up late to cultivate immortals!"


    At this time, Qin Nuo has been live for 20 hours, and the heat of the live room is always high, even increasing gradually.


    Time soon came to five o''clock in the evening, Qin Nuo looked at the score, fixed in 1925, and the she, the second place, was still around 1830, rising and falling, completely unable to threaten himself.


    "Well, today''s live broadcast of the game is over. In the future, my live broadcast will no longer focus on the game."


    The ranking system of the League of heroes has an automatic score reduction rule. Within 10 days, he must finish at least one round of ranking, otherwise he will be fined points, so he has to play again within 10 days.


    But at least the time of these 10 days is all arranged by him.


    "Take a picture and send a circle of friends!"


    It''s not for Qin Nuo to show off, but for Su Ruoyu to see. After all, the canyon has reached the top, which is one of the contents of their contract. Sending a circle of friends is equivalent to reporting work.


    "After four years of fighting, I finally reached the top for the first time."


    After editing the text, he added seven pictures, six of which were the records of 52 consecutive victories, and one of which was the number one picture. Qin Nuo click send.


    At the same time, his micro blog also updated the news, which immediately attracted the heated discussion of the majority of netizens.


    "Finally, the first one is no longer a stick!"


    "Pity me, brother she was squeezed out of the first seat after only a few hours. God, you are so cruel!"


    "Does it mean that the pattern of lol will change when two domestic players reach the top in a row?"


    "LPL will win the championship this year and become the strongest competition area!"


    The reason why netizens have such a big reaction is that the top position of the top of the canyon has been dominated by South Korean players. Only one of them has spent more than half a month playing barbecue powder in Vietnam, and the rest of the time is dominated by South Korean players.


    And the she and Qin Nuo''s successive ascent to the top broke the curse, and both became heroes who wrote history and changed the pattern.


    But the she is only a sub League player, not very well-known, and he only occupied the top of the table for a few hours, so it did not cause much sensation.


    Qin Nuo is not the same. He is the only champion of LPL in three years. Now lianba has occupied several seats in the hot search list. His ascent to the top will naturally attract great attention.


    At this time, Zhou yourong wakes up and goes online. He and Qin Nuo go to the wheat together, and they shout madly


    "Are you a man? That''s the top? My female soldier just had a sleep. What''s the matter with you? "


    Qin Nuo


    "You Rong is extremely dissatisfied with the behavior of God Nuo alone!"


    "It''s so unfair, ha ha!"


    "Upstairs, I suspect you''re driving, and there''s evidence!"


    "Driving too hard here, I went to see nanny sister live cooking, or there is more stable."


    "Nanny sister is on the air? I''ll go too. Let Nuo eat his shit! "


    Qin Nuo looked at the heat of the studio, which dropped by 500000 in just two minutes. When he opened the studio of carambola, he found that her heat was 700000, which was a great thing for a new anchor who had just started broadcasting one day.


    "Now what I''m going to make is Arnold''s favorite dish, pork stewed vermicelli. My skill is handed down from my ancestors. You can also make it together. The taste is absolutely authentic!"


    After carambola finished, he fixed the mobile phone on the mobile phone bracket, and then explained while cooking. It seemed very natural. There was no nervous feeling when he first said hello to the fans yesterday.


    "I''ll go. It''s OK. I''ve got some talent!"


    Qin can''t help sighing, and then reward a spaceship to show encouragement.


    "Thank you for lcnuoshen''s reward ship, boss, business is booming!"


    The whole ID carambola was read letter by letter. Obviously, she didn''t know it was Qin Nuo''s ID.


    "I''ll go, sister. Are you serious? Don''t you know that''s the ID of Nuo


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, that''s the man waiting for you to feed him!"


    "My sister is too straightforward. You can''t spell the Pinyin at the back. You read it out one by one. Ha ha, it''s so cute!"When carambola looked at it carefully, the Pinyin behind it was really nuoshen. She blushed on the spot and said, "I... I didn''t know it was him!"


    The next scene was out of control, fans were brought rhythm by Qin Nuo, and they were rewarded one after another. One after another, the starches were so scared that they didn''t know what to say.


    Cut back to his studio, Qin Nuo cleared his throat and said, "OK, less gossip. The next project is agreed with you in the morning to continue to compose songs. If you have any good stories, you can send them to me in private. If you are selected, you can get the songs I wrote."


    As soon as the words came out, all the fans began to send private messages on microblog. After a while, Qin Nuo''s microblog received tens of thousands of private messages.


    Even Zhou yourong secretly made up a story with a trumpet and sent it to him, but Qin Nuo saw it through at a glance.


    "Zhou yourong, what''s the trouble you''ve added? I''ll pay attention to you trumpet, OK!"


    "..." Zhou yourong was seen through, and his face was not happy. He muttered: "where''s the song he promised me? If you don''t write, I''m not allowed to take a chance! "


    "What are you flustered about? I said I was thinking about it. I''ll wait another two days. I''ll definitely give it to you!"


    Zhou yourong cold cut a, self-care turned up the mobile phone, while brushing one side: "I rely on, nuoshen, you quickly look at the circle of friends and micro blog! My mother exploded, and the whole E-sports circle was talking about you climbing the top of the Canyon! "


    "Oh?"


    Qin Nuo became interested, pushed back the song writing, and opened his microblog to read it.


    [smile]: congratulations to nuoshen. It''s really the light of my competition area. What I''ve been trying to do, he has done it. I salute him on behalf of the older generation!


    [Shangdan overlord DPP]: it explodes in place, and the operation of nuoshen takes off directly. It has been fighting in the valley for several years. Once it reaches the top, ten thousand people come to Korea! Pay homage to God Nuo!


    [shark fighting brother: I''m very glad that someone has finally surpassed me. The new generation of professional players really have my style. Congratulations to nuoshen and pay homage to him!


    [strawberry sweetheart]: as an old single player, I can only say that I''ve been waiting too long for this day. Although I''m not on the top, I''m happier than I am on the top! Salute!


    Wawa: as a commentary, we finally have the advocacy capital. Milo and I must pay homage to God Nuo!


    [sktfaker]: congratulations to Qin Nuo, he is really a respectable opponent, but I won''t let him stay in this position for long!


    [No.2 not Zhou yourong]: gounuo is ungrateful and deceives my feelings. After he deceives me into going to bed, he sends out a fierce output, which directly achieves the goal of life. I strongly despise him!


    Qin Nuo''s eyebrows twitch. What''s the last one?!!


    "Zhou you Rong, do you want a face! Quickly delete it for me! "


    "No, I''m not wrong!"


    "Damn, that''s too ambiguous. You''re going to ruin my reputation!"


    "If you see the ambiguity, you can only say that your thoughts are dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Nuo is speechless. Is it a mistake for everyone?


    Fortunately, the comments are still increasing. Zhou yourong''s article has been pushed down very quickly. It should not be seen by too many people


    At the same time, a title has been promoted to the top of the microblog hot search list.


    # Nuoshen''s 52 winning streak creates history, and tens of thousands of people pay homage to the top of the canyon

 Chapter 60

    At the same time, the music circle also broke out an unprecedented fierce discussion. Many music seniors praised Qin Nuo''s new songs one after another. Even some popular little fresh meat came out to rub the traffic. They took the initiative to ask him to write some songs for themselves.


    And the major music portals have also launched advertisements for Qin Nuo''s upcoming new songs.


    Penguin music headline: nuoshen promises new songs again, can it make waves again?


    Www.evian.com music headline: 19:00 on time online waiting, nuoshen new song is coming!


    Cool dog music headline: nuoshen, who we were waiting for together in those years, is about to go online again today, and the love song or rebirth is unprecedented.


    "Nuoshen, cowhide, now all the major music portals are waiting for your new songs!"


    "Ha ha, these guys are really able to fish in troubled waters. They haven''t talked about the copyright with me, and they want to go online with my new songs. They bully me, don''t they?"


    The copyright of Nirvana and pop / stars has been sold to fist, so he can''t control it. However, he just sold several other songs to Su Ruoyu. She certainly hasn''t had time to talk about the copyright fee with the major portal websites, which have obviously infringed.


    However, these websites also have a conscience, and they all take out the position of headlines to help them do publicity. Although they are more for the purpose of seizing traffic, they also help themselves to improve their popularity. The copyright problem is left to Su Ruoyu, who won''t participate for the time being.


    "All right, everybody, now let''s start to draw lucky viewers."


    After opening his microblog private message, Qin Nuo began to browse the messages sent by his fans. This time, the song he is going to write is "Shanghai beach", so it may be something to pick up. After all, it is difficult to find the content that conforms to the theme of this song.


    At the same time, in a large villa in Hong Kong, a young man was holding an iPad with a look of excitement.


    "I hope nuoshen can see my message, now only he can save our company!"


    Liu Feiyun has a headache recently. His game company has produced the latest gunfight game "bloody battle of Shanghai beach". This game uses new 3D technology, combined with intense gunfight, and is highly praised by internal test players. However, when it comes to release, it encounters a problem: the theme song style of the game is too low.


    He found a lot of old people in the music circle to write songs, but they were all unsatisfactory. Either the lyrics were too low or the melody was too bad to match the style of the game.


    As the boss of a game company, he often pays attention to some game anchors. Just two days ago, he happened to see the whole process of Qin Nuo''s creation, which is amazing!


    However, he didn''t want to ask Qin Nuo for help at the beginning. After all, many of the live broadcasts are suspected of being a show composer. Maybe Qin Nuo has already written a song, pretending to be a live composer, and probably plagiarized it.


    It''s hard to say that a professional can improvise.


    So he searched all the tracks created by Qin Nuo on the Internet. To his surprise, there was no relevant information on the Internet.


    He immediately asked several friends in the music circle, and the answer was surprisingly consistent - Qin Nuo''s song is really original!!


    This answer made him doubt about life for a time. Is there a real NIMA who can write songs?


    The key is that these songs are too far away from the mark. There have not been such hot songs in the music circle for nearly ten years!


    Qin Nuo''s voice came from the live broadcast room: "Oh, this one is interesting. I''ll read it for you."


    "I''m the boss of chuangshishen game company. Recently, the company released a game" bloody battle on Shanghai beach ", but I can''t find a suitable theme song near the release. I hope nuoshen can help. I''m very grateful!"


    "The songs should highlight the sense of the times of the changing situation in Shanghai beach during the period of the Republic of China as much as possible, and the lyrics should be grand and with a sense of historical vicissitudes!"


    "Yes, today I will create a song based on the content of this fan''s letter!"


    Hearing the voice coming from the iPad, Liu Feiyun was stunned on the spot, and then jumped up from the sofa.


    "Damn it, it''s amazing. I''ve succeeded, nuoshen has come to light, and the game has been saved!"


    His voice shocked the whole room. His mother immediately ran out and yelled in a low voice, "what are you quarreling about? If you quarrel with your father, you will be scolded again!"


    Liu Feiyun''s father is a great master in literature. Seeing that his son is worried about the theme song of the game all day, he volunteered to write lyrics for the song. Up to now, he has been closed for two days, but he still can''t write satisfactory lyrics.


    "Don''t make my dad upset. I''ve found the right theme song!"Before Qin Nuo started to write, Liu Yunfei was full of confidence.


    ipad Qin Nuo''s voice again came from "old rule, ten minutes later, I began to record and sing, the lyrics have been uploaded to the micro blog, you can have a look first, you can sing with me later, if you can keep up with my tune, ha ha!"


    Liu Feiyun immediately opened Qin Nuo''s microblog and saw the complete lyrics clearly.


    The waves run on the waves


    The river never stops


    All the things in the world


    The trend of mixed production


    Is it joy or sorrow


    I can''t tell laughter from sorrow in the waves


    Success or failure


    There''s no sign of it in the waves


    Love you hate you ask you know


    It''s like a big river


    Turn a thousand bends and turn a thousand beaches


    And the struggle has not been healed


    There are both joys and sorrows


    Even if you can''t tell the difference between laughter and sorrow


    Still willing to turn a hundred waves


    In my heart, enough ups and downs


    Love you hate you ask you know


    It''s like a big river


    Turn a thousand bends and turn a thousand beaches


    And the struggle has not been healed


    There are both joys and sorrows


    Even if you can''t tell the difference between laughter and sorrow


    Still willing to turn a hundred waves


    In my heart, enough ups and downs


    Still willing to turn a hundred waves


    In my heart, enough ups and downs


    "The trough! It''s so special. What kind of fairy song is it


    Liu Feiyun is simply surprised. The lyrics are magnificent. The key is that they fit the plot of his game completely.


    The protagonist of the game and the Shanghai gang had a series of grudges, lyrics perfectly show the protagonist''s inner entanglement and helplessness!


    "Dad, Dad, don''t hold your words, come out and have a look!" Liu Feiyun shouts to the study.


    Before long, a middle-aged man with an angry face came out and yelled: "what are you yelling about? Do you want the lyrics?"


    "No, I have the lyrics. You can have a look." Liu Feiyun waved.


    Liu Zhenshan came to take the tablet and asked, "who wrote it?"


    "A game anchor, my idol." Liu Yunfei looks proud.


    "Game anchor? What kind of lyrics can such people write? "


    Liu Zhenshan is full of disdain. In his eyes, the game anchor is an unorthodox industry. All day long, he will gossip and pay attention to it. There is no real talent at all.


    But he still took a look at the lyrics, only this one, he can no longer be separated from the mood of the lyrics.


    "This... This is really written by the game anchor?"


    He felt that decades of books had been read for nothing, and a game anchor had written the words he hadn''t written for two days?


    Liu Feiyun nodded and said: "yes, it''s true. The anchor is the most popular new original singer in the music circle. He wrote simple love and Jiangnan. Haven''t you heard of it, and you admire Jiangnan, don''t you forget?"


    "Is that him?"


    Liu Zhenshan was even more shocked. He thought he was just a pop singer before, but he didn''t expect to write such charming lyrics. It''s really unexpected.


    "This is a talent. You must get in touch with him. There is no limit to his future."

 Chapter 61

    "Well, it''s just ten minutes. Next, I''ll sing for you. All of you will raise your dog''s ears to worship!"


    Qin Nuo went back to the computer, adjusted the equipment, ready to sing!


    "666, it''s no waste. I''ve been waiting for your new song for 36 hours."


    "I''m NIMA. You''ve become a master upstairs, haven''t you?"


    "How can you make Xiaozhu feel embarrassed?"


    On the other hand, Liu Feiyun and his family are already in front of the iPad, waiting to listen to Qin Nuo''s composition.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Nuo pressed the play button on the recording device, and the music sounded slowly.


    "Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng ~


    "Wave run ~ wave current"~


    The river never stops~


    All the things in the world~


    The trend of mixed production~


    Is it joy or sorrow~


    I can''t tell laughter from sorrow in the waves~


    Success to failure~


    There''s no sign of it in the waves~


    Love you, hate you ~ do you know~


    Like a river No charge~


    Zhuanqianwan to zhuanqiantan~


    We have not recovered from the struggle. "


    As soon as Qin Nuo came out, he immediately surprised the audience!!


    Cantonese?


    It''s Cantonese?


    After the northeast dialect, Qin Nuo once again made a show, and his fluent Cantonese perfectly interpreted "Shanghai beach".


    Liu Feiyun is completely confused. He didn''t specify Qin Nuo to use Cantonese. That''s because he thinks Qin Nuo can''t speak Cantonese. If he can use Cantonese, it''s best. After all, his game should be distributed to Hong Kong players first.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so tasteful, it''s so perfect!"


    Liu Zhenshan is a great master in literature. In fact, he has a little attainments in music. There are several works in the music circle. Compared with Qin Nuo, he is a kindergarten player!


    "Come on, get in touch with him and make an appointment as soon as possible!"


    Liu Zhenshan is ashamed of his previous thought of disdaining the anchor industry. Now he wants to meet this talented anchor.


    "Good!"


    Before Qin Nuo finished singing, Liu Feiyun sent out a private letter again.


    After Qin Nuo finished singing, the barrage came to worship.


    "Please take my knees. I feel like I''ve been hit on the beach by the big waves!"


    "This wave is really strong. I don''t know how many fake talents in the music circle will be killed!"


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m going back by the waves. I can''t stand it!"


    "No, nuoshen hasn''t gone to bed yet. He can''t match his talent and talent. Do you even have to give up staying up late?"


    Qin Nuo doesn''t support the fans'' behavior of staying up late to catch up. His live broadcast will not damage his body, which is incomparable to the fans.


    "Go to bed when it''s time to go to bed. Don''t make trouble for me. I can watch it when I wake up. Isn''t there a replay?"


    After persuading the fans, Qin Nuo opened his microblog and saw Liu Feiyun''s reply.


    "It''s so shocking. Nuoshen is so amazing. Your song is beyond my imagination. I''d like to meet you as soon as possible to talk about the copyright issue, OK?"


    Qin Nuo had already thought of this result, and was not surprised at the moment. He replied, "OK, let''s talk about it in a private letter."


    Liu Zhenshan frowned and said, "you directly ask him to meet tomorrow. Now many music websites are staring at him. If you are late, the copyright may be taken away. You must seize the opportunity!"


    Liu Feiyun nodded. His father was right about this. The major music websites started to make headlines in the afternoon, and they are absolutely eyeing copyright.


    "Nuoshen, I''d like to meet you at noon tomorrow to talk about copyright. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Nuo thought that there should be nothing to do tomorrow. It''s not impossible to talk about it, so he didn''t refuse.


    After discussing the time and place with Liu Feiyun, Qin Nuo put down his mobile phone and said to the fans in the studio, "the next time is the parent-child live broadcast time. The fans who should have a rest should go to have a rest. It''s not good to take care of their children!"


    With that, he looked at the remaining time of the energy potion in his mind. There are still five hours left. That is to say, he will either go to bed at 12 o''clock tonight, or he will have to take the energy potion again to continue the live broadcast."No, nuoshen, do you really want to take care of the children live? No more games? "


    "No, I have to give other people a chance to catch up. I''ll open the business when someone scores 1900."


    Zhou yourong lost and said, "OK, I''ll continue to play the game. I guess I''ll go back to my master''s realm soon."


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who want to be king will come to me at any time. I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    "I don''t want to be king, I just want to be you, ha ha..."


    Qin Nuo


    Zhou yourong cut off the wheat immediately after the drag racing. She knew that Mai qinnuo would definitely turn against her, so she would not give Qin Nuo any chance to take advantage!


    "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll get my daughter."


    Carambola is cooking now, and it''s a bit difficult to take care of Xiangxiang. Moreover, carambola is broadcast live, and Qin Nuo doesn''t want her daughter to be exposed to fans when she is so young.


    What''s more, he hasn''t interacted with his daughter for several days, and it''s time to do his duty as a father.


    "Xiangxiang wants to listen to stories, dad tells stories!"


    Xiangxiang is having a good time. Suddenly, she is forced to go to the study by her father. She looks unhappy. If Qin Nuo doesn''t say she wants to tell a story, she will enlarge her move - cry!


    "Tell me, Dad, there are so many stories here!"


    Qin Nuo held her daughter on her lap and said to the fans in the studio: "just right, the fans who haven''t gone to rest can open the live broadcast. I''ll tell you a bedtime story, ha ha..."


    "Wipe, nuoshen takes advantage of me. I''m not your son. I don''t need bedtime stories!"


    "Dad, tell me quickly, little cute is already lying down!"


    "Father in law, may I see my daughter-in-law?"


    In the face of mischievous fans, Qin Nuo doesn''t care about them and tells a story.


    "I''ll tell you a story about little red riding hood. Don''t be too old-fashioned, just listen to it."


    "Once upon a time, there was a lovely little girl who loved everyone. She always loved a little red cap made of velvet, so everyone called her" little red cap "...."


    Qin Nuo tells the story smoothly and vividly. He also changes the voice of the characters from time to time, which makes people feel immersive.


    Xiangxiang was also fascinated. When she heard the wolf come out, she almost cried and kept shouting "Little Red Riding Hood run away" for fear that little red riding hood would be eaten.


    "In the end, the hunter opened the wolf''s belly and rescued Little Red Riding Hood and her grandmother. No one can hurt Little Red Riding Hood any more..."


    "Yeah, yeah! The wolf has been defeated. Long live uncle Hunter... "


    Hearing the final result, Xiangxiang stood up happily and jumped up happily on Qin Nuo''s thigh.


    Children''s world is so simple, as long as the bad people are punished, she will breed a full sense of happiness.


    "I''ll go, nuoshen 666. I''ve never heard this story before. It''s a bit childish, but it''s really interesting!"


    "It''s very good to listen to the children!"


    "Grandma wolf was a little scary. Little Red Riding Hood was so simple that she didn''t see that grandma was disguised as a wolf. This can warn the children that if they find something wrong, they should run away immediately. It''s very meaningful!"


    "Great praise, very imaginative, nuoshen cowhide!"


    "Damn it, hot search directly!"


    Qin Nuo is confused. No, "Little Red Riding Hood" these people have never heard of it?


    He immediately opened Baidu search, sure enough, there is no content about little red riding hood


    In other words, fairy tales, the world is basically blank, and I have a unique skill


    The story of Little Red Riding Hood quickly became popular on the Internet, and it was on the hot search list in an hour.


    So far, top 5 has become the news of Qin Nuo.


    # New song "Shanghai beach" hits 100 million instantly#


    # The League of heroes MV quickly became popular, and the three big and medium-sized teams fought against each other#


    # Nuoshen summit Canyon League, 52 wins in a row#


    # Bedtime story Little Red Riding Hood#


    # Dousha male anchor stays offline for 30 hours, with hundreds of millions of traffic in a day

 Chapter 62

    What the hell is this NIMA?


    The last hot search is too watery. Can you go on hot search after 30 hours of live broadcast?


    "But is this over 100 million traffic true or false?"


    Qin Nuo watched the heat of the live broadcast room. At this time, the heat is more than 4 million, even less than 10 million. Where can we get 100 million traffic?


    But he ignored one point, that is, from yesterday''s broadcast to now, the heat of the live broadcasting room has always been more than 4 million. These 4 million people can never be the same group all the time. They can only go batch by batch, batch by batch. In such a cycle, 100 million traffic is not impossible.


    "Another bedtime story from nuoshen, and I''ll listen to it."


    "Yes, the more I listen, the more excited I am. Your bedtime story is poisonous!"


    "After the amazing talent of relay competition, music and MV, nuoshen reappears the talent of story making!"


    At this time, carambola is already calling for father and daughter to have dinner. Qin Nuo first responded to her, and then said to the fans, "OK, sleep when you need to sleep. The story will be told another day. I''m going to have dinner. I''ll continue later."


    "Why did NIMA go on? Can you give me a way to live? "


    "Your friend Zhou yourong is going online to curse people."


    "Nanny sister made a good table, I want to eat it, too!"


    "No, I''ll go to sleep for ten minutes. You''ll call me later."


    Qin Nuo closed the wheat, holding his daughter out of the study, a go out to smell the smell of rice, immediately finger movement.


    "It''s so fragrant. I''m so greedy!"


    Carambola''s craftsmanship is really not that good. Qin Nuo even feels that she can compete with some five-star chefs. Moreover, she can produce new patterns every day, and her dishes never take heavy samples, which is really rare.


    Stewed vermicelli with pork, mashed garlic, fried prawns, fried eggs with scallion, and a rice wine dumpling, four dishes and one soup are perfect.


    "Let''s go!"


    Carambola handed the chopsticks to Qin Nuo, and then took Xiangxiang from his arms to his side, and began to feed the little girl.


    Because we have to take care of the taste of the little girl, carambola has no heavy seasoning. It''s relatively light, but it''s just right. It''s enough to satisfy Qin Nuo''s taste buds.


    "Arnold, you just gave me a reward of 500 yuan. I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Nuo usually wants to give her a salary, and then accept his reward. Carambola is really a little upset.


    "Why do you give it to me? It''s a reward for you. How can I return the reward?"


    "But how can I ask for your money? You''ve already paid me a lot."


    Carambola said, picked up the phone ready to transfer money, Qin Nuo quickly waved to stop: "peach sister, if you really transfer to me, I can turn over!"


    "Well, I''ll give you half of the money I earn every day."


    "Oh, no, you can save that little money for vegetables."


    "Buy... Buy vegetables..."


    Carambola is speechless. Today, she made more than 10000 yuan a day. In his eyes, such a lot of money is a vegetable money?


    "By the way, it''s really good for you to cook live. You can develop here in the future. It''s also good to be a food anchor."


    As an anchor, there is always a theme. For example, he focuses on games, but now he has a fixed fan base, so even if the game is not broadcast live, it doesn''t have much impact. As a new anchor like carambola, it''s better to set a direction and theme.


    "Well, I''ll broadcast all my cooking later."


    Carambola nodded and inadvertently opened the studio for a look. Although it has been broadcast, many fans can still be seen brushing the bullet screen in the studio.


    "Nuoshen, your studio exploded, ha ha!"


    "Gounuo has been punished at last. I can sleep at ease!"


    "NIMA is rampant, but now she can''t be crazy!"


    After carambola saw it, she pushed her mobile phone to Qin Nuo and said, "Arnold, how do these people say that your live broadcast room exploded?"


    "Explosion?"


    Qin Nuo wiped his mouth, took a look at the mobile phone, but didn''t understand what was going on.


    "You eat first, I''ll see."


    Push open the door of the study, Qin Nuo has not come near to see the live room black screen, and the barrage is all in brush "666" or "ha ha ha" and so on, it is obviously schadenfreude.


    Qin Nuo clicks refresh, but finds it useless. The studio still can''t start."Sister peach, can your studio still broadcast normally?"


    When carambola heard the call, she immediately turned on the Dousha software. After the camera avoided Xiangxiang, she clicked the button to start the broadcast. The screen instantly appeared on the mobile phone, and all the playback was normal.


    "Yes, no problem. Everything is normal."


    £¿£¿£¿


    What kind of ghost, Qin Nuo is completely confused. Is he sealed?


    Looking down at the system news, Qin Nuo found that there was a message from the official customer service of Dousha.


    "Dear anchor, I''m very sorry. Due to the heavy traffic in your live broadcasting room, the server is overloaded again, so we temporarily ban your live broadcasting room for 15 hours. We will try our best to expand the server. After 15 hours, you can live normally. Please understand the inconvenience."


    "I don''t have this kind of operation?"


    Qin Nuo can not make complaints about this. What rubbish server is this? It''s been crowded out two times in a week.


    "Haha, nuoshen has been banned for 15 hours, so I can rest assured and get more sleep."


    "NIMA is ridiculous, dogfight is rubbish! Even forced the anchor offline, is there any reason? "


    "I love nuoshen for a second, but I love myself more. I was absent from work for a day, and the boss drove me away..."


    "Ha ha, you should find nuoshen upstairs to compensate you for your spirit!"


    "Slip, slip, 15 hours later, another hero!"


    "Surprise! What forced the fighting shark to force nuoshen off the line


    Qin Nuo can only stare at him now, but the live room can''t be opened, so he can''t communicate with fans, so he has to change the notes of the live room to "15 hours on time", and then turn off the computer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Carambola sees Qin Nuo coming back and asks with concern.


    "Dousha blocked my account for 15 hours..."


    "Or do you want to use my account?"


    Qin Nuo shook his head, said: "you broadcast it, I just break, by the way, tomorrow at noon I have a dinner, you wake up early call me up."


    "All right."


    The three continued to eat with their heads down. Xiang Xiang was young and ate little. Soon after she was full, she ran to play with toys.


    Carambola had time to eat by herself. While eating, she was brushing her mobile phone. Suddenly, she saw a piece of news, and she couldn''t help saying, "you are really popular now, which can make headlines."


    Qin Nuo looked up and saw that the title was "Dousha server is overloaded, nuoshen account has been blocked for 15 hours". He shrugged and was not surprised.


    This is the so-called people red right and wrong, since MV detonated popularity, he casually a thing can be on the headlines, it is estimated that now he is constipation can be on the headlines.


    He wondered why it was so difficult to seal a brother for such a simple thing as making headlines?


    "Ding Dong!"


    Qin Nuo, who is having a meal, suddenly receives a message from Su Ruoyu.


    "I''m going back. I''ve decided to give up my cooperation with you. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning. Let''s talk about the cancellation of the contract."


    "Well?"


    Qin Nuo''s face is muddled. Now he is so red that he explodes. Is Su Ruoyu crazy or crazy, and he wants to terminate his contract with me

 Chapter 63

    "Are you sure?"


    Even if Su Ruoyu really wants to terminate his contract, he doesn''t care. Danielis has been begging to sign a contract for a long time, but he hasn''t made a clear reply.


    "Sure, but before we terminate the contract, you can''t contact other entertainment companies, or you will regret it!"


    "Psycho!"


    Qin Nuo scolded three words to go back, then ignore Su Ruoyu.


    But he didn''t plan to find other entertainment companies. Now his songs are too few, and several copyrights have been sold. Even if he cooperates with entertainment companies, he can''t release the album at the first time, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    "I''ll see what medicine you sell in the gourd!"


    He didn''t believe that Su Ruoyu would really terminate his contract with her. With her shrewdness, he couldn''t be unaware of her current value.


    Because the studio was closed, Qin Nuo had nothing to do after dinner, so she accompanied her daughter to play in the living room to make time for carambola to live more.


    Now his reputation has accumulated to 180000, which is a little scary. According to the current lottery rules, he can draw 180 times even if he consumes 1000 points each time.


    But the winning rate of the lottery is too low, and there are many skills that he does not want most at present, which makes him very headache.


    "It''s said that we can only draw miracles. I''ll try it this time!"


    The idea just flashed through my mind, and the system gave a prompt immediately.


    "Consume 1000 points of reputation. No skills have been drawn this time. Please try again."


    Qin Nuo had known for a long time that it would be such a result. He sighed bitterly and continued to play games with his daughter.


    "Dad sings to Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang wants to listen to it."


    The little girl who has been playing for a long time seems to be tired. She suddenly comes to Qin Nuo''s arms and pesters him to sing children''s songs.


    "OK, dad will sing for you."


    In his system, there is also a song "Twinkle, twinkle, Jingjing", which is very suitable for his daughter.


    "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle


    The melody of this song is lively and the lyrics are lovely. Xiao Xiangxiang can sing it after listening to it twice, and she is very happy. I can see that she likes this song very much.


    "Dad, tell another story."


    "Tell a story..."


    Qin Nuo is in a bit of a dilemma. There are no fairy tales in his system now, and he doesn''t know what to tell for a moment.


    "Xiangxiang wants to hear stories, stories!"


    Seeing that her father was reluctant to speak, the little girl was not happy. She tugged at Qin Nuo''s neck and began to act like a coqueter, and she was about to cry.


    "OK, Dad. Dad will tell you the story of" the wolf is coming. "


    Even if there is no system, it is difficult to tell a few fairy tales. There are quite a lot of fairy tales handed down in previous lives. It''s OK to tell any one to make your daughter happy.


    But I didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t want to listen to him when he was just halfway through.


    "Not good, not good, change it!"


    "Yes, another one."


    Qin Nuo continued to talk another time, but the little girl was still not satisfied.


    "What else? OK, Dad, think about it


    In this way, seven or eight stories were changed in a row, and all the little girls didn''t like to listen to them. Qin Nuo finally had to make up a story, but the little girl seemed to see through everything and refused to buy it.


    "I''ll go, you little girl will recognize the story given by the system, right?"


    Qin Nuo seriously suspects that her daughter is an undercover agent sent by the system. She doesn''t like to hear anything except little red riding hood. All the stories he tells are of the same level as little red riding hood.


    Now that he''s done, he can only go through the system in his mind to see if there''s any way to get fairy tales.


    How to acquire fairy tales


    1 , random lottery, random chance to get fairy tale.


    2 , upgrade the system, and purchase the required skills in the store.


    "Well?"


    Can it be upgraded? Why didn''t you find this explanation before?


    Is it because my daughter wants to hear stories?


    Isn''t the system following her daughter''s will to make changes? Is the daughter the leader of the system?


    Before, my daughter wanted to listen to children''s songs and burst out several children''s songs. If she wanted to eat cake, she burst out the skill of "baking master". If she wanted to listen to stories, she burst out "Little Red Riding Hood". Is it not an accident?But these alone can''t confirm his conjecture, so Qin Nuo didn''t worry too much about it and called out:


    "Upgrade!"


    Now that you can upgrade, upgrade first. Now your reputation is growing rapidly. If you can buy skills, it''s best.


    [150000 reputation value has been consumed to upgrade the system. Some functions of the store have been unlocked. You can buy the required skills in the store]


    what the fuck!!


    Is tainima black? It''s like eating people without spitting bones. It costs 150000 reputation value to upgrade?


    It''s not easy to save so much reputation, and in a flash, there are 30000 left. This kind of feeling is as exciting as riding a roller coaster. Just after reaching the peak of life, it immediately falls to the bottom.


    Qin Nuo''s heart was bleeding, but he still opened the shop to see what was in it.


    A huge interface appears in my mind. The interface is divided into hundreds of squares, each of which has a skill. The reputation value required for purchase is indicated in the lower right corner of the square.


    Wolf is coming system Edition: need reputation value 3000


    I''ll go, a fairy tale will cost 3000 reputation?


    Qin Nuo is a little distressed. Now he has only 30000 reputation value left, which is only enough to buy ten fairy tales. This is too shabby.


    Can''t bear the little girl to listen to the story, Qin Nuo last bite, directly click the purchase.


    [congratulations, you have unlocked "wolf is coming system version"]


    "Why, your wolf is more fragrant than mine?"


    "Dad, I''ll tell you the story of the wolf again this time."


    It''s all wolves. Qin Nuo feels that the system is a bit of a pit. Can she add the word "system version" and the little girl will buy it?


    With a skeptical attitude, Qin Nuo tells the story.


    "Once upon a time, there was a shepherd who went to the mountain to herd sheep every day. He felt very bored, so he thought of a way to make fun of everyone..."


    There is no difference between this story and what she told before, but what makes Qin Nuo speechless is that the little girl listened with relish this time, and she has been completely immersed in the world of the story, without interrupting at all.


    "This story tells us that children must be honest and can''t cheat others, or they will be eaten by the wolf like the sheep herding baby."


    Xiang Xiang nodded immediately after hearing this, inhaled the bubbling nasal mucus in her nostrils, and said, "Xiang Xiang never deceives people. Xiang Xiang is a good child."


    Qin Nuo gently wiped off her snot with her hand, wiped it on her clothes, nodded and said, "then Xiangxiang should always be a good child, OK?"


    "Well! I love the story of Dad


    Qin Nuo


    MMP I always feel trapped by the system! Is this different from my previous version?


    After his daughter didn''t pester him, he looked at the panel again, but there were so many options that he couldn''t look at them one by one, so he directly searched for the skills he wanted.


    "Search for have to love."


    [have to love has been successfully searched, and the reputation value required for purchase: 10000]


    "Damn, dog system, why don''t you rob? When I''m a bank? "

 Chapter 64

    He promised to write a love song for Zhou yourong before, but this time he wants to change the way to write a love song that men and women sing to each other. It is believed that the duet between him and Zhou yourong will bring different sensational effects.


    "10000 is 10000. It''s better than a lucky draw."


    There is still the possibility of free prize in the lottery, and you may not be able to draw the song you want. In general, 10000 reputation value is acceptable.


    "Buy!"


    [10000 reputation points have been consumed to unlock the song have to love]


    He remembers that there is a very long rap section in this song, so he searched for rap skills. After spending 15000 to unlock, he only had 5000 reputation.


    Now, he must release songs as soon as possible to earn more reputation and unlock more skills.


    "Xiangxiang, will you play by yourself? Dad is going to be busy for a while


    Xiangxiang didn''t answer, just nodded. Now she''s focused on the toys, and she has no time to talk to Qin Nuo.


    With a bitter smile, Qin Nuo touched the little girl''s head, got up and said, "if you have something to do, come to the study to find your father, don''t go to find aunt peach, you know?"


    This time, the little girl didn''t even order her head, just like she didn''t hear.


    Qin Nuo watched his daughter play for another two minutes. Seeing that she didn''t cry, she put her heart down and went back to the study.


    After editing the songs with music equipment, Qin Nuo got through to Zhou yourong.


    "Hey, I''m really smart. I''m just going to call you. I heard that your live room has been closed?"


    "Well, it''s been sealed for 15 hours."


    "Hahaha, Taite is so happy. Dousha is very angry for the fans!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou yourong has been fighting with Qin Nuo all night these days, and his health has been unbearable for a long time. Today, he has been sleeping for 13 hours.


    "Don''t be poor. Let''s get down to business. The song I promised you has been written. It''s just a duel between men and women. I''ll send you the lyrics and songs. You can listen to them twice first, and I''ll teach you to sing later."


    "Wow, you finally found out your conscience. It''s not in vain that the female soldiers still think of you in their dreams!"


    Qin Nuo picked his eyebrows. He felt that this was true and joked: "did you dream about me? You''re not going to fall in love with Ben Shuai, are you


    "Shuai NIMA, you dare not show your face in live broadcast. How dare you say you are a handsome guy?"


    "Hum, I didn''t want you to have no way to live. I really showed my face. I don''t know how many anchors who depend on their looks to earn a living are going to be laid off!"


    Zhou yourong sent out a disgusting voice and said, "don''t disgust me. I went to the bathroom to cook for you. Hang up first!"


    Hang up the phone, Qin Nuo a face of disgust, this is exactly what kind of species, talk is even vulgar than the old man!


    After Zhou yourong washed and ate, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Qin Nuo had already sent all the lyrics and music to her. After listening to them several times and making sure she was familiar with them, she contacted Qin Nuo again and was ready to practice the duet.


    "My part is quite simple. The hardest part is your rap part."


    "Yes, you just need to be responsible for the sweet. I''ll do the hard work and the dirty work."


    "Oh, you say so, I''m really a little excited, nuoshen, you are so considerate!"


    "Go away, hurry up, don''t delay time, after a while, go to your live broadcast room to release directly."


    In a two-story villa in Hangzhou, Zhejiang Province, Zhou yourong, dressed in a cartoon Pajama, sits in front of the computer screen and listens to Qin Nuo''s instruction. It''s hard to see a serious expression on his face.


    "It''s almost done. I''ll listen to you sing it again."


    Zhou you Rong cleared his throat, started his accompaniment and sang his part again.


    Although Zhou yourong is very bold and unrestrained, his voice is very pure and sweet. This song seems to be tailor-made for her. As soon as she opens her mouth, it makes people feel like first love.


    "OK, it''s very good. Let''s start now. I''ll sing to you online. Turn up your accompaniment so that I can''t hear you."


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Zhou can''t wait to turn on the live broadcast of Dousha. As soon as he enters the studio, he sees more than 100000 fans waiting for her.


    "Damn, are you here at last? All the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone! "


    "Heartless, did you go on a date with gounuo?"


    "Don''t insult our goddess''s eyes, she won''t take a fancy to gounuo''s scum!"In her studio, Qin Nuo is known as gounuo, but this name is not malicious. It is also a tie between Zhou yourong and Qin Nuo.


    At the beginning, Zhou yourong joked that Qin Nuo was her licking dog, and Qin Nuo learned two barks very cooperatively. From then on, the name of Gou Nuo became one of his names.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time, but I didn''t mean to make you wait so long. I have a super surprise for you today!"


    At this time, it''s 12 o''clock in the evening. They have practiced for two hours, which is quite dedicated.


    Of course, Qin Nuo doesn''t think it''s dedication. It''s because Zhou yourong is too stupid! If he sings by himself, he can do it in ten minutes!


    "Five minutes later, at 12 o''clock sharp, I will release my latest love song with gounuo in the live studio. Welcome to join us! I hope you can tell me quickly, don''t miss the new song of nuoshen


    Once this was said, the whole scene was detonated immediately, and the barrage was ten times more in an instant.


    "Lying trough"?? Nuoshen''s live broadcasting room is sealed. Have you come here to send songs? "


    "Zhou yourong, you are too brave. Are you not afraid that little sister Qingxue will cut you?"


    "Ha ha, snow CP powder has gone to micro blog to leave a message for her! Little sister Qingxue is coming with a knife! "


    Usually, the heat of Zhou yourong''s live studio is about 2 million. In just five minutes, the heat has risen to more than 5 million, which really makes her jaw dropping.


    "Damn it, nuoshen, I''m going to blow up the studio! Won''t the fighting shark seal me up? "


    "It''s hard to say. Ha ha, my studio was closed after more than 4 million heat. I don''t think you''re far away!"


    Qin Nuo was also in Zhou yourong''s studio at this time, witnessing the process of her fever soaring.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, upload to the Internet after singing, I don''t want to be blocked."


    After sending this message, Zhou yourong immediately said to the fans in the live room, "start singing now, everyone, get ready!"


    Slow and beautiful music, Zhou you Rong according to the method of Qin Nuo Jiao, silently counting the beat in his heart, accurately stuck on the beat and sang the first sentence.


    "I need your love every day. My mind is up to you to guess. I want you to make me wonderful every day and talk about it every day. What is true love? How many points can I say faster than I think?"


    Qin Nuo: "is it because we have rich feelings and are too generous, or is it because of God''s arrangement? We are the same group, I still can''t bear to be too good. I didn''t come at that time. It made me cry like a child. We were in a hurry to prove my existence, Or do not love will be in a daze baby ~ "


    "Have to love ~"


    Qin Nuo: "otherwise, where does happiness come from?"


    "Have to love ~"


    Qin Nuo: "otherwise, where does sadness come from?"


    "Have to love ~"


    Qin Nuo: "otherwise I will lose my future ~"


    He: "it''s like I can''t help it I am a failure, but every day is wonderful. "


    Zhou yourong: "I need your love every day. You can guess my mind. I love you. I just want you to make me wonderful every day..."


    Next, a super long rap show Qin Nuo''s singing skills, shocked a lot of netizens, brush up 666 in order to show respect

 Chapter 65

    "I''ll go, tenima. Is that a voice with capacity?"


    "I must have been in the wrong studio. This is not the studio for female soldiers."


    "You Rong is not denatured, why the voice suddenly become sweet?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to express myself. I''m going to move my goddess with this song!"


    After singing a song, Zhou yourong and Qin Nuo were stunned. The heat of the live broadcast room has exceeded 7 million, which is really against the sky!


    "It''s over. The fighting shark is going to seal my name!"


    "See if you''ve received a private message."


    Qin Nuo was restricted to flow once before, but this time he was given the number again. He is quite experienced.


    "It''s amazing


    Sure enough, Zhou yourong saw the private letter from Dousha customer service and immediately read it.


    "Dear [no, 2 is not Zhou yourong], the popularity of your live broadcasting room has broken through a record high, but the Dousha server has been successfully upgraded, please rest assured."


    "Lying trough!"


    After hearing this, Qin Nuo immediately clapped his case and yelled: "why?! If you don''t unseal me after upgrading, Dousha is definitely aiming at me


    Chou yourong, who was gloating, burst out laughing: "haha, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, Dousha wouldn''t have upgraded the server, I would have been blocked!"


    The grieved Qin Nuo sighed and said, "forget it. You can broadcast it. I''ll have a rest. I''ll contact you when it''s unsealed tomorrow."


    At this time, it was more than 12 o''clock. Carambola had coaxed Xiangxiang to sleep. He also felt sleepy. It was time for him to have a good sleep.


    Although the energy potion does not have side effects, it is also a pleasure to enjoy sleep. It should be used when it is useful.


    After Qin Nuo left, Zhou yourong did not immediately start broadcasting the League of heroes. She opened the hot search list to see if "have to love" was on the list.


    # Zhou yourong, goddess of electronic competition#


    # Is it true that love songs are sweet enough to explode, while the male gods and goddesses sing in the morning chorus#


    # Nuoshen''s latest song "have to love" opens a new love song mode#


    "I went, three hot search? It''s too arrogant. Nuoshen is totally responsible for the current traffic


    Zhou yourong''s scalp felt numb. At this time, it was only three minutes after their song, and the three hot searches reached the top ten. It can be seen how terrible Qin Nuo''s reputation is now!


    "You Rong, we sincerely apologize to you. It''s killing you to sing!"


    "I didn''t expect to save my life?"


    "Are you not dead? I just covered my ears to save my life. Did I miss something? "


    There was no time to talk to the fans on the screen. Zhou yourong uploaded the recorded songs to the microblog for the first time, and the number of fans soared by more than 1 million in 10 minutes!


    "I''ll go. I''m crazy. I''m going to make it out at last!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Qingxue, open the door, open the door!"


    Although Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue both have luxury houses, they often hang out together. Sometimes they live in Su Ruoyu and sometimes they live in Ji Qingxue. In short, they seldom separate, just like two conjoined babies.


    Early in the morning, Su Ruoyu saw the microblog hot search, then quickly ran out of the bedroom, she wants to tell Ji Qingxue a super strong news!


    Ji Qingxue opens the bedroom door drowsily and complains, "what are you doing? What are you crying about in the morning?"


    "Don''t sleep. If you sleep again, you''ll be robbed of the position of No.1 girl!"


    "Well? What do you mean


    Ji Qingxue is half awake in an instant. She knows that netizens have jokingly called her Nuo girl recently. What does Su Ruoyu mean when she says that this position will be robbed?


    "Look at the hot search."


    Su Ruoyu hands his mobile phone to Ji Qingxue and reads: "Nuo girl No.2 Zhou yourong, and Qin Nuo sing in the early morning. Do you see that


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. Zhou yourong, I know. It must be a rumor. I often watch it live by nuoshen. It''s a woman Han paper. I asked nuoshen to write a song for her before. Nuoshen is just fulfilling the agreement!"


    Ji Qingxue is the number one fan of nuoshen. In just one week, she has soared to the second place in the guardian list, and she has paid nearly 100000 yuan. Of course, there is no way to compare with the first place. That guy has paid more than one million yuan, which is the elder of the music circle before."Well, well, I thought he finally showed his male nature! You also know that men nowadays love to do group sports in the early morning. It''s better to be careful! "


    "What''s in my head all day? It''s filthy. Go away. Don''t disturb my sleep!"


    Ji Qingxue glares at her contemptuously and pushes her out impatiently. Just as she is about to touch the door, she finds that Su Ruoyu has stuck the door frame with her feet.


    "Don''t sleep. It''s seven o''clock now. It''s time to find Qin Nuo."


    Looking at the time, Ji Qingxue said: "OK, I''ll go to wash."


    They simply cleaned up, went downstairs to buy breakfast for five people, and drove to Qin Nuo''s home.


    Carambola also got up early today, and came to the kitchen as usual to make breakfast live. As soon as she was ready to start cooking oil, she heard a knock at the door.


    "Why are you here? Come on in. I''m just about to make breakfast!"


    "Don''t bother, we''ve brought breakfast!"


    Ji Qingxue shakes the packaging bag in her hand, goes into the room and puts it on the dining table. She turns around and asks, "hasn''t nuoshen got up yet?"


    "No, you go and call him up. He said to call him earlier today."


    "Shall I go?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face turned red in an instant, and her heart beat faster.


    "Shall I go then?" Carambola means a lot.


    "No... then I''ll go!"


    Ji Qingxue immediately stops the carambola and runs to Qin Nuo''s bedroom.


    Carambola thinks it''s very cola. The young girl has never seen the world. Qin Nuo doesn''t sleep naked. What''s more, even if she''s naked, it''s nothing to be afraid of


    "Ah... Arnold, get up... Get up!"


    Ji Qingxue is standing at the door with a red face. She raises her hand and knocks on the door. I''m afraid only she can hear her voice.


    "Squeak ~"


    The door of the room was suddenly opened from inside. Qin Nuo came out in his big underpants. He was not surprised to see Ji Qingxue. He waved and said, "good morning! Next time, make the bed call louder. If I didn''t wake up, I couldn''t hear it at all! "


    Qin Nuo walked directly past her and went into the bathroom.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand to cover her mouth. She was a little suspicious that she had heard wrong just now


    "Call... Call... Bed... Louder..."


    Mumbling repeated a, Ji Qingxue''s face instantly red to the ear root, this word ambiguity is also too big!!


    "Nuoshen, breakfast is ready. I''ll ask Xiangxiang to get up for dinner."


    Ji Qingxue follows to the bathroom door, looking at Qin Nuo''s perfect upper body muscles, red face and red ears.


    "OK, let sister peach take fragrance to the bathroom of the living room to wash."


    "Good!"


    Ji Qingxue turns around and walks into the little girl''s room. She sees the little girl lying on the bed with her eyes open. She seems to have woken up a long time ago.


    "Xiangxiang, are you awake? Will your aunt take you to wash? "


    The little girl recognized her at a glance, immediately sat up and nodded, stretched out her hands to ask for a hug.


    Ji Qingxue is very happy, did not expect that the little girl is so kind to her, immediately ran up to hold her up

 Chapter 66

    Qin Nuo washed well, went back to his room and dressed. He sat down at the dining table, took a fried meat and stuffed it into his mouth. While eating, he asked Su Ruoyu, "were you kicked by a donkey yesterday? You want to break my contract? "


    Su Ruoyu stares at him displeasantly, swallows the food in his mouth, wipes his mouth with a paper towel, takes out a contract for termination from his bag and throws it to Qin Nuo.


    "Look, this is the termination contract. If you have no problem, just sign it."


    Slightly a Zheng, Qin Nuo is very surprised, did not expect Su Ruoyu actually come to really.


    Her honey operation completely disrupted Qin Nuo''s cognition. Is this still the mercenary female boss?


    With his current popularity, Su Ruoyu won''t lose the contract they signed. In order to take care of her, she specially gave her one point of interest and changed five to four to six to make her earn more. Isn''t she satisfied?


    It''s not right. If she''s not satisfied with the contract, she should continue to talk about terms with herself, instead of directly throwing out the contract!


    In the heart is full of doubts, but Qin Nuo''s face is very calm, took the termination contract to have a look, there is nothing strange, just a very conventional termination contract.


    "Qingxue, she didn''t take the wrong medicine, did she?"


    Ji Qingxue heard Qin Nuo ask, can''t help but cover her mouth, snicker twice, shaking her head: "no, No


    Su Ruoyu pinches Ji Qingxue''s arm and scolds him in a low voice: "do you bully me? Do you really answer? You two are taking the wrong medicine! "


    The reaction of the two makes Qin Nuo even more confused. They are about to terminate their engagement. Are the two sisters still in the mood to joke?


    He took out his mobile phone, turned out today''s headlines and watched the top 5 news. It''s all about himself. Right, he''s so hot now. Can''t Su Ruoyu see it?


    In order to confirm that he is not dazzled, he also handed his mobile phone to carambola and asked, "are these five headlines all about me?"


    Carambola, with a confused face, raised his hand and touched his forehead, muttered in a low voice: "you don''t have a fever, don''t you know such big words? It''s all about you, of course


    After getting the affirmative reply from carambola, Qin Nuo immediately picked up the pen and signed the name, then threw the contract to Su Ruoyu.


    "Take the contract and get out of here. Don''t let me see you!"


    Qin Nuo''s mind is not balanced to the extreme. Laozi is now a super Internet celebrity. He brings tens of millions of profits every minute. He even has to be angry with you. It''s really unreasonable!


    Su Ruoyu took the contract and put it into the bag without looking at it. Seeing Qin Nuo''s angry expression, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, it''s cool, it''s cool!"


    Ji Qingxue, who was on one side, also stole music and said in a low voice: "you are on the verge of death. You are trying to be crazy. Be careful if you miss!"


    Qin Nuo is completely confused. What double reed are these two singing?


    "Gounuo, Miss Ben has managed to win back this time, making you arrogant with me in every negotiation before! Now you have a taste that no one wants? "


    Su Ruoyu was elated. After that, she took out a contract from her bag and shook it in her hand. She said, "this is a new contract. Have a look."


    "New contract?"


    Qin Nuo a little understand come over, dare to love medium Niang son is not satisfied with the contract before, want to change a contract with oneself to sign!


    Su Ruoyu just threw the contract over, Qin Nuo picked it up and threw it back.


    "Look at your sister, you''re the best one in the world? I''ve already signed the termination contract. It''s impossible to sign other contracts with you. Get out of here


    Tigers don''t make cats, you think I''m critically ill!


    Su Ruoyu''s lips are tight, and she feels as if she''s really playing big


    Ji Qingxue put a small mouthful of fried bread into Xiangxiang''s mouth, gloating: "it''s hard to ride a tiger, you can do it, you deserve it!"


    "Dead dog Nuo, don''t be arrogant with me, I tell you, if you don''t see it, you will regret it all your life!"


    "I regret that I''d like to, Su dead fish. I also tell you today that you don''t want to be a world champion. When I go to the competition field, I''ll give you scraping and acupuncture. I''ll see what you can do!"


    The so-called scraping, acupuncture and moxibustion are now popular online terms, which means that the hero used by the player has too low damage and does not lose blood when hitting the enemy, just like scraping and acupuncture for the enemy.


    Dead fish?!!


    Su Ruoyu explodes in situ. If she''s not afraid of scaring the little girl, she may lift the table on the spot!


    "You''re a dead fish. Your whole family is dead!"


    Qin Nuo was so happy to see that he was enraged that he showed a thumping expression. He shook his head and said, "Hey, do you want to go to bed and see who is the dead fish?""You..."


    Su Ruoyu''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or really red.


    At this time, carambola turned into a melon eating crowd. Without saying a word, they buried themselves in fried buns and ate them with relish.


    Ji Qingxue feels that Qin Nuo''s words are too ugly, and this kind of words are too explicit. She quickly persuades him: "Nuo God, you''d better have a look. In fact, if the fish is not malicious, it''s just a joke."


    make fun of?


    What''s so funny?


    I''m a shark fighter, a music wizard, a MV super director, a champion single player, and a super Baker. Don''t you want face?


    But since Ji Qingxue has said that, Qin Nuo still has to show a bit of grace. He doesn''t bother Su Ruoyu any more. He takes up the contract and takes a look at it. The big words on the cover come into his eyes.


    [property right specification of joint venture entertainment company]


    Joint venture?


    Qin Nuo eyebrows slightly pick, looked up at Su Ruoyu, and then quickly opened the manual to look back.


    [Investor: danielis 50 million, Su Ruoyu 50 million, equity distribution: danielis 0, Su Ruoyu 50%, Qin Nuo 50%]


    "Start a company together?"


    Qin Nuo looks up at Su Ruoyu and says.


    Su Ruoyu is still not calm at this time, gambling: "Danielle Liz put forward, but now I have to think about it again!"


    Ji Qingxue poked her hard, turned to Qin Nuo and said, "she''s joking. Don''t think about it. It''s a joint venture. But you just need to get a technology share. The money is from danielis and Ruoyu."


    This proposal is very good. Qin Nuo had a similar idea before, but he gave it up because he didn''t have time to manage it.


    If danielis and Su Ruoyu join in, he can be a shake off shopkeeper. Although he will get half of the profit, it''s his own company. In the future, he won''t have to worry too much whether it''s an album or any other business cooperation, just let them take care of it.


    More importantly, in the future, he can plan the future development direction completely according to his own ideas, and maximize his reputation!


    "Why don''t you have a stake in Denise, since she''s paying?"


    All the terms of the contract are OK, and that''s the only thing he doesn''t understand.


    Ji Qingxue immediately explained: "because dannilis has no time to manage the company, she proposes not to take shares, as long as the company''s songs in the future allow her to use the copyright for free. Of course, she will not use them for commercial profit."


    To give up all the profits of the joint venture, as long as the copyright, Denise seems to suffer a lot in doing so, but in fact, she is very smart.


    Nowadays, the society pays more and more attention to copyright. It can be said that it has come to the era of copyright. If you have copyright, you can make money!


    "Daenerys has a way of it!" In a low voice, Qin Nuo turns to Ji Qingxue and says, "although I don''t like one of the partners very much, I''ll sign the contract for your face."

 Chapter 67

    "Miss Ben regrets it. Don''t sign if you have the ability!"


    Su Ruoyu saw that Qin Nuo was ready to sign with his pen, and he immediately began to shout.


    Qin Nuo had a sneer in her heart. This is a typical dead duck with a stiff tongue. She didn''t dare to shout at herself if she didn''t see her pen and signature.


    "Forget it. I''ll ask Denise to work with me later."


    Throwing the pen on the table, Qin Nuo is about to tear up the contract, which scares Su Ruoyu.


    "No, I''m... I''m kidding."


    Su Ruoyu''s face turned red, embarrassed to the extreme, but there''s no way. She knows that Qin Nuo has always been weird. If she doesn''t stop him, he may tear up the contract.


    "Call dad and I''ll sign it."


    Qin Nuo put the contract back on the table, took the pen and turned it in his hand, looking at Su Ruoyu arrogantly.


    "What? You... Don''t go too far! "


    Su Ruoyu''s eyes are almost staring out. Although it''s not insulting to call her father now, it''s also about face. Regardless of her status as the grand miss of the Su family, she is also the boss of Qin Nuo. How can she get a foothold in the club?


    "Dad..."


    Xiangxiang little girl heard Qin Nuo''s words, thought it was said to her, immediately called out.


    Qin Nuo


    Su Ruoyu


    Carambola and Ji Qingxue look at each other and laugh.


    "Ah, it''s just that. I don''t have your arrogant and domineering daughter, and Xiangxiang doesn''t have your sister!"


    Qin Nuo smiles and signs the contract, then throws it to Su Ruoyu.


    Su Ruoyu gouged him hard, turned back and patted the little girl''s head, and said: "still Xiangxiang knows how to hurt people, Moda."


    The meal was a thrill, but the ending was happy. After everyone finished eating, carambola began to clear the table, and others moved to the living room to continue to discuss the company''s business.


    "Give the company a name first."


    Su Ruoyu has lost her temper now, and the female president''s aura is shining again.


    "Well, it''s called snow mutual entertainment."


    "Snow... Promise... Shit!"


    Su Ruoyu just repeated two words, he was not happy in an instant!


    Spread dog food in broad daylight, too NIMA no quality! Single dog takes 10000 critical hit damage!


    Ji Qingxue blushed and said, "well, I didn''t invest to set up a company. Is it a bit..."


    "That''s right!" Qin Nuo said softly with a rare face, "I''ve decided to help you write an album and release it in the name of cooperation between our two companies. It''s a kind of thanks to danielis for helping you so much."


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll thank you for daenerys!"


    Ji Qingxue feels happy from the bottom of her heart, but at the same time, she also has more admiration for danielis.


    Before, she had worried that dannilis would sacrifice too much, but dannilis told her that qinnuo would express her gratitude with practical actions, probably by helping Star Entertainment create an album or something.


    Now it seems that Denise is quite right in this step!


    But what Ji Qingxue doesn''t know is that Qin Nuo has seen through this for a long time. After all, danielis is a businessman, but she doesn''t want to invest in shares. This is totally against the interests of businessmen. The only explanation is that she wants to get more benefits!


    If there is a big fire in a music album, the income will far exceed her investment of 50 million yuan. With Qin Nuo''s present talent, if this can be realized, her investment will not lose!


    "Well, you two should discuss other things first. I''m going to write a song now."


    "Write now?"


    Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue are stunned. Don''t worry so much?


    Two people also want to persuade him to discuss other things, but Qin Nuo has got up and entered the study, and closed the door of the room.


    After one night, Qin Nuo found that his reputation value reached the 200000 mark again, which means that the song "have to love" last night set off a frenzy again. Coupled with the popularity of other songs and events, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of reputation value.


    "It seems that it was right to release new songs yesterday, otherwise there would be no way to collect ten songs today!"


    Now that the system has unlocked the store function, he can buy ten songs to make up an album. What he has to consider now is what kind of songs to choose.So far, he has released a total of seven songs including simple love, Jiangnan, Nirvana, pop / stars, wolf howl, have to love and his daughter''s painter.


    Needless to say, nursery rhymes are not suitable to appear in Nirvana and pop / stars. The copyright has been sold to fist, and Ji Qingxue''s singing can also be ruled out.


    Among the rest of the songs, "Jiangnan" is copyrighted to Su Ruoyu, and sung by the old singer. The only songs that can be included in his album are "simple love", "wolf howling" and "have to love".


    "It''s better to make love songs the best with your first album!"


    If the theme is love songs, he only needs eight songs to make an album.


    "Search for single love song."


    "Search for infatuated absolute."


    "Search for the decade."


    "Search for love is easy."


    "Search for suddenly miss you."


    "Search for hair like snow."


    "Search for little love song."


    "Search for Nocturne."


    The price of these songs are all 10000 prestige values, and include a variety of emotional elements such as singleness, infatuation, missing, happiness, beauty, simplicity, loss, etc., which should be more comprehensive.


    Moreover, he has checked on the Internet before that the songs of Chinese style in the world are still blank, so "hair like snow" will certainly bring a burst of Chinese fever, which is a groundbreaking move.


    "Nocturne" is the combination of classical primary colors and popular elements, will lose the beauty of love incisively and vividly, is also a very characteristic love song.


    "It should be OK."


    Qin Nuo nodded with satisfaction, transcribed the score and lyrics of each song, and completed the "creation" in less than two hours.


    Push the door out of the study, the living room was no one, three women are all crowded in the kitchen, listening to the news seems to be preparing lunch.


    Qin Nuo goes to the kitchen door and sees Su Ruoyu explaining to carambola how to deal with the ingredients, while Ji Qingxue stands aside with Xiang Xiang in her arms and occasionally inserts a word or two.


    No, it can be said that carambola cooking is quite professional, and there are basically no dishes that can embarrass her. How can these two young ladies who don''t cook at a glance still command her?


    "What are you doing? It''s up to you to teach sister peach about cooking? "


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, the three turned their heads at the same time. Carambola looked embarrassed and said, "they say it''s the ingredients of Western food. I really don''t understand. I can only let them teach me."


    Qin Nuo picked his eyebrows, looked at Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue jokingly, and said, "can you two make western food?"


    Su Ruoyu blushed and said angrily, "I grew up eating western food. What''s wrong? You write your songs honestly. Don''t make trouble here. "


    Waving the music score on his hand, Qin Nuo said: "it''s finished. Ten songs, just one album."


    "What?!! Finished? "


    Ten songs on an album. It''s only two hours. Have you finished?


    Is this a human thing

 Chapter 68

    Hear Qin Nuo''s words, Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue are all in a cold sweat!


    At present, there are many talented original singers who can write a song in 20 minutes, but it takes ten days and a half months to write ten songs in a row, and they have to lose hundreds of millions of brain cells.


    Qin Nuo took less than two hours, which seemed impossible to them.


    "This is a boy''s love song album, Qingxue. After a while, I''ll give you another girl''s love song album."


    It takes a month for an album to compose, record and sell, so Qin Nuo has no time to help Ji Qingxue write for at least half a month, so he has to wait in the future.


    "Let me see your song."


    Ji Qingxue recovered from the shock, sent the fragrance to the arms of carambola, pulled the score from Qin Nuo''s hand, and walked back to the living room.


    Although Su Ruoyu doesn''t understand music, she can always understand the lyrics. So she follows Ji Qingxue out of the kitchen. She wants to see what kind of lyrics Qin Nuo can write under such high production.


    Only carambola was left in the kitchen. She looked at the ingredients in front of her and said helplessly, "Arnold, do you know western food? You can''t waste these ingredients. They''re from meituan. It''s expensive! "


    Qin Nuo looked at the ingredients they bought, including beef, foie gras, caviar, onion, egg, lettuce and so on. These things can also make a good table according to the Chinese cooking method, but Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue have just made it clear that they want to eat Western food, and they have never eaten carambola, so they can also taste it.


    What''s more, they also bought a bottle of more than 20000 yuan of red wine. It''s a pity that it doesn''t match Western food.


    "Search for Western food keywords."


    Qin Nuo read it silently in his mind, and an entry about western food appeared on the panel


    Looking at the price tag next to him, Qin Nuo took a breath of cool air and asked for 120000 reputation. The price of this kind of pit father is really the same!


    "Buy!"


    Hard hearted, Qin Nuo directly on the panel Click to buy.


    "If you consume 120000 reputation points, you have gained the skill of" the first chef of Western food ". Any move is a peerless delicacy!"


    Qin Nuo is so willing because this skill has already made a lot of money. As long as you buy it, you can make all Western dishes. This is a once and for all deal. Unlike buying songs, each capital costs 10000 reputation.


    If the system is a little bit darker, every dish can be marked like a song, which will consume more reputation value.


    "Sister peach, you take Xiangxiang out to play. I''ll take it here."


    Carambola''s face is full of doubts. Isn''t this boy taking the wrong medicine? It''s hard to make a decent breakfast at ordinary times, but now he has to make western food?


    "Have you ever cooked Western food?"


    "No, for the first time, but don''t worry, I promise you to taste authentic western food!"


    With that, he rolled up his sleeve and skillfully classified the ingredients. After cleaning, he picked up the kitchen knife and cut the vegetables.


    Carambola has come to the kitchen door. At this time, she just hears the sound of Qin Nuo cutting vegetables. When she looks back, she is shocked. Qin Nuo''s cutting speed is so fast that she doubts her life. This kind of cutting frequency can only be seen in TV dramas.


    What makes her even more incredible is that Qin Nuo even carved a cauliflower out of carrots. If she had not witnessed the whole process, she would definitely have thought it was a real flower. It was so lifelike!


    "Dad can do magic, carrots become flowers!"


    The little girl was very supportive and clapped on the spot.


    Qin Nuo turned to her and said with a smile, "will Xiangxiang eat this flower for a while?"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoya nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She didn''t know that she had been cheated by her father. She didn''t like to eat vegetables. Qin Nuo cheated her.


    "My God, this... This will definitely stir up the whole singing world!"


    Ji Qingxue''s excited voice came from the living room. Carambola heard that she went out curiously with fragrance. She saw that Ji Qingxue was like a child jumping up and down the bar in the living room. How exaggerated was her dancing.


    "Qingxue, is Arnold''s song very powerful?"


    Recently, when she was broadcasting live, she often saw such words as "is there any song of nuoshen recently" and "sister peach sing shounuoshen''s" simple love "for us", so she went to the Internet to search Qin nuoshen''s songs and found a series of shocking headlines.


    Driven by curiosity, she listened to all of Qin Nuo''s songs, and found that they were really good, so she went crazy to cycle the single. Except for two English songs, she knew the other songs very well."Super powerful, as long as these songs are released, they will be popular all over the country. No, they will be popular all over the world!"


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue gave such a high evaluation, carambola was more curious when she was happy for Qin Nuo. She asked, "is it better than simple love and Jiangnan?"


    This is her two favorite songs, she does not understand music, can only take these two songs as a criterion.


    Ji Qingxue nodded without hesitation, then shook her head again and said, "it''s better than those two songs, but it seems that there is no one, but every capital is very amazing!"


    These two songs are now beyond the classical music, so she dare not say better than these two songs, can only say the same level of good songs!


    "I''ll sing it to you. You feel it."


    Ji Qingxue can''t wait to sing according to the score, from the first "single love song" to the last, listening to Su Ruoyu and carambola.


    "Stop singing and come to dinner!"


    Qin Nuo put all the western food on the table, yelled at Ji Qingxue, took off her apron and said with a smile, "you''ve been singing for more than half an hour, and you''re not tired?"


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said with a smile: "such a beautiful song, I won''t be tired after singing it many times!"


    Su Ruoyu curled his mouth and said with a sour face, "bah, bah, Ji Qingxue, don''t disgust me, OK? I''m really ashamed of you for your silly appearance."


    "Ha ha, I agree with President Su a little bit!" The carambola fell into the well and said with a smile, "let''s have a meal first and try Arnold''s craft."


    Then they turned their attention to the dishes on the table and were shocked again and said, "are you doing all this?"


    Qin Nuo shrugged his shoulders, made a gesture of please, and said, "please give me a comment!"


    There are five plates on the table, each with a steak, a caviar salad and a piece of hot bread.


    "Damn, it won''t poison Miss Ben, will it?"


    Su Ruoyu walked to the table in disgust, picked up the knife, cut a small piece of beef, and put it into her mouth with a fork. After chewing twice, her fork fell to the ground.


    "Not good?"


    Ji Qingxue walked forward as like as two peas and sent them to the import. The result was exactly the same as that of the Su so fish. The fork in his hand fell on the ground.


    "Is this steak?"


    Ji Qingxue pushed Su Ruoyu for a while and asked without thinking.


    Su Ruoyu nodded dully and gave her a positive reply.


    "My God, it''s delicious! What was all that we used to eat, garbage? "


    Compared with Qin Nuo''s steaks, the steaks I had eaten in five-star hotels before were almost tasteless

 Chapter 69

    It seems that the level of Western food is not good enough for two picky young ladies. Qin Nuo has a lot of balance in his mind. At least the 120000 reputation is not in vain.


    When he asked carambola to sit down for dinner, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He opened it and saw that it was from a strange number.


    "Nuoshen, I''ve arrived at Yunjiang. It''s half past eleven. We''ll meet in an hour, OK?"


    The last signature of the text message was Liu Feiyun. Qin Nuo remembered that he had an appointment today. He was so obsessed with writing songs and cooking that he forgot the purpose of getting up early today


    Su Ruoyu seemed to see that he had an appointment. He stuffed cattle into his mouth to defecate and reminded him, "I forgot to tell you that four o''clock in the afternoon is the departure ceremony. You''d better not go anywhere, I''ll go to the club and meet coach Sima


    "Afternoon?"


    Qin nuofang, this is too sudden!


    "Fists are getting worse and worse. At least we have to give one or two days'' notice in advance."


    At this point, Su Ruoyu lowered her head in shame and did not dare to look at Qin Nuo''s eyes. Ji Qingxue pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "the fist was notified yesterday, but if yu forgot to inform you, she..."


    Su Ruoyu covered Ji Qingxue''s mouth and said angrily: "well, you Ji Qingxue, you betrayed me! Forget your friends when you see them. Sell your friends for glory. I''ll kill you! "


    They scuffled in an instant, but the scene was not bloody at all. Instead, Qin Nuo looked a little embarrassed


    Is this chest attack serious? Girls usually fight like this?


    Quickly put aside the line of sight, Qin Nuo reply Liu Feiyun way: "today may not work, I still have something to do."


    Liu Feiyun over there was flustered when he heard that. Didn''t Qin Nuo go back?


    According to the current popularity of "Shanghai beach", many entertainment companies will definitely want to buy the copyright, and the bid may be much higher than that of him, which is also his biggest worry. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Nuo would change his mind so soon, and he would go back without even seeing him.


    "Nuoshen, we can discuss the price of the song. I will try my best to satisfy you. I hope you can give me a chance."


    "You may have misunderstood me. I''m really busy today. LPL is going to hold an expedition ceremony. Let''s meet tomorrow, shall we?"


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s recovery, Liu Feiyun was finally relieved and immediately replied, "OK, no problem at all!"


    In fact, Qin Nuo attaches great importance to the cooperation with Liu Feiyun this time. He has done his homework on the Internet. This guy''s father has a very high status in the entertainment industry. He is a great figure in the entertainment industry. He will soon set foot in the entertainment industry. If he can establish a relationship with the other party, he will have more resources in the future and the road will be smoother.


    Besides a game company, Liu Feiyun also has a film and television company. It is said that in two months'' time, he will prepare a TV play "Shanghai beach" with the same name and background as the game. According to the law that history is always astonishingly similar, this TV play will surely be on fire. At that time, the theme song must be "Shanghai beach" written by himself, He can follow suit.


    This lunch was delicious for Qin Nuo. If it was made by himself, even tuoxiang thought it was delicious.


    Nearly a little later, Qin Nuo changes his clothes and goes to the club with Su Ruoyu. Ji Qingxue plans to stay at home with carambola and Xiangxiang, waiting for them to have dinner together in the evening.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the club, they saw Denise.


    "Why is she here?" Su Ruoyu said strangely.


    "You are the boss of the team, you ask me?"


    Of course, qinnuo doesn''t know. He hasn''t contacted danielis these two days.


    When they got out of the car, danielis came straight over and saw Qin Nuo as if her mother-in-law had seen her son-in-law, her face full of doting.


    "Nuoshen, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing the smile on her face, Qin Nuo gets goose bumps all over her body. The matchmaker and Su Ruoyu are all blood sucking capitalists. They never go to the three treasures hall without anything, and they never scatter eagles when they don''t see rabbits. This time, they probably have no idea of their own.


    "Why don''t you wait for me when you don''t stay at the ceremony?"


    "No, you don''t know?"


    Danielis was shocked. She quickly took out her mobile phone, opened today''s headline app, clicked on today''s news column, pointed to the first news and said, "look how hot you are now."


    #LPL The battle ceremony was held today. Whether nuoshen will be present has aroused heated discussion#


    # Whether nuoshen will enter the s competition will be announced immediately#Qin Nuo took a look and didn''t feel surprised. He didn''t make it clear whether he would renew his contract with the Dragon Spurs team. Originally, it was to arouse the fans'' appetite. Fortunately, he won more attention on the day of the battle ceremony.


    Coupled with the amazing talent in music recently, it''s no surprise that it will make the headlines again.


    "You''re here to let me watch the news?"


    Danielis chuckled, put her cell phone away, shook her head and said, "of course not. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you on behalf of fist."


    "Fist? "Cooperation?"


    Su Ruoyu was more excited than Qin Nuo. He beat Qin Nuo to one side and rushed up to hold Danielle liss and said, "what cooperation are you talking about? How about the revenue? "


    Qin Nuo


    Danielis: --


    The matchmaker is a little too excited. There is no big boss.


    "Er... Well, LPL fist division wants Qin Nuo to be the image spokesman of LPL competition area. After that, all advertising cooperation of fist will give priority to nuoshen. What do you think?"


    "Really, of course it is!"


    Su Ruoyu''s mind immediately burst out a series of gold coins, which are all money!


    LPL Today''s advertising endorsement is all distributed to the major teams according to their strength. If Qin Nuo becomes an image ambassador, he will surely bring more advertising endorsement to the team, which will be a considerable extra money.


    "What''s good? I don''t have time for advertising. I have to think about it in the long run."


    Qin Nuo''s brow is locked, and he is more and more speechless to Su Ruoyu. He was very smart before. How can a boss be more and more brainless now?


    With the nature of fists, he must want to earn more profits from Qin Nuo. If he agrees so easily, fists will keep his interests to the minimum, and he will not be a cash cow of fists.


    "In the long run, I''m the boss of the team. Listen to me, spokesperson, you must give me the next one!"


    Su Ruoyu didn''t have a tacit understanding at all. She didn''t understand Qin Nuo''s meaning at all.


    Qin Nuo sighed, and did not argue with her. He said to danylis directly: "fist should understand that the campaign ceremony can occupy the top of the news hot spots. It''s all my light. If you want me to be a spokesperson, give me a reasonable income distribution plan, otherwise I will never be a bullshit spokesperson!"


    The meaning of this is very clear. If you want to use me to make money, you should show some sincerity and pay me the endorsement fee to satisfy me.


    Of course, danielis understood Qin Nuo''s meaning, and immediately nodded: "the written contract hasn''t come out yet, but let me discuss it with you first. What do you think of the fifty fifty?"


    "Five five? A little greedy, isn''t it Qin Nuo showed his displeasure.


    "Damn, are you crazy? Are you not satisfied with five five?"


    Su Ruoyu''s excited eye makeup was all spent, tears were hanging from the corner of her eyes, and she said: "I agreed, it''s fifty-five!"


    "Ah, really special!"


    Qin Nuo helplessly covers his face, turns around and walks to the club. In fact, the 50% has exceeded his expectation. He just deliberately shows it to danielis.


    Seeing that he didn''t say much, danielis obviously agreed. She turned back and said with a smile to Su Ruoyu, "I''ll go back first. I''ll see you at the meeting."


    "Well, I''ll see you later!"


    Su Ruoyu''s face is full of laughter, and his heart is full of joy

 Chapter 70

    In the club, coach Sima and four players are chatting. Because all four players are on the world stage for the first time, they are nervous and curious about many things. Coach Sima, who has three World Games experience, should be their best consultant.


    "Coach, is faker really as powerful as the legend?"


    Coach Sima thought about it and nodded: "yes, he should be similar to Qin Nuo at the peak."


    "Wow, that''s powerful enough!"


    Four players exclaimed with one voice, now Qin Nuo in their hearts, is the general existence of God!


    "Coach, this year LCS European competition area becomes LEC competition area independently, what influence does it have on our competition?"


    "It doesn''t have a big impact. It just gives them an independent division. It''s no different from before."


    LCS The competition area used to be divided into two competition areas, one is LCS European competition area and the other is LCS North American competition area. This year, the European competition area was separated and LEC competition area was established, but in fact, there was no change.


    Lefeng: "coach, does Phoenix team still want to enter the round up?"


    Coach Sima nodded and said, "yes, in addition to Lck No. 3 seed, No. 3 seed and wild card teams of LPL, LEC and LCS three world war zone have to enter the finals. The top four of the finals have to enter the world group stage."


    "That is to say, although Phoenix team has won the title of LPL No. 3 seed, it may not be able to enter the world championship?"


    "So to speak."


    Coach Sima took the trouble to explain to the people, and they listened very carefully, and didn''t notice that Qin Nuo had come to them.


    "Don''t worry at all, Phoenix will definitely enter the group stage of the world cup!"


    Qin Nuo heard the topic they were discussing and couldn''t help shouting.


    All the players were startled. Seeing that it was Qin Nuo, they all saluted respectfully. Yue Feng said, "Nuo Ge, how can you be so sure that Phoenix can enter the world championship?"


    Next to him, a member of the team beat him lightly and said with a smile: "nonsense, there are three members of the Phoenix team who are all old team-mates of nuoshen, triple champion!"


    Lefeng has just come to his senses. Mata, alpaca and elixir of the Phoenix team are all members of the fire dragon team. Now they are down to enter the competition because they don''t run in well with the two members of the new team, but they have absolutely no strength.


    "I''m confused. I forgot about it..."


    Qin Nuo naturally would not blame Le Feng. He patted him on the shoulder and said to coach Sima, "it''s time to go, isn''t it? It''s almost time. It''s three o''clock. Isn''t it four o''clock? "


    "It''s all waiting for you. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Coach Sima took five people to the compound behind the club. The team bus had been waiting for a long time.


    This year''s world finals are held in China, so LPL has the highest voice to win the championship this year. If they can''t win the championship at their own door, all LPL teams are expected to be sprayed into a sieve.


    The venue for the ceremony is Shanghai Oriental stadium. Yunjiang is quite close to Shanghai, and it''s less than an hour''s drive. Because there will be many opening ceremony performances before the ceremony, it''s not too late to start now.


    Su Ruoyu didn''t take the bus to go with her. She wanted to start with the other staff of the club. Of course, she would not squeeze the bus with the staff, but let Fang Qin drive her.


    At 4:5 p.m., Qin Nuo and others took the lead in arriving at Shanghai Oriental stadium. Under the leadership of fist officials, they walked into the team lounge and were told to play in 40 minutes.


    People can see the program of the opening ceremony through the TV broadcast in the rest room. When they are absorbed in it, a familiar voice comes from outside the door.


    "Qin Nuo, I heard that your studio has been closed? Love to see and hear! Is there something shady on the air? "


    It''s Zhou Meng from Tianfeng team. He is naturally followed by Liu Fei.


    "I blew up your house live, so it was blocked."


    Qin Nuo looked back, dropped a word and continued to look back at the opening ceremony.


    Zhou Meng ate shriveled, angry way: "I want to complain you to the fist, you this kind of mouth spit fragrant player should be banned!"


    "Yes, I have to add a new one. I don''t pay attention to my work. I sing on the Internet all day. I don''t even play in the training match. I''m too arrogant!"


    This is the most disgusting point for Liu Fei. All the teams are now arranging the training schedule, but the Dragon thorn team has pushed off all the training matches. This kind of privileged behavior must be punished!"Training match?"


    Qin Nuo didn''t know this at all. He looked at coach Sima with a confused face.


    Sima coach a face helpless way: "I also have no way, the boss let me push."


    As a coach, he still hopes to play the training match in his heart. Although the teams will not expose too much housekeeping skills in the training match, it is also a good opportunity for the team members to know their opponents.


    But after he reported to Su Ruoyu, she didn''t hesitate to push it off, saying that Qin Nuo couldn''t take part in the training match, and there was no arrangement for the time being.


    "Er... Let''s arrange it. Just tell me the schedule in advance. How can we do without practicing? Domestic teams will be exempted, mainly from other divisions. "


    "Boss..."


    "Don''t worry about her. I''ll tell her later."


    Coach Sima


    Who is the boss?


    "No.1 seed of LPL division, it''s your turn, come on!"


    At this time, not far from the staff suddenly yelled, coach Sima immediately let the players stand, help them one by one tidy up their clothes, urge them to go on stage.


    When he got to the door, Qin Nuo looked at Zhou Meng and Liu Fei and said, "fists really can''t do anything. How can you let the No. 1 seed play first? It''s obviously up to you weak teams to play first. I should have the last word!"


    "You..."


    This is too forced, Zhou Meng and Liu Fei just want to start scolding, coach Sima directly to two people a burst of chestnut, whispered: "hurry back to your team, run blind what!"


    Coach Sima has a very good relationship with their coach. Zhou Meng and Liu Fei naturally dare not challenge him and run back to the rest room in confusion.


    On the brightly lit stage, the host is leading the audience to shout the word "dragon thorn", setting off a wave of panic.


    At this time, the live screen is full of bullets asking whether Qin Nuo will come.


    "God Nuo will be on the stage soon!"


    "Upstairs, I hope you''re right. There''s no nuoshen. I''m sure I''ll be abused at home this year!"


    "If nuoshen doesn''t come, let''s submerge Su Ruoyu''s microblog!"


    When the host saw that the Dragon thorn team members had arrived at the exit of the stage, he yelled: "welcome LPL No.1 seed team ~ DRAGON thorn team!"


    "The first one to go on the stage is nuoshen, the leader of the Dragon Spurs team, the talented player, the overlord of the three LPLs, and the champion in the single team!"


    "Wow


    For a moment, there was a huge wave, the applause and whistle were deafening, and the floor of the whole stage was shaking gently.


    Qin Nuo stepped onto the stage amid applause, waving to the audience with one hand, and enjoying his own cheers with the other!


    "Sure enough, nuoshen didn''t let us down!"


    "Dragon thorn has renewed its contract, Su Ruoyu, I love you!"


    "Upstairs, you''ve made a mistake. Shouldn''t you call God Nuo I love you?"


    "I love surau, too!"

 Chapter 71

    There were endless cheers in the venue, which made the host unable to carry out the next process - his voice was completely submerged in the cheers, no matter how he called, there was no sense of existence.


    After five minutes of applause, Qin Nuo contentedly lowered his hand from his ear. Then he reached out for everyone to be quiet. Dozens of seconds later, the venue gradually quieted down.


    The host wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "it''s so stressful to be on the same stage with nuoshen. The popularity is too high. Everyone''s cheers are enough to explain everything."


    Next, the members of the Dragon thorn team came to the stage one by one, and then the Tianfeng team and the Phoenix team also came to the stage. The three teams stood in order according to the ranking, and the host began to interview the team leader one by one.


    The first is Qin Nuo, the leader of the No.1 seed dragon sting team.


    "I don''t have to say much. If I can''t win the world finals at home this time, LPL can disband on the spot!"


    As soon as this word comes out, there are three black lines on the host''s face, which can''t be answered at all!


    "Nuo is mighty!"


    "Well said, we all believe in you


    "Nuoshen sing a song!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The audience in the venue was very active, which had never been seen in previous expeditions.


    "Shh Qin Nuo motioned to the audience to be quiet for a moment, and then said: "I hope you can support the e-sports project more. To become a powerful E-sports country is inseparable from the efforts of each and every one of you. I will bring back the champion trophy with the expectation of all of you!"


    "Wow!"


    A burst of warm applause rang out again for a long time.


    Next, no one listened to the other two team leaders'' speeches. Everyone was always shouting Qin Nuo''s name. It can be seen how terrible his popularity is now!


    "Here, on behalf of the vast number of E-sports fans, I sincerely hope that the three teams can shine on the world stage. Next is our regular season MVP award ceremony."


    Speaking of this, the host turned to the members of the Tianfeng team, looked at the card and read word by word:


    "I declare that the s8lpl regular season MVP is the one week fierce of Tianfeng team! Let''s welcome the chairman of LPL official competition to present the award to mengge


    Zhou Meng''s face was full of pride. He took a step forward and waved to the audience. What he got was a burst of boos from the audience.


    "Hush, brother Meng, are you out of the shadow of nuoshen


    "Go back and practice the enchantress. What''s the face to get the MVP?"


    "The weakest MVP in history, no one!"


    Zhou Meng had expected this result. Although he is confident that he has many fans to support him, now Qin Nuo is too hot. He is on the top of the hot search list in three days. Where can he win?


    Turning a deaf ear to the boos of the audience, Zhou Meng took the trophy with a smile on his face and held it high in the air to show it to the whole audience!


    "Lao Tzu is the best in the single, one or two games simply does not mean anything, season data is the best explanation!"


    Zhou Meng is secretly proud in his heart. This award is the best proof of his strength, and also the most powerful weapon to beat Qin Nuo in the face!


    The only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that the MVP trophy is too casual. Is it like a glass one?


    "Next is a link that hasn''t happened in the past years. The division of fist LPL will select one player from the three teams as the LPL''s card face, which is commonly known as the image ambassador! Who would he be? Let''s welcome the chairman of LPL division to reveal the answer for us


    When Zhou Meng heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. How could he be surprised?


    Why didn''t he be informed? I didn''t prepare for the award speech of image ambassador!


    In his opinion, the image spokesman of LPL must be MVP this season. Only the strongest person can represent the card face of a competition area.


    Chairman of the board stepped onto the stage, holding a cup made of pure gold in his hand, and finished the MVP cup in Zhou Meng''s hand!


    "The original funds are spent on the image ambassador trophy, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s all mine!"


    Just when Zhou Meng was complacent, chairman fist announced to the microphone: "I declare that the image ambassador of this season''s League of heroes LPL division is..."


    The chairman of the board is obviously an old driver. When he said that, he deliberately stopped, waiting for the applause of the audience.


    "No God, no God, no God!"


    The audience also cooperated with each other, shouting out their image ambassador candidates.Zhou Meng snorted coldly, scolding the audience for their ignorance and innocence!


    "He is the talent champion of the Dragon spurs! Let''s give him a round of applause! "


    "Wow!"


    This is the first time that the whole stadium has clapped and yelled together today. The atmosphere is so explosive that it almost collapses the stadium.


    "How can it be!"


    Zhou Meng''s legs softened and nearly fell to the ground.


    Looking at the glass cup in his hand, he just wanted to fall to the ground!


    This NIMA is obviously treated differently, why is Qin Nuo''s Cup pure gold, but his is a broken glass?


    Qin Nuo, who had known about this for a long time, was very calm. He went on stage to shake hands with the chairman of the board and accepted the trophy to express his thanks. Then he directly skipped the part of the speech of winning the prize. He just held up the trophy to show it to the audience and planned to turn around and return to the team.


    The host immediately stopped him, pulled him back to the center of the stage, and said with a smile: "as the image ambassador of our competition area, the official specially prepared a set of COS clothes for you, and wanted you to put on and complete the first publicity work. Would you like to cooperate?"


    Qin Nuo thought about it. Since he agreed to be an image ambassador, the hero image of COS should be, and he is very confident in his appearance. No matter which hero of COS, he can bomb the cos world.


    But when the staff took the clothes up, Qin Nuo''s face turned black all of a sudden - the fist was actually EZ''s cos clothes!


    "Cos NIMA, what does that mean?"


    Qin Nuo secretly scolds his fists for being unkind. Isn''t he taking advantage of himself?


    "Ha ha, fist, this is to let nuoshen call Dad!"


    "Wear it! Wear it! Wear it


    "The most handsome son in the fist, ezerell no, ha ha!"


    In the League of Heroes game, EZ is favored by fists alone. Whether it''s the release of new skin or skill changes, he always gets the best care, so he is called the son of fists, and the daughter of fists is the brilliant girl lacs.


    Seeing the balance, Zhou Meng laughed and said, "my dear son, don''t put it on quickly! Ha ha


    Qin Nuo looks back at Zhou Meng. As soon as he is about to refuse cos, he sees that the chairman who presented the award to him just now has stepped onto the stage wearing EZ clothes.


    "In order to achieve better publicity effect, the top executives of the fist LPL competition area will also work together to COS, please come on stage."


    In the eyes of shock, more than a dozen executives, including Denise, all wore EZ costumes and stepped onto the stage.


    Qin Nuo was happy. He turned to Zhou Meng and said, "what did you say just now? Say it again!"


    In front of so many senior executives, Zhou Meng didn''t dare to be presumptuous and quickly hid behind other team members.


    Super gorgeous danielis walked up to Qin Nuo, put on EZ goggles for him, and said with a smile, "I don''t think you can surpass my cos!"


    Qin Nuo''s mouth twitched slightly. Looking at the cos clothes she had propped up, she whispered: "it''s a little difficult to surpass. I can''t cross these two peaks..." the two peaks of Qin Nuo''s mouth are very close to each othe

 Chapter 72

    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "What are you doing? Are you at the scene of the expedition ceremony? "


    Su Ruoyu aims his mobile phone at the venue, and Ji Qingxue''s ears are almost deafened by the cheers.


    "Do you hear me? A lot of little whores are here to seduce your sweetheart. They are clamoring to give him a monkey


    Ji Qingxue ignored Su Ruoyu''s teasing and said with a smile: "Hey, I won''t tell you this. You haven''t got time to watch the news and microblog, have you? You''re on fire now, you know? Many little silver thieves on the Internet are clamoring to push you down, ha ha


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    Su Ruoyu''s face is full of questions. What do you mean?


    She also did not hang up the phone, directly opened the microblog, and saw that there was one about herself in TOP10.


    # I love Surrey#


    "What kind of stem is that?"


    She points to open a look, all is to express love for her news, roughly is to say thank her left Qin Nuo, for LPL Title reserved fire.


    "Damn, it''s all top 10? The idle eggs of these netizens hurt


    Su Luo fish to Ji Qingxue on the phone, a Tucao, Ji Qing snow ha ha laughed: "you have got cheap sell well, you take this opportunity to make complaints about being a net red!"


    "Can wanghong meet Miss Ben''s requirements? I''m an overbearing female president! "


    "Why can''t the overbearing female president become a net celebrity? The headmaster''s wealth is not better than yours. People are active on the Internet all the year round!"


    "This is also..."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Come back when it''s over. I''ve reserved a private room in the Pearl Tower. Let''s celebrate together."


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruoyu looked up at the stage and saw ezerel Nuo at the first sight. She almost vomited her lunch.


    "I have to take pictures for Qingxue. They are really ugly!"


    On the stage, Qin Nuo felt that he was trapped by his fists. Why did he prepare a set of EZ costumes for himself? How can such Niang Pao''s clothes be in line with the single overlord''s identity?


    But you can''t pick your clothes in public. That''s it.


    Danielis and he stood together and posed a lot of poses. The camera snapped at them.


    It has to be said that Denise is full of heroism when she wears EZ''s cos suit. Although she is a little disobedient in gender, she is still the most eye-catching EZ on the stage!


    And with this excellent cos, she was ranked in the top 10 of the microblog hot search list, even higher than Su Ruoyu.


    After the battle ceremony, danielis drags Qin Nuo to send him back, but Qin Nuo has to say goodbye to coach Sima and the team members and get into danielis'' car.


    On the way, Qin Nuo''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he got through, Su Ruoyu''s roar came from the opposite side.


    "Where are you dead? Is the phone a decoration? I didn''t answer all the calls? "


    "I didn''t hear that. I''m on my way. I''m with the popular female EZ on the Internet."


    "Shit! Do you want a phone for shit? Can''t you call Miss Ben first? I''ve been waiting for you here for more than half an hour! "


    Su Ruoyu was about to explode. After looking at the time, he had no time to talk to him again. He didn''t have a good way: "Pearl Tower, Qingxue and carambola have gone first with fragrance, you can go directly!"


    "Oh, hurry up, there will be no food if you are late!"


    Qin Nuo finished saying and hung up the phone in a hurry, don''t give Su Ruoyu the opportunity to refute, in the heart already thought of her at this time angry appearance.


    "To the Pearl Tower?"


    "Well, together!"


    Danielis was very good at driving. It took only half an hour to get back to Yunjiang city.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they got to the door of the Pearl Tower Hotel, and someone immediately recognized Denise. They gathered around crazily for a group photo and autograph.


    "You are so beautiful. I like you so much. Can you take a picture with me?"


    "Me too, me too!"


    "Otaku goddess, EZ dribbles, it''s amazing!"


    Danielis''s fans are naturally male, and they are senior otaku. When they ask for a group photo, they may do something bad to the photo in the middle of the night.


    "I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll take a picture with you some other day."This kind of feeling dannilis does not like very much. With her resources and ability, if she wants to be Aidou, she will not be the boss behind the scenes.


    "Goddess, don''t go


    "Isn''t that the God next to you


    "It''s too dark to see clearly, I don''t think so!"


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he wanted to pick out the eyes of these otaku men!


    Denise, you can see it at a glance, but you can''t see me clearly?


    Dutchman is an excuse!


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard another screeching brake sound not far away. Looking back, a familiar red Porsche stopped at the door. It was su Ruoyu''s car.


    "I''ll go. The matchmaker is a little worried. How could she arrive so soon?"


    It''s women who know the most about women. Danielle said with a smile, "yes, most women drive with a kitchen knife. The speed is the fastest!"


    "Kitchen knife?"


    Qin Nuo didn''t know what she meant, but when she saw the expression on Su Ruoyu''s face, she immediately understood what danielis meant, took her arm and ran.


    "Gounuo, stop for me!"


    But Su Ruoyu was surrounded by a crowd of fans and couldn''t move at this time. She could only watch Qin Nuo and Daniels run into the hotel.


    "Damn, that''s Qin Nuo. Why don''t you go to him and surround me?"


    Su Ruoyu is speechless. Is she more famous than Qin Nuo now?


    "Even if it''s nuoshen, we won''t go. We don''t need his photos for the long night!"


    "Mr. Su, I love you and I''m willing to marry you!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for all you have done for LPL division!"


    After being forced to take a group photo, the exhausted Su Ruoyu finally squeezed into the door of the hotel. The security guard stopped all the fans outside the door. Su Ruoyu was finally relieved.


    Take the elevator to the top floor and find Huahaoyueyuan hall. Su Ruoyu pushes the door and goes in.


    "Coming? Big star


    Qin Nuo sat by the door and looked back at the surau fishway with a smile.


    "You''re such a wet blanket. You''ve made Miss Ben miserable!"


    Su Ruoyu took off her coat and handed it to the waiter standing at the door. She went to the vacant seat and sat down, sighing: "those fans are so scary. I thought they were going to eat me!"


    Ji Qingxue came over to pour her a glass of water and joked, "you are more red than me now. I have no one around me at the door. I want to take a group photo!"


    Disgusted ground glared at her one eye, Su Ruoyu drank water channel: "have ability you don''t go out every time to cover with a zongzi like!"


    After spitting out her tongue, Ji Qingxue trotted back to her seat, waved her hand and said: "you guys are working hard. I''ll host tonight and invite you to have a big meal!"


    "Ice cream and cream cake for Xiangxiang!"


    Xiangxiang took the lead in raising her hand to report her favorite dishes.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll give you some, but I can''t eat more!"


    Ji Qingxue waved to the waiter at the door, who immediately came forward with the menu.


    After ordering a circle of signature dishes, Ji Qingxue looked at the crowd and asked, "do you have anything else you want to eat?"


    Su Ruoyu glared at Qin Nuo and said angrily, "do you have a kitchen knife? Give me one. I''ll chop some dog!"


    Qin Nuo: "don''t be so ungracious. Without me, can you and danielis be popular all night? A little gratitude is OK

 Chapter 73

    "Sorry, we don''t have this dish."


    The waiter was embarrassed. He didn''t see the order knife.


    "This can have!"


    "That''s not true!"


    With that, the waiter bowed abruptly, turned around and ran out of the private room.


    "Oh! You were talking about sketches. I''ve seen this before. What''s the name of the sketch... "


    Danielis has been in China for several years. In order to communicate with people more smoothly, she has made up a lot of old stems. When she heard the conversation between Surrey and the waiter, she immediately wanted to show off - see, I understand your stems!


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out the name of the sketch. I was so anxious that I was sweating.


    All of them were confused and didn''t get to her point, so the focus didn''t stay on her too much.


    Su Ruoyu didn''t want to joke any more. He asked Qin Nuo seriously, "by the way, why do you call the company snow mutual entertainment? Isn''t it more appropriate to call it snow entertainment? "


    Mutual entertainment means interaction + entertainment, but music companies generally can''t interact with audiences or fans too much, so entertainment is more appropriate.


    Moreover, it will be more convenient to register. After all, the business scope of the company does not include interaction. It will take a lot of work to apply for this business scope.


    "With your ability, it should not be difficult to register for mutual entertainment. Just listen to me, and you will understand later."


    Music is just an area Qin Nuo focuses on at present. In the future, he will definitely enter other industries. It will be more convenient for him to apply for mutual entertainment. But now he can''t explain it clearly with Su Ruoyu, so he simply won''t explain it.


    Su Ruoyu curled his lips and muttered, "you don''t feel troublesome. It''s not that you go to register a company. You don''t feel pain standing and talking."


    At this moment, danielis suddenly gave a big drink, which made everyone jump: "I remember, that sketch is not bad money! Right? "


    All of you: --


    Su Ruoyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and the whole person was square: "sister, are you still on the fifth floor? We''re all on the first floor! "


    "Ah? All right


    Danielle is a little disappointed. It seems that there is still a long way to go to learn terrier. She still can''t compare with these aborigines.


    It''s the first time for her to come to a five-star hotel. She saw many dishes that she had never seen before, which also enriched her cooking skills.


    After returning home, Qin Nuo turns on the computer, finds that the live room has been unsealed, and immediately calls Zhou yourong.


    "What''s the matter? My friend is alive again. Let''s start the whole work."


    After a few seconds, Zhou yourong got on the line and said excitedly, "yes, brother Dei, your cos EZ has blinded our soldiers. Where did you offend your fists and let them punish you like this?"


    "Don''t mention that pot. Besides, Dad won''t play with you in the future!"


    "OK, I don''t want to talk about it. Hey, hey, my sisters are also front-line singers now. Hey, my name can be seen in the top five of the major music lists!"


    Qin Nuo just smiles and doesn''t speak. If she knows that she will include "have to love" in her first album, she will be able to roll back on the spot!


    Open the live room to broadcast, the room heat soared to 5 million, this just started, if after a while, it is estimated that the heat can directly break 10 million, this popularity is simply frightening!


    "Cough, you sons of bitches, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Your dog emperor has come back and put your dog ears up to me. I''m going to announce a super powerful news!"


    "666, are you the king of dogs? Who gave you the right? "


    "Nuoshen, after seeing your cos, I''ve got corns!"


    "I can''t cross the peak. Ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    "What''s the big news? Are you going to wear COS to the world games?"


    "The champion is stable. No matter which team it is, kneel down when you see ezerell Nuo!"


    "Just kneel down, ha ha!"


    Qin Nuo happened to turn to the news of the expedition ceremony at this time. When he saw that he was wearing a cos suit, he couldn''t help feeling sick


    "Do you want to close your anus for me? The next thing I''m going to say is that you don''t have to eat for three days!"


    After clearing his throat again, Qin Nuo said: "my friend is going to enter the singing world. The first album will be released next month!"


    "Lying trough, is it true or not? Just not doing your job? ""It''s too big, playing snake skin at home? If you can''t win the championship, Neng will kill you


    "Cool, congratulations on winning an experience card of S8 world championship."


    "It''s so special that we''re going to have another round of the World Championships!"


    This time, not only netizens exploded the pot, but also Zhou yourong was shocked and asked aloud, "nuoshen, are you kidding? It''s more than 50 days since the world championships. Do you have an album now? Lose, tenima


    "It''s not like I''ve never done it before. I''m an old pot bearer. I''m very experienced!"


    Qin Nuo''s face doesn''t matter. In the eyes of outsiders, he is heartless, but in fact he is just too confident.


    Now there are too many fans in the e-sports industry. If you make a little mistake, you can spray it. Zhou yourong knows this very well, so he knows that Qin Nuo is killing himself. He immediately types private letters to persuade him.


    "Gounuo, you are not sick. Do you know what you are doing? It''s not enough to learn from the past. How many heroes pour in their saliva? Do you jump in? Do you use fans'' saliva as a swimming pool? "


    "Don''t worry, dad has the sense of propriety. I want the champion of electronic competition, and I want the first elder brother of the singing world. Only children can make choices. I won''t let go of them all!"


    Zhou yourong knew his dog temper, he decided to do nine fruit girls can''t break back, no more advice is of no help.


    "Is there a song for me in this album?"


    "Yes," I have to love "is included in this album. I can''t wait to come to Yunjiang and roll it together."


    Huh?


    The malice of this sentence is too obvious!


    However, female soldiers are never afraid of overturning. They are just afraid that you are not fast enough.


    "OK, I can''t wait to see if it''s enough. This is the first time for us."


    Qin Nuo


    "I said that I typed the wrong words just now. Do you believe me? I''m talking about the recorded record! But you''d better not be too far away from your picture, or I may go back on it! "


    Today''s female anchor, whether it''s a photo or a live show, are all snake faces filtered out by various software. I can''t believe it at all!


    "Don''t worry, if the snake spirit face of the female soldier is fake, it''s OK to pierce your chest! Hey, hey, hey


    Zhou yourong laughed obscenely twice. Seeing that the barrage was scolding Qin Nuo, he opened the hot news list and looked at it. His face turned green.


    "I''ll go, nuoshen. There''s something wrong with the wind. You''ve been scolded in the headlines!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Qin Nuo replied with an ellipsis, he also opened the hot search list. As expected, he saw that the headlines had changed.


    # Nuoshen''s album#


    No wonder the reputation value will soar in a straight line. It turned out that it was in the headlines again, but it seems that it is really not a good thing to be scolded.


    "Damn, is that all right? Album is not hot search, scolded but hot search, what kind of way


    Zhou yourong sent a message: "nuoshen, don''t take it off. This year is a year of harmony between heaven and earth. If you can''t win the championship, LPL will have to be dissolved in place!"

 Chapter 74

    "I''ll just say it again. I''m sure I''ll win the championship, and brother Li can''t take it!"


    "All right, open it?"


    What''s more, it''s just a battle of words. Zhou yourong doesn''t plan to continue to struggle.


    "No, I''m a little tired today. I went to sleep."


    Today''s live broadcast is not full of energy, and at this time his daughter has been calling him to tell stories, so it''s better to have a rest early.


    After chatting with netizens, Qin Nuo turned off the computer and went directly to her daughter''s room.


    Carambola is singing "the painter" to coax the little girl to sleep. There is no way to do this. The little girl doesn''t like the story she tells, so she likes to hear her sing this song.


    "Peach elder sister, you go back to the room live, I coax the girl to sleep."


    The little girl immediately got up and said, "Xiangxiang wants to listen to the story!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you a new story today."


    Qin Nuo took off his shoes, climbed to bed, and lay down with his daughter in his arms. After carambola left, he searched for snow white in his mind. After spending 10000 reputation value to unlock it, he told his daughter slowly.


    Every little girl has a princess dream, Xiangxiang is no exception, so she listened to the story very carefully, but still couldn''t stop the invasion of sleepiness. She fell asleep half way after listening to it.


    Qin Nuo looked down at her daughter''s delicate face. She couldn''t help pinching her little nose. She said in a low voice, "ah, you have to be a handsome father to give birth to a beautiful girl. She looks so delicate. She looks like a doll. She will definitely be a beautiful girl in the future."


    Because the little girl pillow his arm, Qin Nuo also dare not move, unconsciously also fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly heard a mobile phone ring, the whole person beat a spirit, suddenly woke up, the first time to turn off the ring, vaguely see "Zhou yourong" three words, and then look at the time, it is more than 11 pm.


    Creeping out of her daughter''s room, Qin Nuo answered the phone in a low voice and said, "I''m dying. What''s the phone call in the evening?"


    "I don''t want to. Someone is looking for you all over the Internet. I''ll help you when I see it."


    "Looking for me all over the Internet? Who is it? "


    "Go online and see for yourself." Zhou yourong then hung up.


    As Qin Nuo walks to his bedroom, he opens his microblog and sees two hot search items:


    #Faker Confession failed, enjing''s marriage is approaching#


    # Simple love''s confession fails, faker shakes the pot#


    "The trough?"


    Now he knows who''s looking for him. It must be faker.


    "Ah


    There is no need to go back to the bedroom. Whether you can sleep or not is another question. Qin Nuo turns and walks back to the study and turns on the computer.


    After opening the studio, there were barrages of bullets all over the place, all about brother Li''s failed proposal. What''s more, netizens even played doggerel solitaire. Let alone, it''s not easy to read.


    "What''s wrong with the treble? Enjing is not with you."


    "If you enter the hall of fame, who will go to enjing room?"


    "You show the fire and the shadow, and you are gracious and elegant."


    "If you are strong, you can be strong. Enjing sends out wedding candy."


    "No matter what your skin is, enjing has a big stomach."


    "You tiger, you tiger, enjing is a mother."


    "Until the next day, the quadruple crown, en Jing did not know Lang then."


    "Xianghe eventually turns into the king next door, and enjing''s son is zhongdanqiang."


    Qin Nuo is stunned, this wave of operation is really a bit 6, and NIMA rhymes.


    "Shan Qiang, enjing''s son... Who wrote this sentence? Get out of here!" Qin Nuo yelled at him.


    This wave of netizens have no empathy. How can they hurt people so much? The key is how do you feel like scolding yourself?


    He forbeared to smile, scolded: "enough of doute, don''t brush it, do it as a person!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, faker even sent a private message: "are you online for me?"


    Qin Nuo replied by typing: "yes, I naturally want to express my sympathy for such a big event. Do you want to have a chat, private chat or live chat?"


    Just a few seconds after the launch, faker directly initiated Lian Mai''s request, and Qin Nuo accepted it without hesitation.


    "Brother, I''m sorry about what happened to you!""Thank you for your concern. I didn''t expect this. Is there something wrong with your song?"


    The two exchanged Korean throughout the whole process, which directly angered the fans in the live room and strongly protested!


    "Gounuo, can you talk to people?"


    "Report it, speak Chinese to Laozi!"


    "Where is the Royal translator? It''s time for a wave of business!"


    Faker The live room is equipped with a translator. At this time, after seeing the protest on the barrage, the translator directly translated it to faker. Then faker said directly in Korean, "you can speak Chinese. I have translators here. I can understand it."


    With an OK gesture, Qin Nuo said, "no, brother Li, do you sing too bad? How else could it fail? "


    "Ha ha, I suspect that nuoshen is teasing the translation sister! How to translate it


    "Little sister is a professional, Korean is not without this word!"


    "I just went to see, little sister make complaints about God, ha ha!"


    Faker I don''t know what happened. The translation he heard was filtered by his little sister, so I don''t know what it means to brush JB on the screen.


    "What does nuoshen, JB mean?"


    Qin Nuo startled to drop chin, scratched to scratch a head after, a face bad smile way: "is the meaning of good person."


    After that, he immediately said to the fans, "go and watch the little translation sister for me to see if she has translated this sentence honestly."


    "Yes


    "To order!"


    A large number of fans flocked to the faker live room, and the little sister''s pressure doubled, so she had to translate Qin Nuo''s words to brother Li without any explanation.


    After hearing the translation, faker nodded and suddenly realized it. Then he lamented, "JB means good man. Ah, that''s what she said about me."


    Qin Nuo choked a smile and said in Korean, "how did she say it? You said it in Chinese. This sentence is so simple, you should know it, right?"


    Then he changed it into Chinese and said, "dogs, continue to put pressure on the little sister translator. Don''t let her talk to faker. It''s up to you whether you can make the effect of the program."


    "God no, you''ve gone too far!" Translation miss sister really can''t see down, directly jumped out from behind the scenes.


    Qin Nuo said, "don''t worry! It''s no other fun between our good brothers! "


    Just now Qin Nuo was using Korean, so faker understood and immediately said in broken Chinese, "she said I''m a JB, and she''s engaged and can''t be with me!"


    "Ha ha ha, little sister, you can translate it to him now." Qin Nuo clapped the table and laughed.


    "Ha ha, 666, nuoshen this wave day show!"


    "Faker is still on the fifth floor. I''m confused. Ha ha!"


    "My little sister is confused. I don''t know how to translate, ha ha!"


    Seeing the little sister of the translator faltering, Qin Nuo said directly in Korean: "I lied to you just now, JB actually means XX, ha ha, you''ve been cheated!"


    Faker Dengshi blushed. Now when I think about what I said just now, Dengshi can''t help but cover his face and smile. The gloomy atmosphere before is gone.


    "Well, brother, there is no grass in the world. Only when you are single can you keep your hand speed and continue to dominate Lck. Don''t be sad!"


    "No, I want to dominate the whole lol!"


    "No, with me, you can only dominate Lck, hehe!"


    Faker Rekindled the fighting spirit, said with a smile: "then we''ll see you in s field, and look forward to your new album, I will collect it!"

 Chapter 75

    After another chat, faker expressed his hope that Qin Nuo would agree to play a training match between the two teams. Qin Nuo shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll shut you down, but if you insist on doing so, I have no reason not to agree."


    When the fans heard the two people''s conversation, they immediately cheered up and expressed their expectation with bullet screens, hoping to open the video of the training match.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Can you watch it? It''s OK to show it to you after the world game."


    It''s not that Qin Nuo makes a fuss. Although the team''s tactics of pressing the bottom of the box won''t appear in the training match, some shortcomings will be exposed. If other teams get it, it won''t be fun.


    "OK, I''ll ask the coach to contact your coach. That''s all for today. I think you''re sleepy too. I''m very moved that you can comfort me!"


    Faker Finally, after saying a word, he waved to Qin Nuo, then disconnected Lian Mai and went to live the game.


    Qin Nuo talked with his fans about his philosophy of life for a while, but the fans began to scold him for not doing his job. In desperation, he went to sleep directly.


    The next day, carambola wakes Qin Nuo at the appointed time. After washing, the latter wakes up at eleven o''clock. It''s a little late to have breakfast, so he simply doesn''t eat any more and changes his shoes out of the door.


    Liu Feiyun has sent the positioning, Qin Nuo drives slowly to the destination.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Following the directions on the map, Qin Nuo found that the surrounding area was becoming more and more desolate. He went out of the city and ran to a mountain forest in the suburb.


    "Damn, the big boss asked me into the mountain? It can''t be Brokeback Mountain


    There is no village in front of this place, and no shop behind it. Let alone any star hotels, there are no roadside stalls. What''s the meaning of coming here?


    Turning into a mountain depression, Qin Nuo found that there was a bamboo forest in front of him. The car couldn''t drive in any more, so he had to get off and walk forward on foot.


    Through the bamboo forest, a courtyard like a quadrangle appears. On the gate of the courtyard is a plaque with the words "fragrant bamboo garden private dishes".


    The only building here is this courtyard. Liu Feiyun''s place can only be here.


    There was a knock on the door. There was a slight sound of footsteps in the yard. Then there was a clear and sweet female voice: "here, now."


    When the door of the courtyard opened, a girl in her early 20s stood at the door. She looked a bit of mixed blood. Her hair was on the back of her head, and the air bangs in front of her forehead gently swayed in the wind. She looked very pure and lovely. The most charming thing was a shallow mole on the corner of her mouth, which made her laugh with a different style.


    "You... Are you the God of Nuo?"


    "Er... It''s me. Is Mr. Liu Feiyun here?"


    As soon as Qin Nuo finished asking, a young man came out of the yard. He looked about the same age as Qin Nuo.


    "Nuoshen, I''m sorry. If you''re missing, please come in."


    Liu Feiyun was very polite and even bent down to greet him. He never straightened up.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect that there would be a hotel built here. It''s a bit interesting!"


    Liu Feiyun, who leads the way, said with a smile: "this is my father''s private restaurant. He is old, so he hides here to enjoy his happiness. Occasionally, he cooks some dishes for old friends. If you didn''t come today, I would not be lucky to taste his skills."


    This flattery made Qin Nuo shiver. As expected, he was a big boss and talked a lot.


    Looking back at the little beauty behind him, Qin Nuo said, "who is this beautiful little sister?"


    "She is Chu Xiangxiang, the granddaughter of Mr. Chu. They are dependent on each other and live here."


    "Oh ~" Qin Nuo nodded and asked Chu Xiangxiang, "little sister, if I am right, you should be a mixed race girl?"


    Chu Xiangxiang didn''t know why. He had been blushing since just now. At this time, listening to Qin Nuo''s question, he lowered his head and nodded: "my grandfather is German, and my grandmother is Chinese, so he should be regarded as a Chinese German hybrid."


    "Well, sure enough, all the little sisters of mixed blood are pretty. You are a typical example."


    Qin Nuo really wants to find a crack in the ground to get in. How can this damned "18 moves" be so uncontrollable.


    Chu Xiangxiang secretly congratulated himself and said, "in fact, I''m a fan of nuoshen. I like both lol and the songs you wrote recently! I... "


    "She wants to add you a wechat and make a friend. She has been shouting about it since yesterday. You have to satisfy the little girl''s wish!"Liu Feiyun saw that she was shy and was about to melt. He took the initiative to speak for her. As a result, his shy little sister ran away with her face covered directly.


    At this time, Qin Nuo has followed each other to a bamboo house. A middle-aged man comes out of the house and sees Qin Nuo with shock on his face.


    "You are the God of Nuo? My God, I didn''t expect you to be so young. "


    Qin Nuo laughs and says, "you''re welcome. Just call me Qin Nuo."


    Liu Feiyun said, "nuoshen, this is Chen xuange, a famous director and screenwriter in China. He is currently working on the script of Shanghai beach. After hearing your song, he specially came to see you."


    I''ll go. He''s a big shot. Even Qin Nuo, who doesn''t watch much TV, knows about him. He seems to have just won a prize at a film festival. If you have a good relationship with him, it will be very useful in the future.


    "It turned out to be director Chen. I''ve heard a lot about him, like thunder in my ears!"


    Chen xuange waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no, I admire you very much. Your lyrics are amazing and the arrangement is breathtaking. I''ve been in this industry for so long, and I''ve never seen such a talented person as you, and I''m still so young. It''s really a young hero!"


    Qin Nuo really didn''t know how to pick up the scene of mutual praise. It seemed that it would never end. It was a dead circle!


    "Nuoshen, I often watch your live broadcast. I know you are a pleasant person. Let''s meet each other frankly today. We want to buy the copyright of Shanghai beach. You can pay for it, and I will meet it unconditionally."


    Liu Feiyun''s forthright let Qin Nuo is very pleased, finally able to skip the bridge, he thought, shook his head and said: "sorry, copyright can''t be sold, please forgive me."


    If Su Ruoyu didn''t find him to set up a joint venture company, maybe he would have sold it. But now it''s different. He must keep the copyright to his own company. This is the best plan for long-term development.


    "Not for sale? Nuoshen, your song is quite consistent with the theme of our games and TV series. I hope you can give us a chance! "


    Liu Feiyun is a little flustered. If he can''t get the copyright, the quality of the games and TV series will be reduced by at least 15%, and the attraction to players and audiences will be reduced by more than half.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Although I don''t intend to sell the copyright, we can still cooperate!"


    Qin Nuo certainly won''t let go of such a good opportunity. Although not selling the copyright seems to offend each other, there is a way of cooperation between them, and he is confident that they will be more satisfied than before

 Chapter 76

    Chen xuange and Liu Feiyun both mentioned their voices just now. When they heard that things were still turning for the better, they all expressed their willingness to hear the details. Chen xuange, in particular, lost the airs of the great director and said respectfully: "Mr. Qin, I wish to hear the details!"


    Although the other side has their own demands, they are domestic famous directors and young masters of E-sports circles. Qin Nuo waved his hand politely and said with a smile: "to be honest, I just set up a music mutual entertainment company two days ago, so I can''t sell you the copyright this time."


    Both of them are insiders. Qin Nuo said that and they soon understood.


    It''s normal to do so. No matter which entertainment company can win the copyright of such a popular song, it will get a lot of benefits in the future.


    Although "Shanghai beach" is not in line with the current popular trend, it is definitely a unique landmark work. As long as it is well packaged and the songs are given a proper positioning by film and television works, it will be popular all over the country.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, but I want to know how you plan to cooperate with us?"


    Liu Feiyun had no choice but to ask the most realistic question, because Chen xuange had already kicked his calf under the table.


    "Very simple, the copyright is still owned by us, but I can provide it to you free of charge for 5 years, so you can still use it as the theme song of games and movies and TV series. But if you want to use it for commercial profit, you need to discuss with me in advance, and the singer of this song is also decided by my company. Do you think this is a new line?"


    It''s a big concession to use it for free for five years. This song has become popular, and it''s not a problem to earn ten million yuan in five years. Even with the current popularity, it''s not impossible to make hundreds of millions.


    Qin Nuo''s sacrifice really makes Chen xuange and Liu Feiyun look at each other with new eyes. It''s really commendable for a young man in his early twenties to have such a long-term view.


    In fact, Qin Nuo originally intended to let each other use it for free for three years, but they are so polite to him that they really want to make friends with him. His company will never stay in the music field in the future, and it is necessary to enter other fields to maximize its benefits and reputation.


    At present, both of them are very good resources. If you can take this opportunity to get close to them, it will be much easier to carry out follow-up cooperation in the future. Moreover, if you have big friends in the entertainment and E-sports circles, why not?


    "Free for five years?"


    Chen xuange comes back and looks at Qin Nuo''s calmness. He feels more and more that this son is amazing and will become a great weapon in the future!


    Liu Feiyun thinks it''s OK. Now he just wants to make sure what Chen xuange thinks. Seeing him frowning at Qin Nuo, he thinks he doesn''t agree and doesn''t dare to say more.


    "Do you think there is a problem? Then tell me what you think. "


    Anyway, he has negotiated with Su Ruoyu several times. Qin Nuo has already had experience. He is neither humble nor arrogant at the moment, and no one can see through his real intention.


    "Yes, of course! I''ll have the contract drawn up now. "


    Chen xuange nodded, immediately took out his mobile phone and sent several key points of the contract to his assistant, asking him to draft the contract and send it to him immediately.


    At the same time, the door of the room opened and Chu Xiangxiang helped a white haired old man into the room.


    "This is today''s guest, Mr. Qin Nuoqin. I just heard from Xiangxiang about your achievements now. It''s true that the hero is a young man. The future of the young man is limitless!"


    Qin Nuo first glanced at Chu Xiangxiang with a red face. Then he immediately got up to greet him and said politely, "the old man praised me falsely. I just don''t care if I''m an Internet addict. It''s a great honor to get your high opinion!"


    The old man''s appearance is a standard German old man, with a high nose and deep eyes. However, his fluent Putonghua surprised Qin nuowan. If he didn''t look at his appearance, he couldn''t recognize that it was from a foreign population.


    At this time, the contract was basically settled. Liu Feiyun respectfully stood up and introduced them to each other.


    After the introduction, Qin Nuo learned that the old man''s name was Chu mu. He came to China to cook when he was a teenager. He stayed all his life and even forgot his German name. A few years ago, he retired and opened a western restaurant here to receive friends occasionally.


    "Now that you have reached an agreement, I''ll start cooking for you!"


    Chu Mu then turned his head and motioned to his granddaughter. Chu Xiangxiang helped him to turn around and walk towards the door. But at this moment, the door of the courtyard suddenly rang again, followed by a very rude roar.


    "Old man Chu, open the door, it''s me!"


    This time the accent is very bad. I''m a foreigner.


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Chu Xiangxiang suddenly panicked, her face turned pale, and the beauty mole at the corner of her mouth trembled slightly, as if she was afraid of the people outside the door.Chu Mu is also full of wrinkles crowded together, obviously do not want to see the person outside the door, but since the other party found the door, he also knows that certainly can not escape, can only let the granddaughter to open the door.


    But when Chu Xiangxiang walked to the door, the people outside suddenly kicked open the door, and the door slammed against Chu Xiangxiang, which was about to knock her to the ground.


    Qin Nuo seemed to have expected that for a long time, he rushed over, stretched out his right hand to hold Chu Xiangxiang''s waist, raised his left hand up, and forced him to carry the fallen door. Then he stepped back three steps and retreated to a safe area.


    "Nuoshen, are you ok?"


    After getting out of the predicament, Chu Xiangxiang holds Qin Nuo''s left arm in both hands and wants to open his sleeve for inspection with concern, but Qin Nuo politely refuses. He protects Chu Xiangxiang behind him and asks, "I''m ok. Who''s outside?"


    "He... He''s my Uncle Richard..."


    Before Chu Xiangxiang finished speaking, Richard completely ignored Qin Nuo in front of him and scolded Chu Mu standing behind him: "old man, what''s the matter I''m thinking about with you? Don''t challenge my limits again


    The so-called family feud can''t be publicized. In front of several distinguished guests, Chu Mu naturally can''t let his son fool around. He immediately waved and said: "go to the study first and wait. Don''t disturb some distinguished guests!"


    Richard knew that Chu Mu''s guests had always been aristocrats, and he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so he had to turn around and walk towards the study.


    Liu Feiyun worried: "old man, if there is any difficulty, just say it. Neither Chen Dao nor I will sit by and ignore it."


    Chu Mu nodded and beckoned his granddaughter to his side. The latter quickly took out two pills and gave them to the old man. The old man took two tones and then said, "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to cook this meal today. I hope you''ll bear with me a lot. Let my granddaughter cook for me."


    "This... Or we''ll wait for you?"


    Chen xuange looks at Qin Nuo with some embarrassment. He doesn''t care. The key is that there are distinguished guests present today. If the old man doesn''t cook in person, if something goes wrong, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Let my little sister do it."


    Qin Nuo saw the meaning of Chen xuange and immediately expressed his attitude.


    "Well, then!"


    Since Qin Nuo doesn''t mind, Chen xuange doesn''t have to ask any more.


    The old man put down his heart, turned and walked into the study, while Chu Xiangxiang turned and walked into the kitchen. Qin Nuo saw that she was embarrassed and followed her.


    At the door, he took a look at the dishes on the table. Qin Nuo was surprised on the spot.


    "Under the name of private food, it''s western food?"

 Chapter 77

    "Do you know western food?"


    Chu Xiangxiang was very surprised. Although there are more and more Western restaurants now, ordinary people only know a few dishes at most. Today, my grandfather is preparing several authentic German Western dishes. The ingredients look simple and unadorned. It is impossible to see at a glance that they are the ingredients for making western food.


    "Er... A little bit."


    If you want to understand it, it must be a thief, but after all, you haven''t made it yourself. What you made for Ji Qingxue at home before was the most common French Western food. He has never tried German food, so it''s not a lie to say that you understand it.


    "In fact, there are not many audiences for Western food. Over the years, my grandfather has integrated a lot of Chinese dishes. He has been famous in the circle for decades. He says that private food is just a part of it!"


    Chu Xiangxiang explained and began to pick up the ingredients. Her movements were skillful and steady, and she could see that she had been exercising with the old man.


    Not to mention, according to the German Western food menu in Qin Nuo''s mind, Chu Xiangxiang''s method has indeed changed a lot, replacing the German food seasoning with a lot of common Chinese seasonings, which can really cater to the taste of more Chinese people.


    After finishing the previous procedures in an orderly way, Chu Xiang began to scratch his ears.


    She only learned the process of preparing food materials from her grandfather. She is not very proficient in the cooking skills behind. Usually, even if she was asked to take charge of the cooking, the old man would guide her. But now she has to complete all the processes by herself. She really has no bottom in her heart.


    Qin Nuo saw all these things in his eyes. He said with a smile: "it seems that you haven''t finished yet. Why don''t I give you a hand?"


    Before Chu Xiangxiang agreed, Qin Nuo had washed his hands, put on an apron, and put on a high chef''s hat. He skillfully took the pickled beef out of the pot and said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, is this beef for tartar steak?"


    "You know that?"


    Chu Xiangxiang was astonished. Few people knew about this dish. Qin Nuo even knew how to make it by looking at the ingredients and curing methods. It''s definitely not that simple.


    "I not only know that this is to make tartar steak, but also know that pork is to make pickled pork elbow, and goose is to make apple goose!"


    Qin Nuo put the beef into the meat grinder, mashed it into minced meat and put it on five plates. The beef in each plate was pie shaped, and then beat five raw eggs onto the meat cake.


    "According to the truth, this dish is actually finished. The original dish is eaten raw, but I don''t think anyone here today can accept it raw, so I''d better bake it for two minutes."


    Tatar originally means nomadic people. Since this dish can be named after these two words, it''s mainly eaten raw. It can only be said that nomadic people are too fierce and it''s common to drink blood like a feather, but now people certainly can''t accept it.


    In order to make it taste better, Qin Nuo cut shredded onion, ginger and garlic and some shredded cucumbers, added fennel, parsley, olive oil, a little salt, fresh pepper, Tabasco chili sauce, and turned around to serve it to Chu Xiangxiang.


    The latter was still in shock, and didn''t notice that Qin Nuo handed her a plate.


    "Little sister, are you posing for me? I know you''re beautiful. Can you do me a favor and put it in the oven


    Chu Xiangxiang blushed, lowered his head, stroked the light yellow bangs on his forehead, lowered his head, nodded, and rushed to the oven with a plate.


    It took my grandfather several decades to get most Chinese people to accept this dish, but Qin Nuo knew how to deal with the ingredients from the very beginning, and he even put two more seasonings into it than his grandfather. Does he have his own opinion?


    "Is this really the first time you''ve cooked these dishes?"


    Before, she thought that the other party might have eaten these dishes before, but seeing the operation behind Qin Nuo, she completely ruled out these ideas.


    Qin Nuo''s consistent movements, the amount of seasoning, and the control of the fire are not like the first time to make German Western food, which seems to be as skilled as his grandfather.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve made German Western food for your beautiful little sister."


    Oh, fuck, it''s the damn 18 ways of teasing girls. He''s always caught off guard


    At this time, all the dishes have been finished. After washing their hands, Chu Xiangxiang shyly takes out his mobile phone, lowers his head to Qin Nuo, and hands his QR code business card to Qin Nuo''s face.


    "I have girlfriends. It''s not good to add girls."


    Although the relationship with Ji Qingxue has not been confirmed yet, we will certainly have a lot of cooperation with her in the future. Maybe we will really be together in the end.


    The most important thing is that now everyone on the Internet thinks that they are lovers. It''s necessary for them to keep a serious image!What''s more, these are really the words that are automatically triggered by the 18 moves to tease my sister. It really has nothing to do with him


    "I... I just adore you and want to communicate with you more. I have no other meaning, really..."


    It was as if Xiao Jiu in his heart had been seen through. Chu Xiangxiang was even more shy. At last, his voice was gone, But she said to herself in her heart, even if you have a girlfriend, I don''t care


    This kind of words also can say secretly in the heart, really say out, she can''t face to stand here.


    Qin Nuo, with a smile, took out his mobile phone and was about to scan the code. Then he suddenly retracted his hand and said, "if there''s no other meaning, I don''t think it''s necessary to add friends. Ha ha..."


    "I''ll add it, too!"


    See the other side back, Chu Xiangxiang also let go, directly grabbed Chu Yun''s mobile phone, "Di" scan his QR code, personally help Chu Yun add friends.


    "I''m going to serve! I don''t care about you! "


    Chu Xiangxiang shoves his mobile phone into Qin Nuo''s arms in a hurry, turns around and runs to the door with the dishes.


    "Slow down. I was just joking with you. I''m serious!"


    Qin Nuo wants to cry without tears. I''m really serious!


    Looking down at the mobile phone, Chu Xiangxiang''s nickname is "nuoshen''s baby".


    "I''ll go. The nickname is direct enough. I feel something is going to happen."


    Shaking his head, Qin Nuo put away his mobile phone and walked out the door with the remaining two plates. As soon as he stepped out of the kitchen door, he heard a noise coming from the reception room.


    "You old man, don''t you say that your craft is not spread? So who made these dishes? " It was Richard who spoke just now.


    "I said that Xiangxiang is not an outsider. I can''t pass it on to my granddaughter."


    Chu Mu is so angry that he shivers all over. If he quarrels again, I''m afraid he will be sent to the hospital.


    "How can you pass on the craftsmanship to your granddaughter? When she gets married, she can''t tell anyone else? The older you get, the more confused you are


    Qin Nuo had already arrived at the door of the reception room with the dishes. He knocked on the door politely, went in, put the plate on the table, and said calmly, "these dishes are made by me. What''s the problem?"


    "What? What did you do? "


    Richard''s eyes almost burst out and he looked at Chu Xiang in disbelief.


    Chu Xiang quickly nodded and said, "it''s really made by nuoshen. I haven''t learned the essence yet."


    "Lying trough!" Richard directly burst out the foul language, turned to point to Chu Mu and scolded: "you still said you didn''t pass it to outsiders? How can this boy do it without passing it on to an outsider? "


    Chu Yun reached out and pushed Richard''s arm away. With the other hand, he pushed his mobile phone in front of him and said, "don''t ask. I learned it from the Internet. I can''t learn so many online tutorials myself?"

 Chapter 78

    "You..."


    Richard looked at the online tutorial, a face of muddle, this reason is really special, there is no way to refute.


    Now many dishes on the Internet have a tutorial, although it''s not very professional, but it''s still possible to draw gourds, and some of them taste really good.


    However, there are absolutely not so many online tutorials for the improved German Western food like Chumu, and the taste is not so authentic.


    "You can have a taste first. If I taste the same as the old man, it''s not too late for you to ask a question!"


    Now that all the words have been said, Richard has no reason to make any more trouble. He grabs a knife and fork and cuts a piece of steak into his mouth.


    When Liu Feiyun and Chen xuange heard that it was Qin Nuo''s cooking, they couldn''t wait to taste it.


    "You did it?"


    Liu Feiyun was confused. Although the taste was different from that of Chu mu, it was better. It was so delicious that people felt numb and had goose bumps all over!


    "Cow


    Chen xuange has only one word left in his mouth. Now he only has the western food in front of him. He doesn''t want to listen to anything you want to quarrel with. He sits down and eats it.


    Two non professionals can make a difference. Richard, a professional owner of a western restaurant, naturally can make a difference easily. Now he is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, but shows a smiling face.


    He came here to talk to the old man just to let him pass on the recipe to him. Now with Qin Nuo, it doesn''t matter if the old man doesn''t pass it on to him. As long as he can bring Qin Nuo to the western restaurant, he''s afraid that business will be bad in the future?


    "This is my business card, sir. Where are you now? I''d like to invite you to my western restaurant as head chef. I don''t know if you''d like to pay me any price."


    In order to win over Qin Nuo, Richard is willing to give up. He thinks that even if Qin Nuo offers a sky high price, he will dig it out.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being a cook. Please be a good cook."


    If this guy''s character is better, maybe he can cooperate with him to build a western restaurant, but he won''t let go of his father. Qin Nuo doesn''t want to see him at all.


    "Don''t mention it. If you think about it again, you may not reply right away. Just go back and think about it and contact me again."


    Richard at this time played a shameless spirit, directly put the card into Qin Nuo''s hands.


    Qin Nuo sighed and said, "I''m the manager of Tangtang entertainment company, a well-known E-sports player, a songwriter, and a chef for you? Who do you think you are? "


    Qin Nuo was never polite to this kind of person who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. He crumpled his business card into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    Richard''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to attack. He really wanted to dig Qin Nuo. If he tore his face today, he would have no chance in the future.


    Later, Qin Nuo said to Liu Feiyun and Chen xuange, "you two, today our cooperation is almost over. Let''s leave now. The contract will be sent to me in electronic form later. I''ll print it, sign it and mail it back to you."


    At this time, they are still eating. When they hear Qin Nuo''s words, they immediately wipe their mouths and get up, saying, "OK, nuoshen, let''s get back in touch. I''ve drafted the contract. We''ll pay you 1 million usage fee. They are all insiders. This is the rule, and you don''t have to refuse."


    Qin Nuo nods and says that Jiang is old and spicy. Chen xuange thinks that she will be prosperous in the future, and has already begun to show her love ahead of time.


    "Little sister, then I''ll go. If you are tired of learning vegetables from your grandfather, you can come to me to exchange ideas. Maybe I can give you some good suggestions."


    "Really, that would be great!"


    Chu Xiangxiang held his hands in front of his chest happily, looking forward to it.


    Qin Nuo nodded awkwardly. As soon as he turned around and walked out of the reception room, he slapped his two big mouths!


    It''s very convincing. Just try to get rid of it!


    Last time when carambola lived at home, Su Ruoyu almost turned himself into a eunuch with Ji Qingxue. If Chu Xiangxiang came to him at that time, he would not have been killed by Su Ruoyu''s Hubi!


    After walking out of Qingxiang bamboo garden, Qin Nuo walked to the parking place while brushing his mobile phone. When he came to the front of the car through the bamboo forest, he could not help stopping and scolding: "wipe, these teams are not easy to worry about!"


    # @League of Heroes Official microblog: some people don''t even fight with us in training, can you manage that#


    This is a hot search that stays in the 28th place. It was sent by the G2 team. Although we didn''t find out which team we were talking about, many of the analysts in the comments all gave a guess."Tianfeng team and Phoenix team have already played the training match. At present, only the Dragon sting team has no news!"


    "Don''t mention it. Nuoshen has started to write albums. What else do you want to do about the training match?"


    "Now people are really impetuous. After winning two in China, they begin to drift away. They can''t even see the training match!"


    "A dragon in civil war, a worm in going abroad!"


    "Nuoshen, come out for the training match, or you''ll be a backer!"


    G2 The team is really famous in the circle now. They often make jokes on the major media and even make fun of the major teams, which is related to their performance in the last season and a half.


    Since the introduction of caps, G2 team has opened an invincible mode in LEC competition area, winning almost all the championship events in the competition area.


    As a result, FNC, the old owner of caps, began to get sour and ridicule on the Internet. However, the manager of G2 was not the main one to swallow his anger and openly tore up the FNC team. As a result, the two teams staged a very funny mutual movement in the LEC competition area.


    Obviously, the G2 team brought this kind of atmosphere of online interaction into LPL, and instantly pressed the direction of public opinion to the Dragon thorn team.


    Qin Nuo sighs while driving. He doesn''t care. Anyway, the higher the online curse, the higher his reputation will soar, but I''m afraid the team won''t be as calm as he is.


    Sure enough, as soon as he drove back to the city, he received a call from coach Sima.


    "Coach, what''s up?"


    "You still have the face to ask me what''s the matter, didn''t you watch the online news? Our team is becoming a street mouse now! "


    "Er... Yes, you can arrange it. I''ll listen to you."


    Coach Sima at that end was silent for a while, then said: "I know you don''t care, but the other four players in our team are newcomers. They are under too much psychological pressure and can''t sleep for a few days. I''ll arrange two training games in the evening. Come and play a dozen."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Qinnuo immediately turned around and drove towards the club.


    The coach''s worry is not groundless. The eldest of Lefeng''s boys is only 17 years old. He was scolded by tens of thousands of people and his heart would have collapsed. It''s better to play a training match.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to open one day, eh..."


    At the beginning, he didn''t even have the right to participate in the training match with the teams participating in the world championships. Now, he has to get up and do business. If he had known that, he would not have been able to make fun of substitute Wu Ming, Wouldn''t it be fun to let him play the training match for himself.


    However, judging from the posture of netizens, even if Wu Ming was asked to fight, he would still be scolded bloody. After all, he still has a headline hanging in there

 Chapter 79

    Qin Nuo soon arrived at the club, coach Sima has been waiting at the door.


    "Coach, are you ready to play the training match with?"


    "G2, FNC and KT."


    "I''ll go. Didn''t you just say there were only two teams? How did they become three?"


    Coach Sima had no choice but to show his hand and said: "the same group can''t play the training match. G2 and FNC sent an invitation at the same time. These two teams are in LEC theater, and the style is too similar, so I arranged one more match with Lck theater, which is to let Lefeng experience the different styles of different theater."


    It seems very reasonable to say that. This wave of frenzy has also played a role in boosting the flames. He just got out of the car and took a look at his mobile phone. FNC replied to the news of the G2 team in time. The two teams sing one song and make it look like they were in the cold.


    FNC I heard that someone refused to play a training match with you?


    G2 Yes, did you fight?


    FNC We are the same. We only played two games. One team didn''t accept the invitation!


    G2 Are we too strong?


    FNC It''s possible. After all, our team used to be the world champion.


    G2 I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m going to see if the Champions'' trophies of LEC''s major events have fallen down.


    FNC £º¡­¡­


    "Are the managers of these two teams reincarnated monkeys? They are so funny!"


    Qin Nuo was defeated by two teams. It''s a training match, isn''t it?


    In the training match, no one will take out his own skills. There is nothing to play. It''s better to play rank, which is more practical and can at least score more points.


    Two people came to the training room, four players in a hurry to come up, have bowed his head and cried: "coach, Nogo, you are here."


    Qin Nuo looks at the four people and looks embarrassed. To tell you the truth, except for Yue Feng, he can name them. He can''t remember the names of Shangdan and Xialu double groups


    "Nogo, I''m Shangshan Yulong."


    "Nogo, I''m ADC yodel."


    "Nogo, I''m auxiliary Jia."


    Three people saw Qin Nuo''s embarrassment, in order to ease the atmosphere, directly reported home.


    "Well, well, I remember. Let''s get ready to start."


    Qin Nuo pretended to be very familiar, patted several people on the shoulder, then sat down in his own position, turned his head and asked Lefeng next to him, and said, "is the group match schedule out?"


    Yue Feng


    Yulong: "Nuo ge..."


    Yodel: "it''s been two days..."


    Xiaojia: "Nuo Ge, I''ll send you wechat later."


    Coach Sima slapped Qin Nuo on the back of his head and said loudly, "smelly boy, can you serve snacks?"


    This slap is naturally not heavy, otherwise Qin Nuo can''t still look like a smiley face. He turned back and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to ask you just now. If you know how to get this slap, I might as well ask you just now. It''s a shame to be beaten in front of these children!"


    Coach Sima didn''t have a good way: "Hey, I''m really defeated by you! Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it now


    Both sides of the office are still normal routine, the version of a few strong heroes and the other side is good at doing away, officially began to choose people.


    "Coach, this kind of training match doesn''t need to be too serious. Just play."


    Seeing that Yasuo was chosen from the other side, coach Sima knew that G2 didn''t plan to have a good time, so he nodded: "let''s play according to your rank. I''ll see what''s wrong with your cooperation and operation."


    "Yes!" Qin Nuo immediately nodded, turned his head to Yu Long and Le Feng and said, "choose your own. You don''t need to grab my position. Just take what you like best or are good at."


    Yu Long looks back at coach Sima. Seeing that he doesn''t look at himself at all, he asks Qin Nuo with a guilty heart: "brother Nuo, are you really free to choose?"


    "Whatever, come on, it''s time!" Qin Nuo urged.


    "That''s good!"


    After a promise, Yulong directly locks on Dreis, the hand of the pupils.


    Seeing that Yulong is so unrestrained, Yue Feng doesn''t worry about it any more. He directly targets his favorite blind monk Li Qing.


    When it''s Qin Nuo''s turn to choose someone, coach Sima suddenly walks up to him and says cautiously: "try to take the heroes you''ve used, and don''t take out the new heroes, so that the other party won''t find out your hero pool.""Don''t," Qin Nuo said reluctantly, turning back, "coach, I want to go to the front to explore the way!"


    "Explore the way?"


    Not only coach Sima was surprised, but the other four players also looked at him.


    Everyone who plays the hero League knows which hero this line belongs to. As the saying goes, a group battle can be lost, and Timo must die. Qin Nuo wants to open the group ridicule mode!


    "You''re kidding me. How can you play with that kind of hero? It''s not good to play in the right line... "


    Before coach Sima finished speaking, Qin Nuo directly locked the swift scout Timo, then turned back and said with a smile: "coach, you didn''t say earlier, time is not enough, that''s it!"


    Coach Sima: "in this case, I don''t think I''ve ever used it. It''s a hero."


    As soon as the duo heard of it, Yodel chose Tristana, the marlin gunner, who was Yodel like his name, while Jia chose his favorite hero, storm fury Gana.


    Lineup lock, dragon thorn team: upper road nock, fight wild blind monk, middle road Timo, lower road cannon, auxiliary wind female.


    On the G2 side: monkey on the road, bear on the wild, Yasuo on the Middle Road, skateboarding shoes on the lower road and ox head.


    "I''ll go. It''s about death and flying. Everyone takes one to fly?"


    Yue Feng Fang, this line-up unlimited hit fly, Yasuo this is also too cool, even skates can also throw teammates hit fly enemy, let Yasuo bigger.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the front to find out the way. You can drive normally!"


    Qin Nuo quickly bought the equipment as soon as he entered the game. Because they were in the blue side, Qin Nuo moved directly to the red area above the opposite side, intending to squat on a wave of bears.


    It''s boring not to grab a buff in the early stage of Timo''s game, but it also depends on whether the opposite side is blue or red. If it''s blue, he will go back to the line directly. If it''s red, he will lose a wave of soldiers and so on. Although the line will be suppressed, the rhythm of bear''s early stage will be gone.


    As a hero like bear, the speed of clearing the field is far less than that of the version of strong hero, so after the promotion of second grade, you must catch people as soon as possible and help the line to play an advantage before you have the possibility of invading the enemy''s field area. Otherwise, you will be beaten by blind monks.


    If the buff is robbed, there is no way to play in the early stage, so Qin Nuo will not lose if he makes some sacrifice.


    Early squatting in the grass, after the red buff brush, monkey and bear come out of the grass.


    What''s terrible is that the bear has a scan on his head, obviously to prevent Qin Nuo.


    "I''ll go. The boy knows some tricks!"


    Qin Nuo quickly retreated, because moving in the grass will not be found, so as long as the bear does not go to the middle of the grass, it may not be able to find him.


    The monkey Gang beat twice and walked directly from the grass. The bear moved towards the grass as he beat, trying to drag red into the grass. But Qin Nuo doesn''t need to be nervous now, because the bear''s scan disappeared at the moment of entering the grass

 Chapter 80

    "Brother, there is no one on the line. Don''t be robbed, buff!"


    caps While mending the knife, he kept paying attention to the trend of the field area. Just now, he also scanned in the middle of the road, and did not find Timo''s figure. He always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Jankos With a look of no need to worry, he said with a smile, "you''d better worry about yourself. Maybe Timo will squat there and shoot you in the face!"


    I''m kidding. Is Dangge''s scan a device? I''ve swept around just now, and there''s no mention of Mo at all.


    caps But shrugged, today the pressure is really a little big, although Qin Nuo did not win the world championship, but for three years in a row won the world finals runner up, this is also a kind of achievement!


    At this time, red dad has been beaten by the bear, only more than 70 drops of blood are left, and Ping A should be able to beat him. Before his last fall, there is a burst of hearty laughter in the grass.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Nuo, who is very shameless, even pressed Ctrl + 4 first, and then released Q skill to blind and blow arrows after laughing. He successfully captured red dad.


    Jankos was also startled by the strange laughter. When he settled down, Timo had gone away with his red father.


    "Fuck, fuck him!"


    Jankos With a roar, he directly chases Timo. Yasuo and the monkey on the road come to dalongkeng at the same time, vowing to avenge for the wild brothers.


    "Buff can be robbed, Timo must die!"


    Three people at the same time a shout, toward the river.


    Because they know that Timo will definitely jump over the Dragon pit with some explosive fruit, so as long as they arrive at the Dragon pit quickly, they can block Timo in the Dragon pit.


    Bear has been angry red eyes, directly with the flash over the wall, hard chase to put.


    "I''ll go. It''s crazy. As for it!"


    Qin Nuo was speechless for a while. Everyone was at the first level. Why did you catch me?


    At this time, Yue Feng had just finished cleaning up the three wolves, and before he had time to fight blue, he hurried to the river, and kept reminding Qin Nuo: "Nuo brother, they''re all wrapped up. You can''t get out! Don''t be afraid, wait for me


    At this time, the middle road Yasuo has been upgraded by two levels, and the music wind has also been upgraded by two levels. On the opposite side, the single monkey does not dare to follow Nuo''s hand, so it has not been upgraded by two levels.


    That is to say, if Lefeng and Yulong can arrive at the same time, they can form a scene of two level two fighting each other and one level two fighting each other. Their side is sure to win.


    But the bad thing is that Nuo''s hand is greedy for a soldier. Without that soldier, he can''t be promoted to two. In this way, he will fall behind the monkey, and Lefeng must come from the three wolves, which can''t be faster than Yasuo.


    "Yulong, don''t come to dalongkeng. Go up there and wait for me!"


    Qin Nuo suddenly had an idea to let Yu Long, who was still near the triangle grass, go up. However, he leaned against the wall of the Dragon pit and moved horizontally, but he did not go to the mouth of the Dragon pit.


    When he saw Yasuo and the monkey come to the mouth of the Dragon pit, Qin Nuo flashed through the wall, leaving the other three staring at each other!


    Jankos Angry big scold a way: "he has already been beaten into half blood by me, you follow to dodge past!"


    Without hesitation, they went directly into the Dragon pit, flashed past the wall, and ran into Qin Nuo and Yu Long, who had been waiting on the Dragon pit for a long time.


    "Kill yasoshen!"


    Monkey''s first level learning of E is magic damage. Blinding is of little significance. It''s better to cut Yasuo directly. Once blinded, his Q skill and a skill will become meaningless.


    Yulong nodded. After the enemy came up, he saw Yasuo''s position for the first time. He hit Yasuo''s shield with a flat A, then slowed him down with an e fatal strike, and then continued to level a.


    Qin Nuo was blinded for the first time after Yasuo''s shield fell. Then he pulled back and used red dad to slow Yasuo down. The other side couldn''t touch him at all.


    Monkey see directly e Timo face, but was nork a ruthless iron hand e pulled back, did not protrude past!


    "I depend on, cowhide, e skill learns quintessence!" Qin Nuo couldn''t help praising his teammates.


    In the Dragon pit, the blind monk also blocked the bear''s way and killed him easily by using level suppression. After w refreshed, he touched his eyes on the wall and successfully helped his teammates kill monkey and Yasuo.


    "You say, can''t you brush the wild well? Now, if you lose your red father, you''ll die," Qin Nuo gloated. Looking back at Yu Long and Le Feng, he said, "if you don''t rub them on the ground, I''ll look down on you."Yue Feng: "I''ll try my best, Nogo!"


    Yulong: "it''s Wunder on the other side. He once killed all sides in the world championships. I can''t guarantee it!"


    After returning to the city in situ, Qin Nuo directly sent the message online and said with a smile, "OK, Lefeng, you can help me to go up and down the road. I''ll have a good time with the French king of Europe on the Middle Road, but you won''t use it."


    "I''ll give you an assist."


    Yue Fengqing had nothing to do after a circle of wild monsters, so he came and squatted in the grass of the river, pitifully looking at Qin Nuo.


    "The opposite field is on the road. You should help a wave of Yulong first."


    "That''s OK. You''re at a low level. Don''t mess around. I''ll go back."


    After Lefeng left the Middle Road, Qin Nuo directly went forward to exchange blood with caps. In fact, after a wave just now, Yasuo almost lost all his level advantages. The main reason is that Qin Nuo not only took red dad, but also took two heads. The level of the club has already kept up. Although he is still a little behind, there is no level gap.


    caps Yasuo is also quite confident. Qin Nuo goes forward to exchange blood. He is not at all empty. He pulls the E-men close up, releases the barrier of W wind to block long-range shooting, and releases the q-chop steel flash behind the wind wall.


    "I''m hiding, Mo, run! Hey, hey, hey, I can''t fight. Let''s go, let''s go


    With the blessing of Lingbo Weibu, all Q skills of caps are almost empty, which is a big loss.


    caps A face black line back to the tower, back to perkz said: "finished, I feel my state of mind exploded, say out you may not believe, I close Q all empty."


    PerkZ You will slowly get used to the appearance, said with a smile: "normal, when I hit the single was nuoshen blood abuse, abuse you is a normal phenomenon!"


    caps £º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡¾killing spring¡¿


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound effect of Timothy''s killing came from his headphones. Looking back at the screen, his eyes were straight.


    "I... I was killed by timoyutadan?"


    At this time, Timo is driving w small Mo to run quickly. He is swaying under a tower, walking into the grass of F6 and returning to the city.


    "Nogo, don''t you say I''ll kill again?" Le Feng has a black face.


    Qin Nuo looked back and laughed awkwardly and said, "he dares to ask me! Do you think I can bear such a bad temper? "


    "But he didn''t make a Q once!"


    "That also has to show momentum, chase me, I don''t want face?"


    Yue Feng turned his lips and felt bitter in his heart. It''s really harder for him to get an assist than to go to heaven.


    caps I adjusted my mood. As soon as I got back to the line, I saw a ball with light behind him rushing out from under the enemy''s tower, running straight past him, circling and going back


    Looking down at the lower left corner, Qin Nuo sent a message on the public screen.


    "I''m sorry, I ran over my head carelessly. You may not believe me if I say it. I just had a top speed of more than 1000!"


    caps Open the panel, see Timo''s clothes, instantly petrified: five speed shoes, the curse of the lich, magic beads.


    What''s more, there is a mercury machete


    "Where''s the cool runner? Am I in the wrong game? "


    caps It''s a complete collapse

 Chapter 81

    This game Qin Nuo has a big heart to play, and all the team members follow him. No one pushes the tower at all. Everyone is killing people madly.


    Qin Nuo''s Timo costume is quite a set. Instead of the usual magic damage costume, he produced the hurricane of lich, plate armor, five speed shoes, mercury machete, magic beads and Luanna. After the plate armor is full of layers, he starts mercury and sprint, and W Xiaomo runs fast. The maximum speed can reach about 1350.


    This speed is terrible. It only takes about 3 seconds to run from the highland to the tower in the middle of the enemy''s road. G2 people can only see a light running towards them, and then disappear.


    "Caps, Timo, this kind of equipment, the right line can blow you up?"


    "Fuck, are you stupid in the field? Did he fight me? He is a Parkour player. How can I play? When I meet you and drive, what can I do for you? "


    caps Really speechless, teammates do not know how much he is now heart collapse.


    Timothy w has the ability of accelerating and blinding. As long as he presses up with Yasuo, Timothy blinds him for the first time. Yasuo wears green light. All attacks are useless.


    Then Timo started to distance by his own speed, and walked a crazily. When his blood volume dropped to half, it was too late to run, so he could only be chased to death.


    G2 My coach is green when he sees this scene, just like being blinded by Timothy. If we continue to fight, all the players will have to explode. How can we prepare for the world cup?


    "OK, that''s all for today''s training match. Let''s order it!"


    "What time is it?"


    Hearing the coach''s words, all the players looked back at him with astonishment in their eyes.


    In the e-sports arena, the spirit of E-sports is particularly valued, no matter how adverse the wind is not allowed to surrender.


    In lol''s world professional arena, there are only three cases of one side''s voluntary surrender, two of which are against each other. The winning side is the Dragon spurs.


    However, after that, the League of heroes made it clear that no surrender was allowed in the professional arena.


    The main reason for this is to promote the spirit of "never die, never give up" in E-sports. On the one hand, the attention of the competition is much higher than before, and the official has to take care of the audience''s feelings.


    The previous capitulations were strongly resisted by fans from all over the world, believing that they were insulting E-sports and even insulting the country.


    After all, in the world arena, each country represents not only the team itself, but also a division and a country.


    "It''s just a training match. There''s no need to be so persistent. Let''s order it."


    The coach has no choice but to think so. Although surrender will seriously affect the mentality of the players, it is better than being completely beaten and collapsed. In that case, if they meet the Dragon spurs in the world game, they will be timid and have serious psychological obstacles.


    "Hum ~"


    Several players just recovered, Qin Nuo''s Timo and the speed of light generally passed by them, went straight to their base for a tour, and swaggered to carry the damage of the tower, ran into the blind area of vision from another road.


    caps Life can''t love to look at jankos, and then look at the road of perkz, but shrugged, took the initiative to surrender.


    There''s no need to fight any more. He doesn''t want to see paoku liutimo pass in front of him any more. It''s really irritating to see that kind of eager feeling!


    "The opposing Legion surrendered, 5 votes passed, 0 against."


    "Well?"


    Seeing the news on the public screen, Lefeng was stunned and said, "brother Nuo, have you surrendered to the other party?"


    The team members have shown a puzzled expression, do not know whether it is true or false.


    Their suspicions are also well founded. This has happened several times before in the rank. When the two sides were playing hard, the opposite naughty player secretly played this sentence on the public screen. Some of his teammates didn''t pay attention and thought that the opposite side had really surrendered. All kinds of double play and skills were celebrated. Only in the end did they find that they were cheated


    That''s what we want on the opposite side, Without double moves and skills, a wave of group battles will be pushed over and taken away directly.


    However, this is also a training match. The other side should not use such mean means. Even if they win, they will not be able to play in the e-sports circle.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qin Nuo sent out three questions of quality in Gongping.


    caps "No, next time nuoshen wants to run cool, can you go to another place? The canyon is a place for fighting, not for ParkourQin Nuo: "welcome to LPL, welcome to Huaxia, this is our way to welcome you."


    caps £º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡¾Victory¡¿


    The picture moves directly to the base of G2. The base explodes and the game is officially over.


    "Good. Let''s have a rest and start the second training match with FNC in ten minutes."


    The team members went out of the training room one after another. They should go to the toilet and drink water. When all the staff came back, coach Sima took a small notebook and began to have a formal class.


    "There''s no big problem with this one. Qin Nuo''s clothes are very thoughtful, and it''s worth thinking about. You can follow the example of the next one. For example, you can try the popular skateboard shoe Shangshan, Yulong later."


    Yu Long Leng for a moment, scratched his head and said: "the hero is not familiar with it. I''m afraid it''s not good to use it. Why don''t you let Nuo come?"


    As anyone who plays rank knows, the most popular single heroes are skateboarding shoes, Lucian and other heroes with long hands and displacement, and the founders are all nuoshen without exception.


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "you come, you come. It''s a training match, not a rank game. We should have respect at least."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    In the last game, he used Nuo''s hand to operate in dalongkeng, which was praised by Nuo God, and his confidence was greatly improved.


    This is praised by God Nuo. It''s a great honor for anyone!


    Coach Sima said: "there is another problem. Arnold didn''t buy an eye in the last game. It''s a bad habit. I hope you can change it right away!"


    Qin Nuo turned his lips and brought up the old story again. He had said it several times before the summer finals, and his ears could hear the cocoon.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to buy it. The money is just enough to buy equipment. I don''t want to buy it either."


    "Don''t give me a laugh. I have to take one eye when I go out next time. I''ll punish you 2000 yuan for one less. It''s just that I''m going to decorate my wedding house recently. I''m short of money!"


    Qin Nuo


    This guy has lost his money. How can he cheat his father like this!


    Although the coach has the right to fine in the team, it is not used in this way. If he wins the game, he will be fined. Is there a king''s law?


    However, the focus of this sentence is not on how much to pay, but on the second half of the sentence.


    "Marriage room? Are you going to get married? "


    Coach Sima, a face old, gulped his slobber and hesitated, "no, not asking," and play your game. "


    "If you don''t bring this, how can you get married secretly? The ugly sister-in-law has to see her younger brother. You must arrange for us to see the future sister-in-law immediately, or I won''t beat her next time."


    Qin Nuo, with a bad smile on his face, incited all the players to coax him and said, "see my sister-in-law, see my sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 82

    At this time, there is only more than one minute left from the agreed training time. No matter how coach Sima urges the smelly boys, they just refuse to go online, but have no choice but to say: "OK, as long as you can win, I will take you to dinner in the evening."


    "Just us?" Qin Nuo said unkindly.


    Coach Sima smacked him on the shoulder and said, "and your sister-in-law!"


    "Deal, brothers, practice!"


    Qin Nuo claps his hands and laughs, takes a group of little brothers back to the computer desk, and enters the team room one after another.


    Soon, the two sides came to the election stage. Although FNC and G2 belong to the same theater and now live in the same hotel, the content of the training match is confidential and there is no communication between the two teams, so the election is still very routine.


    But when it comes to the selection stage, the members of the Dragon sting team begin to play cards out of the routine.


    On the road directly chose skateboard shoes, on the next road chose Wayne and Lulu, only Lefeng in order to fight against each other wild Troll chose male gun.


    On the other side, all the positions are in order. The new version of monkey on the road, garrio in the middle, female gun and Titan on the lower road are typical female gun lineup.


    The output of these three ad cores is certainly enough, and the only thing that is not enough is control and openness.


    Thinking of this, Qin Nuo looked back at coach Sima and said, "coach, what do you think of my choice of Aoen?"


    "OHN?"


    All the players and coach Sima were shocked at the same time.


    "Look at this lineup. If I choose another C, all three of them will not develop well. I think it''s good to choose an ORN to resist pressure. It''s good to play in the later period, or they won''t start the team!"


    Qin Nuo''s analysis is not without reason. Although the prince is defeated, the opposite Titan can enter the arena first, and the monkey can also enter the arena stealthily, and then garrio and the female gun will be bigger, so it''s easy to kill a group of small crispy people.


    "Can you use ORN?"


    Coach Sima''s conscience asked, did not see which single player will choose Aoen.


    "Yes


    Qin Nuo directly locks on ORN, and then calls up the panel in his mind to enter the store. He clicks buy hero and buys ORN directly.


    Consume 10000 reputation points. Congratulations, you have gained the flame of hidden mountain - Orn. The hero''s proficiency has been unlocked to "originality".


    After the purchase, Qin Nuo probably glanced at the remaining reputation value, which was 350000 points. It seems that he has been scolded these days.


    "Nuoshen, what do you mean, choose an ORN to hit the middle road?"


    FNC Zhongdan is totally confused. He doesn''t cross the line with this thing. How can there be a candidate to play in the middle of the road with this thing?


    "I think I look down on you. I can''t bear it. I''ll help you catch him!"


    Hit wild hey hey a smile, peeped out a pair of sinister smile, he this is used by troll, special ke this kind of tank hero.


    It''s not that Qin Nuo didn''t think about it, but he didn''t care at all. What''s the use of sucking up my armor magic resistance? I didn''t care about resistance when I left you for a few blocks.


    The game starts soon. Qin Nuo is on the line and garrio is on the line. ORN is too heavy. It''s too hard for him to do things in the field.


    Both sides smoothly passed to level 6, and the middle Troll came to catch them once, but Gallio''s irony was perfectly immune to Qin Nuo''s w bellows, which made them return in vain.


    "Yulong, I''m going to fight in the opposite field. You step back. I''ll go down the road with Lefeng."


    With a clear insight into the opponent''s field fighting trend, Qin Nuo disappeared into the enemy''s field of vision. As before, he avoided all eyes in the lower half of the field with Yuefeng and quietly touched the position of clover.


    At this time, the opponent''s double group has entered the scope of his big move. After Qin Nuo''s "sheep comes", all his teammates pour out their nests.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    As soon as he went out on top of his head, the other pair dodged one after another, but surprisingly, Qin Nuo''s return to the top was a predicted top, and the lower road was narrow, so it was hard to dodge even if he flashed.


    In the single garrio found something wrong, immediately down the road to come over, but it is too late, down the road duo was easily taken away by Wayne.


    "I''ll go. I robbed the head. It''s a crime!"


    At the end of the day, Jodel immediately pleaded with God, but the smile on his face betrayed him completely.


    "Come on, don''t you think it''s possible for you to take a Wayne and fight for my head?"Wayne because of the short hand, so the early line is very weak, only the late w level with high attack speed can enter the advantage period, so the early need head.


    In response, Qin Nuo squatted in the grass and knocked on a piece of equipment, then did not return to the city, and ran back to the middle road.


    Coach Sima standing behind always feels strange. This smelly boy doesn''t go back to the city after a fight. He goes back to the line directly. Doesn''t he have ulterior motives?


    This game, Qin Nuo crazy military training down the road, can always avoid all eyes to find the most suitable position, open up the top FNC down the road double group, women''s guns can''t even put out the big move directly melted.


    As FNC''s signature ADC, rekkles and his old comrades caps were all destroyed. When the game was 35 minutes, FNC also chose to surrender.


    "Friends of FNC, welcome to LPL!"


    Near the end, Qin Nuo and before the same in the public screen said hello, and then directly quit the game.


    "The next KT game has been cancelled. Let''s go straight to dinner now!"


    KT The team didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly cancelled the training match, which means they may not have a chance to fight before the world game.


    Coach Sima waited for Qin Nuo to pack up their things and took them to the parking lot.


    "You son of a bitch, I understand why you want to choose Orn. You''re a real chicken thief!"


    After the whole game, Qin Nuo''s Aoen didn''t even return home. He had been playing equipment on the line for a whole game


    In this way, the previous fine regulations have become a decoration. If you have never been back to the city, you don''t need spring water. Naturally, you don''t need to bring real eyes.


    "Hey hey, how can it be that you want to steal my money?"


    Qin Nuo''s original appearance is revealed. That''s what he meant when he chose Aoen. I don''t need to buy an eye if I don''t go back to the city!


    The other players responded that they dare to play the whole game. Qin Nuo didn''t die once, and he never went back to the city. It''s too mysterious. It''s hard to play rank, not to mention training!


    Before long, they arrived at the appointed hotel. Coach Sima had already reserved the private room, and his fiancee had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as he entered, coach Sima sat beside his fiancee. Looking back, he found all the players standing at the door with a bad smile on their face and wondered, "Why are you standing at the door? Come in!"


    Qin Nuo''s fingers count from one to three, and then everyone shouts in unison:


    "Good sister-in-law, my sister-in-law has been working hard!"


    Coach Sima''s fiancee got up in a hurry and bowed back to greet everyone again. Unexpectedly, there was another sentence.


    "Delicious but dumplings, fun but... Ha ha ha!"


    In the last two words, people didn''t want to shout out, so they replaced them with laughter, but no one didn''t understand the meaning.


    Coach Sima laughed and scolded: "you stinky boys, no big or small!"


    But one side fiancee, already by shame hands Wu face, hid in the Sima coach''s back

 Chapter 83

    The atmosphere of the meal was quite high. Although some young men were too young to drink, they were full of vitality. Coach Sima and his fiancee, who were yelled by their sister-in-law, almost burst into laughter.


    Qin Nuo and coach Sima had a drink. They were slightly drunk at this time. They couldn''t help recalling the turbulent years.


    "Two days ago, I was under too much pressure. You didn''t see a person all day. There were so many people scolding you and our team on the Internet. I was really worried to see them!"


    "I don''t think about it. We''ve been together for so many years. You can tell me if you have something to do. I didn''t say no training match. I just don''t think it''s necessary."


    Qin Nuo said here, Sima coach''s curiosity was immediately hooked up, he never doubted Qin Nuo''s strength, just did not understand how he suddenly rose again.


    "You''ve been fishing for a year and a half, and suddenly you''re back to the top. How did you do that? I really want to know."


    "Er... Maybe it''s because I''ve let go of my mentality. I used to pay too much attention to what my fans think of me. What''s more, it has a lot to do with my staying up late at that time. Hard work can make up for my clumsiness. When I''m old and I can''t keep up with my reaction, I''ll practice my consciousness more. Facts have proved that it can make up for the deficiency."


    This is the best answer that Qin Nuo can think of. I can''t tell him that I''m back to the top because of the system, can I?


    I can''t tell him that I''m not Qin Nuo before. I can''t scare him to die on the spot. There''s no rebirth in the age of science!


    Even he can''t explain such a thing himself!


    "It''s very good. In fact, I always believe that you will come back when you were at the peak. Everything now proves that I''m not wrong!"


    Qin Nuo kept in mind coach Sima''s guidance and care for so many years. At this time, seeing that he was deeply in love and his eyes were slightly red, he couldn''t bear to make him cry, so he immediately eased the atmosphere


    "No, coach, you''re wrong. I wasn''t the top in those days!"


    "Well?"


    Just ready to shed tears, coach Sima wiped the corner of his eyes and looked puzzled.


    Qin Nuo laughed, patted his chest, held his head high and said: "now I am, and I am the strongest in history!"


    "Well said! Let''s have another drink for you


    "... still drinking?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than ten o''clock in the evening when I left the hotel. When I got home, Xiang Xiang had already fallen asleep. Carambola was broadcasting live in her room at this time, and Qin Nuo didn''t disturb her.


    In the past two days, the studio was shut down for 15 hours. Later, I attended the battle ceremony. Today, I went to talk about the copyright cooperation of Shanghai beach. It''s been two days since it was broadcast and I haven''t contacted Zhou yourong. Today, I''d better take her to the top.


    As a result, he opened the Dousha live software, only to find that Zhou yourong was not online. This is the first time in history.


    So he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zhou yourong.


    "Well, you heartless man, are you still alive? I haven''t been in touch with you for two days. Is there a brother in my eyes? "


    Zhou yourong''s voice sounds very haggard, but it doesn''t look like he just fell asleep and was awakened, which makes Qin Nuo very curious.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a man hiding in the room? It''s not your style not to dare to speak loudly! "


    "Cut!"


    Zhou yourong obviously drew close to the microphone and said lazily, "ordinary men can''t conquer my little beast at all. I think you still have some possibility. Why don''t you come?"


    "No, we are the purest revolutionary fighting friendship. I treat you as my brother. You can''t think about me!"


    "I Pooh!"


    With a spit, Zhou yourong resumed his serious tone and said, "seriously, you should go to the training match. You don''t know what I''ve been sprayed into these two days."


    "Spray you? What does it matter to you whether I play training or not? "


    "You still have the face to say that as long as I''m on the air these two days, the barrage all says that I ruined the LPL''s first championship trophy, that I''ve been pestering you all day and let you take me up points, so that you don''t even go to the training match, which makes my mentality explode. But there''s one thing they said about me


    "Oh? What''s the point? "


    "Hee hee..." Zhou yourong was a little pleased, and said: "they said that you are attracted by the beauty of our country, and you have been completely planted in my gentle chamber. From then on, you will only have romantic flowers and snow moon in your heart, and there will be no world champion any more!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Qin Nuo didn''t hesitate to pour cold water on the basin and said in a low voice: "broadcast, today I told them to shut up!""No, I''m afraid I''ll be sprayed into a dog. If you want to broadcast it yourself, I''ll go to your studio and brush your gift."


    "All right, you can watch it."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Nuo directly on-line broadcast, the room just opened, a stack of layers of barrage like ghost flash screen jumped out.


    "Garbage nuoshen, greedy for beauty, will only take younger sister, the second of the millennium!"


    "Zhou yourong also stopped broadcasting. Did they live together?"


    "If you are really tolerant, it seems that you have ulterior motives when nuoshenqi was nicknamed."


    "Hey, upstairs, can you stop like this? This is the most promising year for LPL. Can''t you look forward to it? Can''t you give more encouragement to nuoshen?"


    "What''s the hope of encouraging you to be a jerk, not playing in training competitions, and writing songs and albums? You''re a promise, aren''t you


    "It''s been a real hammer. I didn''t see the dialogue between G2 and FNC on the Internet. It''s basically certain that the Dragon spurs refused the invitation to the training match."


    "Yes, e-sports Zhuowei has been crouching at the gate of the club. Since the start of the training match, I haven''t seen the shadow of gounuo at all!"


    It''s the e-sports Zhuowei again. Qin Nuo quietly looks at the barrage and doesn''t speak. He opens his microblog and turns to the hot search list. As expected, he finds that there is a hot spot of E-sports Zhuowei. In the past two days, his microblog is all about the Dragon Spurs team, and there are pictures of the gate of the Dragon spurs club, proving that he has been waiting.


    But now is not the time to take charge of the e-sports Zhuowei, Qin Nuo must first plug up the fans.


    He still didn''t speak. Instead, he searched the room number of caps directly on the Dousha live broadcast software. After confirming that caps was live, he brushed a spaceship directly.


    "I''ll go, gouno. What does that mean?"


    "If you don''t play training games with other people, how can you compensate with money?"


    "Is caps short of money? If you look at caps, you''re still trying to score. If you look at gounuo, you''re not doing your job. "


    "No, nuoshen is still at the top of the canyon now. How can we score?"


    The fans started again, but Qin still turned a blind eye to it. He rewarded the spaceship to attract the attention of caps.


    Sure enough, when thanking the fans for the gift, caps saw the ID of noshen, immediately said hello to the screen and said with a smile, "are you there?"


    Qin Nuo typed directly and said, "I''m here. I''m happy to see you play. I also want to practice Timo. Why don''t we have another appointment?"


    caps He immediately turned into an autistic child and shook his head with his face and said: "no, no, no, God, please let me go. I will never play training with your team again. It''s so cruel!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t you change the tweets you sent to FNC today?"


    caps Suddenly, the great enlightenment said, "right now, I''ll urge the person in charge to change it!"


    Next, Qin Nuo did the same, went to rekkles'' studio on FNC''s way down, and asked the same question. Rekkles turned pale with fright, waved repeatedly, and said that he would change the microblog content immediately.


    Then, within ten minutes, a hot spot on Weibo rose rapidly.


    G2 Brother, did you play the training match?


    FNC Yes, I am.


    G2 So are we.


    FNC How many minutes?


    G2 : 30 minutes.


    FNC Ouye, we won. We lasted 35 minutes.


    G2 Cowhide, you are the most abused team in Europe!


    FNC £º¡­¡­


    Title # it''s very European. The whole competition area has been closed # to the outside world

 Chapter 84

    "Crouching trough, what''s the situation? Has the training match been played?"


    "Just now, caps and rekkles looked as if they had eaten shit."


    "Keyboard man is silent? What else do you have to say? "


    "The whole competition area is autistic. How miserable is it to be abused?"


    "Seriously, I have a brother who works in LPL. According to internal sources, G2 and FNC have all been beaten and surrendered!"


    "Surrender? Is that ok? Isn''t it stipulated not to surrender? "


    "It''s just a training match. I guess it''s not so strict, but if I remember correctly, this situation hasn''t happened in three years!"


    "Just blow it. Why do you shut down the whole competition area? At least the competition area won the championship. What''s the point of LPL?"


    "That''s to say, if you have the ability to win a championship, you can force it! So many autistic children


    "This year''s champion is not the Tianfeng team. Mengge is the strongest single."


    See here, Qin Nuo is to understand, dare feeling these two days with rhythm is to Zhou Meng led by the wind team!


    Qin Nuo, who has been unable to make a sound, finally said with a sneer that "nuoshen said well, don''t say so much to this kind of people who have no taste!"


    "The one with high or low quality and swaggering through the market holding the cup, get out of here and don''t dirty my eyes!"


    "Time is the touchstone, who is the hero of LPL, who is the bear, two months later, the world will be free to decide!"


    These bullet screens are sent by Qin Nuo''s fans. In this era of irresponsible Internet speech, it is quite polite.


    In contrast to Zhou Meng''s fans, the bullet screen painted in Qin Nuo''s live studio at this time is simply ugly.


    "If you come to Zuan, I''ll let you have no mother every minute!"


    "Now you know how to keep a low profile? Lao Tzu knocked on NIMA''s seperated tombstone to let NIMA come out of the tomb and dance. Do you believe it


    "Gounuo son, the garbage in the single, you have the ability to take out the MVP trophy, the image ambassador is a fart?"


    "Zuan Zhou army came to report that gounuo''s cubs still don''t kneel down?"


    In the past two years of Qin Nuo''s silence, Zhou Meng has absorbed a lot of fans, especially in the major anchor platforms. He has made friends with many anchors. It is obvious that he has contacted the major anchors and found Zuan and other strong mouthed kings to take part in the war.


    Qin Nuo is very clear that the more such a situation, the more rational he is. If there is a real confrontation, he may be fined by the lol official, which is still a small matter. The worst thing is to be suspended, so that this year''s World Championship will be over.


    He needs to keep calm, but his fans don''t need to, but unfortunately his fans are almost all ordinary fans, and there is no live God or Zuan general.


    At this time, an anchor broke into the live room and immediately ran over the whole audience. Qin Nuo''s fans didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Zuan three years, parents alive, platinum period, the highest glory! Brother Zuan comes to help brother Meng! "


    "Gounuo, my facial features were given to me by my parents. Unlike you, your mother and your neighbors pieced them together. Do you have the face to fight with my brother?"


    "I tell you, with my thirteen brothers in, you must apologize to brother Meng today, or I''ll kill all your puppies!"


    "Who dares to challenge me today? I will remember your ID, and you will not know your mother in the future!"


    A series of four red barrages suppressed most of the fans in the audience. Many fans dare not speak any more and can only express their protest with exclamations.


    Although these fans did not dare to resist the words of brother shisan, they voiced their protest and called friends to support Qin Nuo. The popularity of the live broadcast room soared.


    Although the number of people is increasing, but there is no big guy in the e-sports circle, momentum was once suppressed by Zhou Meng''s fans.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you arrogant? I tell you, I can''t save you when I come here today. Zuan, I have plenty of big brothers. You have to kneel down for me if you bring out any of them! "


    Seeing that the situation was very good, Zhou Meng immediately began to put on pressure.


    Qin Nuo smiles, looks down at his mobile phone and says, "if you don''t make any more noise, I can only suspect that you used to brag!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of colorful bullet screens appeared on the screen of the studio.


    "Zuan seven years, parents alive, master 800 points, boundless heaven! The first female soldier of Zuan, take part


    "Who dares to move my dog? I''ll go to Zuan and chase you to your mother''s grave. I''ll open the coffin myself and do the autopsy for your mother!""What is brother Zuan''s mouth so poisonous? Did your ex girlfriend get uremia?"


    "There''s Tianfeng team, which is a rubbish. I sprinkle millet on the keyboard. The chicken next door is better than you. I''m a fool killed by his mother, and I have the face to talk?"


    ¡°MVP£¿ I look at you like AV old p eye! Fight for people, right? Brother Zuan is my younger brother. Do you want to shout to open your eyes? "


    Zhou yourong angrily knocked on the keyboard, almost broke the keyboard of thousands of yuan.


    In these years, in Zuan, although she has never been the strongest king in the game, she dares to say that she is the second and no one dares to say that she is the first.


    Even those masters at the top of the Canyon have to listen to the teachings. Is brother Zuan a bird?


    The so-called invisible force is the most lethal. Since Zhou yourong spoke, brother shisan just now never dared to send a word again... this is the first time for him to speak

 Chapter 85

    "Well? Don''t speak? Do you remember my ID? "


    "Welcome to spray at any time. I''m going to fight now. I''ll fight a billion moms for you! Your whole life is almost enough. "


    "And you, as long as you know those anchors, you don''t have as many fans as my mother. What''s the point of shouting here? Let them come to me together and see the smoke coming from their ancestral graves that I don''t spray! "


    Qin Nuo was completely surprised. It turns out that the legendary five sprays per second in Zuan is true. Zhou yourong''s typing speed is basically two seconds per sentence, and he doesn''t have duplicate samples at all. If it wasn''t for the live broadcast room, he really suspected that Zhou yourong had done it in advance.


    This kind of scene, not only Qin Nuo was shocked, but tens of millions of people in the barrage were shocked. In the process of Zhou yourong''s seven or eight sentences, he even forgot to launch the barrage.


    In the live broadcast room, everyone evaporated for a moment, and there was an empty screen, as if there was only Zhou yourong!


    Just now, brother Zuan, who was yelling at Liu, had disappeared long ago. He was so anxious that Zhou Meng scratched his ears and cut off the wheat. He couldn''t afford to lose it.


    Pretending to be so big, as a result, a girl can''t say it. How can we mix after that?


    Zhou Meng angrily picked up his cell phone and dialed brother shisan.


    "What''s the situation with you? A woman scared you like this. What''s the momentum just now?"


    In the opposite microphone came the voice of thirteen brothers: "my brother, my wife is not a good silver. I can''t stir it up!"


    Zuan''s thirteen brothers are all made up by himself. Zuan has only one brother and one sister who dare to come out and pretend to be forced. How can there be so many big brothers of five and six.


    "What about the others? Usually when I pay for you to go out to hi PI, one by one I blow all the hype, and no one can yell? "


    "Oh, hey, don''t embarrass our brothers. Zhou yourong is really sister Zuan. She is a super female warrior. She has never lost in spraying people. Who dares to come here? I''m sorry for that. I won''t go to dinner in the future. That''s it!"


    "Hello! Hello! Hello... "


    Before the words were clear, the other party hung up in a hurry, so angry that Zhou Meng dropped his cell phone on the ground.


    On the other hand, Qin Nuo''s studio is back to the pure land again. The barrage is made of all kinds of cowhide and 666. This time, it''s not for Qin Nuo, but for Zhou yourong.


    "Brother yourong, it''s our fault to blame you. We shouldn''t have gone to your live studio before. I''m sorry!"


    "Yes, it''s true at a critical moment."


    "Before that, the people of the God Heino came out to scold. Why did they shrink their glans?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿ What''s so strange about talking upstairs? "


    Qin Nuo waved to stop in a hurry and started the car for no reason. That''s absolutely not right. I don''t know how many super tubes were staring at the curse fight just now, but more than 20 private messages were sent.


    Had it not been for Qin Nuo, it would have been sealed.


    After cleaning up the mess, Qin Nuo talked with his fans with great care.


    "So, you have to keep a low profile, even if you pretend to be forced in your own studio. What''s the matter with me? Do you really think I have no brothers? And you, don''t follow blindly in the future. You are all cheated by the marketing number. You don''t have a long memory after many times! "


    At this time, Zhou yourong didn''t sleep any more. He went online and started broadcasting directly, chatting with Qin Nuo Lianmai and netizens.


    "Gounuo, you can''t let go of that e-sports Zhuowei this time. You don''t know that in the past two days alone, he has become a big V of microblog, and other platforms also suck powder. If this goes on, he will spare no effort to blackmail you in the future!"


    Zhou yourong has sorted out all his information and plans to launch the army of zu''an to capture his microblog.


    Qin Nuo shook his head, in front of all the netizens said: "no, the network environment depends on you, we do anchor must not take the lead to pick things, you send me the information, I directly let the club go through the legal process!"


    "Nuoshen is powerful, carrying the banner of purifying the network environment!"


    "Nuoshen, how did you play in the training match? Can you tell us the result?"


    "Yes, I really want to know how you abused the French king and FNC in Europe!"


    Zhou yourong is also very curious about this. In the past two years, the LEC competition area has risen again, and the momentum is strong. As a result, the first two seeds have been beaten and shut down one after another. It is said that they have also voluntarily surrendered. This is really incredible.


    "Specifically, I can''t tell you that it''s a league rule. In a word, you just need to remember that as long as LPL has my promise, this year''s champion cup will never run. Buddha blocks Buddha, God blocks God!"Zhou yourong''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "is this the beginning? Hard to be forced against the wind? Zhou mengcai just put on the negative teaching material of loading and forcing, and you are seamless? "


    Netizens also instant mouth hi up, barrage climax detonated again.


    "The news of not playing training games is false, but the inflated news is absolutely true!"


    "I don''t think faker can stop you if you don''t have to stop the Buddha and the God!"


    "There''s a saying, nuoshen, you''re really trying to make people want to have a heart attack!"


    Qin Nuo reluctantly turned his lips and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but I''ll put it here for you. If I can''t win the championship this year, I''ll live eat Xiang, three jin!"


    Zhou yourong looked disdainful and said sarcastically, "don''t fight with sharks. Xiang''s first brother has already accumulated tens of thousands of tons of food. He''s not bad for you!"


    As mentioned before, wuwukai changed the ID of his Dousha account to wuwukai, but he always used to flag in the live broadcast, which was similar to the live broadcast of Chixiang when he couldn''t finish a certain task. As a result, after more than two weeks, he easily accumulated tens of thousands of tons to eat


    So, netizens now changed his ID for him - fight shark eat Xiang brother five five open!


    "I''m sincere. Although I''ve only played two games this season, you''ve seen my live broadcast before. You all know how I killed all sides at the top of the canyon. This year, I''m in a state where even ten fakers can''t beat me, let alone one faker!"


    Qin Nuo doesn''t lie. The operation of Lck team is really unmatched, but now the version has been greatly changed. Bruce Lee''s attributes, equipment and defense tower have changed. All these changes speed up the pace of the game.


    In the past, no one was surprised that they didn''t break out in more than 20 minutes, but now if they don''t break out in 20 minutes, it can only be said that the ability of the two teams to find opportunities is too poor.


    Therefore, operation now relies more on individual ability and team execution than before.


    Personal ability is not enough, but on the line, fight, no matter how operation, resources can only give up.


    How to operate without resources?


    Qin Nuo''s personal ability now can only be described as invincible. He has directly collapsed on the line, and team battles have appeared one to five. No opponent can play and operate in front of him, so Lck division is definitely not his opponent this year.


    "In a word, this year''s competition will be held in front of our house. I''m determined to win this championship! I don''t want you to play with the rhythm, and I don''t want to see someone spray Zhou Meng. He also wants to represent LPL in the world championship. After all, we are all one family, so don''t split up! "


    "And the Phoenix team, also our brothers fighting side by side, don''t take me and my former teammates out of rhythm, we have a good relationship!"


    "Although this year''s champion is definitely mine, they are also LPL''s team and need everyone''s support! I hope that all of you will be treated equally and join hands to cheer for the three LPL seed teams! "

 Chapter 86

    "Nuoshen said so well, we must support him! LPL is a company


    "The prime minister can pretend to be a mother, nuoshen. It''s good for bad. I really admire him!"


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to eat three Jin Xiang. Give it to five five Kai!"


    Qin Nuo''s words showed his great demeanor. Netizens were convinced and apologized. In just a few minutes, the screen was covered with bullets of apology.


    Moreover, the local tyrant netizens spend a lot of money to redeem the mistakes they committed before, and each spaceship has blown the list.


    Give the anchor 10 spaceships!


    [brother Zuan Feng] give the anchor 15 spaceships!


    [No 2, not Zhou yourong] give 20 spaceships to the anchor!


    A spaceship costs 500 ocean. These three people alone reward 22500 yuan, which is very rare. In addition to the spaceships that others reward, Qin Nuo has gained more than 200000 yuan in the blink of an eye, and it is still rising.


    "Wuwukai, it''s an early atonement, isn''t it? God Pino really gave him three Jin Xiang, ha ha!"


    "Damn, brother Feng! Brother Feng is here, brother Zuan! "


    "Sure enough, the elder brother and elder sister of Zuan are a family."


    "Nuoshen, I''m poor. I only have 20000 shark groups. I''ll give them all to you!"


    Looking at the increasing amount of reward, if only a year ago, Qin Nuo would have been crazy, but now he is not short of money, let alone the way to earn money, which makes it hard for fans to spend money on him.


    "Enough, enough, don''t give gifts. As long as you can listen to me, I''m very happy!"


    But his words can''t stop the fans'' enthusiasm of giving gifts, and the momentum of reward can''t stop at all.


    "This is our debt to you, nuoshen you accept it, know you are not short of money, it is to give xiaoxiangxiang milk powder money!"


    "Yes, it''s all true love powder now. Take it for you!"


    Netizen you a word I a word, just want to let Qin Nuo under all kinds of gifts.


    At this time, a blue barrage came in.


    1000 spaceships for anchor!!


    1000 One!!


    This is half a million ocean!!


    As soon as this gift message appeared, netizens exploded in an instant.


    "The local tyrant who comes from nowhere is worth half a million. It''s too arrogant!"


    "Amateurs? How can nuoshen accept apprentices? Never heard of it


    "Game or music, I want to sign up!"


    After seeing the ID, Qin Nuo immediately guessed the identity of the other party, which should be Zhao Xiangrui, the boss of Xiangrui cake.


    Before, he wanted to take Qin Nuo as his teacher, but Qin Nuo gave him a casual excuse and sent him away. Unexpectedly, he came back to the studio today to send a gift. A man in his fifties came to play shark fighting. It was really hard for him.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Qin Nuo is trying to contact Zhao Xiangrui when the other side took the initiative to send a text message.


    "Hello, nuoshen, I''m Zhao Xiangrui. Please forgive me for contacting you. I have followed your instructions and can beat eggs with one hand and separate the yolks and whites. Please accept me as an apprentice! That''s half a million dollars for your apprenticeship! "


    In order to get Qin Nuo''s contact information, Zhao Xiangrui brazenly pesters Ji Qingxue for several days. Ji Qingxue also complains to Qin Nuo about it. Qin Nuo thinks about it. It''s just a contact information. It''s not difficult for Ji Qingxue to do it, so she gives it to him.


    As long as he can really beat eggs with one hand, it is not impossible to accept him as an apprentice.


    Now he''s rewarded another 500000 yuan, and his sincerity is enough. Qin Nuo has no reason to refuse.


    "Yes, but I''ll give you the money back. Now I''ll send you a baking method. You can make 500000 cakes according to my method, and I''ll give them to my fans as a gift!"


    "No, no, no, I''ll pay for this batch of cakes. You''ll take the 500000!"


    "Why, as soon as I promised to accept you as an apprentice and a teacher, you will disobey the first order?"


    "No! Then... I''ll do as you tell me! "


    Qin Nuo edited a short message about the ingredients, ingredients, portion, baking method, baking time and other processes, and sent it directly to Zhao Xiangrui.


    After sending it, he added: "do it well by tomorrow evening, and then contact the express company. I want to give it to the fans. Besides, don''t call me master or call yourself apprentice in the future. It''s awkward.""Well, do as you say! I''ll call you Mr. Qin and Mr. Zhao in the future


    Qin Dong?


    It sounds foreign!


    "Yes! Lao Zhao, I''ll release the welfare of free rush buying cake in the live broadcast room later. You can also rush it! "


    After explaining everything, Qin Nuo immediately told the fans in the studio the good news.


    "Puppies, it''s very good for you to admit your mistake today. As your dog leader, I don''t think I can report it. I''ll publish a welfare in a short time, a total of 500000. You can work hard!"


    Because there are too many people in his studio, they can only share more gifts, so that the audience can seize more opportunities.


    According to the baking method he just sent to Zhao Xiangrui, it costs about 700000 yuan to make 500000 cakes. The money he returned to Zhao Xiangrui is not enough, but he is not worried. Zhao Xiangrui will certainly pay for the remaining 200000 yuan out of his own pocket.


    It''s not that he can''t afford the 200000 yuan, but it''s to make Zhao Xiangrui feel at ease and let him pay 200000 yuan to buy a share of it. It''s hard for him to be filial to his teacher.


    "Half a million? God, are you going to bleed a lot? "


    "It''s too special. I love you, I love you!"


    "God Nuo really gave us all the money left. It''s so bold!"


    "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know if I can get a little gift from Nuo!"


    Zhou yourong is still with Qin Nuo at this time. Like all netizens, she wants to know what Qin Nuo will send.


    "Gounuo, what are you going to send? Let me know!"


    Qin Nuo also does not take stubble, lowered his head to fiddle with the mobile phone for a while, then raised his head to her way: "confidential!"


    Zhou Yourong abandoned his mouth and threw his mouth away. He just wanted to scold him. His mobile phone rang suddenly. He looked down at the Alipay transfer. He showed that the amount was 25000 yuan, and there was another message below.


    "I''ll give you the reward. The other 15000 is your hard work today, but I owe you the favor. I''ll write more songs for you in the future!"


    I don''t know why, when Zhou yourong saw the news, his nose was sour, and he felt loved by his father


    She rubbed her eyes, looked up and tooted her mouth, looked at Qin Nuo on the screen, and murmured, "just you have money! I have money! But don''t be a fool if you have money, I won''t be like you! "


    Qin Nuo''s mouth twitches slightly. This silly girl dares to say anything in front of the netizens in the live broadcast room!


    "Well, let''s not talk about the others. Do you want to line up two?"


    He just looked at the ranking list at the top of the canyon, and the top of the list is still unshakable. The she is still around 100 points away from him, but the faker and CLID of SKT are fierce in recent two days, and they have directly entered the top five.


    "No, I''m tired. I have to catch a plane tomorrow. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Catch a plane? Where are you going? Travel? "


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s serious doubts on his face, Zhou yourong suddenly got angry and patted the table. He took hundreds of rivers on his chest and bowed violently. His anger cut off Lian Mai, and then it was broadcast

 Chapter 87

    "I''ll go. What did I see just now? Is it true that the sea is tolerant and the rivers are vast?"


    "I''m dizzy..."


    "You Rong is so good!"


    "Nuoshen, you''ve pissed off sister Zuan. I feel like you''re going to die!"


    "Take care of yourself, ha ha!"


    What happened?


    How did Zhou yourong suddenly get angry? This is the first time Qin Nuo has seen her angry with herself!


    Qin Nuo didn''t want to broadcast it again because she did so. In any case, half a million benefits were robbed by netizens in one second, and he didn''t have to hang up the live broadcast.


    "Forget it, let''s call it a day. Let''s go to bed early, and let you know before the next live broadcast!"


    But netizens are not happy, have denounced.


    "That''s it? When I''m on my knees, will you show me this? "


    "Do you kneel and lick upstairs?"


    "It''s worship."


    "Scattered scattered, nuoshen is going to comfort the injured. Don''t worry about it. Can you have some eyesight?"


    "Nuoshen, I also want to see the turbulent sea. After you coax her, I''ll be angry with her again."


    "Can you be a man upstairs?"


    Ignoring the barrage of netizens, Qin Nuo didn''t speak any more, and turned off the computer directly.


    Although he was bewildered by Zhou yourong, he was really worried that the brotherhood that he had cultivated would not be broken, right?


    After thinking about it, he decided to ask Zhou yourong clearly. If it''s really where he''s not doing well, it''s OK to apologize. He''s a man who can bend and stretch!


    Besides, he is confident to make Zhou yourong happy with the 18 moves to tease his younger sister.


    When he took out his mobile phone to send a message to Zhou yourong, he found that there were more than a dozen new messages on wechat, all of which came from the group chat he had with danielis, Su Ruoyu and Ji qingxuejian. Besides Ji Qingxue, the other two people all scolded him.


    Su Ruoyu: "scum man! Did you give the net bonus money? Do I pay you to tease your sister? "


    Danielis: I know you are busy these two days, but your performance just now is too hurtful. I feel sad for you. You are a real villain


    Ji Qingxue: "nuoshen, hurry up and coax Zhou yourong, don''t make her sad!"


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    Ji Qingxue even takes the initiative to coax Zhou yourong. What''s the situation?


    Has she given up the idea of being with herself?


    With suspicion, Qin Nuo continued to draw down the screen.


    Su Ruoyu: "are you stupid, Qingxue? Let him coax that net red, are you afraid that you are not green enough? "


    Ji Qingxue


    Danielis: it doesn''t matter whether it''s green or not. We have to take care of the feeling of tolerance


    Su Ruoyu: "why do you take care of her? We''ve arranged everything for her. What''s the matter with her? "


    Danielis: after all, it''s God Norton''s schedule. He doesn''t remember. Of course people are angry


    Su Ruoyu: "am I not human? I''m the boss, too. Well, I make most of the schedule. Why isn''t she angry with me? You foreign girl don''t know anything. Can''t you see that Zhou yourong likes gounuo? If you speak for her again, I''ll kick you out of the group! "


    Danielis: shut up


    Ji Qingxue: "don''t quarrel. It''s all about work. I believe nuoshen and yourong are just fighting friendship! But I can see that Zhou yourong is really emotional. Qin Nuo, you must promise me to keep a distance from her, or I''ll... I''ll be angry too! "


    Well, Ji Qingxue, the only one who didn''t scold him, has also been rebelled. Now it has become a three-way crusade.


    Qin Nuo: "no, what are you talking about? None of you can make it clear?"


    Su Ruoyu: "kitchen knife (expression)"


    Qin Nuo


    Forget it, this meeting or don''t talk, have su Ruoyu this tiger than Niang in, say what all want to be crusaded, or private letter season Qingxue ask.


    Qin Nuo found Ji Qingxue''s wechat and directly launched a voice call.


    "Hello ~"


    Ji Qingxue''s voice is very small, and as soon as she finishes a word, Su Ruoyu''s roar comes from the microphone: "gounuo! You son of a dog, can pick soft persimmon to pinch! Group chat dare not speak, to deceive us Qingxue? Ji Qingxue, if you dare to be soft hearted, I''ll chop you up! "After that, I should have thought that they are together now. This call should not have called Ji Qingxue, but should have called Denise.


    "Well, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll ask Denise."


    "Don''t hang up. It''ll be convenient. I''ll go back to my room!"


    Ji Qingxue finally fled back to the room, at this time back to the door, lock the door, for fear of Su Ruoyu break in.


    "Did you forget about the album? Tomorrow we will make an appointment to let you Rong come to the company to record songs! "


    Qin Nuo


    When Qin Nuo was reminded of this, Su Ruoyu sent him a schedule when he was talking about the copyright issue in Qingxin bamboo Academy. At that time, because he was talking about something, he turned it off at a glance. He didn''t have a specific look at it at all. Later, he forgot about it.


    It turns out that Zhou yourong will not fly to other places tomorrow, but to Yunjiang


    Think about just now I also asked her where to go tomorrow, Qin Nuo really want to smoke himself a big mouth, this is really a little cold heart!


    "I... I haven''t had time to watch it. First of all, I''ll go to comfort yourong. You should have a rest early!"


    "Wait!" Qin Nuo was about to hang up when Ji Qingxue suddenly called out, and then asked, "you... You and her..."


    "We are brothers. Don''t worry. Sleep, Ann!"


    Women are sensitive. What''s the doubt about such obvious brotherhood?


    Hang up the phone, Qin Nuo directly sent a voice to Zhou yourong, but the other party refused to answer, even after three calls, Qin Nuo had to give up and sent a message in the past.


    "I just saw the schedule. I didn''t lie to you! I''ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow. I''ll make amends to my brother, OK! "


    After sending it, Qin Nuo thought that the other party might not reply, so he threw down his mobile phone and took a bath. When he came back from washing, he found that the breathing light of his mobile phone was flashing. When he turned it on, Zhou yourong replied.


    "Who is your brother? Let''s cool off. I have a lot of fresh meat in Yunjiang. I don''t need you!"


    Well, it still doesn''t cool down. In this case, Qin Nuo really can''t help it. The other party won''t answer the phone, and the [18 styles of teasing younger sister] can''t work at all. It seems that he can''t trigger his skills by typing.


    Forget it, no matter what she said is true or false, he will go to the airport tomorrow and die. Anyway, I''ll apologize first.


    He opened the schedule and had a look. Zhou yourong''s flight arrived in Yunjiang at 10:30 tomorrow noon. After setting an alarm clock, Qin Nuo picked up his mobile phone again and soon fell asleep.


    At the same time, Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue are still having a lie down meeting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Qingxue, look at the net red circle of friends. It seems that there will be some fresh meat to pick up tomorrow!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly takes out her mobile phone, opens her circle of friends and sees that Zhou yourong only sends the word "good night", while the following comment says "good night, waiting for you tomorrow, MEDA".


    Comments can only be seen by common friends, so Ji Qingxue and Su Ruoyu know each other.


    "Wow, it''s really powerful. It''s a little fresh meat that our company focuses on. I didn''t expect Zhou yourong to get on the line with him, so I don''t have to worry. It seems that Arnold and she are really pure!"

 Chapter 88

    Early the next morning, before the alarm clock went off, Zhao Xiangrui called first.


    "Mr. Qin, all the cakes are ready, a total of 500000. You send me the addresses of the fans, and I''ll arrange the logistics now."


    Qin Nuo rubbed his eyes, yawned and said, "yes, it''s very efficient. I''ll send it to you later."


    For this reason, Zhao Xiangrui didn''t sleep all night. Can he not be efficient.


    Thanks and losses, Xiangrui cake is the largest cake chain store in China, with a total of four or five hundred stores. Zhao Xiangrui launched all the chain stores to make cakes overnight, and it took ten hours to finish the task.


    In this way, Zhao Xiangrui is not just paying 200000 yuan. As all the cake makers in the chain stores have worked all night, they have to rest today, which indicates that all the chain stores of Xiangrui cake across the country will be closed for one day.


    There is no easy way to estimate the daily turnover of four or five hundred cake shops.


    But Zhao Xiangrui is not distressed. If he can get the true story of Qin Nuo, he will only earn more and more in the future. The loss of one day is nothing at all.


    Qin Nuo was stunned for another half an hour. Then he got up and sorted out the 500000 receiving addresses left by fans in the live broadcast room last night and sent them to Zhao Xiangrui.


    After all this, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. Qin Nuo rushed into the bathroom to wash, changed his formal clothes and set off for the airport.


    Carambola has already had breakfast with Xiangxiang. This meeting is playing with Xiangxiang in the living room. Seeing that Qin Nuo is about to go out, he shouts to him, "there are soya bean milk and steamed stuffed buns on the table. Take two bites before you go!"


    He picked up a steamed bun from the table. Qin Nuo waved and said, "I''m going to meet someone at the airport. One steamed bun is enough. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Xiangxiang is having a good time now. She doesn''t see Qin Nuo at all, and Qin Nuo doesn''t want to disturb her daughter''s play. She goes out of the door without saying goodbye to her.


    Driving to the airport, Qin Nuo stops at the pick-up parking lot and gets off to the designated exit, waiting for Zhou yourong to come out.


    Qin Nuo is also a big hit on the Internet now. He is very popular in both E-sports and music. In order not to be recognized by his fans, he specially wears sunglasses and a mask. He puts up the collar of his windbreaker to cover his cheek, and the disguise is quite in place.


    At half past ten, there was a sudden commotion nearby. Qin Nuo was startled. He thought that some fans recognized him and quickly dodged to one side. But after a long time, he found that no one was around him, and the crowd was surging in the opposite direction.


    Qin Nuo took off his sunglasses and looked into the distance. He saw a large group of girls surrounded by a young man with yellow hair.


    The young man''s face is as white as a woman''s, with a sharp chin. He is tall and thin, giving people a feeling of weakness.


    "Now that''s what girls look like? But who is this man? Not at all. "


    Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, he has heard of some popular little fresh meat, such as chicken, you are too beautiful and sleepy, and big bowl noodles, all of which are top-level traffic.


    But the young people in front of him are strange, and the car he drives is not worth much money. It should not be considered a big star. Why are so many girls around him?


    When his attention was still on xiaoxianrou, there was another cheer at the exit of the airport, and then a lot of male fans were shouting.


    "The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great! You Rong, you Rong, you Rong... "


    When Zhou yourong arrived, Qin Nuo immediately moved to the exit. As a result, xiaoxianrou moved to the exit at the same time. The female fans around him pushed Qin Nuo to one side and completely isolated him from the outside.


    "I''m NIMA..."


    Qin Nuo''s little flame is burning, and this little fresh meat is too unruly. Can you manage your fans? No one else can pick it up!


    Surrounded by female fans, xiaoxianrou is like a nobody. All the people who stand in front of him will be scattered by his female fans, and soon he will be in the innermost position of the airport.


    "Rongrong, I''m here!"


    Zhou yourong is just a nickname. Her real name is Zhou Rongrong, so the pick-up card held up by Xiao Xianrou says "Rong Rong".


    Zhou yourong took off his sunglasses and scanned the crowd. He seemed to be looking for someone, but he didn''t find it in the end, because there was a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    "Rongrong, I''m here, here!"


    Xiao Xianrou tried her best to shout, thinking that Zhou yourong didn''t hear him. In fact, she had already heard him, but she didn''t pay attention to him for the first time.


    Without seeing the person he wanted to see, Zhou yourong had no choice but to squeeze out a smile and walk towards the direction of the little fresh meat."You Rong, are you going to abandon our dog''s head?"


    "You are worthy of God Nuo


    "You Rong, Li Zhan is a little fresh meat of the 18th line. He doesn''t deserve you!"


    The male fans protested one after another, and their shouting directly angered the female dough of little fresh meat, and both sides tore it on the spot!


    "What are you? It''s all ugly. We''ll leave you 18 blocks! "


    "That is, it''s Zhou yourong''s honor to let brother Zhan pick up the plane!"


    "Zhou yourong must have saved the galaxy in his last life to get such treatment!"


    According to the truth, female fans should scold Qin Nuo together, but it''s strange that no one attacked Qin Nuo, only Zhou yourong and her male fans.


    Because the female fans are not tall, Qin Nuo, who is 1.83 meters tall, can clearly see the scene inside even if he stands on the outside of the crowd.


    "Did the girl really find a little fresh meat?"


    Qin Nuo sighs. He doesn''t want to be an electric light bulb. Since Zhou yourong wants to soak fresh meat, he can''t do damage as a brother. Let''s go to the company and meet again.


    Back in the car, Qin Nuo was ready to drive directly to snow mutual entertainment, but when he came to the exit of the parking lot, a retrograde Porsche blocked his way.


    Only one car can get out of the exit at a time. Qinnuo is driving normally, while Porsche is in reverse. Naturally, it should give way to qinnuo, but Porsche doesn''t move. It seems that it doesn''t intend to give way at all.


    What''s more, before Qin Nuo honked the horn, the Porsche driver honked the horn first and kept on honking for a long time. The sound of the flute roared in the audience.


    "Hiss ~"


    With a breath of discontent, Qin Nuo pushes the door to get out of the car, goes around to his car, leans on the front of the car, covers his arms, and stares at the driver.


    The Porsche driver opened the window, peeped out his head, and yelled, "you''re so special, get out of the way. Do you know who I''m sitting on?"


    Qin Nuo didn''t take any trouble at all. Just like he didn''t hear the driver''s words, he sat firmly on the front hood and didn''t mean to start at all.


    Anyway, he has plenty of time to spend with each other. Today, who is going to give way first? Who is the grandson!


    Qin Nuo, who was ready for a long-term battle, was stunned the next second because Zhou yourong came down from the rear door.


    Zhou yourong glanced at him, went straight to the driver''s window, and said in a deep voice, "how do you drive? Can you be more professional and let people get out of the way when you go retrograde? Step back


    As soon as the driver heard this, he nodded and bowed. As soon as he was about to back up, he heard a faint low roar from inside the car: "can''t let it go! Zhou you Rong, come up to me! "


    Sister Zuan was a little angry, but she kept her gentle image and said in a low voice, "Li Zhan, what do you mean, you have to waste time here?"


    Li Zhan didn''t speak. He pushed the door to get out of the car and came to her. He put his arm around her shoulder and stared at Qin Nuo. He pretended and roared, "get out of the way!"

 Chapter 89

    Obviously, Li Zhan doesn''t know Qin Nuo. He only sees that Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong know each other, and they may have a lot to do with each other.


    At this moment, the male''s possessiveness broke out completely. He held Zhou yourong tightly in order to declare to Qin Nuo that he was Zhou yourong''s man!


    All males in the animal kingdom will try their best to show their strength in front of females, even humans. At this moment, Li Zhan has regarded Qin Nuo as an enemy. No matter who he is, he will try his best to defeat him.


    Road, absolutely can''t let!


    However, Li Zhan obviously overestimated his position in Zhou yourong''s heart, and forced him to cuddle, which caused Zhou''s strong resistance and instinctively wanted to get rid of his arm. But Li Zhan''s arm was like an iron hoop, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    This scene let Qin Nuo see in the eye, the heart immediately surged up strong anger, he looked at Li Zhan, the corner of his mouth said: "loosen up!"


    One said to get out of the way, the other said to let go. The two people''s concerns are not on the same channel at all.


    Frankly speaking, what Li Zhan cares about is his face. He just wants to show his strength in front of Zhou yourong.


    What Qin Nuo cares about is Zhou yourong''s feelings. He won''t let her suffer any injustice. As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can force her to do anything.


    "This is my girlfriend. Why should I let go?"


    Li Zhan''s face was full of disdain. Instead, he put Zhou yourong into his arms more forcefully, and didn''t care whether he hurt her or not.


    Zhou you Rong can''t stand it any more. I''m the first elder sister of Zuan. How can I allow you to bully me like that!


    "Who''s stepping on the horse? It''s your girlfriend. Let me go!"


    Zhou yourong''s mouth is fragrant, and zu''an''s spirit returns to his body. He pushes Li Zhan away and struggles to get out of his arms.


    Qin Nuo immediately went forward, reached out to help Zhou yourong, and said with concern, "are you ok?"


    While rubbing his shoulder, Zhou yourong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll get my luggage. You can take me to the company."


    "I''ll help you."


    Qin Nuo helped Zhou yourong to the trunk of the car, patted it gently and said to the driver, "open the trunk."


    "Don''t fight!"


    Li Zhan roared at the driver, then looked back at Zhou yourong and said: "don''t think you have tens of millions of fans. I''m a new star in the entertainment industry. Sooner or later, I''m going to be prosperous. It''s very good for you to have an affair with me. You''d better think about it clearly."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a loud noise from the trunk. Then the whole car body shook violently for a while, and the trunk door opened slowly.


    Qin Nuo kicked open the trunk. Since you don''t want to open it, I have to do it myself.


    It''s very easy to kick a door lock with a kick. It''s no different from opening a bottle of coke.


    Li Zhan was deeply distressed when his car was destroyed. He broke out on the spot and scolded: "you dare to kick the dog from anywhere. Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Nuo takes his luggage out of the trunk in an orderly way, comforts Zhou yourong who is scared and silly, and turns a deaf ear to Li Zhan''s words, as if the other party is just a cloud of air.


    How could it be that I could not hear my car when I kicked it?


    Li Zhan ran to the trunk angrily, stretched out his hand to hold Zhou yourong''s suitcase, glared at Qin Nuo and roared: "no one wants to leave today. To be against me is to be against star entertainment. You have the guts to wait for me!"


    Star Entertainment?


    How can Qin Nuo be so familiar with the name?


    "Li Zhan, I''ll compensate you for the lock. Let us go."


    Zhou yourong is a little guilty. She can be fearless in the e-sports circle, but the entertainment circle is as deep as the sea. She has nothing to do with Qin Nuo. If she wants to get involved, she will suffer a lot.


    "Now you know? It''s too late. None of you want to leave! And I know you are here to record songs in Yunjiang. When my agent comes, I''ll let him do his best to block your songs and make you never come out! "


    Li Zhan is elated. Although he is not very famous now, his agent is a big man in the entertainment industry. He once brought out many superstars. With his support, it''s only a matter of words to ban Zhou yourong and Qin Nuo.


    "Li Shao, I..."


    Zhou yourong is completely afraid and can''t help but want to apologize to him.


    Qin Nuo quickly covered her mouth and pulled her behind him. He grabbed the suitcase and said, "if you want to call someone, hurry up. Don''t waste time."He finally remembered where the four words "Star Entertainment" had been heard. It''s Daniels'' company. No wonder it''s so familiar.


    Li Zhan is confused. Are there any people who want to die?


    In this case, there is no need to be polite. Li Zhan points Qin Nuo with his index finger, then turns around and takes out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Qin nuoze pulls Zhou yourong back to Huiteng car, opens the trunk, puts the trunk in, and then takes out his mobile phone to send a text message to danielis.


    Zhou yourong, who didn''t know the truth, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He kept saying to Qin Nuo: "gounuo, you can''t offend him. Star entertainment is Yunjiang first music entertainment company. If you offend them, your album will be finished."


    After sending a text message, Qin Nuo nodded his head calmly and said, "I know, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I have my own solution."


    More than ten minutes later, a Maserati slowly drove into the parking lot and stopped next to two cars. A middle-aged man came down from the car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at Qin Nuo and asked Li Zhandao.


    "Brother Xian, the boy refused to give way and broke my car. Even Zhou yourong was fooled by him."


    Hearing Li Zhan''s words, brother Xian''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "you just came out of the womb? This kind of small things also need to disturb me? If he doesn''t get out of the way, can''t you just hit him? If you kick your car and make him lose money, what do you want me to do? "


    Elder brother Xian is very angry. He is a gold medal broker in the circle, not a nanny. All kinds of trivial things have to find him all day long. He''s bored to death!


    "Lying trough, it''s over. Here comes a big man!"


    Zhou yourong knew that the middle-aged man was the virtuous elder brother. In front of such a big man, they had no room to explain.


    Who knows, Qin Nuo completely ignored Zhou yourong''s words. After closing the trunk, he took her to hide far away and yelled to brother Xian, "Hey, brother Xian, right? If you want to hit him, hit him quickly, don''t worry about it."


    Brother Xian just wanted to scare Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo was not afraid, and he was so arrogant.


    "Bump!"


    If you don''t hit it, you''ll lose face. It''s just a Huiteng. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    As soon as the driver heard this, he felt guilty. Dare you all stay away and let me work hard to crash the car. Who do you want to argue with?


    "What are you doing? Hurry up, hit hard, I''ll give you one million after hitting it! "


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Brother Xian has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and knows how to take advantage of people''s weaknesses.


    After listening to this, the driver finally gave up his heart and fought for 1 million yuan!


    With one foot of the accelerator, the Porsche engine roared and crashed into the opposite Huiteng

 Chapter 90

    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the heads of the two cars collided with each other and bounced back.


    The impact on the front of the car is beyond recognition. On the other hand, Huiteng is much better. It''s not that the Porsche is not good, but that the price of Li Zhan''s car is far less than qinnuo''s Huiteng, and the quality can''t be compared.


    Zhou yourong is scared to get into Qin Nuo''s arms. Qin Nuo also covers her ears for her.


    The driver was knocked unconscious by the airbag. It can be seen that he spared no effort to get a million yuan.


    Xian elder brother nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and said to Qin Nuo: "boy, let you go today, and be careful later."


    With that, he waved to Li Zhan and motioned him to get in his car and get ready to take him away.


    But Qin Nuoke didn''t plan to give up. He yelled to them, "Hey, I broke his back carriage, and I haven''t lost money yet."


    On hearing this, brother Xian immediately grabbed Li Zhan and said, "how much are you going to pay?"


    "10000? Is that enough? "


    Qin Nuo said that he had pulled out his mobile phone and opened Alipay''s page.


    At this time, Li Zhan''s heart was full of admiration for elder brother Xian. If not, the big man had to show up for all the big and small things. The big man came out to crush the whole audience!


    No matter how arrogant you are, you have to admit it!


    "Di" of a, Qin Nuo swept code after directly turned ten thousand dollars in the past, repair a trunk more than enough.


    After receiving the money, Xian elder brother didn''t even look at Qin Nuo. He turned around and was about to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo reached for his back neck!!


    Li Zhan was surprised. Brother Xian dared to pinch his back neck. What''s more, he didn''t want to live any more?!


    Not far away, Zhou yourong looks like earth. She can''t understand what Qin Nuo wants!


    "Damn it, you want to die!"


    Xian elder brother scolds a, want to turn around to give Qin Nuo a big ear to scratch, but find that the body can''t move at all, Qin Nuo''s hand is like an iron tongs general, quickly cut his neck!


    "What the hell are you doing? Do it for me!"


    The pain is unbearable under, virtuous elder brother yells at the bodyguard beside directly.


    The bodyguards rushed over in a hurry, but Qin Nuo didn''t panic at all. He grabbed brother Xian''s back neck and retreated back. He said, "kick his car, I lost money. If you crash my car, you want to leave without losing money?"


    Brother Xian bared his teeth and said, "boy, I''m afraid you don''t know who I am. You''re dead today!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t die. It''s not sure if you can save your life!"


    At this time, the bodyguards have come to Qin Nuo''s near, all holding swing sticks, ready to attack at any time.


    "One bank!"


    Qin Nuo gave a big drink, and without waiting for the bodyguard to start, he kicked a bodyguard five meters away.


    "Lying trough, the blind man''s big move is quite powerful!"


    Qin Nuo said to himself, as he retreated, he kicked all the bodyguards to the ground one by one, and killed all the bodyguards in an instant.


    Unable to move, Xian elder brother saw this scene. He was so scared that his legs softened that he knelt down on the ground.


    Who is this guy? Is he a master of martial arts?


    The bodyguards were the top players he paid a high price for. They were kicked unconscious. The leg strength was too exaggerated!


    After getting rid of all the bodyguards, Qin Nuo increased his strength and said angrily, "do you want me to break your neck or lose money?"


    "Pay for it, I''ll pay for it!"


    It''s too painful. Brother Xian can''t stand it any more.


    Qin Nuo loosened his neck, opened his mobile phone, found the bank card number, and said, "2 million, transfer it to me right away!"


    200 Ten thousand!


    Why didn''t the boy rob it!


    Xian wanted to retort, but when he saw the fate of the bodyguards, he swallowed his saliva and turned the money honestly.


    Li Zhan, who has been quiet, hides quietly in the corner, sends the location to the company''s security department, and informs them to send more people immediately.


    Entertainment companies attach great importance to the personal safety of stars and agents. After receiving Li Zhan''s notice, they immediately sent a large team of people to come.


    As soon as Qin Nuo collected the money, the security department rushed in and surrounded everyone.


    Although this is a VIP parking lot, there are not many vehicles, but Li Zhan and Qin Nuo have been deadlocked for half an hour, and other vehicles gradually appear behind them. But the door is blocked by two vehicles, and they can''t get out at all. Now there are so many armed security guards, and they dare not move lightly when they see them.So they took out their cell phones and prepared to take a picture of the current scene and send out a circle of friends absorbing powder. It''s not in vain that they have been blocking here for so long.


    Brother Xian saw that the people from the security department were coming. He immediately got up and hid behind the security captain. He pointed to Qin Nuo and said, "get rid of this boy!"


    The security department naturally knew the position of elder brother Xian, and immediately did not hesitate. He waved his hand and said, "brothers, attack in all directions!"


    Zhou yourong was in the encirclement at this time. She was a weak woman who had seen such a battle. She had already been scared out of color.


    Qin Nuofei ran back to her, took her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, they can''t hurt us."


    Although Zhou yourong was afraid, he was very down-to-earth at the moment when he was held in his arms. He was still in the mood and joked: "when did you learn to be blind?"


    Qin Nuo said with a smile: "it''s powerful. I can combine monkey''s big move with blind''s big move."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the bodyguards swarmed up. Qin Nuo held Zhou yourong tightly, made a support point with one foot, kicked out with the other foot, and rotated his feet alternately. It looked like a monkey''s big move, but what he swung was not a golden cudgel, but his own leg.


    "One bank, one bank!"


    With a shout and a kick, a security guard was kicked away. Without much effort, more than 20 bodyguards were knocked unconscious.


    ¡°Stop£¡¡±


    When the situation is tense, an angry voice comes from the door. Then a red haired foreign woman rushes into the parking lot. It''s Denise.


    Xian elder brother saw the boss came, in the heart a burst of wonder, but still came forward to say hello, way: "boss, how did you come?"


    Danielle could not help but slap him in the face and scolded, "stumpid£¨ Do you know who he is? How dare you fight him? "


    This slap completely confused brother Xian. Although Denise is the boss, she has always been polite to him. What''s the matter today?


    Li Zhan didn''t accept it and said for brother Xian, "boss, it''s the boy who found fault first. How can you..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face, Denise covering her painful palm, said: "hurry to apologize to God Nuo!"


    Nuoshen?!!


    Elder brother Xian and Li Zhan are all silly. Is this young man nuoshen?


    Recently, the name of nuoshen has spread wildly in the circle, and all of them regard him as a God. Many big men predict that Qin nuoshen will lead the music industry for ten or even twenty years. It can be said that he is the future of the whole music industry.


    "You... You are the God of Nuo?"


    Brother Xian can''t believe that the legendary god Nuo is so young.


    At this time, Zhou yourong was bold, jumped out and wiped his nose, and said: "yes, this boy is our soldier''s younger brother, gounuo, if you are a fake


    Qin Nuo


    As soon as Li Zhan heard this, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground. After that, he offended Qin Nuo. He was afraid that he would be banned by all the big men in the entertainment circle!


    Elder brother Xian wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded and said: "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you don''t remember me. Let me be a fart!"

 Chapter 91

    As an old broker in the circle, Xian GE has both strength and relationship. It is said that he will never be so humble when he meets a net red, but Qin Nuo in front of him is totally different.


    Although he is an Internet star, he has also set foot in the electronic sports circle and music circle. Yesterday, Zhao Xiangrui, the first baking man in China, admitted that he had been his teacher. His energy is beyond imagination.


    It''s not just the relationship of entertainment industry that can be suppressed!


    Qin Nuo doesn''t bother to argue with him. His top priority is to take Zhou yourong back to the company, so he takes out his mobile phone, finds out his bank account number, and presents his mobile phone screen to brother Xian.


    "Turn around, 2 million for car repair, and 3 million for fart!"


    What a fart fee?!


    What''s that called?


    Zhou yourong chuckled and said to the confused elder brother, "you let nuoshen fart you. If you don''t give me money, you can''t even fart. Let''s weigh it for yourself."


    Li Zhan stands behind his elder brother Xian. He is extremely resentful. Today, he spends money to buy so many women fans to watch. He wants to rub Zhou yourong''s enthusiasm in the electronic competition circle. Unexpectedly, he is intercepted by Qin Nuo halfway.


    If you walk out of the parking lot for a while and let those reporters find that Zhou yourong left him, then all this will be in vain.


    "Brother Xian, you can''t give it. Zhou yourong must follow me!"


    This method was originally taught by elder brother Xian. Elder brother Xian naturally knew what he was thinking, but how could he care for so many things now?


    Pop!


    With a slap, Li Zhan faltered back. Elder brother Xian angrily scolded: "it''s all you who are not competitive. How can you hold it? Except for a gun face, you have no talent to hold it! Go away


    "Brother Xian..."


    Li Zhan covered his cheek and his eyes were scarlet. It was the first time that he saw elder brother Xian so angry.


    "Di! The current balance is 135 million yuan. "


    Hearing the reimbursement, Qin Nuo is also shocked. When did he have so much money, Su Ruoyu hasn''t paid him yet.


    "My God, gounuo, did you rob the bank? Why so much! "


    Zhou yourong refused to believe her ears, so she took a look at the mobile phone directly. The number was placed in front of her eyes, and she could not bear to believe it.


    "You should get a lot of salary from Dousha. Give it back to me!"


    Qin Nuo grabs the mobile phone, turns back to say hello to danielis, and says, "I''ll take her back to snow for mutual entertainment. You can come later. It''s up to you here!"


    Danielis made an OK gesture and stepped forward slowly to brother Xian, saying: "go back and terminate the contract with Li Zhan, and never renew it. The company has found out that he bought the water army brush heat on his back, which is a serious violation of the law. Since he is the one you brought, you should go home and suspend your duty, and wait for the company to discuss it before you notice!"


    "What, even me..."


    Xian elder brother''s face is like ashes. He can''t get on the wall because of the mud. He was hurt by this waste!


    Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong have already got on the car. Although the front of the car is concave, the good thing is that the car is expensive and the quality is good, which does not affect the normal driving.


    "Brother is gone, waiting for you!"


    After saying hello to Denise, Zino drives out of the underground parking lot.


    Zhou yourong curled his lips and said: "you''re really carrying radishes all over the place. You can pick wild flowers at will, and foreign girls won''t let it go? Put the pencil in the water tank. Can it match? "


    That''s driving again? What a surprise!


    "Why don''t you drive?"


    "Why should I drive it?"


    "If you don''t open your hand, don''t open it with your mouth. The big girl''s family is full of rude language. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    When she saw a long list of numbers, her eyes lit up, and then she counted them very carefully.


    "One, two, three, four... Seven or eight?"


    Zhou yourong was so scared that he almost threw out his mobile phone. There were six at the beginning and eight zeros at the end. How about 60 million?


    That''s ridiculous! Fighting shark paid 60 million in a month?


    "What''s the surprise? It''s more than half the distance from me. Follow my brother and make sure you have meat sticks to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, don''t let me drive, you''re driving again!


    "I''ll go, let''s go on the hot search, and the video of your fight just now has more than ten million hits on the fast sound!"It''s only been less than five minutes since I left. The speed of transmission is really terrible!


    Just now, they blocked the exit of the parking lot, and the people waiting in line behind them couldn''t get out. They photographed the whole process and spread it to the Internet. When netizens saw that there were nuoshen and Zhou yourong in the video, they left comments one after another.


    "It''s true! Nuoshen and you Rong have a private appointment! It is estimated that there will be three hundred rounds of red arm war! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s better to record a new album!"


    "Who''s that gun next to you?"


    "Li Zhan, a new born girl with facial paralysis, has been blocked by the whole network!"


    "If you dare to pretend to be forced by nuoshen, it will be cheaper to kill him!"


    "If I go, it''s no fun to ban him. I can''t find a place to scold him!"


    Looking at the comments with relish, Zhou yourong thought about it and said, "it seems that we are famous in this short video. Do you want to register an account? There should be a lot of attention, too? "


    That''s a good idea. Now new media is growing, and every major software platform has a very strong fan base. He and Zhou yourong can draw fans from Dousha, and they can also earn a lot of traffic.


    Have flow to make money!


    "Register one for me, too!"


    Qin Nuo hands Zhou yourong his mobile phone, and the latter picks it up without raising his head. First, he registers one by himself, and then uses Qin Nuo''s mobile phone to help him register one!


    "Congratulations, account registration is successful, you can start your short video creation road!"


    After the prompt message came out, Zhou yourong immediately logged into the microblog and pushed the message to her fans.


    When he opened Qin Nuo''s microblog and saw the number of fans, he was shocked again.


    "15.4 million? Did you pay for the powder? "


    "Ah?" Qin Nuo is also surprised, for a long time did not pay attention to the number of fans, did not expect so much, "I have no time to buy, should be concerned about fans!"


    "No, I''m going to use your microblog to send me a tweet, too!"


    "I''m nuoshen. I''ve just opened a fast audio and short video account. Please pay attention to me, account 54250. In addition, my friend yourong has also registered. Let''s watch how Zuan''s elder sister Dabo meets people online, with an account number of 23456. "


    Before clicking to send, Zhou yourong specially looked at the number of fans in her account, because she had already used her microblog once, so more than 10000 people have paid attention to it.


    "Send!"


    Zhou you Rong said while clicking the send button.


    That is the second time, she looked back at the fast voice account, scared silly on the spot!


    150 Ten thousand!!


    Just now, it was still 10000. It rose to 1.5 million in one second, and it is still growing at the rate of one million per second. There is no trend to stop!


    Zhou yourong''s heart kept beating. Ten minutes later, the number of fans finally reached 12 million.


    "I''ll go. Your microblog has a lot of energy. 12 million people will follow me in ten minutes!"


    "What about me? How much have I got?"


    Qin Nuo is driving. It''s not convenient to look at his mobile phone. Let Zhou yourong take a look for him.


    "Don''t panic. Let me see."


    Pick up the phone, Zhou you Rong point open fans page, instant inverted breath.


    "You''re not human, you''re 30 million fans directly?"


    This is just against the sky. You know, the first super traffic stars who stayed in kuaiyin were only 30 million fans. Qin Nuo caught up in ten minutes

 Chapter 92

    "Here we are. Get out of the car!"


    Qin Nuo stops the car in the company yard, grabs the mobile phone from Zhou yourong, who is still in shock. Without looking at it, he puts it into his pants pocket and pushes the door to get out of the car.


    Before, it was hard to raise fans, but now Qin Nuo is numb. With his ability and talent, it''s easy to attract fans, so there''s nothing to be surprised about, let alone good-looking.


    Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue are already waiting at the door. When they see them get out of the car, they come up in a hurry.


    Su Ruoyu''s face is full of anger, and he''s obviously going to start a crime again.


    "Can''t you spare me a snack? Early in the morning, there was a fight video and it made headlines in the media. Do you want to go to heaven? "


    "I''m a victim, as evidenced by the video. I''m just self-defense. What can I do? Make a fuss. How about being a big shareholder? "


    Qin Nuo bumps Su Ruoyu out of the way with his shoulder and walks into the company building with Zhou yourong''s luggage.


    "You... You stop!"


    Su Ruoyu refused to let go, and angrily followed him and scolded him incessantly.


    Ji Qingxue and Zhou yourong stand at the door. They are embarrassed. After introducing themselves to each other, they walk in hand.


    "They have some fresh meat to pick up the plane. Why do you join in the fun? How dare you say you didn''t have an affair with her? "


    Su Ruoyu can''t stop Qin Nuo''s step, so she has to lie down on the trunk and try to stop Qin Nuo''s progress with her weight. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo drags on with her.


    "Don''t beep. If you have time, you can quickly register a fast music account for the company. The flow is also a revenue. You can take a picture of the song recording process and send it to see how the effect is."


    "Fast voice account number?"


    When it comes to making money, Su Ruoyu doesn''t make any noise any more. She stands up, takes out her mobile phone, opens her fast voice account, and immediately jumps out of her friend''s recommendation on the screen. The first one is Qin Nuo.


    "32 million fans? I''m a big dog


    Su Ruoyu, as a female elite in shopping malls, knows very well what this means. With these fans as the foundation, the company''s account number will quickly become a celebrity!


    "Wairuiguda! There''s money again! "


    Su Ruoyu can no longer scold Qin Nuo. She bows her head and starts to register a new account, which is named after Xue Nuo''s mutual entertainment. In the profile, Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong are mentioned. Once the account is generated, there will be millions of fans immediately.


    Four people have come to the recording studio, professional recording Division has been waiting for a long time.


    When Zhou yourong''s luggage is arranged, Qin Nuo comes to her with the lyrics and music scores and begins to teach her how to sing.


    Because I learned it before, Zhou yourong received it quite quickly this time.


    "OK, now let''s go in and have a try and see the effect!"


    Qin Nuo finished, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Ji Qingxue, saying: "after a while, you can take the video of my song and send it out."


    Zhou yourong also gave his mobile phone to another staff member to shoot from another angle and release it with Qin Nuo.


    Su Ruoyu is not willing to lag behind, so she aims her mobile phone at the recording studio and plans to shoot a section with her company account to test the water.


    The recording engineer adjusted the recording equipment, raised his hand and gave a thumbs up to Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong in the glass. Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong nodded at the same time, and the recording officially began.


    "I need you to love me every day. I want you to have a wonderful life every day."


    "Is it because we have rich feelings and are too generous, or is it because of God''s arrangement that we are the same group..."


    They sang to each other affectionately, exchanging their eyes constantly, and fully integrated into the song, Once, it''s the ultimate!


    Outside the studio, Ji Qingxue looks at their sweet pictures through the glass window. Her lips are clenched and her heart is filled with jealousy!


    This should be put in the past. Su Ruoyu may have to take the lead for her, but this time she has no time to think about that. She just wants to make the video clearer, release it later, and earn some fan traffic.


    Although the first time was perfect, Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong recorded it two or three times. Only when the recording engineer indicated that it was ok, did they come out.


    "Sister Ji, I''m sorry. I''m sure I''m not good at it?"


    In the face of the hottest new season in the singing world, Zhou yourong is confident and dare not exaggerate.


    "It''s very good. I can''t sing your feeling. Your voice is much sweeter than mine!"


    Her voice is sexy, more suitable for some Jinqu, this kind of sweet love song really can''t hold.Qin Nuo took the mobile phone from Ji Qingxue, watched the video several times, nodded and said: "it''s a good shot, now let''s send it together!"


    Zhou yourong and Su Ruoyu nodded, approached and pressed the send button at the same time.


    "Congratulations on your successful release of the first fast audio short video!"


    [activate task] the first short video released won 20 million likes. Task reward: short video creative script.


    Huh?


    Is the dog system finally alive again?


    Qin Nuo thought that the system would no longer release tasks. After all, it was so insidious that he might just want to spend his reputation to buy them in the store. He didn''t expect to have tasks again.


    However, compared with the previous tasks, the current task is much more difficult. How easy is it to say 20 million Zan?


    "Damn it, it''s on the front page of kuaiyin''s recommendation!"


    Zhou yourong suddenly exclaimed excitedly, and then handed his mobile phone to the public, pointing to the popular page to show them.


    Several people came to have a look and were surprised.


    Just one minute after its release, Qin Nuo has been promoted to the top of the list by the fast sound system. The second is Zhou yourong, and the third is snow mutual entertainment.


    Although the contents of the three videos are basically the same, only showing the recording process from different angles, fans seem to buy it. Each video gets at least 5 million likes, and the comments are extremely active.


    "Wow, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, and I''m finally fit to sing!"


    "This song is really beautiful. The voices of both of them are so sensational!"


    "Please get married in the same place!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense upstairs, nuoshen is my goddess Ji Qingxue''s man!"


    "You gave your goddess to gounuo?"


    "She is good, I am good, as long as she can be happy, I will be happy!"


    "Nuoshen, make an album, make it! I''m looking forward to shooting new songs, too


    "Where is the army of E-sports? Unified formation report downstairs


    "Brother Zuan, together with all the top liberal arts scholars, came to pay homage!"


    "The best E-sports player singing, the best singer playing games, what else, let''s add!"


    "The best singer of the Millennium..."


    A few people simply look at the comments, and their faces are all filled with light joy. This is really an unexpected harvest!


    With a fan base, whether it depends on traffic or advertising, it will be a lot of revenue, at least make a pocket money.


    "Dog Nuo, when will you record the other songs? Let me take a picture. "


    Zhou yourong originally only planned to come for two days, but now she doesn''t want to leave. Qin Nuo is the powder suction device for walking. She can''t miss it!


    "Besides, don''t worry. Anyway, you can live everywhere. Book an E-sports hotel directly, and double row together in the evening!"


    "That would be the best!"


    Zhou yourong was a little excited at the thought that they could live together in the evening.


    "I''ll go too. I want three black rooms. You take me!"


    Ji Qingxue is not willing to show her weakness. She will never allow them to live alone.


    "I have a reservation for five!"


    Su Ruoyu shook his mobile phone and said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s next to the company!"

 Chapter 93

    "What are you two doing? How can you both win? "


    Even if there is a system, Qin Nuo''s heart is beating the drum. If he is the first person in lol mountain, then these two goods are basins, which really don''t have to move.


    "Two elder sisters are going too. That''s great. I like to be lively most."


    Although she lost the chance to be alone with Qin Nuo, Zhou yourong didn''t feel sorry either. She preferred everyone to be together, compared with ambiguous things!


    Men are bullshit compared with games!


    "Why book a room for five, don''t you have a room for four?"


    "No, only two people, three and five people have black rooms."


    Su Ruoyu looked again, very sure.


    Ji Qingxue shrugged and said, "well, five people are five people. Let''s go!"


    When the four came downstairs, a Mercedes suddenly drove into the yard, and Denise got out of the car.


    "Oh, did you pick up the new car?"


    Qin Nuo makes a circle around the car, which is the endorsement of LPL.


    "It''s from the sponsor. Are you finished? What are you going to do, eat? "


    Danielis is the chief music director of LPL, and there''s nothing wrong with the sponsor giving a car away.


    "Don''t eat. It''s important to play games. I''ll order takeout at the hotel later."


    Zhou you Rong can''t wait!


    Denise frowned and said, "to the hotel?"


    Ji Qingxue smiles awkwardly and says, "we''ll go to the hotel to open the hotel. Are you going? It''s exactly one out of four. "


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go together, sister Yang!"


    With a lot of fun, Zhou yourong pulled danielis into the car and sat in the front seat of Mercedes.


    "Then drive your own cars, and I''ll send you the location!"


    ¡­¡­


    E-sports Hotel sounds very high-end, but in fact, it is just a few computers installed in the hotel room. According to different prices, there are different configurations of computers.


    Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong are professional game anchors. They are used to high configuration computers, so they will not go to cheap rooms. The five black rooms they ordered cost 2000 yuan a night!


    But this money is just a drop in the bucket for any of them.


    Even Su Ruoyu, who has always cherished wealth like life, will not have a trace of heartache.


    After five people arrive at the room, they form a row in turn. Qin Nuo is in the middle. Ji Qingxue is on his left side, and Zhou yourong is on his right side. Danielis is on the right side, and Su Ruoyu is on the left side.


    "Pull a team directly, fight a team match!"


    Five people open black, only flexible and team ranking can play, flexible ranking matching level is uneven, in case of a professional team, really not good to play, it is better to play team race.


    After nodding, Zhou yourong made friends with everyone and formed a five person team.


    Team name: [gounuo and his women]


    Team Manifesto: chopper cut wire, all the way spark, all the way electricity!


    Qin Nuo


    Three black lines appeared on her forehead


    Before the match, Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong started the live broadcast of fighting Shark at the same time. They have live broadcast tasks every month, which just takes some time.


    "I''ll go. The name of the team is a little skinny! Four girls? "


    "Take younger sister crazy devil to strengthen the rear palace team again?"


    "You Rong must be the head of the harem!"


    "Wait a minute, the nickname" aojiaoxuebao "is very familiar, isn''t it Ji Qingxue''s little sister?"


    "Really!! Is it the battle of the harem today? "


    Ji Qingxue, Su Ruoyu and danielis all have the habit of watching Qin Nuo''s live broadcast. At this time, they are all in the studio, so the bullet screen can''t escape their eyes.


    "I said what, all netizens know you two are not clear!"


    Su Ruoyu crosses Ji Qingxue and says to Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong.


    Embarrassed, Zhou yourong quickly explained in the studio, "don''t mess with me. I''m just cooperating with nuoshen. He and sister Ji Qingxue are..."


    Before saying anything, Qin Nuo put his hand over her mouth and shook his head: "if you don''t know, don''t play with rhythm and concentrate on your game!"He and Ji Qingxue never officially announced the relationship, even if the announcement will not borrow her person''s mouth, he will be fair and aboveboard announcement, but now is not the time.


    Ji Qingxue''s face flashed a trace of disappointment, but did not say much.


    Full ten minutes, the team match finally to the opponent!


    At the same time, the barrage exploded again!


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch. The famous shark fighting generals are coming to smash the scene!"


    "The she, the single overlord DPP, fight shark eat Xiang, one brother five five open, AKM and Toad team to do you!"


    "It won''t happen that way, will it?"


    "It''s really them on the opposite side. I went to their live studio to watch it!"


    "Ha ha, AKM is now in the sub League Super explosion, next year will join the she into LPL, nuoshen, you are estimated to overturn!"


    Seeing the barrage, Qin Nuo can''t help grinning. These two guys, in their own world, are all at the level of killing gods. If you really want to fight them, you will definitely stop!


    "Brothers, hurry to peep at the screen and see what they want to choose!"


    Team game does not affect the individual rank, so Qin Nuo played a small means first!


    "The she has been using skateboarding shoes and Lucian to order recently. Let''s do it!"


    "He used the sword demon after he did it. Some time ago, in the live broadcast, the God came down to earth and beat four!"


    "There''s nothing they can do to stop them! God promise


    Netizens actually said that there is no problem, these people together, it is really difficult to deal with, but it is not without the power of the first World War.


    After a brief thought, he turned back to Ji Qingxue and said, "Qingxue, you hit me. Su Ruoyu, you go up. Danielis, you hit me. You and I go down!"


    For today''s plan, he can only keep all the way, he will not collapse if he goes to the Middle Road, but he will collapse if he goes to the upper field and the lower field. If he goes down, he can at least ensure that Zhou yourong can grow up!


    Dannilis was born in the wild. Naturally, there''s no doubt about it. Now she directly elected Li Qing, the blind monk.


    "..." Qin Nuo picked his eyebrows and said, "sister, can you do it? Can you keep up with the operation? "


    "Who do you look down on! I''ll show you later! "


    Dannerys snorted and stared at the screen with confidence to adjust her talent.


    On the road, Su Ruoyu chooses the mixed giant stone man, and Ji Qingxue chooses Annie who is easy to use.


    Because of Qin Nuo''s presence, the she took the initiative to get rid of the skateboard shoes and Lu Xi''an. After all, he also learned this skill from Qin Nuo. If he was selected, he would be a master. He simply did not choose, and Qin Nuo was not allowed to choose, so he did both.


    "You Rong, choose lulu. I''ll take the mouse!"


    "Mouse? This version won''t work, it will be targeted to death! "


    On the other side, the single sword demon, the middle small fish man, and DPP are the single players, but in order to give the she the position, they chose the wild troll, and the next Lu Wei en and hammer stone. Their mobility and control are not bad, and the mice have no output environment at all.


    "It''s OK, believe me, come on!"


    "All right, then!"


    It''s not important to win or lose. Happiness is the most important thing. It''s not humiliating to lose to these five people!


    Say, opposite this combination, absolutely calculate of is fight shark domestic strongest motorcade!


    After Qin Nuo selects the mouse, he opens the store in his mind, finds the mouse, and spends 10000 reputation to unlock the hero''s skill.


    Consume 10000 reputation points to obtain the source of plague - Tuqi. The hero has been unlocked to "wretched supreme", and can kill thousands of miles away without revealing his body

 Chapter 94

    "Nuoshen, the opposite hammer stone is the first CD hammer stone in the national service. It''s not easy to hit if you get caught. Pay attention to your position!"


    Zhou yourong is also an assistant. He knows a few good assistants of Guofu. This toad is especially good at hammering stones. There are many routines!


    Qin Nuo is not worried about this. What he is most worried about now is Ueno. If the three can''t last ten minutes and are blown up, they will have to surrender.


    Even if he is against the weather, he can''t get full screen support in the early stage. He can only wait for him to get the advantage online, and then expand the advantage.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Daenerys was standing in the clover, frantically marking the opposite blue area.


    "Help me fight against the wild wave!"


    "Anti wild?"


    If it''s Lefeng''s blind man, he won''t hesitate to accompany him to anti wild, but let''s forget it. Most of the creatures like girls are hand disabled, and blind people are really blind!


    "It''s too late, quick!"


    Dannilis is still frantically marking the map. Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue all follow her to the river. But Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong can only follow up together.


    "I''ll save four floors at once, and I''ll be dizzy!"


    Ji Qingxue is a little nervous. It''s the first time to fight with professional players and anchor!


    She''s just a rookie of golden rank. Even Su Ruoyu is better than her. At least she''s a platinum player.


    "Yes, the first choice is to grab buffs. If you resist, you will hit people!"


    Dannilis looks like a team leader. She marks the map all the way forward. In a twinkling of an eye, she leads the crowd to the entrance of the other party''s blue area.


    "Attack the whole army!"


    A familiar voice came, and soldiers poured out of the base. Neither side knew where the other side was.


    Nine of them don''t know, but Qin Nuo knows. With the skill of "insight", he has clearly locked the other side''s position.


    "There are two in the blue grass bush, two behind the wall, and one is leaning over. Maybe it''s hammer stone to make the vision. Everyone is ready!"


    Qin Nuo suddenly reported the other party''s position clearly, which made the four girls all look confused. How did he know so clearly?


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, hammer stone came out of the fog!


    "Do it!"


    At Daniels'' command, Q starts first!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Qinnuo loudly stop, but it''s too late, danielis has two Q with the past.


    At this time, we can see how simple a woman''s mind is. The other party is the first hammer stone of national clothing. If you can''t control it with hard control, and then kill it in seconds, the other party will react quickly.


    But where does Ji Qingxue''s reaction follow? She is the only one in the team who has control. She doesn''t do it. It''s very dangerous to follow up rashly!


    The blind man followed in the past, Qin Nuo and others can only harden their heads!


    As expected, hammer stone flashed back to the blue area as soon as he saw the blind man following him, and pulled the blind man back with a Q in his backhand.


    Then the four opposite team-mates rushed out and beat the blind man. The blind man''s blood was at the bottom in an instant. What''s worse, he had a flash of death


    Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue rush in front of Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong at this time. When they see dannilis falling down, they are immediately flustered. They flash back one after another!


    "Bang, bang!"


    Qin Nuo seems to hear two dull sounds, two stupid girls all flash into the wall, a classic one centimeter flash!


    "It''s over. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Zhou yourong saw that he had no intention of fighting at all, so he turned around and walked back. Qin Nuo took another look and could only shake his head and retreat.


    ¡¾Triple kill¡¿


    The three women fell down one after another, and all their heads fell into the hands of Wayne of AKM.


    "It''s really hard to increase the difficulty of the game!"


    Qin Nuo sighed and went back to the line to supplement the troops.


    Danielis was embarrassed, clenched her lips and didn''t say a word. She was obviously unconvinced.


    Ji Qingxue and Su Ruoyu are sending messages online one after another. In this way, in the early stage, there are two less transmissions on their own side than on the opposite side. Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong are under double pressure!


    "You Rong, step back. You can''t press the line. There are transmissions on the opposite side. We will take care of our way in the early stage."


    As long as the troll with wave rhythm, the opponent can form a situation of five to two in every minute, even if the tortoise shrinks under the tower, he may not be able to survive."Ha ha, I''m going to be beaten up today


    "Looking at the inexplicable Jieqi, what''s the matter?"


    "The single dog looks at certainly to relieve the anger, because you do not have a younger sister paper to take!"


    "I bet a ton of Xiang on wuwukai. It will definitely explode when nuoshen goes down the road!"


    "Five or five open express dissatisfaction, one ton is not enough, we have to start with two tons!"


    Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong have no time to watch the barrage at all. Although they are at a great disadvantage, they are both very competitive. Even if they are not easy to fight, they will never slack off.


    "I''ll stick my eyes in, nuoshen, you step back!"


    "Don''t go, the troll is there!"


    Qin Nuo stops Zhou yourong in a hurry. He clearly perceives that the troll squats on the triangle grass. If he goes to make an eye, he will definitely be forced to flash.


    He opened the panel and took a look at Wayne''s equipment. It''s already attack speed shoes and two daggers. It''s only level 5 now. This kind of equipment is quite terrible.


    "I feel they have a plot. Let''s go back to the tower!"


    Zhou yourong immediately nodded and followed Qin Nuo back to the bottom of the tower.


    AKM The line style is quite radical. It does have the style of crazy dog. However, if it wasn''t for the troll nearby, Qin Nuo would not be so cautious.


    Will be the last soldier to fill out, AKM''s Wayne a roll unexpectedly suddenly face, carrying tower a Qin Nuo!


    I can''t bear it!


    Qin Nuo immediately waae, hit back, but did not dare to go out of the range of the tower, because he felt that the troll was in the grass of the stone man.


    The next second, he heard the sound of transmission, two!


    "It''s broken. They''ve come over the tower!"


    Zhou yourong''s face is pale, and immediately opens the limit distance with Qin Nuo. Under this distance, she can ensure that they will not be attacked at the same time, and she can cast skills on Qin Nuo for the first time.


    The sword demon came out of the grass first, followed by the enchantress and troll. Wein and hammer stone also pressed hard. Five people surrounded Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong under the tower.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    About to enter the attack range of the tower, the sword demon takes the lead in opening r extinction, and directly resists the tower and rushes in.


    He smashed a Q, and then followed w to bind Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo easily escaped.


    On the other hand, AKM thinks that the sword demon skill must hit, and attacks at the same time, which attracts the hatred of the tower!


    "Now, fight back!"


    Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong rush to Wei en at the same time.


    Zhou yourong directly a Q hit Wayne to slow it down, then gave Qin Nuo a W, the mouse quickly close to Wayne, with the tower''s attack to easily take the head.


    AKM If this wave gives up, it''s too bad. Hammer stone takes over the flag of anti tower. First he gives a mouse a, then he rushes to the front of him, releases the e doom pendulum, and wants to push the mouse to the sword demon.


    However, the first hammer stone of Tangtang national costume, face e is empty!!


    Qin Nuo pulls the follow-up skills to avoid the sword demon while walking a hammer stone, and the hammer stone falls on the spot!


    At this time, the troll''s pillar came slowly. Qin Nuo was slowed down, and the second Q stepped on it. After Q started to join the e phantom chain, Qin Nuo easily avoided it again!


    But in the face of three people''s siege, Qin Nuo still has nowhere to escape. If there is no Troll''s pillar, he may still have space to walk, but now he can''t walk at all!


    Three people beat a meal in disorder, Qin Nuo''s blood volume drops sharply, and he is about to be killed.


    "Change! Get bigger


    At the critical moment, Zhou yourong shouts, Qin Nuo''s mouse body suddenly becomes bigger, and the sword demon and Troll pop up

 Chapter 95

    "Sentimental anchor, I suspect you''re driving!"


    "It''s big enough. Don''t shout if you have the capacity."


    "Sure enough, girls like to grow up, even female soldiers are no exception!"


    "This wave is going to explode, won''t it be killed by five?"


    In fact, Qin Nuo was promoted by 6 steps ahead of Zhou yourong, but he felt that he would die, so he didn''t open it at the first time!


    Unexpectedly, God helped Zhou yourong to level 6 at the critical moment. Relying on Lulu''s big move and shield, the mouse''s life survived. He turned his head and started shooting wildly!


    "Rub, rub..."


    After a big spurt, the sword demon and the troll who had been bounced up left the tower one after another. However, Qin Nuo was willing to give up and chase them to the limit of their blood. An e took them both away.


    Five five open see, turn around to flee, this wave has no need to fight!


    "Want to run?"


    Turn on stealth, move speed suddenly increased, Zhou yourong also gave a W in time, the mouse like death general chase past.


    W Decelerate, AAAA, crazy A, wuwukai has let w go. If you want to survive, you can only cross over the stone man wall. As a result, a wonderful scene happened, and he also hit the wall


    ¡¾Penta Kill¡¿


    A shocking sound came from above the summoner canyon.


    "Five kills?"


    Su Ruoyu trembled at the sound and missed a gun truck


    Ji Qingxue had just arrived at the triangle grass, and she was surprised to see the scene in front of her to celebrate


    "Trough, take off!"


    Zhou yourong yelled, feeling very comfortable!


    "Yes, God Nuo, God forever!"


    Qin Nuo also breathed a sigh of relief, and his pride turned into a proud word.


    Danelis, who had been late, took a look at it. She still didn''t speak. She pursed her lips tightly and stepped on the corpse of the enchantress to clean up the stone man.


    This time, Qin Nuo''s equipment completely surpassed that of Wei''en. Although Wei''en of AKM was quite sharp, they were unable to attack Qin Nuo because of their hammerstone skills, and finally they were defeated.


    Toad: "it''s unscientific. Isn''t nuoshen a script? No matter how well you walk, you can''t escape so many times! "


    theshe "There is no doubt that this is the strength of Nuo!"


    Five five open: "I go, this single Annie out of a magic resistance, wdnmb ah!"


    theshe "Stone man''s first anti injury armor, did I speak?"


    AKM "It''s broken, it''s broken, it can''t be hit, the mouse''s hand is too long, it can''t be touched at all!"


    It''s hard to beat even if you touch it. Lulu always follows him, providing a strong guarantee for his output.


    At the same time, daenerys breaks into the troll''s field and meets the troll head-on.


    DPP "Brothers, catch a blind boy alive. Who will take the head?"


    AKM "I''ll do it, give it to me!"


    On the way down, the two men leaned towards the river to block danielis''s retreat.


    Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong naturally won''t sit idly by and chase Wei en and hammer stone. In a twinkling of an eye, they form a situation of three against three.


    Seeing the mouse invisible, the three people on the opposite side were a little guilty. They all leaned together. They didn''t dare to start at the first time, but they just consumed as much blood as possible.


    But the mouse has been invisible close to the blind, blind a w set on the mouse, successful escape.


    "Go back!"


    Zhou you Rong doesn''t want to take too much risk. Danieli''s equipment is too poor. Even if the mouse has an advantage, it may not be able to beat the other side!


    "Don''t step back, I''ll drive!"


    Danylisi''s eyes were fixed on the screen, her hand holding the mouse trembled slightly, took a deep breath, and slowly approached the three opposite people.


    AKM "The blind man doesn''t agree. He wants to do something!"


    DPP "My little sister is going to give me her head again. If you dare to come here, do it to her!"


    Toad: "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Blind people who can''t flash are not as good as super soldiers!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the blind man quickly put an eye in the back of his ass, and then w touched his eye to follow him.


    "How dare you come up! Prepare to fight back!"


    I''ve seen it at the beginning of this scene. Hammer stone will hit with a backhand hook!"Hook her, hit her!"


    AKM His eyes were bloodthirsty. He had to take a few more heads to catch up with the mice.


    Toad aimed at the direction of the blind man, mercilessly released the Q skill.


    "One bank!"


    To everyone''s surprise, after the blind man touched his eyes, a burst of fire came out from behind his buttocks, flashed from the hammer stone, came to the back of Wayne, and then vigorously kicked, AKM flew directly to Qin Nuo''s face.


    "I''ll go. I''m blind!"


    Qin Nuo gave a big praise, directly w started, followed by the big move to open, facing the oncoming Wei en a fierce spray!


    After landing, AKM turned back and flashed for the first time, but it was too late. The blind man almost kicked one third of his blood, and was sprayed three or four times by the mouse in the air. Even if he flashed, he could not escape from the range of mouse E.


    ¡¾Killing Spree¡¿


    AKM Once again, the blind man was pushed to the troll by the hammer stone doom pendulum, and was hammered to death by the troll!


    At this time, Annie and the enchantress from the middle of the road come at the same time, but Ji Qingxue''s magic resistance is not high, so the other party ignores him. After the rat''s big move is let go, the three of them press on together.


    "I''m coming, nuoshen!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face is red and her heart is very nervous. She must do her best to protect her sweetheart!


    Flash!


    "Tibus, come out!"


    Annie flashed closer, then threw tibers with dizziness.


    Three people were dizzy on the spot, but the amount of blood was not affected. After a short period of dizziness, they chased the mouse again.


    Qin Nuo walks while a, but when the troll''s pillar rises, his action is again limited and difficult!


    Wuwukai stepped on it directly. This time, he was confident that he would never empty E. as long as he locked the mouse, the other party would die!


    At the moment she rushed up, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the clover!


    "Bang!"


    On the single Su Ruoyu stuffy hair breeding for 30 years, with a meat down!


    At the same time, Lulu immediately gives the big move to the stone man and flies them again.


    In the two controls, Qin Nuo is working hard to output. When he lands, the demon Jisi pulls back and bumps into Annie head-on.


    At this time, even small soldiers can kill the enchantress, not to mention Annie, who holds the skill in hand. The first Q directly takes the silk blood enchantress.


    The troll''s big move had been let go when he was gnawing at the blind monk just now. In the face of the hegemonic beast Moffett, he can only call his father now.


    ¡¾Double Kiil¡¿


    The stone man smashed the floor and killed hammer stone. Another tire ran over the troll and killed him!


    "Cowhide! The women''s army is killing


    "Come on, fight shark anchor is abused by the blood of the women''s army!"


    "The scene was bloody for a time. I didn''t dare to watch it. What happened?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that my little sister''s blind son uses 6 times more than me!"


    "You can''t do without it! It''s so smooth. The blind man is at least diamond level


    "I just went to check the blind man''s record. Master, it''s 12 o''clock!"


    Qin Nuo saw the barrage and looked at danielis. Unexpectedly, she was still a master!


    If he had known that, he would not have been so wise in the early days!


    Next, there was only a dying battle. Every time in the group battle, a bear and a giant beast rushed to the front, followed by routanannie. Blind monk and Lulu stood by the mouse all the time and started a bloody massacre.


    On the highland, danielis once again performs the perfect r-dodge group, and the stone moves to limit the other four. AKM is killed by the mouse again, and then tugs. Gounuo and his women easily break the other''s base

 Chapter 96

    "My God, the strongest team overturned?"


    "It''s over. I''m choking for him because there''s another ton left in the May 5th drive."


    "Who says that women are inferior to men in E-sports? Who dares to stop nuoshen Hougong tiantuan?"


    "Go out in a group and fight for the world championships. I think it''s very promising to win the championship. Ha ha!"


    "Nuoshen, do you still accept people in the harem? After 20 younger sister paper kneels down to beg to join


    "I''m bigger than you are!"


    "Upstairs, where''s the face?"


    Danielis was relieved at last. In order to prove that she was not really blind, she held her breath throughout the game. Fortunately, she finally played normally and didn''t lose her adult.


    Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue are scared, and they can''t recall until the end of the game.


    Did you really win?


    Their two gold and platinum players beat the five strongest kings at the top of the Canyon?


    It''s more difficult than winning the lottery!


    Qin Nuo is very tired with this one. He refuses to play any more. If he continues to fight, he will be hollowed out.


    "That''s all for today''s live broadcast. We''ll broadcast it when we have time!"


    Seeing that Qin Nuo was off the line in a hurry, Zhou yourong slapped Qin Nuo''s keyboard and scolded: "what''s the situation? It''s on the air? When did the most powerful God become an empty man? "


    Don''t angry ground white her one eye, Qin Nuo stood up to stretch a waist, scold a way: "nonsense, you four female, I a male, can not empty?"


    "What do you mean by that? I have nothing to do with your weakness. I didn''t squeeze you!"


    Su Ruoyu obviously thought of another meaning.


    Ji Qingxue gently poked her, when she was in a hurry, she turned away from this ambiguous topic.


    "Since we''re not fighting, let''s go out to eat. Please have a taste of our Yunjiang characteristics."


    This proposal was unanimously accepted. After Zhou yourong turned off the computer, four people simply cleaned up and walked out of the hotel.


    [task completion reminder] kuaiyin has won 20 million likes. Congratulations on your skill [short video creative script].


    I''m going, so fast?


    A game doesn''t take an hour, which is a bit scary.


    He took a look at the fast sound software and won 25.2 million praises, while his fans also broke through the 40 million mark.


    At present, it is the age of traffic. A good platform will help Qin Nuo gain a large number of fans. Fast sound is an embodiment.


    After a long live broadcast in Dousha, his fans are only about 18 million. This is because not everyone has time to watch the live broadcast, so the user base determines Qin Nuo''s fan base.


    Fast sound is totally different. The video is short and easy to watch. It can be watched in fragmented time. All kinds of convenience make him have a huge fan base, so he can accumulate the number of fans in a short time.


    During the whole process of arriving at the hotel, Qin Nuo was always playing with her mobile phone, which caused great dissatisfaction among the four women.


    "Hello, can you be sincere? Miss Zhou has come all the way here. That''s how you treat people?" Su Ruoyu takes the lead.


    Qin Nuo casually looked up at her and continued to play with her mobile phone.


    Su Ruoyu


    Zhou yourong came out in a hurry and said with a smile: "you elder sisters don''t care about him. Let''s eat our food and play our game."


    After the battle just now, the four girls have formed a primary friendship of the United Front. If Qin Nuo stepped on the minefield, he may be attacked by the four.


    "You Rong, Su Ruoyu, let''s see how many fans you have." Qin Nuo asked without raising his head.


    Zhou yourong and Su Ruoyu take out their mobile phones at the same time and click to open them. They are so surprised that they can''t close their mouths.


    "I broke 30 million!"


    "The company''s fast sound has broken through the 10 million fans mark, which... This is too fast!"


    Su Ruoyu has been in this business for such a long time. He has never seen such a terrible speed of powder rising.


    "I think we can strike while the iron is hot. Why don''t we shoot a second short video now?"


    He just read a lot of comments, and now the most popular one on the Internet is "nuoshen Hougong group". If we shoot another video with four girls at this time, it will be a hot topic!


    "Shoot what, shoot us for dinner?"Danielis, who ordered, handed the menu to the waiter and asked back.


    [short video creativity has been triggered] chasing the current hot spot, shooting a short video of four women feeding their husband.


    Qin Nuo


    This is too sharp, even if he can''t get it, four girls will not agree.


    "Come on, how do you want to shoot? I just registered an account to make microwave absorbing powder with you!"


    Ji Qingxue seems very excited. She secretly signs up for an account while playing with Qin Nuo''s mobile phone. She is bursting with freshness and wants to take a picture for fun.


    "Er... What''s the hot spot now


    Zhou yourong has been turning over his microblog for a long time, shaking his head and saying, "there is no new hot spot. Except for your Hougong group, there is no other hot spot."


    "Then let''s take one together!"


    Su Ruoyu takes out her mobile phone and is eager to give it a try. As a major shareholder of the company, she just wants to make the company famous overnight and be able to compete with danilisi''s company.


    "Well, I''ll make a plan. If you can accept it, we''ll shoot it!"


    The four girls all looked at Qin Nuo, waiting for him to go on.


    Being watched by four fiery eyes, Qin Nuo''s heart suddenly palpitates. All the beautiful women in NIMA look good, and finally know why the system let him shoot like this!


    "You four feed me together..."


    Before she had finished, Su Ruoyu jumped up on the table and yelled, "you want to be beautiful. I''m the daughter of the Su family. Why should I be your nanny?"


    "No more shooting!"


    Qin Nuo threw his cell phone directly on the table, pretending to be gloomy.


    "Ruoyu, don''t make trouble. Listen to him first."


    Ji Qingxue sat back on the seat again according to Su Ruoyu and asked, "nuoshen, how to shoot, you say, we all listen to you!"


    Su Ruoyu


    This money losing girl is hopeless!


    As a face to Ji Qingxue, Qin Nuo picked up his mobile phone again and said, "when the dishes come up, you will each use chopsticks to pick up a dish, and then send it to my mouth together. Let''s take a picture of this scene. It''s a cliff fire!"


    With a loud finger, Zhou you couldn''t help praising: "nuoshen, you are too arrogant. In this way, we can catch the most popular stem, and let our respective fans unite and become a family."


    "Here comes the food!"


    As soon as the words came out, the waiter pushed the dining car and put all the dishes on the table one by one.


    Qin Nuo took out his mobile phone and said, "you''re ready. I''m going to start shooting. Let''s start with Su Ruoyu. We must be natural and sweet."


    With the help of the [camera control] skill, Qin Nuo shows that he takes turns to feed him. In the last scene, four girls go up together and put food into his mouth. It''s spectacular.


    "OK, it''s sent out. If you have anything I can help you shoot, just mention it!"


    "Feed me then!"


    Ji Qingxue''s opportunity to wait for a long time has finally come. She openly makes an affair with Qin Nuo under the pretext of making a video.


    "Ah


    Qin Nuo is also forced helpless, can only pick up chopsticks clip a abnormal pepper, into the mouth of Ji Qingxue who is closing her eyes for food.


    After a meal, people didn''t look at their mobile phones. They didn''t know that the video they just released had spread all over the Internet

 Chapter 97

    "Four super beauties serve for dinner. I think it''s a promise."


    "No, sister Qingxue, can you bear it? It''s me! I can''t stand it


    "Don''t be so sour. They just make a video of eating, don''t they?"


    "After eating and drinking?"


    "According to the normal routine, we should go to... Cough..."


    "Your circle is a mess!"


    Su Ruoyu''s face turned red with anger when she saw that the comment was gradually taken away. She knew it was such a result, and she would not shoot what she said just now!


    If the elders in the family saw this, they would not be able to explain why they jumped into the Yellow River.


    On the other hand, Ji Qingxue, Zhou yourong and Denise are very calm. They see too many such scenes.


    Whether it''s the entertainment circle or the e-sports circle, they can''t do without such vulgar comments. They have long been used to them and just ignore them.


    The more you care, the more you affect your mood.


    "I regret that you deleted the video!" Su Ruoyu stares at Qin Nuo.


    Although she also runs an entertainment company, she is always behind the scenes. She has never been seen by the public, so she has no chance to be hacked. Now, many people are commenting on her in the comments, and she really can''t get over the hurdle.


    "It''s good to get used to it. I still expect you to manage the company in the future. How can such a glass heart work?"


    In the face of Su Ruoyu, Qin Nuo''s attitude is very firm, it is impossible to delete the video!


    Su Ruoyu rolls up her sleeve and is ready to grab her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Qin Nuo takes a look at the screen, waves to Su Ruoyu to stop fooling around, and turns to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, master, all the goods have been delivered today, and they are highly praised!"


    "Well, I see. You''re quite reliable. I''ll teach you two snacks when I''m free."


    Although Zhao Xiangrui was in his fifties, he regarded Qin Nuo as a master and looked respectfully like a son.


    "Er..."


    "Anything else?"


    Qin Nuo recognized that the other party seemed unwilling to hang up, so he asked directly.


    "Yes, there''s another thing. I''d like to ask you a favor."


    Qin Nuo


    I''m only in my twenties. How old am I?


    "I''m to blame for this. Today, after I sent out the cakes, there were dozens of them left, and they were sold in meituan. As a result, the supply is in short supply..."


    Naturally, Zhao Xiangrui didn''t do it to make money. The profits of more than a dozen cakes were just small profits for him. He just didn''t want to waste them.


    But I didn''t expect that the dozen cakes were sold out as soon as they were on the shelves, and then a large number of customers swarmed into their meituan shop, leaving messages to buy small cakes.


    "Don''t you just say it''s out of stock? Why bother me with such trifles as asking them to order tomorrow? "


    Qin Nuo recognized Zhao Xiangrui''s meaning and asked him to help make cakes in the shop!


    I''m kidding. How can I make a cake that costs only a few yuan.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s really hard for customers to prevaricate. They said that if they didn''t order the goods today, they would give them a bad review. You know how powerful a bad review is. Maybe the stores would be shut down!"


    The most important thing for any shop on the Internet is word-of-mouth. Many customers will check and evaluate word-of-mouth when they buy. If there are too many bad reviews, the shop will not only lose business, but the official may also order the shop to go offline for rectification, so the loss will be great!


    "Well, all right, just wait. I''ll be right there."


    In desperation, Qin Nuo had to promise.


    He also knows that today''s auspicious cake is closed all over the country because he rushed to make his little cake last night. In the final analysis, it has its own part of the responsibility, and it''s still necessary to help.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the auspicious cake and make an appointment in the evening."


    Pick up the coat, Qin Nuo dropped a word, left the hotel in a hurry.


    Driving to Xiangrui cake head office, Zhao Xiangrui waited respectfully at the door. As soon as Qin Nuo stopped the car, Zhao Xiangrui ran to open the door for him.


    If you let others see this scene, it would be amazing to Qin Nuo.


    Who is Zhao Xiangrui?


    The chairman of a leading cake enterprise in China is worth tens of billions. Who can make him so humble and respectful?"Master, we are the only two in the shop today. It may be hard for you."


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s compensation for your loss today."


    On the way here, Qin Nuo made a rough calculation in his mind. According to the daily net profit of 20000 for each store, the daily turnover of more than 400 auspicious cakes in China is 8 million.


    That is to say, Zhao Xiangrui lost 8 million yuan a day after closing the door!


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian, as long as you open your mouth, you should close the door for a year!"


    Zhao Xiangrui stooped to walk in front of Qin Nuo. As he walked, he stretched out his hand to guide him. He was like a waiter leading the way.


    "You don''t have to be so restrained. Let''s just communicate like friends!"


    Qin Nuo is a big entrepreneur with 10 billion assets. He is so servile that he is very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, sir


    Zhao Xiangrui straightened up a little and took Qin Nuo all the way to the kitchen.


    This is Xiangrui cake head office. There is no shortage of ingredients for making cakes at any time, so they don''t want to make them at the moment.


    "Today, I''ll teach you a new method. Later, you can practice your hand. If you can, you can post it to meituan to see how customers respond."


    "Great, thank you, master!"


    Zhao Xiangrui was very excited. He didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest today. After that, the loss of 8 million yuan today is a drop in the bucket!


    Just bring up a production process in your mind, and Qin Nuo starts to teach Zhao Xiangrui hand in hand. The latter''s talent is really not covered, and soon he completely mastered all the process skills.


    "This pot can produce about 100. You can take the order first."


    The machines are all fully automatic, so you don''t have to worry about them when you put them in. Qin Nuo asked Zhao Xiangrui to receive the order from meituan first, so that after a while, they can be packed and delivered directly.


    Zhao Xiangrui nodded and immediately picked up the list.


    [system task has been generated] has gained 2 million net profit, and the task reward is [one hundred steps through Yang].


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    What the hell, two million? This special thing is going to be sold for a long time?


    What''s more puzzling is, what''s the ghost? Archery?


    "You have successfully placed the order and the rider is coming."


    "You have successfully placed the order and the rider is coming."


    Zhao Xiangrui was surprised. Just now, there were only a dozen lists. But after he took the first order, the interface jumped out more than a dozen. After that, he jumped back and forth. Up to now, he can''t remember how many lists he took


    "Master, I''m a little confused. I forgot how many orders I took..."


    Qin Nuo looked at him in disgust, Take the phone back to the home page, see the number of orders is 92.


    This pot can produce 100, so it can receive 8 more. He went back to the order receiving page and clicked 8 times in a row, trying to get 100 orders, but after clicking, he didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s the matter, stuck?"


    Qin Nuo made an effort to shoot the mobile phone screen, and there was no response at all.


    Zhao Xiangrui took the phone, went back to the home screen, opened other software, very smooth, no problem at all.


    "No, the cell phone didn''t crash. How could it get stuck?"


    He re opened meituan and found that it was a blank page with nothing.


    How familiar this scene is!


    Qin Nuo vaguely felt something. He took out his mobile phone and logged in to Weibo. When he saw the first hot search, he was dumbfounded.


    # Xiangrui cake orders burst, meituan backstage explosion

 Chapter 98

    "I''ll go. Meituan exploded?"


    After the fight shark was crushed, meituan also under his leadership, successfully exploded!


    "Well... What should I do?"


    Zhao Xiangrui also heard for the first time that meituan could explode. How many people had to rush to buy the cake?


    The key point is that the news of cake making has not been released, just a few orders were received from meituan. How did these customers know that they were in stock at the first time?


    Before long, meituan official blog also pushed a message.


    "First of all, I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused by today''s software crash. We are trying our best to repair it. We expect it to return to normal in ten minutes."


    "In addition, please show mercy to the netizens. Xiangrui cake chain stores all over the country are closed today. Only the head office is open. Don''t go to the head office to grab orders. They are too busy and easy to crash the software."


    Qin Norden''s face was black when he was young. Meituan officials really did it. Aren''t you three hundred taels of silver here?


    Do you want to tell netizens clearly that the head office is open and they will listen to you and not buy?


    Ten minutes later, meituan finally returned to normal. Qin Nuo snatched Zhao Xiangrui''s mobile phone and looked at it. He was so angry that he almost dropped it!


    "Lying trough!! 753 single, this group of dog day netizens really do not let people live


    Zhao Xiangrui was also confused when he heard that. Normally, there were more than 100 takeout orders in a day. Today, it''s only ten minutes, and it''s 753 orders?


    "Master, we didn''t take orders either. How can we change so much?"


    "Er... Maybe just now when I was 8 in a row, the software just got stuck, so..."


    Card for 10 minutes, the system has been in the default click, Sheng Sheng from 100 single card to 753 single.


    Fortunately, meituan only took 10 minutes to maintain. If it continues to get stuck, thousands of dutes are impossible.


    "You close the shop for me, and if you go on, you won''t want to go home today!"


    "Er... OK, we''ve tried our best. There are a lot of 753 orders!"


    After closing the shop, Zhao Xiangrui and Qin Nuo began to bake the second batch without stopping. The first batch was all packed and the meituan riders had arrived.


    They worked for 5 hours in a row, and the time came to 7 p.m. in a twinkling of an eye. They finally finished the last batch of orders.


    Qin Nuo sat panting for five hours. Zhenima was very tired. It was much harder than playing!


    After the last order was picked up by the rider, Qin Nuo decided to leave.


    "Master, I''ll treat you to dinner. I''m really troubling you today."


    "No, four beauties are waiting for me. I have nothing to eat with you old man. Don''t call me next time. I won''t come even if I''m killed!"


    Qin Nuo explicitly rejected Zhao Xiangrui, and then limped away from Xiangrui cake shop holding the wall.


    Because he wants to concentrate on making cakes, Qin Nuo turns his mobile phone to silent. At this time, he takes out his mobile phone and sees that Zhou yourong and Ji Qingxue have made more than ten phone calls. After he gets on the bus, he calls Ji Qingxue back by car phone.


    "Well, what do you say? Where is it?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? You Rong has gone back. I wanted to see you before I left, but you didn''t answer the phone


    "Gone?"


    Qin Nuo was surprised. How could he stay for a long time and leave? The nightlife hasn''t started yet!


    "Yes, let''s go. I got on the plane an hour ago. Please tell her the details. I have to sort out a few documents here. I won''t tell you any more."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Nuo looked at the message from Zhou yourong, this just understand why she is anxious to go back.


    It turns out that the star night event will be held on the Dousha platform, which will be broadcast live on the whole platform at 8:30 tomorrow evening.


    When Zhou yourong came, he wore casual clothes and didn''t bring too many clothes, so he had to go home to prepare, otherwise he would not be able to dress up tomorrow.


    "It''s really relaxing to fight Shark!"


    Qin Nuo doesn''t really want to go. Up to now, he has only recorded one song of the album, and there are still nine major recordings. He really doesn''t have that spare time.


    Back home, Xiangxiang was playing in the living room, and didn''t see where the carambola was.


    Qin Nuo changed her shoes and played with her daughter in the living room for a while. Then she heard someone talking in her bedroom. It sounds like carambola.


    what the hell!


    What''s she doing in my room? You don''t have any special hobbies, do you?Qin Nuo murmured in her heart. She got up quietly, crept to the bedroom door, and rushed in. If she was really doing something indescribable, she would be embarrassed.


    So he had to listen to what was going on in the room before he made his next move.


    "Ah, it''s itchy. Is this how it''s used?"


    "Are you lying to me? I feel strange and not very comfortable ~"


    The voice of carambola is a little fragile, and any man will have fantasies after listening to it.


    "You? Is there more than one man in the room? "


    Qin Nuo''s jaw is about to drop, and an indescribable picture has emerged in his mind


    But after a long time did not hear other people''s voice, Qin Nuo quietly opened a crack in the door, looked inside, and was happy.


    It turns out that carambola is using his foot massage basin to soak her feet. It should be fans in the studio who chat with her.


    "Arnold, are you back?"


    Carambola saw Qin Nuo standing behind the door and waved to him.


    "Well!"


    Qin Nuo pushed open the door and came in, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Why are you so red?"


    Silence the studio for the time being. Carambola asks Qin Nuo suspiciously.


    "No... it''s OK. Maybe I''ve just played with Xiangxiang for a while and I''m tired."


    I can only make it up. I can''t say that I just fantasized about you and several men


    Carambola didn''t doubt his words. He wiped his feet and stood up. Mysteriously, he ran to him, took his arm and asked, "by the way, do you know that fighting shark is going to hold a starry night?"


    Qin Nuo slightly picks his eyebrows. This kind of activity usually invites fighting shark to be the host of traffic. Is carambola also invited?


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    Carambola immediately pointed to his nose, said: "I, I have been invited, then you take me!"


    "Ah?"


    I''m going, really invited?


    Qin Nuo was stunned, did his nanny unconsciously become a super net red?


    "No, it doesn''t mean you have to break through five million fans to go. You have so many?"


    It''s not that Qin Nuo looks down on carambola, but that she will chat with netizens all day long. If she can have 5 million fans, then he really lived in vain.


    "Of course there is!"


    With a proud face, carambola took out his mobile phone and showed it to him. The number of fans was 5.08 million.


    Qin Nuo


    "Why do you look at me like that? I''m on the right track. Don''t think of me as a gaudy anchor


    He felt his nose awkwardly. Qin Nuo said with a smile, "of course not. How could it be! But actually I don''t plan to go. I''m not interested! "


    When she heard that Qin Nuo was not going, carambola was extremely disappointed. She was a girl from the countryside who was helpless in the big city. She wanted to be introduced by Qin Nuo and get to know more friends and colleagues. She could barely integrate into the anchor circle.


    But if Qin Nuo doesn''t go, she doesn''t know what to say to others, let alone get involved with everyone.


    Seeing the loss of carambola, Qin Nuo sighed helplessly and said, "if you want to go, I can take you, but what about Xiangxiang?"


    "I said to Qingxue that she would come to take it for one night, just one night!"


    "I''ll go. You''ve already figured it out!"

 Chapter 99

    "OK, I''ll take you. I''ll get up early tomorrow and take you to buy some clothes."


    Carambola thrifty formed a habit, up to now there is no one to catch up with the trend of clothing, wasted a good figure.


    "Any more clothes?"


    "Nonsense, are you going to wear a nanny suit? You don''t think it''s shameful, and I think it''s shameful! "


    Qin Nuo has no brain at all, that is to say it casually, but the speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. Carambola feels that Qin Nuo is abandoning her status as a nanny.


    "Then I''d better not go. No matter how well dressed I am, I''m just a nanny. I''ll still give you shame."


    Qin Nuo looked at the aggrieved look on carambola''s face. He immediately scolded himself for being confused. What he said just now was too thoughtless.


    "I don''t mean that, sister peach. You are much more beautiful than those goblin anchors on the Internet. Don''t worry, you are definitely the most beautiful sister in the evening tomorrow!"


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Must be true, true gold, true!"


    Smile climbed back to carambola''s cheek, even she even some blush, jiaochen patted Qin Nuo on the shoulder, said "or brother mouth sweet", turned and ran out of the room.


    Qin Nuo


    Put on your pajamas, Qin Nuo goes into the study and plans to start tonight''s live tour.


    In order to ensure his energy, he took an energy potion, which could ensure that he didn''t have to sleep for 48 hours, and then landed in the studio.


    Zhou yourong has been broadcasting live for a long time, and her live show today is also very in line with the fans'' taste - choosing the clothes for tomorrow''s party.


    Every time she wore a dress, she would come to the camera and let the fans express their opinions. After understanding, she would change another dress.


    And fans are also happy to see that Zhou yourong''s modeling is changeable, which is a very enjoyable thing for them.


    "How about this one?"


    He disappeared in front of the camera for more than ten minutes. When Zhou yourong reappeared, he was wearing a Lolita skirt.


    "Crouching trough, my girlish heart, I really want to hold you!"


    "It''s really beautiful. You''re the most beautiful Lolita Dress I''ve ever seen!"


    "It''s just that the skirt is too thin. It''s too tight in front of the chest. It''s a little dramatic!"


    "Really, good-looking is good-looking, but it''s really not suitable. It''s too disobedient to be tolerant."


    Qin Nuo has nothing to do at this time. He directly broadcasts Zhou yourong''s live studio to his screen and watches Zhou yourong''s dressing change with his fans.


    "Pups, there is a saying, there is a capacity to wear this, really can''t town tomorrow''s field."


    It''s a good time for the whole net to show its face. Those women''s net fans who are struggling to show their flesh, Zhou yourong wearing a Lolita skirt and wrapped tightly, can''t attract people''s attention at all.


    This is really not to mention Qin Nuo vulgar, the reality is so cruel, lovely in front of sexy, it is really nothing!


    "God Nuo is right. If you can''t show her weapon, it''s too outrageous!"


    "If you don''t take out such a magic weapon to suppress those vulgar Internet Celebrities, is it worthy of God?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a woman. I feel inferior when I see a woman. It''s too big!"


    "Tong Yanju... How did you grow up? I doubt that you Rong grew up eating papaya!"


    Qin Nuo took a sip of coke and said happily, "don''t tell me. Find a leader and go to her live studio to tell her!"


    At the command, millions of troops rushed into Zhou yourong''s studio.


    "You Rong, God Nuo asked me to tell you that if you hide your big weapon, it will be too wasteful. You must show it!"


    "Yes, just wear a pair of underpants tomorrow. It''s domineering to show it!"


    "As a witness, what my brother said upstairs is true. This is the original word of Nuo!"


    Qin Nuo: "MMP!"


    Zhou yourong found that Qin Nuo was also in the studio. Xiaolian immediately pulled him down and said to the microphone, "I''m a wolf. I don''t answer the phone. I really recognize you as a brother!"


    They didn''t even have wheat, so Qin Nuo could only listen and couldn''t respond.


    When Zhou yourong went to change his clothes again, a strange barrage suddenly appeared in their live broadcast room.


    "At 8:30 tomorrow evening, in the official live broadcast room of fight shark, super idol sleepy will see you all!"


    "Please look forward to the basketball star game tomorrow night, I will show my extraordinary talent in basketball!""You can watch the video and rap of sleepy playing basketball by clicking the link behind. You are so beautiful, you can finish everything!"


    Qin Nuo frowned. Did he come to their studio to advertise?


    Sleepy?


    What? I haven''t heard of it!


    Before he got angry, the fans quit, and the saliva all over the screen.


    "CNM, what a dog, get out of the studio of nuoshen and yourong!"


    "Dead thing, come here to advertise? Is it really so popular to advertise? Nuoshen and tolerant people


    Similar barrage spread all over the screen, Qin Nuo can''t even see the picture.


    However, he is very interested in this dilemma. If so many people come to advertise for him, maybe he is really a new traffic star.


    "Everyone stop for a while. They have already left. Let''s go and see what evil this trap is!"


    Qin Nuo greets the fans, and then clicks the link on the bullet screen just now. The screen jumps directly and a video appears.


    On the screen, a very handsome man, handsome to the chin can cone the dead, is rap while dribbling, the screen is not too beautiful.


    Basketball has also become a part of his dance, exaggerated dribbling action, let a person huge embarrassment incomparable.


    "Chicken, you are so beautiful ~"


    What''s more, the lyrics can be read in homophony


    After the whole dance, the man painted his heart with both hands and sent out a kiss, which immediately gave Qin Nuo goose bumps.


    "Lying trough, there is a saying, I have been thunder, maybe I can''t keep up with the trend of aesthetics!"


    Qin Nuo immediately click close, feel the whole person is not good.


    "I think the basketball level of this brother is just average. It''s really a bit sensational to show off like this."


    Although he is not a professional basketball player, Qin Nuo is also the main force of the school team in the University. When you look at the dribbling action, you can probably see what level the other side is.


    Judging from the dribbling action in the video just now, Qin Nuo conservatively estimated that he could hit him five times.


    Under Qin Nuo''s merciless irony, someone immediately jumped out of the barrage and challenged him in front of millions of people.


    "You play well? Are you a professional basketball player? What''s the right to accuse our family of being poor! "


    "Even if I play basketball in general, are you picky about my rap? would you? What''s the trick? "


    "If you have a strong mouth, you can do it too! Tomorrow we will perform song and dance in the night of fighting shark stars. Can you do a fart? "


    "And the net red basketball game, you have the ability to sign up! You dog


    Originally, Qin Nuo just expressed his personal views. In modern society, he did not swear, but his fans were so rude. It''s not to blame Qin Nuo for his ruthlessness.


    "We don''t have to bombard them. We''ll see you tomorrow. I''m sorry. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you fans for not being sensible!"

 Chapter 100

    Fight shark night is an official event sponsored by fight shark. It''s to give fight shark anchor a chance to communicate with each other. At the same time, some charity auctions will be held. It''s not commercial.


    However, the new comers will not simply regard this activity as a simple party. They will seize every opportunity to attract people''s attention, including this starry night.


    However, Dousha officials still pay great attention to the feelings of their contracted anchor, and all programs will be carried out around them. Even if the stars want to participate, if they have conflicts with the anchor, they can only stand aside.


    What''s more, Qin Nuo is a real brother of fighting shark. Without Qin Nuo, the monthly income of fighting shark will be reduced by at least 10%.


    Before fighting shark, Qin Nuo didn''t answer the phone call, but the message clearly indicated that he would be the main time for the activity. If he didn''t have time tomorrow, he could push it back.


    In addition, Qin Nuo has the right to participate in all activities tomorrow, and can skip the registration process and directly participate on the spot.


    This kind of condition is absolutely the only two in Dousha, one is him, the other is Zhou yourong.


    Originally, Zhou yourong could only be regarded as a popular anchor, but after interacting with Qin Nuo for two weeks, she immediately became the first sister of Dousha, which is why she pays so much attention to dress this time.


    First sister!


    How can you keep a sister''s reputation if you don''t look like a sister?


    "Administrator, shut down all the fans of the other party. There''s no need to quarrel with them. It''s probably a group of primary school students."


    Like this flow level of small fresh meat, most of them are primary school students and junior high school students, you look handsome, no matter whether there is real talent or not, there is no brain to chase!


    As we all know, a lot of traffic fresh meat is packaged by the media of major platforms, which is just a facade.


    "How about this one?"


    Zhou yourong changed a suit again. This time, it was a black open back deep V evening dress, which set off her slender waist and plump part just right.


    "Damn, it''s really sexy and sweet!"


    "There''s no style I can''t handle!"


    "Yes, bikini can''t handle it! Because I can''t hold it! Ha ha... "


    Qin Nuo also thought that this suit was more suitable for Zhou yourong. He immediately brushed ten spaceships to show his liking. Zhou yourong pursed his lips after seeing it and said contemptuously, "you men are really a bird like, vulgar!"


    "We men are like birds? Have you seen all our birds? "


    "I''m not happy to hear that. How can Norse''s bird compare with my big bird?"


    "... can you tell me before you drive, it''s easy to roll over, you know?"


    In addition, super tube will definitely come to the title. Qin Nuo quickly stopped the fans from continuing to pick up the topic and said, "tomorrow I''ll take my nanny sister peach to join us. Then you can brush her name more on the screen, and don''t brush mine."


    Qin Nuo knows how popular she is now. She doesn''t need to brag any more. On the contrary, carambola may need more people''s support, otherwise it will appear that she has few fans.


    The anchor of tomorrow''s event is not simple. It''s not the new star carambola that can compare.


    "Don''t worry, you three, let''s support together!"


    "Nuoshen is so considerate. Should nanny agree with her


    "It occurred to me that there were more than four people in the nuoshen Hougong troupe, and there were five people in all, sister peach!"


    "I can''t afford to hurt you. I don''t even have girlfriends. There are five nuoshen, too many animals!"


    Qin Nuo


    How to say that and start to criticize yourself?


    "You Rong, let''s do it. Don''t change it. Let''s play in two rows." Qin Nuo sent a message.


    "No!" Zhou yourong waved his hand, sat on the chair and said, "the party will start tomorrow. I have to have a beauty sleep today. If I stay up late, my face will be swollen and there will be dark circles under my eyes. I don''t want it."


    "No, I''ll take a bath and apply a mask to sleep. I''ll see you tomorrow evening at the meeting hall, and I''ll call you."


    Zhou yourong looks tired. She has been running back and forth all day today. She really can''t bear it.


    "OK, you can sleep. I''ll talk to netizens again."


    After they said good night to each other, Zhou yourong broadcast it. Qin Nuo was bored and planned to continue chatting with netizens.


    "Nuoshen, tomorrow''s party, don''t you have any program for Dousha?"


    "Do you need a show? Just sit and watch the younger brothers and sisters perform. It depends on your mood whether you clap or not! ""Sing a song, it can also play a promotional effect, such as singing a song from your album. If it''s hot again, this album will definitely succeed."


    Finally, this netizen''s words remind Qin Nuo that although the reputation value is enough now, if the system is upgraded again, he may return to the pre liberation overnight. It''s better to continue to expand his reputation and accumulate reputation value.


    "How about this? I''ll sing a rap live tonight. You can listen to it first. I''ll sing it at the party tomorrow."


    It''s better to keep the songs of the new album mysterious. He can buy other songs again, especially rap. He has to sing a song that can destroy sleepiness.


    In the mind panel, shops were sent out. Qin Nuo directly searched for rap singing skills. After seeing the price, he could not help but take a cool breath.


    "100000 reputation?"


    The price directly increased by 10 times, what the hell is this NIMA?


    Well, 100000 is 100000. If you don''t buy it, you''ll be slapped in the face.


    "Nuoshen is in a daze. If not, I still want to hear you sing normal songs. I''m afraid of spicy ears..."


    "At the end of his talent?"


    "Just sing a few words. As long as you sing, it''s better than sleepy!"


    In fact, Qin Nuo is in a bit of trouble now. He doesn''t know rap songs very well and doesn''t know which songs are popular, so he can''t make up his mind to search around.


    "By the way, since I''m not sure, it''s better to be smart!"


    With a flash of inspiration, Qin Nuo suddenly remembered that many of the songs of Zhou Dong are integrated with rap style. Although they may not be pure rap, it should be enough to fool the fans.


    It''s not that he deliberately fooled me. Rap songs are not appreciated by many people, so for the sake of most people, it''s necessary to understand them.


    "A piece of" double truncation stick "is for you. This song is rock and roll with both hardness and softness and super fast rap. You can make do with it. Professional rap songs. If you really want to hear it, I''ll go back and make an album."


    After a brief introduction, Qin Nuo ran to one side, modulated the accompaniment with the recording equipment sent by Su Ruoyu, and began to sing directly!


    The smell of smoke in the rock burning shop is very strong. Next door is the National Art Museum


    There are three sections of mother''s Mulberry Tea Road in the shop


    The boss who teaches boxing and foot martial arts practices iron sand palm and plays Yang family gun


    I''m good at hard base Kung Fu, and I''m good at wearing iron step clothes with golden bell


    I used to be influenced by their son since I was a child


    I''m good with knives and sticks www.google. What''s your favorite weapon, the double truncheon? Soft with hard. Www. 68mn


    I want to learn Shaolin and Wudang in Songshan, Henan Province


    ¡­¡­


    Use double truncheons, hum, ha


    Use double truncheons, hum, ha


    Those who practice martial arts must remember that benevolent people are invincible


    Who is practicing Taiji


    Use double truncheons, hum, ha


    fast Use double truncheons to hum and haw


    After singing a song, all the fans in the studio were shocked.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    "What did I hear? "Hey, huh?"


    "I don''t know why!"


    "You may not believe it when you say it. As soon as I listen to this song, I play double truncheons on the spot..."


    "It''s a little fierce. This speed is rap style on the cliff!"


    "Chinese martial arts, broad and profound!"

 Chapter 101

    "I''ll go, nuoshen. What are you singing? I didn''t understand a word except hem and haw. It''s too fast! "


    "I''m a music producer. There''s a saying that nuoshen''s song is too arrogant. It combines many different musical elements!"


    "Would you please write the lyrics?"


    "The seller of some treasure has just run out of stock..."


    "After this song, you are so beautiful


    Before Qin Nuo released a new song live, every time it was well received, but this time there were different voices, and there were different comments on this song.


    However, Qin Nuo was not surprised. This song is the representative work of Zhou Dong. Its unclear pronunciation and fast-paced music style have once been questioned in the original world. It takes time for us to understand the power of this song.


    "Later, I will upload the lyrics to the microblog. Interested friends can check them. It doesn''t matter if they feel bad. The music is always changeable. I can''t guarantee that everyone likes every style, right?"


    Most people listen to songs in the most popular stage, which is why popular songs have the largest audience. For example, some minority music can only be enjoyed by specific people.


    "I''ve just listened to it several times. I feel that the more I listen to it, the more I want to hear it. This song is magical!"


    "It''s not magic, it''s magic. Upstairs, you''re brainwashed!"


    "I''m looking forward to nuoshen singing this song on the night of fighting shark stars tomorrow. I don''t know what the effect will be, ha ha!"


    The netizen''s words reminded Qin Nuo that he immediately went online and ordered a pair of twin truncheons from local merchants, which will be delivered tomorrow morning.


    Tomorrow, on the night of fighting shark stars, he will sing "double truncheon" while playing with double truncheon!


    I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that Qin Nuo would one day be able to show a double truncation stick on the stage just like Zhou Dong, which is just like a dream.


    After chatting with netizens for a while, Qin Nuo was on a whim. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep even after taking the energy potion, so he played a water friendly game with his fans.


    At the same time, Feishi entertainment headquarters, the largest music entertainment company in China, set off a storm.


    "My God, this kind of song is amazing!"


    Lin Zhe, the music director of Taishan Beidou and Feishi entertainment, who wrote songs in China, couldn''t help exclaiming after listening to shuangjieguan.


    Many original composers in front of him are all confused. They have worked with Lin zhe for so many years, and they have never seen him praise other people''s music so much.


    "Director Lin, what should we do now?"


    "Yes, you asked us to keep an eye on that guy named Qin Nuo, but his speed of writing songs is so fast that we can''t catch up with him at all!"


    As early as when Qin Nuo released his first song, Lin zhe ordered all composers of the company to follow suit and limit Qin Nuo''s occupation of the music market.


    Of course, music following is not plagiarism. It''s just the style, elements and artistic conception of high imitation songs. What they make is also new songs.


    They all followed suit, including Jiangnan, simple love, Shanghai beach and so on, but the effect was not satisfactory. The sales volume could not be compared with Qin Nuo''s, or even one tenth of his popularity.


    "Pause all the compositions in your hands, analyze all the styles and elements in this Duet Song overnight, and create the same kind of songs right away!"


    Lin zhe took off the earphone, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Now he can be sure that Qin Nuo is definitely a musical genius, and it''s the kind that happens once in a thousand years.


    In the past half a month or so, he has created several songs in succession, all of which have become the current hot money, and even every capital has ranked first on the hot search list.


    Judging from his years of experience in the entertainment industry, several hot search lists are all worthy of the name. Qin Nuo didn''t hire a water army to irrigate the water, so it''s not too much to say that he created a miracle.


    "However, Mr. Lin, it is said that he will release a new album soon. Even if we make songs of the same type as the nunchakus, I''m afraid the wind will change again before they are released."


    "That''s right. I forgot about it!"


    Lin zhe has a wry smile on his face. If Qin Nuo''s album is released before them, it will set off a new trend again. At that time, the double truncheons will become the past, and they will not be able to imitate it.


    "I Miss Lin Zhe''s whole life in the music world. I didn''t expect that he would have to follow a hairy boy in the end. It''s really a hero. He''s at his wit''s end."


    In the past 20 years, he has always been the leader of Chinese music. But now, in order to survive, he is so down that he wants to follow other people''s songs."Forget it, let''s play all the original works. I think the fight shark official has announced that Qin Nuo will attend the starlight night tomorrow. Why don''t we all go to get some scriptures."


    With a long sigh, Lin zhe finally let go of the self-esteem of the music world leader and planned to ask for advice humbly.


    "Mr. Lin, we can do this kind of thing. If you go to the shark fight night, don''t you surrender yourself?"


    After all, Dousha is just a live platform. Most of the stars that can be invited are fresh meat with small traffic. People like Lin zhe dare not even think about it.


    "It''s never too old to learn. Now that the back wave has caught up with me, in order not to be shot dead on the beach, I have to learn to change. You should all know the truth that change leads to life, and change leads to death."


    Lin zhe picked up the documents, patted the table, stood up, and finally said: "from today on, don''t go online to buy the water army black qinnuo any more. The new song of qinnuo is put up on the official microblog, acknowledging the unprecedented status of this song, and respecting the opponent is the way of competition in the music world. The meeting is over!"


    An hour later, the official blog of Feishi entertainment company, the great master of the domestic music industry, officially made its voice.


    "Shuangjiegua" is an amazing song, which combines rock music and fast-paced rap. It''s refreshing. We predict that this song will lead a new trend in the music world! Author Qin Nuo will also become a new generation leader in the music world


    As soon as the microblog was sent out, it immediately attracted comments, praise and forwarding from the majority of netizens. In less than an hour, the forwarding volume exceeded 5 million!


    Qin Nuo, who is broadcasting the water friends match, is totally unaware of it. He is still immersed in the joy of fighting wits and bravery with the water friends.


    "Nuoshen, you''re in the headlines again. Music giant Feishi entertainment has published an article and highly praised your new song!"


    The barrage suddenly brushes the same content, Qin Nuo and the water friends in the game can see it clearly.


    "Damn it, it''s true or false. I''ll hang up first. Don''t kill me, nuoshen. I''ll go to the microblog!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    As a result, water friends who are playing games hang up one after another and go to microblog to help.


    Qin Nuo also stopped the mouse in his hand, picked up his mobile phone and started his micro blog. As soon as he entered the software, the system reminded him that he had received a private message.


    "Hello, Qin Nuo, Feishi entertainment sincerely requests for cooperation, hoping to give you the opportunity to jointly create an album and contribute to the global market of Chinese music."


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin Nuo was surprised. Feishi sent an invitation to cooperate?


    No, not an invitation, but a request, a request!


    This means that if the two sides cooperate, he has absolute say

 Chapter 102

    Qin Nuo now has his own entertainment company, which is also a member of the entertainment industry. However, compared with Feishi, his xuenuo mutual entertainment is nothing but a small one.


    If we can cooperate with Feishi, it will bring great benefits to the development of snow mutual entertainment. All kinds of resources, channels and cooperation will be continuously developed. This is a great opportunity that can not be met.


    Moreover, Qin Nuo now holds a trump card, that is his creative ability, which will give him absolute dominance in cooperation.


    After thinking about the wording, Qin Nuo replied, "thank you for your affirmation. If you can cooperate, it will be my honor."


    As soon as he replied, Feishi immediately sent a message. Obviously, he has been waiting for Qin Nuo''s reply. This sincerity is very valuable. You should know that the other party is a giant in Chinese music!


    "No, no, it''s our pleasure. If you agree, director Lin zhe will attend tomorrow''s fight shark night, and we will discuss with you at that time. Thank you again for your willingness to cooperate with us!"


    Lin zhe?


    Qin nuofang, the famous star may not be big, but in terms of the status in the music world, he said that the second row, no one dare claim to be the first.


    Qin Nuo was flattered that the big man of music had to come to discuss the cooperation in person.


    It seems that tomorrow is a good time to prepare for it. I''m afraid it''s not enough to perform a duet. Since Feishi is so sincere, he must also bring something real.


    So he immediately called Su Ruoyu.


    "Well, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and others don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Can you have some quality, please


    Dream was woken up, Su Ruoyu talk like eating dynamite, boom qinnuo eardrum pain.


    "OK, I''ll put off talking about cooperation with Lin Zhe. Anyway, you don''t care so much, I don''t have to talk to him!"


    And Qin Nuo also as always with her face choking, anyway, he never lost, every time is Su Ruoyu initiative admit counsels.


    "What? Lin zhe? Don''t hang up. I was joking with you just now. What''s the matter? Please make it clear


    When Su Ruoyu heard Lin Zhe''s name, it was like taking stimulant. He was so excited that he stammered.


    Qin Nuo told Su Ruoyu about the request for cooperation from Feishi company.


    "Oh, my God, it''s impossible. I''ve heard your duet. I don''t feel very good. How can Lin zhe like that?"


    "You know a hammer. You know money all day. Do you know music?"


    Qin Nuo didn''t want to talk to Su Ruoyu any more and said the purpose of the call directly: "my album recorded a song. You will release it as a single tomorrow morning. I have my own plan."


    Before Zhou yourong came to Yunjiang to record "have to love", Qin Nuo recorded a "nocturne" by himself. Now it seems that he really knew his decision at that time. This song also integrates rap elements, which is similar to shuangjiecuan.


    If it is released tomorrow, he will have more chips when he talks with Lin Zhe.


    See, it''s no accident to write a song like shuangjieguan. I really have the strength. Nocturne is the best proof.


    "Single release? Then you don''t have ten songs on your album. "


    Su Ruoyu naturally understands Qin Nuo''s intention to release new songs. She doesn''t object to it, but if the release time of the album is delayed, she won''t be very happy. After all, there is only one single and ten songs on the album. She can figure out which one is more and which one is less.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. I can write another song every minute, and you can publish it, that''s all."


    Qin Nuo didn''t give Su Ruoyu another chance to talk. He hung up the phone directly. It was more than two o''clock in the evening. He planned to go to bed for a while.


    After playing the last game with Shuiyou, Qin Nuo directly broadcast back to the bedroom.


    I can''t sleep for sure. The effect of energy potion is no joke. Every minute of 48 hours is hale and hearty, and even the blink of an eye is basically saved.


    Now he has to think about it carefully. If he doesn''t think about the right conditions, he will certainly let the musicians get together and attack. It''s far less simple than he thought.


    Lying in bed until dawn, Qin Nuo opened the news software and saw the release of the new song Nocturne.


    At the same time, his microblog has also been captured by the majority of netizens. The audience of this Nocturne is far more than that of shuangjiebang. The main reason is that the melody of this song is sad, and the middle chorus is infatuated and sad. But these are not important. The important thing is that everyone can understand what this paragraph is singingIn the past, Qin Nuo''s songs were released live, so netizens didn''t need to spend money to hear them. But the regular process of Nocturne is single release, so they need to buy a single to listen to it.


    The price of the single is 3 yuan. Most people can afford it.


    The first platform is Penguin music. At the first time when the song was released, Penguin music contacted Su Ruoyu and bought the broadcasting copyright at a sky high price of 1.5, setting a new record!


    Qin Nuo turns on the player and enjoys the songs over and over again. In this world, music lovers all over the world are listening to him sing nocturnes. It''s so cool!


    At this time, many of his friends also sent congratulatory messages.


    Ji Qingxue: nuoshen, congratulations. The record is selling very well. You are the most beautiful cub tonight!


    Su Ruoyu: ah, I don''t think your album will come out. Let''s release all the singles. The copyright fee alone is 150 million yuan!


    Zhou yourong: Yes, I didn''t expect that you could write such beautiful love songs to commemorate the dead love, but I still live well. How can your love die?


    Brother Dousha: brother, cowhide, because of your song, I lost another ton of Xiang. If you don''t tell me, I''m going to eat!


    the She: congratulations to nuoshen, the record is very popular. I''m your loyal little fan!


    AKM God Nuo, God forever!


    Coach Sima: smelly boy, your sister-in-law cried after listening to your song, and you give me peace!


    faker Song is very good, already support! Don''t slack off training. I won''t be lenient in the world match!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all of his friends sent their best wishes at the first time, which made Qin Nuo very happy.


    In less than two hours, the number of people who bought Nocturne exceeded 50 million, becoming the fastest single with sales exceeding 50 million in history!


    At the same time, 50 million sales once again brought 150 million revenue for snow mutual entertainment!


    Qin Nuo also successfully boarded the hot search again this morning.


    # Nuoshen''s new single hit hit, with sales exceeding 50 million in two hours#


    # After the double truncation stick, another masterpiece of many styles, do you have a dead lover to commemorate#


    # Lin Zhe, director of Feishi entertainment, made his voice in person, and Nocturne may become a representative work of the new trend in the music world#


    Qin Nuo''s topic occupies the top three of all media hot search lists, Comrade Wang Feng, who has always been unable to make headlines, has already fainted in the toilet.


    "Very good, what we want is this kind of effect. Now we can go to the starlight night at ease!"


    With a long sigh of relief, Qin Nuo jumped up from the bed and was just about to go to wash. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Carambola rushed out of the bathroom and rushed to open the doo

 Chapter 103

    Qin Nuo walks out of the bedroom bathroom while brushing her teeth. She sees Ji Qingxue coming in from the door, holding a large handful of flowers in her hand.


    "Arnold, congratulations. Once the single was released, it made history. It''s amazing!"


    Ji Qingxue came over with a smile and handed over the flowers in her hand.


    Qin Nuo reached for the flowers and nodded: "thank you, normal play, normal play."


    As the opening ceremony of the night begins at 2 p.m., Ji Qingxue comes early in the morning to take over carambola and help take care of her children.


    After washing and gargling, Qin Nuo asked carambola to pack up quickly. He told Ji Qingxue a few words and left home with carambola.


    It''s still early for the opening ceremony. Qin Nuo plans to take carambola to buy clothes. Although it''s not a big scene, it can''t be too shabby.


    Qin Nuo did not take carambola to the mall, but directly took her to the Hermes women''s dress shop, where you can customize the dress on site, and as long as you add money, the speed is too fast to imagine.


    Two people just arrived at the door, carambola suddenly a little counseling, she does not understand women''s clothing brand, but look at the luxury degree of the store decoration, also probably guessed that the clothes must not be cheap.


    She is used to living in poverty. In the past half a week, she has earned more than one million yuan by live broadcast. She is not willing to buy more than one hundred thousand clothes!


    "Arnold, it''s too expensive here. Let''s change to another house. The dress can''t be worn often when we buy it. It''s too expensive and wasteful!"


    Standing at the door, carambola tightly holds Qin Nuo''s hand and says that he doesn''t want to enter the store.


    Qin Nuo had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "sister peach, you are a million people a month now. How can you still be so reluctant to spend money on yourself?"


    "If you can make millions this month, who knows if you can make millions next month? People should live in a planned way and can''t consume impulsively!"


    Carambola doesn''t think she can eat this bowl of rice live for a long time. After all, she is almost 30 years old. One day, she will have to be old. It''s the right way to leave some money for the elderly.


    "Ah, I really flatter you. Today''s suit is mine. Let''s go!"


    Since carambola is not willing to give up, Qin Nuo can only pay for her. More than 100000 yuan is rare for him now. He can''t even blink when he throws it out.


    "No, no, how can I spend your money? I''ll do it myself."


    Qin Nuo has already taken care of her very much. She doesn''t want him to spend any more money. He says it all. Carambola has to bite its teeth and pay for itself. If it''s more expensive, it might be better than cheap goods.


    They walked into the franchise store side by side, and a waiter immediately welcomed them.


    Hello, two customers. What can I do for you


    Qin Nuo glanced at the clothes in the display cabinet, pointed to one of them and asked Yang Tao, "how about that one?"


    In the display cabinet, a white evening dress on the model looks elegant, fresh and refined, just like a noble princess.


    The woman has no resistance to this kind of thing. Carambola can''t open her eyes after only one look. It can be seen that she likes this set very much.


    Qin Nuo understood everything from her eyes, turned back to the waiter and said, "does that set have the number my sister wears? If not, you can make one as soon as possible. We will use it at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    The waiter nodded with a smile. When he turned around and was ready to leave, he suddenly turned back and said, "Sir, I''d like to remind you that it''s our store''s collection. The price is about one million yuan. Are you sure you want to order it?"


    It''s not that the waiter looks down on them. It''s really because they wear too much hanging silk. They are all cheap goods from the stall. Who can think of ordering the most expensive evening dress in the shop?


    "Hiss ~"


    Carambola took a cold breath, quickly took Qin Nuo to one side, attached to his ear, whispered: "1 million, I live for a month, let''s change home to have a look!"


    Qin Nuo frowned and said, "elder sister, don''t delay. I said I''ll buy this set. Go and measure it quickly."


    If you come here, why don''t you go to other places to make the waiter laugh? It''s just a million dollars, and he can''t afford it.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s resolute attitude, carambola didn''t argue any more. He thought that he would give it back when he made money. Just try it.


    When the clothes were made, it was already more than 12 o''clock. The franchise store provided lunch for them. After a few simple bites, they took their clothes and left.


    The opening ceremony is in Shanghai, so it will take another hour for them to arrive. Time is running out.


    Soon, the two came to the venue, the door has been a sea of people, cheering boiling.Waiting for carambola to change her clothes, Qin Nuo pushed the door first and got off. He came to the back door and opened the door for carambola himself. He took her out very gentlemanly.


    "Nuoshen!! Sister peach


    As soon as they got out of the car, fans at the door immediately called out their names, and the atmosphere reached a small climax.


    Although it''s just a party held by the live broadcasting platform, the specifications are not inferior to the large-scale award ceremony. As soon as all the guests get off the bus, they have to step into the red carpet and get in close contact with the fans and netizens.


    The two walked slowly on the nearly kilometer red carpet, waving to the fans on both sides as they walked.


    "Sister peach, sister peach!"


    Fans are shouting the name of Carambola crazily, which makes carambola happy to the extreme, and the original nervous mood has been greatly relieved.


    In fact, most of these fans are Qin Nuo''s. yesterday, Qin Nuo told them to call more carambola names in the live broadcast room. The fans did it according to his meaning.


    The two came to the signature wall for a group photo. Yang taoxue''s white evening dress is noble and elegant, perfectly integrated with her strong aura at the moment, and seems to be the most eye-catching female anchor in the audience.


    After signing on the wall, they were just about to walk down the steps when a burst of loud cheers rang out behind them.


    "You Rong! "You have a good face!"


    Qin Nuo and carambola look back at the same time, only to see Zhou yourong wearing a black hollowed out evening dress, perfect S-shape figure is ready to come out, especially her two parts, which are particularly attractive.


    "Wow, compared with her, I''m just a sister!"


    The aura that carambola built up with difficulty disappeared.


    Qin Nuo ha ha smile, Zhou you Rong today''s dress really did not have to pick, completely worthy of the title of sister Dousha!


    Because often peeking at the live broadcast of Qin Nuo, carambola knows that Zhou yourong and Qin Nuo have a very good relationship, so they simply stand by the signature wall waiting for Zhou yourong.


    Just after the meeting, the three people were about to enter the meeting hall, and the screams of netizens came from behind them again, but this time the screams were obviously mixed with swearing.


    "Sleepy, how handsome you are! You''re the shark fighter! What dog is so far away


    "Ah! Well said, garbage dog Nuo, go back and take the children, don''t come out to shame! "


    "Damn, can you have a face? How dare you call yourself brother of fighting fish


    "I promise God to throw you 18 streets, garbage flow is small, fresh meat, get out!"


    Fans instantly divided into two camps, in order to fight for their idols, never give in to each other, the scene was chaotic

 Chapter 104

    The more fans scold, the more energetic they are. If it continues, it may turn into a stampede!


    The organizers immediately sent hundreds of security guards to maintain order. However, in the face of tens of thousands of fans from both sides, the more than 100 security guards were like a bull in the mud. Once they entered the crowd, they were squeezed out of sight and were unable to maintain order at all.


    What''s more surprising is that one of the protagonists of this incident, sleepy, even stood on the red carpet to incite his fans


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. I''m your solid backing. I''m here. I''ll face the storm with you!"


    With such a loud voice, his fans are even more energetic. They have already begun to push and shove Qin Nuo. They are ready to start.


    Seeing this scene, the host standing in front of the signature wall panicked, ran to Qin Nuo and asked him to preside over the situation. If it goes on, today''s star night activity is likely to be cancelled.


    Since there is his responsibility, Qin Nuo will not refuse. Even for the safety of his fans, he must stop the current turmoil.


    After grabbing the microphone in the hands of the host, Qin Nuo strode to the steps of the red carpet area and yelled to the fans:


    "Dog cubs, everyone calm down. Don''t be impulsive. If you get hurt because of the quarrel, it''s too much to lose!"


    "Sleepy fans, I hope you can calm down. Everyone has their own favorite fans. There''s no need to attack each other. Just pay attention to their own idols. If things get big, you won''t see the performance tonight!"


    After repeated for more than ten times, the fans at the scene gradually calmed down. The security guards immediately seized the opportunity to isolate the two fans and finally stabilized the situation.


    The host took a long breath and came to Qin Nuo. He solemnly expressed his thanks to Qin Nuo on behalf of the host.


    Zhou Yourong looked at the sleepy face with abandon, and Tucao said, "what rubbish idol make complaints about fans?"


    Qin Nuo laughs and waves: "in this era, as long as they look like individuals, they can be idols after a lot of packaging. Do you expect them to have brains? Forget it, as long as there is no conflict, let''s go in. "


    The three turned back and waved to the fans again. Then, carambola and Zhou yourong stood on Qin Nuo''s side and walked into the meeting hall with his arms in their arms.


    There are already a lot of anchors in the venue chatting. Seeing Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong come in, they all come forward to say hello one after another.


    "No God! This way


    Doushawukai waves to qinnuo, points to the seat in front of him, and signals qinnuo to go quickly.


    The seats in the venue are arranged according to the popularity of the anchor. Qin Nuo is now the anchor with the largest number of fans. The organizer will naturally arrange a C seat for him, which is in the middle of the first row.


    His left side is Zhou yourong, and carambola is divided into more than ten rows, which is far from the two.


    DPP, the overlord of Shangdan, is the most popular fight shark anchor next to Qin Nuo. His seat is on the right side of Qin Nuo. Seeing that the seat of carambola is far away, he offered to change her seat so that she could sit next to nuoshen.


    Carambola is very grateful, and suddenly feels that this circle is not as difficult to integrate into as expected.


    DPP She said to Yang Tao with a smile: "sister peach, I''m also a fan of you! If you really want to thank me, please intercede with God Nuo for me. I''ll meet him in the next row and let him let me order! "


    "Ah?" Carambola didn''t recognize that he was joking. She said with embarrassment, "I don''t think he will listen either."


    "If he doesn''t listen, you won''t cook for him. Starve him to death!"


    On hearing this, Zhou yourong shook his chest and said with a smile: "when did you learn to do anything, Sao pig? I think you are the slave of sharing. In order to share, you even cheated our peach sister not to give nuoshen a meal. Can you still order a face?"


    "Haha, I can''t help it. Who calls him a beast?"


    Because DPP live talk constantly, and people grow fat, so everyone calls him Sao pig.


    Qin Nuo knew that Sao pig was joking, so he joked: "OK, for the sake of giving position to sister peach, how about next time I meet you and promise not to kill you


    "Satisfied, satisfied, not super ghost has been very rare!"


    Sao pig laughs and turns to the back row.


    At present, with the rise of e-sports industry, most of the live broadcasting platforms are supported by E-sports live broadcasting. Therefore, many of the anchors present tonight are E-sports anchors, and there are many familiar faces among them.


    Qin Nuo''s old teammates alpaca, elixir and Mata were all present. Lefeng of the Dragon sting team was also invited.As soon as several E-sports players met, they chatted about the experience of the current version, which was very popular.


    After chatting for more than an hour, the red carpet part of the opening ceremony ended smoothly, followed by the performance of the opening ceremony.


    "It''s said that the first one is the sleepy show. I want to see what he can do."


    Zhou yourong had no sense of sleepiness, but after what happened just now, she had turned dark.


    "If you''re right, it''s the chicken. You''re so beautiful..."


    "Chicken, you are so beautiful?"


    Zhou yourong and carambola are confused. What does that mean?


    But before Qin Nuo had time to explain, the huge red screen on the stage rose slowly, and then strange music suddenly sounded.


    "Chicken, you are so beautiful ~ hey ~"


    The stage sparkles, sleepy ride the elevator from the bottom of the stage slowly rose to the table, do not wait for the elevator and the stage level, his legs a pedal, jumped up from the elevator, put out a very cool pose, caused the audience on the second floor scream!


    "Ah, it''s so handsome, but don''t do such dangerous actions in the future. What if you fall down?"


    "Singing and dancing are omnipotent, unlike some people who only play games!"


    "Brother Dousha, brother Dousha!"


    Hearing the cheers on the second floor, Zhou yourong couldn''t help it. What are these things?


    It seems that not only idol brain bubble, these fans brain is not easy to use, this special so where handsome?


    After the whole show, except for the fans on the second floor who were trapped and screaming all the time, all the other people on the scene were stunned


    Chicken, you are so beautiful... What the hell?


    After the performance, the host went on stage to keep him for a short interview.


    Compere: "sleepy sleepy Hello, excuse me you just performed the song is your original?"


    Just now, singing and dancing consumed a lot of physical strength. Before I could breathe, I didn''t speak. I just nodded yes.


    Compere: "what do you want to say to the guests or your fans?"


    Try to take a deep breath and adjust your breath. Sleepy said to the microphone, "I have something to say to Qin Nuo."


    This words, the whole audience in an uproar, these two people completely did not meet, sleepy want to say to Qin Nuo?


    "I heard that you are also a singer songwriter. I want to ask you, do you understand my music?"


    "Shh ~"


    The whole audience was booed, which suppressed the screams of his fans.


    The host is also embarrassed, this kind of words is obviously provocative, but today is live, there is no way to skip this paragraph.


    The staff handed the microphone to Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo didn''t get up, sat on the seat with his legs cocked, and said faintly, "sorry, you''re not called music, so I can''t understand you!"

 Chapter 105

    "Wow


    Sleepy question has been full of gunpowder, did not expect Qin Nuo''s answer more explosive!


    The whole audience is boiling like water. Everyone is gloating and waiting to see how to step down!


    The host was completely confused. She had never met such an embarrassing situation in her hosting career. For a moment, she couldn''t come back


    Even the sleepiness standing beside her was stunned. I didn''t expect that Qin Nuo would say such words!


    He is now the most popular idol of the new generation. Qin Nuo is just an anchor. He dares to insult him in public. How unreasonable!


    "Mine is not music? Then you''d better give me a performance. Let me see what music is


    Sleepy finish directly raised his hand to the fans on the second floor made a coax gesture, his fans immediately began to scream.


    "Go up, you seed!"


    "Pretend to be forced, you sing a song!"


    "It''s not hard to sing. Do you know how hard it is to sing and dance?"


    One after another, the cries were so loud that people were deafened and wanted to go crazy.


    "My God, these fans must have come to advertise for golden throat. Can tenima shout?"


    Zhou yourong covered his ears and felt that he was going to have a nervous breakdown!


    On the other side, carambola looks pale. She is really worried about Qin Nuo. When it comes to singing, she doesn''t worry. But it''s not so easy to sing and dance.


    On the other hand, Qin Nuo is calm. He is well prepared today. If he is really talented, he should be proud of his talent. But the song he just sang is obviously just a product of sensationalism!


    Since you want to die, don''t blame me!


    Qin Nuo slowly stood up, turned to the fans on the second floor and said, "I don''t know how hard it is to sing and dance. I only know that this is the most basic quality a singer should have. If you can praise him for doing this, it seems that he really has no talent and advantages!"


    Then he turned back to the sleepy on stage and said, "today I''ll show you what real music is!"


    "Come on, man God of e-sports, nuoshen, rush for me!"


    "Omnipotent artists teach you to be a man, play games, sing and dance, and everything is better than you!"


    "Hit him in the face, hit him hard!"


    When the host heard that Qin Nuo was going to perform, she immediately asked the chief director for instructions with her eyes. When she saw that the other party nodded, she announced, "OK, next, we''ll give the stage to nuoshen!"


    I didn''t expect that Qin Nuo would really perform on stage. Seeing Qin Nuo''s confident face, his heart beat a drum!


    He is neither blind nor stupid. It is obvious that most people don''t like his song just now. If Qin Nuo''s performance is really better than him, his face will be slapped.


    Qin Nuo stepped onto the stage, called out the system panel in his mind, and then click the mall to enter. He directly purchased the skill of double truncation stick.


    [Ding! Consume 20000 reputation points, you have successfully acquired the double truncation skill!]


    [task reminder] the live performance of double truncheons has won the recognition of the audience, and the task reward is 50000 reputation value.


    Qin Nuo turned his mouth. This rotten system is too bullying. Knowing that there are many sleepy fans on the scene, how can he win the audience''s recognition?


    "View the current reputation value."


    [reputation value query, current reputation value: 620000]


    Forget it, the mission is no longer important, there are so many reputation values available, 50000 reward is nothing at all.


    Qin Nuo professionally turned back and nodded to the band teacher, and the prelude of the double truncheon slowly sounded.


    Rock style has always been the most influential music on the stage. The sound effect of bass and super strong sense of rhythm make the whole audience''s body shake unconsciously.


    "Use the double truncation stick, hum ha Xi, use the double truncation stick, hum ha Xi. Those who practice martial arts must remember that benevolent people are invincible. Who is practicing Taiji


    At the climax of the song, Qin Nuo suddenly pulled out his double stick from behind and waved it with the lyrics.


    The double truncation stick was waving rapidly in his hands, and the audience could not even catch the trace of the double truncation stick. They could only see the remnants around Qin Nuo!


    "Shit! It''s too special. It''s blown up! "


    "Hurry up, nuoshen may be about to take off in place!""Now I finally know why this song is so fast. It''s written according to the speed of playing with truncheons!"


    In their opinion, this is the real performance. It''s really shocking.


    Surprisingly, the second floor is now unprecedentedly quiet, sleepy fans look dull, they all look crazy.


    "Honest and unyielding, upright, hum... Beautiful roundabout kick!"


    At the end of the song, Qin Nuo jumped up and finished the performance with a beautiful roundabout kick!


    The stage is also stuck in the last second, spurting out dazzling fireworks. Qin Nuo stands out in the gorgeous fireworks, just like the martial god coming down to earth!


    Within dozens of seconds after the performance, the audience was silent, as if time had stopped.


    It was not until Qin Nuo bowed to thank him that the audience responded. Warm applause rang out!


    "Nuoshen is mighty! The double truncheons are too arrogant! "


    "You are so beautiful to beat the chicken with two sticks!"


    "That''s the real music. It''s a blast!"


    In the corner of the stage, at the end of the performance, Lin zhe suddenly stood up from his seat, with boundless reverence in his eyes and without stinging to applaud.


    He is very glad to be here today. If he missed the performance, he will regret it all his life!


    It''s really shocking. He listened to a song for the first time in 20 years and got goose bumps!


    The host came back to the field, and the one behind her was still sleepy. At the moment, his face was still a bit rebellious. In his opinion, Qin Nuo''s songs were just like that.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how to appreciate music, but that his understanding of music is too simple!


    Compere: "I don''t understand music, from the reaction of the scene, the two performances have their own merits, they are very shocking."


    Audience: "Shh ~"


    When the host''s face turned red, she could only speak without conscience. Even though she could see that Qin Nuo was very sleepy after her performance, as a professional host, she could not humiliate her in public on the stage.


    "Each has its own merits? If you don''t know the music, don''t talk. What did he sing just now? How can he compare with my chicken? " Sleepy face disdain tunnel.


    Qin Nuo''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This guy really doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. How does this EQ survive in the entertainment industry?


    When the host was scolded, he was very angry. He was obviously helping him to save the situation. He didn''t expect that the other party would bite LV Dongbin. In this case, there''s no need to give him face.


    She took a deep breath and said to the microphone, "I don''t know music, but there are some people here today who know music. Since Mr. sleepy has to make a difference, now let''s invite the distinguished guests we invited to the party to come on the stage!"


    After that, she made a gesture to the corner of the stage, and everyone looked at it together. A middle-aged man stepped on the stage slowly!


    Lin zhe!!


    "It''s a big show now!"


    Under the stage, Zhou yourong laughs, and his sharp eyes sentence him to death

 Chapter 106

    When he saw Lin zhe on the stage, he was shocked and showed a proud smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Lin zhe would be present today. In his capacity, the night of fighting shark starlight is not worthy at all.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!"


    In the face of the music world leader, the host personally went to the side of the stage to greet him, handed him a new microphone, and led him all the way to the center of the stage.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin zhe!"


    Just a few words of self introduction, but set off a frenzy under the stage!


    The applause lasted for a long time. If the host didn''t take the initiative to interrupt, I''m afraid it would last more than ten minutes.


    "Mr. Lin, you are the music world leader. In today''s Chinese music world, no one is more accomplished in music than you. Now the two guests are full of confidence in their music. I''d like you to judge them!"


    The host said so, it is inevitable to have the suspicion of throwing the pot, she did not dare to speak, but put the offending things to Lin Zhe, it is not kind.


    If other people, the host is likely to be scolded, but this happened to Lin Zhe, we do not think that the host has anything wrong!


    It''s also a golden opportunity to improve yourself if you can get the evaluation of the music world leader, even if it''s criticism!


    Zhou you, sitting under the stage, is bored because she finds that since Lin zhe came to power, she has become more and more confident. Not only is she not nervous, but she even has a faint smile on her lips.


    "It''s strange that this man doesn''t know his situation?"


    Lin zhe wants to discuss cooperation with Qin Nuo. She has just learned from Qin Nuo.


    Since Lin zhe took the initiative to ask for cooperation, he would not lose Qin Nuo''s face on the stage, but why could he still laugh?


    "Oh, it''s broken!"


    When Zhou you couldn''t figure out how to solve the problem, the carambola on one side suddenly exhaled softly. Then she handed her mobile phone to her and said with a sad face:


    "You Rong, this sleepy is a singer of Feishi entertainment. Lin Zhe is his boss. Many songs are written for him by Lin zhe!"


    "What?"


    Zhou yourong was so nervous that he took a look at the mobile phone and immediately turned pale!


    "It''s complicated, but even if Lin zhe wants to protect his artists, he will never speak ill of Qin Nuo!"


    Return the mobile phone to carambola, Zhou yourong tightly clenched carambola''s hand, let her not be too nervous.


    On the stage, Lin zhe shook hands with Qin Nuo first, and then with sleepy. Then he stood beside Qin Nuo and said, "today''s performances of both of you are quite wonderful, but if only on music, I have something to say!"


    At this point, sleepy heart secretly happy, although the chicken you too beautiful this song is not written by Lin Zhe, but when released, he was personally over the point!


    Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, Lin zhe can''t say that this song is not good. Doesn''t that mean he hit himself in the face?


    His song can fire, flying stone entertainment can make money, Lin zhe will not be with money!


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Sleepy suddenly grabbed the host''s microphone and called Lin Zhe in front of everyone.


    Lin zhe frowned and his smile froze on his face. He looked back at sleepy and didn''t speak.


    Qin Nuo suddenly wants to laugh. His emotional quotient is really low. He even calls Lin zhe President Lin in public. I''m afraid you don''t know that you two are from the same company?


    "The other party is just a mob, you don''t have to be too serious, just a few comments, it''s too bad, people can''t get off the stage!"


    He thought that he spoke very appropriately, with a smile, and then he waved to the fans shamelessly, which made him very generous.


    But none of his fans responded at the moment


    Having seen Qin Nuo''s performance just now, they all feel a little guilty. Apart from Qin Nuo''s superb double truncheons, his song is now tasted carefully. It''s really tasteful!


    The sleepy fans were silent, but Qin Nuo''s fans exploded. The fluorescent stick on the second floor flickered and the sound came one after another.


    "Crouching troughs, are you so special that you don''t have a brain when you go out?"


    "Sand arm! Get out of the entertainment business


    "The whole shark fight night was held for my God nuoshen. Do you think he can''t get down?"


    "Don''t the shark fighting officials come out yet? Hurry to spread the science to this product. Who is the master of this party


    Not only the fans in the stands on the second floor are yelling, but also the guests in the VIP seats on the first floor can''t sit still."I want to put the ten tons of Xiang I owe on his face. Young people don''t know how to keep a low profile and really do it!"


    DPP, the overlord of the order: "the goods have read 100 million microblogs a few days ago, and the internal information has been hammered. All the water troops who have paid their money dare to challenge nuoshen here. I''m really going to laugh!"


    Yue Feng: "there is a saying that this kind of person has been stripped of human flesh in the e-sports circle for a long time


    theshe "Fight shark also opened a live studio for him. I think it''s time to change the platform. He fights shark all day, and I''m not happy all day!"


    AKM "Same feeling!"


    In the face of all the noise, Lin Zhe''s face became more and more ugly. He tried his best to pretend that it had nothing to do with sleepiness when he came to the stage, but all his efforts to pretend were in vain.


    "Do you have your share here?"


    Lin zhe saw Qin Nuo''s frown, realized that the situation was not so good, and directly replied.


    "Mr. Lin, i... I''m pleading for him. How can you say that?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you have a problem? I think you are really gone with the wind. You think that after singing a few songs and having millions of fans, it''s amazing. Dare to talk back to me? "


    Originally a good stage interview, suddenly turned into instructions between the upper and lower levels, this painting style has become a bit sudden!


    "Mr. Lin, cow skin!"


    "Take good care of your artists, you have no brains at all!"


    "When did Feishi have such a brain damage? What a disgrace to the old artists


    At ordinary times, I would never dare to challenge Lin Zhe, but today in front of so many fans, if he is submissive, renshe will collapse completely!


    "Mr. Lin, our contract is about to expire. If you treat me like this, I will consider changing my company!"


    In order to maintain the image of Wei Guangzheng, we have to give up our difficulties.


    "Suit yourself. I see you are out of the gate of Feishi entertainment. Who dares to ask you!"


    Lin zhe snorted coldly and turned back to ignore the sleepiness.


    Qin Nuo, who is eating melons on one side, is a bit gloating, but he is also Wei Guangzheng''s person, so it''s time to show his integrity.


    "Sleepy little brother, do you want to get out of the entertainment business? If you don''t want to, let''s make a mistake with Mr. Lin! "


    Qin Nuo is not alarmist. In Lin Zhe''s present position, it''s only a matter of one sentence to ban Kui.


    Lin zhe raised his hand and waved at Kui Kui. He would not admit his mistake. As long as he didn''t speak, he would thank God.


    "Just now I made you laugh. The artist of the company is still young and doesn''t know etiquette. Please don''t give him the same opinion. I promise you won''t see his shadow on the screen again in two years!"


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t do this to me!"


    Sleepy a listen to immediately flustered, this is to block his rhythm!


    Lin zhe didn''t seem to hear him, so he didn''t pay any attention to him, and then said:


    "In fact, the two songs you performed just now, from the perspective of songs alone, it''s obvious that you are too beautiful to throw a chicken with a double truncheon. One is in the sky and the other is in the soil. There''s no need to compare them together!"


    "I predict that shuangjiecuan will not fall behind in the next ten years. It will become an immortal legend in the history of Chinese pop music."

 Chapter 107

    "Mr. Lin is just, that''s the style of a great family!"


    "Nuoshen cowhide, it''s a once-in-a-thousand-year genius that can make the music world leaders say such words!"


    "No contrast, no harm. At the beginning, I couldn''t accept the music style of the double truncation stick, but after listening to the chicken, you''re so beautiful, I''m totally overwhelmed by the double truncation stick!"


    Lin Zhe''s evaluation has won a lot of praise. Everyone thinks that he is worthy of being the music leader. It is not easy for him to be so fair between the company''s artists and Qin Nuo.


    In this way, Lin zhe unexpectedly reaped a wave of fans'' favor. In fact, for him, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages!


    New company sink, he can cultivate new, but if the company''s reputation is bad, it''s really no play!


    "Well, Mr. Lin zhe must have made his words very clear. Let''s send Mr. Lin off for a rest, and then the performance will continue!"


    After the host announced, he took the three people on the stage and went down the stage.


    Sleepy now extremely depressed, he knows that his star will fall.


    But he can''t understand one thing. What''s the matter with Lin zhe today? In front of so many fans, it''s unreasonable to praise other people''s works and damage his own company''s works.


    It''s not surprising that as a young newcomer, how can he understand Lin Zhe''s small calculation in the heart of an old driver in the entertainment industry?


    Go to the stage, the poor agent immediately came to linzhe in front of him, begged him to give another chance.


    Lin Zhe''s face is cold and stern. He secretly scolds his agent for not winking. Qin Nuo is behind him now, in front of him. If he is given a chance, isn''t he beating himself in the face?


    "Needless to say, I''ll take you back to the company and go through the cancellation procedures right away."


    "Wait!"


    Qin Nuo stepped forward, came to Lin Zhe and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, today is just a contest between us. There''s no need to make such a big noise. Let''s forget about the termination and ban. Otherwise, my fans think I''m more careful!"


    "Er... What do you mean?"


    Lin Zhe, in his fifties, has been in the entertainment industry for more than 30 years and has been in charge of the music industry for 20 years. He even called Qin Nuo "you" in front of everyone, which shocked everyone.


    "I mean, let''s forget it. He''s going to have a show next. The story just now has been turned over!"


    When he was broadcasting live at home yesterday, he had made up his mind to teach and behave well in the basketball charity competition today.


    "I have to kill him when I go back. It''s none of your business. He doesn''t know the manners himself!"


    "Don''t, don''t block it, I''ll smash it on his head!"


    Qin Nuo accidentally told the truth, which is really embarrassing!


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Sleepy, with a question mark on his face, slamming on my head? This is too rampant!


    Lin zhe a face is muddled force, affirm again: "really so calculate?"


    Qin Nuo nodded and said, "forget it, I''m not a fussy person. In this way, I''ll go to meet my friends first."


    Looking at Qin Nuo''s back, Lin zhe sighs to himself that he is broad-minded and talented. His future is limitless!


    Two hours later, all the performances ended, and many anchors performed on the stage, including Zhou yourong, who also performed a dance, which caused the fans of otaku to scream!


    "Everyone, the performance is all over. The next event is the basketball charity game. The star team led by kuijian will have a fierce confrontation with the anchor team led by DPP. The winning team will get 5 million yuan bonus, which will be donated to the poor mountainous areas in the name of the winning team!"


    After the announcement, the host walked off the stage, and then many workers came forward to quickly dismantle the stage and lay the floor of the basketball court.


    DPP Gather the team, and five fat people will huddle together to discuss tactics.


    "Sao pig, we can''t do it. We are all otaku. We don''t have motor cells. How can we fight with them?"


    "Yes, I guess five minutes is useless!"


    "Can I have a bottle of fat house?"


    Sao pig looked at the four fat people in front of him, and he had five fat people in total. He couldn''t help sighing: "fight as you like. Fighting sharks is really hard. Let''s compete. It''s so special that we can''t get rid of the powder!"


    When several people were worried, Qin Nuo came to them, patted Sao pig on the shoulder and said, "let me be a substitute, OK?"


    Sao pig quickly waved his hand and said: "don''t, don''t substitute. The official said that if you join, I will give up the position of captain to you!"Then he tore off the captain''s armband and pasted it directly on Qin Nuo''s arm.


    We are all old friends. It doesn''t matter if the captain is not the captain, so Qin Nuo didn''t shirk. He said directly: "then I''ll give up. In this way, you will give it to me when you receive the ball. I promise to take you to victory!"


    "Shit, is that how it hangs?"


    "Nuoshen, don''t brag about JB. I''ll beat you if I can''t win at that time."


    "OK, if you can''t win, you can beat it at will!" Qin Nuo said with a smile.


    At this time, the host''s voice resounded through the venue again: "the charity basketball game will start immediately. Please come to the scene and take your place."


    Just after the words, the audience applauded and cheered, ready to enjoy the game.


    The star team enters the venue under the guidance of sleepy, while the anchor team is led by Qin Nuo.


    "Damn it, nuoshen still wants to play basketball? It''s so versatile


    "Slam it on my head!"


    "Damn it


    Nuoshen fans yelled hard, which also angered the sleepy fans.


    Although they didn''t dare to say more about the song competition just now, when it comes to playing basketball, they still believe in the strength of sleepiness.


    "Sleepy, come on, bloody dog Nuo!"


    "Block it, block it!"


    "He won''t get a cent!"


    In the quarrel between fans of both sides, the game officially began.


    The two sides sent out sleepy and Qin Nuo jump balls.


    Sleepy: "you can''t play basketball!"


    Qin Nuo: "ha ha, I can see your level from your dribbling posture. How dare you say that you can play basketball


    It''s not nice to say that Qin Nuo can easily be tyrannical and sleepy without the help of the system in bullfight, but now it''s five player basketball, with four fat people on his side. To be on the safe side, he has unlocked his basketball skills in the mall.


    [Ding! Consume 50000 reputation points to unlock the basketball skill, which has been upgraded to the level of basketball master


    [Ding! Basketball master''s skills - bouncing and continuous jumping skills have been unlocked


    what the hell?


    This time, there are additional skills. Is this a conscience finding?


    "Nuoshen, don''t be in a daze, it''s time to start!"


    Sao pig saw Qin Nuo wandering outside the sky, whispered to remind.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Qin Nuo looked back and saw the referee throw the basketball high into the air.


    Trapped in the ball was thrown to jump up the first time, face ferocious toward the basketball shot in the past.


    "Pa!"


    The ball was slapped into the arms of his teammates, and everyone on the field immediately ran. The star team all pressed on, and the anchor team all retreated and played back, but Qin Nuo stood still.


    "I''ll go. What''s Norris doing?"


    Zhou you Rong was so anxious that he bit his mouth tightly. How could this guy not move

 Chapter 108

    "Lying trough, nuoshen, you are moving!"


    "Finished, did not snatch the ball, nuoshen mentality exploded?"


    "It''s just a jump ball. Don''t mind, nuoshen!"


    Fans are all sweating and trying to cheer Qin Nuo up.


    On the other hand, sleepy fans grow a bad breath and laugh.


    "Garbage, I didn''t even jump up. I''m laughing to death!"


    "I''m sleepy and I''m sleepy. I''ll go back and pick up my legs."


    "I don''t think he''ll touch the ball the whole time!"


    At this time, the ball has reached the hands of sleepy, he has dribbled to the three-point line, just about to throw the ball, the referee suddenly sounded the whistle.


    "Jump foul! Jump again


    "Foul? How is that possible? Judge, do you know him or not


    "This man must be a trust, a dog''s trust!"


    "It''s too unfair. What''s wrong with the jump ball is that the other side didn''t react to it!"


    In fact, Qin Nuo didn''t move because he knew the opponent had fouled.


    The jump ball must reach the highest point of the basketball to compete. Just now, the referee threw a basketball that didn''t fly half a meter, so he was trapped and patted it out. What do you think about playing volleyball?


    "It turned out to be a foul. No wonder nuoshen didn''t move!"


    "Lying trough, it''s so special that you don''t even know the rules. How dare you call yourself a good basketball player?"


    "Oh, my God, I''m really good. This ball is very good!"


    Sleepy fans are extremely dissatisfied, while nuoshen fans are quite cola.


    The jumpers from both sides returned to both sides of the midfield line again. Qin Nuo looked at sleepy and said with a smile: "little basketball prince, you can''t even jump today. If we jump for two hours, I really don''t want to play with you!"


    Embarrassed, he ignored Qin Nuo and took the second jump seriously.


    "Please don''t touch the ball until it reaches the highest point!"


    In order to make the jump go smoothly, the referee specially reminded Kui.


    "I know... I know!" Sleepy sleepy red face way.


    "Doodle!"


    With a whistle, the referee threw the ball high again. This time, neither of them took off at the first time. Instead, they watched the ball almost reach the highest point and began to fall before they took off one after another.


    "Pa!"


    Like a rocket, Qin Nuo takes the racket to Sao pig, and the whole person is half higher than sleepy in the air.


    "I, NIMA, am I still human?"


    "It''s almost two meters!"


    "Animals


    As soon as Sao pig received the request, he kept in mind Qin Nuo''s instruction and passed the ball back directly.


    "Come on!"


    After Qin Nuo received the ball, he quickly dribbled the ball to the front court, and the five players of the star team quickly returned to defend Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo, who could have thrown off the trap, suddenly lowered his speed and waited for the trap to come back to him before he was ready to attack again.


    "Hey, crotch dribble, back dribble, cross dribble, can you?"


    Qin Nuo asked and juggled all the moves. He was dazzled.


    "Less pressure, these are basic dribbles, OK!"


    Forbearance heart anger, sleepy stare at the basketball, look at an opportunity, quickly reach out to cut the ball.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Nuo crossed his hand to avoid the hand that was stretched out by him. Then, with a sudden blow, the basketball passed under his pants. Then, Qin Nuo quickly turned around him, took two steps after catching the ball with one hand and rushed to the basket.


    There was no time for everyone to laugh at being tricked. Instead, they took a breath of cool air. Qin Nuo took off just two steps into the three-point line. I''m afraid he couldn''t even do it from such a long distance!


    Qin Nuo jumped up, his body crossed an arc in the air, looked up at the basket, but found that the basket was not in front of him


    "I wipe it, I jump!"


    Just got jump skills, Qin Nuo completely did not master the essentials, this jump even higher than the rebound!


    The basket is under my feet!


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    "Oh dear!"Qin Nuo was hanging on the backboard, but he easily put the ball into the basket before hitting the backboard.


    "Doodle!"


    "The goal is effective, come on, take off the players who are hanging on the backboard!"


    Take it off?!


    Qin Nuo scratched his head awkwardly. This word is a bit incisive!


    There should have been warm cheers here, but on the contrary, the meeting hall was silent and the needles could be heard.


    Everyone was stunned. It felt like a dream just now.


    How can someone jump to the backboard?


    This NIMA is too mysterious!


    After Qin Nuo was taken off by two staff members stepping on the ladder, the guests and fans at the scene came back to their senses, and there were fierce applause and shouts.


    "Oh, my God, are you on drugs?"


    Sao pig and several teammates came forward to help Qin Nuo check his body, can''t help but doubt.


    "I took medicine with a hammer. I made a mistake just now!"


    an error?


    You made a mistake and almost jumped out of the earth?


    "The game goes on!"


    After serving from the bottom line, the star team slowly passed the midfield and then handed the ball to Kui Kui.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Qin Nuo''s jump just now, the other members of the star team basically gave up the game. This kind of horrible bounce, still playing wool?


    But sleepy doesn''t think so. He never thinks that if he jumps high, he can play basketball well. In his mind, basketball depends on technology!


    Big dribble, boastful fake action, trapped in front of Qin Nuo to show the ball skills.


    Qin Nuo looked at him awkwardly. He didn''t even bother to put his defensive posture. He stood straight in front of him and looked at him blankly.


    "I''m good at crossing people. It''s nothing to wear crotch!"


    Sleepy drunk, and then made a fake move to the left, and then suddenly turned to the right breakthrough.


    Qin Nuo was not deceived at all. This fake action is a bit fake. It''s not easy to be cheated.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when sleepy and fast passed by him, Qin Nuo seemed to wave his hand casually and cut the ball directly.


    Don''t rush to pick up the ball, Qin Nuo looked back at sleepy, which means: hurry up, I''ll wait for you to prevent.


    Kui Kui''s face turned pale. Just now, that was his special skill. How could he have been cut off so easily?


    But on the match field, luck is also part of the strength. He believes that Qin Nuo was lucky just now.


    So he didn''t care. He turned around to defend quickly. This time, he didn''t defend at the three-point line. Instead, he stood in front of the collision zone and paid attention to the three second zone at any time, waiting for Qin Nuo to attack.


    Qin Nuo smiles, dribbles forward quickly, passes two defenders in a row, goes straight to the basket, and is about to face up to Kui Kui.


    In the distance of about one meter from the other side, Qin Nuo suddenly took off and attacked the basket again.


    And sleepy also not to be outdone, high jump, hands high, want to block Qin Nuo''s shot line.


    "Hoo


    A black shadow whistling over his head, Qin Nuo''s legs opened, and he flew from the top of his head!


    "Slam dunk every other person"! "


    Fans exclaimed in unison, this scene is too hot-blooded!


    "Bang!"


    The success of basketball into the box, the huge strength of the whole basketball stand are tottering.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    The basketball ejected from the bottom of the basket. At this time, sleepy just landed and was standing under the basket. The basketball hit his forehead accurately


    "Ah


    A scream, sleepy fell on the spot, in front of the stars around

 Chapter 109

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lying trough..."


    "Is this the legend that I''m going to snap on your head?"


    The whole court was in an uproar. How hard was it? Could it make a circle for people?


    At this time, even the sleepy fans are silly, their proud capital is pressed on the ground by Qin Nuo, merciless friction!


    "It''s over. I''m going to take off the powder. It''s a shame."


    "I can''t fight just because I''m good-looking. I think I''ve been cheated by the people he created!"


    "That Qin Nuo seems pretty good! That dunk was so cool


    All of a sudden, the fans who have been hostile to Qin Nuo all of a sudden turn back and praise Qin Nuo one after another.


    On the field, the referee blew the whistle of the game''s suspension, and hurriedly called for the medical staff to go on the field to investigate the injury.


    Qin Nuo looks embarrassed. I said it was an accident. Do you believe it?


    Fortunately, after the doctor''s simple diagnosis, he announced that it was OK to be sleepy, but there was no way to continue playing this game, so he had to rest.


    Sao pig ran over and put his arms around Qin Nuo''s neck. His two obscene eyes were squeezed into a seam, and he asked in a low voice, "Nuo God, you are so accurate. A ball hit him on the forehead. Hey, it''s so relieving!"


    "Don''t insult my personality, I''m the kind of person who attacks me secretly. It''s really an accident!" Qin Nuo said


    Shrugged, coquettish pig noncommittal, hey, a smile, ran away.


    "I''m NIMA!"


    Qin Nuo raised his basketball and couldn''t help smashing it on Sao pig''s ass. however, in view of the previous experience, he finally put up with it.


    One more stun, but it''s hard to say.


    The star team came on as a substitute and the game went on.


    This game is not sleepy, the point of view is less than half, coupled with Qin Nuo''s invincible three points and dunk, the score quickly opened.


    "Doodle!"


    A whistle, the end of the game, Qin Nuo led the anchor team won the game without suspense.


    The host went to the stadium and said to the audience, "today''s star night is over. The prize money won by the anchor team will be donated to the poor mountainous areas in the name of their team members. Next, a buffet dinner will be held in the venue. Interested friends can stay and participate."


    Those who are interested can stay and participate. Another meaning is that those who are not interested can move freely.


    Qin Nuo made an appointment with Lin Zhe to talk about cooperation, so naturally he won''t stay. Zhou yourong and carambola knew that he had something to do, so they combined and went to a place to eat with Sao Zhu and Wu wukai.


    At the gate of the meeting, Lin zhe had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Qin Nuo coming out, he immediately went forward and asked, "Mr. Qin, let''s find a place to talk?"


    Qin Nuo nodded and got directly into Lin Zhe''s car.


    "Mr. Lin, you''d better not call me Mr. Qin. It''s strange. Just call me Xiao Qin."


    "No, Xiao Qin doesn''t respect you very much. I''ll call you Mr. Qin."


    Qin Nuo nodded, so could Mr. Qin. After all, he is also the boss of the entertainment company.


    "Mr. Qin, do you have any suggestions on cooperation?"


    Lin zhe knows very well that if the two sides cooperate, the only thing they can win is the company''s popularity. But in terms of works, they can''t compete with Qin Nuo at all, so the dominance must be given to Qin Nuo.


    "There''s no constructive suggestion, just follow the normal process. I''ll sing and you''ll be responsible for the distribution, but I hope I can decide who will sing."


    Feishi has many good singers, but now he has no time to praise those people. The top priority is to push Ji Qingxue to the post of the music world.


    "Yes, even if it''s a singer from other companies, I don''t mind, as long as the distributor can give it to me."


    Lin zhe has nothing else to ask for. It''s a luxury for him that songs, singers and publishers can occupy one of the places.


    No matter which quota is occupied, it can bring huge traffic.


    "That''s settled. I hope Mr. Lin will pay more attention in the future."


    Qin Nuo reached out and shook hands with Lin Zhe. He didn''t expect that the conversation would go so smoothly.


    The hotel arranged by Lin Zhe is one of the most high-end restaurants in Shanghai. All the people who come here to eat are aristocrats, and they must make an appointment three days in advance. Customers who come on the same day are not accepted.


    Walking into an elegant room, Lin zhe ordered some special dishes and said to Qin Nuo, "there is an old friend who wants to see you today. Do you mind?"Anyone else?


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly. Knowing that he could do it, he came with Zhou yourong and carambola.


    But since the other side has put forward, he is also embarrassed to refuse, can only nod: "of course do not mind."


    With a smile of relief, Lin zhe immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to tell the other party that he could come in. Five minutes later, a middle-aged man pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Qin, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Zhang Yimao, the chief director of the Spring Festival Gala."


    "Director Zhang, this is the legendary music giant, general manager Qin."


    After the introduction, they shook hands warmly. Qin Nuo was very surprised. He didn''t expect to see the director of the Spring Festival Gala.


    Don''t you want him to go to the Spring Festival Gala?


    However, the current Spring Festival Gala is not as good as before. Who was on the fire in the past, who is on the fire now, it''s totally different from that in the past.


    "No God! Hello


    Although Zhang Yimao is middle-aged, he is very catch-up with the trend. He is very clear about the name of Qin Nuo in the circle, so he will come.


    Qin Nuo was surprised. He said modestly: "I dare not. I dare not be God in front of you."


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, and each of them returned to their seats. At this time, the meals were served one after another, and the three of them said while eating.


    "Nuoshen, I''m here today. I really have an invitation."


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Yimao bravely told the purpose of coming here today.


    Qin Nuo made a gesture of please and said, "but it''s OK to say that. I''ll try my best."


    Lin zhe laughed and said: "in fact, there''s nothing hard to say. Director Zhang is actually here to ask for songs today. You know that the Spring Festival Gala is getting worse every year. He wants you to make a song that can make a difference in the Spring Festival Gala."


    "That''s it


    Qin nod, open the mobile phone search "my Chinese heart" five words, found no record.


    "Yes, I just think of a melody. Why don''t I sing it to you two? You can take it if you can."


    Live composition?


    Zhang Yimao and Lin zhe looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "All ears!" They spoke in unison.


    Qin nods, clicks the store in his mind and buys my Chinese heart.


    [Ding! Consume 20000 reputation points to unlock the song "my Chinese heart."


    "Cough!" Qin Nuo cleared his throat and said, "I''m sorry!"


    After being polite, he stood up, He sang solemnly:


    Rivers and mountains are only in my dream


    The motherland has not been close for many years


    But it can''t be changed anyway


    My Chinese heart


    Although the dress in the body


    My heart is still Chinese heart


    My ancestors have already given me everything


    Brand China


    The great wall of the Yangtze River Baidu.com Huangshan Yellow River


    It weighs a thousand pounds in my chest


    Whenever and wherever


    My heart is as clear as mine


    Blood in my heart


    Surging with the voice of China


    Even if you were born in a foreign country, you can''t change it


    My Chinese heart

 Chapter 110

    After singing a song, Lin Zhe and Zhang Yimao''s mouth is enough to plug an egg!


    "What do you think, senior


    Qin Nuo waved in front of them and asked.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yimao got up first, held Qin Nuo''s hand tightly in both hands, and said with tears in his eyes: "good! Excellent! I didn''t expect to hear such an exciting song in my lifetime. It''s really wonderful! "


    Lin zhe nodded again and again, which he felt. This song is solemn and solemn, grand and delicate. If Chinese people listen to it, they will definitely feel a surge of emotion.


    "The great wall of the Yangtze River, Huangshan and Yellow River, just eight words, is enough to make my heart difficult to restrain. Mr. Qin, you are not only a composer, but also a lyric genius!"


    Qin Nuo smiles, so they are quite satisfied.


    "It''s a great honor for me to get your affirmation."


    They sat down again and drank.


    "I want to keep this song secret until the Spring Festival Gala starts live. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Zhang Yimao is very excited. If this song can be on the Spring Festival Gala, it will definitely be popular, and it will also make the Spring Festival Gala well received.


    "Of course, such solemn songs are very suitable for the stage of the Spring Festival Gala. If you are willing to requisition them, I will go back and send you the lyrics and songs."


    Other popular songs don''t matter, but this orthodox patriotic song, he must choose the best release platform and timing.


    At this time, Lin Zhe is unavoidably ashamed. It''s incredible that Qin Nuo could write such magnificent songs by composing words and music on the spot.


    He is known as the leader of the music world. He has written songs for the Spring Festival Gala almost every year for the past 20 years, but compared with Qin Nuo''s songs, they are just like clouds and mud.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m totally convinced by Lin today. I have no face to accept the title of the music world leader in the future. Please do not give up!"


    Qin Nuo is slightly stunned. He never thought that Lin zhe would say such words. It''s too hard for him.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Lin zhe didn''t ask for it either. He drank three cups with Qin nolian to show his admiration.


    After dinner, the three chatted all the way back to the hotel. After getting off to say goodbye, they went back to their rooms.


    But just after ten o''clock in the evening, it is impossible to go to bed. Qin Nuo dials Zhou yourong.


    No one answered the phone, so he had to call carambola.


    "Hello, sister peach, where are you?"


    "Eating out, are you finished? Do you want to come over? "


    "You send me a seat. I''ll go now."


    Out of the hotel door, Qin Nuo took a car and headed for the location of Yang Taofa.


    "A gang barbecue?"


    Qin Nuo frowned. He didn''t expect that several anchors with tens of millions or even billions of dollars would find such a small shop to eat.


    Coming to the 205 private room on the second floor, Qin Nuo just pushed the door in and smelled the strong wine.


    Zhou yourong is playing tiger barbell chicken with Sao pig with one foot on the bench and one hand on chopsticks.


    Her face was red and she had obviously drunk a lot.


    When they saw Qin Nuo coming in, they all got up to greet him. Carambola immediately gave him a place.


    Sao pig lost the game, while drinking: "Damn, the real big brother of Dousha is here, five five open, you are special, don''t you make up for what you owe?"


    Five five opened a wine burp, waved his hand and said: "do you have a little common sense, drink wine and then eat Xiang, you will be dead!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People burst into laughter, one after another ridiculed: "you are so nonsense, how can you have such common sense, do you think Xiang is cephalosporin?"


    "I suggest that, after a while, let''s find an Internet bar and hold a competition together, OK?"


    Zhou yourong suddenly stood up and said wobbly.


    Her proposal was instantly supported by all.


    AKM I don''t think so. I haven''t been to the Internet bar for many years


    Wuwukai: "really, when I was a child, I stole money from my family in order to get on the Internet!"


    Sao pig: "you are really a black sheep. I''m not the same. I have no money to surf the Internet, so I tell my father that the school has to pay. My father doesn''t doubt it at all!"All the people present are Game Masters. When they were young, they had to go to the Internet cafes. It can be said that the Internet cafes are the enlightening place for them to embark on the road of E-sports.


    After many years, we all have a family and a business, which is also a little well-known. Now when it comes to Internet cafes, it feels like we are separated from each other.


    Carambola ha ha said with a smile: "you should have been the overlord of Internet cafes in those years. Now you are successful. If you go back, you can be regarded as a private visit!"


    When I heard it, I felt it, and said with a serious face: "don''t say, I really have this feeling! I dare not call myself emperor when I play games. At least I''m a king? "


    Sao pig: "it''s almost the same to get rid of the word" Ye "of Wang Ye!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Seeing that everyone had drunk a lot, Qin Nuo stood up, clapped his hands and said, "don''t drink any more. Since we have decided to go to the Internet cafe, let''s hurry."


    Although everyone will have nothing to do tomorrow, he doesn''t want to wait on a group of drunkards.


    ¡°gogogo£¡¡±


    They said they would leave soon. They dressed and left the hotel one after another.


    Carambola is the most sober, so he searched the nearest Internet cafe with his mobile phone, and took everyone to his destination.


    "Network management, ten machines."


    It''s the youngest Lefeng''s turn to run the machine.


    "Hello, our Internet cafe is holding the hero league competition now. If you sign up to participate, you can surf the Internet for three hours free of charge."


    "And this good thing? Then we''ll all sign up! "


    Lefeng made a choice almost without hesitation.


    The network manager raised a smirk and nodded: "OK!"


    After ten ID cards were swiped, the network manager said, "by the way, let me tell you, if you lose the first game, you have to pay 10 times the Internet fee."


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    "What are you doing to me? Black shop, right? What kind of overlord clause is there? "


    The network manager knew that he would have this kind of reaction. He said with a smile, "I didn''t force you to sign up. The monitoring shows it. Please keep your ID card."


    Lefeng now repents. Although he can afford to pay three times of the Internet fee, he feels too bad to be cheated!


    Back in the private room of company ten, Yue Feng made a brief introduction to what happened just now, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the whole room.


    Marta: what else? What does that mean? "


    Elixir: "it''s very simple, the Internet bar to find a few of the strongest kings of the canyon to form a team, ordinary people encounter these players, must lose, can only obediently pay 10 times the Internet fee."


    Alpaca: "if we 10 people surf the Internet for three hours, it''s 300, and 10 times is 3000. It''s really a bit dark!"


    "Bang!"


    Qin Nuo suddenly patted the table and said seriously: "you are so stupid. Why do you forget? You play professional games, and you''re afraid of them? "


    People think about it carefully. Right, their profession is to play games


    Carambola shook his head and sighed: "drinking really makes people stupid!"


    "Damn it, do it for me!"


    Zhou yourong gave a big drink, opened the door of the private room and yelled at the bar: "start the game now!"

 Chapter 111

    The network manager ran over with a smile, wrote down Zhou yourong''s ID, and then ran to another box.


    A few minutes later, someone sent a friend request and invited Zhou yourong to join the custom room.


    After all, it''s in the Internet bar. For the sake of safety, people use their own trumpet, not their own trumpet.


    After Zhou yourong entered the room, raqinuo, the she, AKM and Lefeng entered the room respectively.


    Soon, both sides entered the election stage.


    In this kind of Internet bar competition, no one from the other side will hold skateboarding shoes, Lu Xi''an and other heroes. They are used to abusing food and vegetables at ordinary times, and they always play with a playful attitude every time.


    After the two sides randomly set up ten heroes, they directly targeted Timo in the opposite election.


    "I''m afraid these guys regard us as ordinary players, and even choose this kind of ironic face hero. The she, kill him


    "Good!"


    theshe Promise a, direct lock on single Yasuo.


    If you are blind, I''ll be the wind wall to see who''s over!


    After the two sides select one by one, the lineup is finally determined.


    Qin nuofang, Shang Dan Yasuo, Da Ye blind monk, Zhong Dan Lu Xi''an, Xia Lu Wei''en and Jia lulu.


    Internet cafes, single Timo, wild nightmare, single robbery, skateboard shoes and hammer stone.


    Sao pig: "nuoshen, don''t you choose Lucian right in the other party''s arms? You''ve been robbed of level 6 loose seconds!"


    Qin Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said, "you single player don''t know what explosive output is!"


    AKM Nodding, he explained: "it''s very easy for Lucian to take advantage on the line. After the equipment level is suppressed, the hijacking can''t be lost at all. On the contrary, it may be taken away by nuoshen."


    Sao pig: "well, when I didn''t say it."


    The competition officially started. After the two sides bought equipment, they rushed to the river.


    At this time, the other team members suddenly sent a message in the chat box: dare to come to dalongkeng to play a league?


    Qin Nuo and other five people looked at each other, and all of them had the same word in their eyes: dry!


    Yasuo leads the team first, followed by the blind monk, Lucian and Wayne shoulder to shoulder, Lulu is at the end, and the five rush to dalongkeng together.


    Through the grass beside the river wall, Yasuo stopped. It was dark in front of him, and no one could be seen at all.


    "I feel like there''s a conspiracy!" The she said.


    Qin Nuo moved the screen for a moment, clicked on a small clump of grass in the middle of the river, and said: "there are three people in the grass, hammer stone, nightmare and robbery. Timo is invisible in the corner of the Dragon pit, and skateboard shoes are in the Dragon pit."


    All of them were stunned. Did they open their perspective eyes? How could they be so confident?


    "What do you say? Do you want to play? It seems that the first level regiment is not easy to fight. We don''t have hard control here! "


    The whole team doesn''t have a fixed body or vertigo skill, which makes it more difficult for their first level regiment.


    "It''s all here. Do it!"


    Zhou yourong is drunk and hazy, and has the posture of going to death.


    "Up


    At the command of Qin Nuo, the she once again walked in the front.


    The five kept their formation and walked out of the grass one by one. Just close to the grass in the middle of the river, the chain of hammer stone came out.


    "Ho ~"


    A wind wall stands up and directly resists the chain of hammer stone.


    Then she put an eye in the grass and lit up a large area in front of her. The three enemies in the grass showed their whereabouts instantly.


    Hammer Q skills empty, the opposite team has no hard control, have retreated.


    At this time, drunk Zhou yourong suddenly a flash, directly rushed out, a Q skill slowed down to three.


    Qin Nuo immediately learned the e skill, a sliding step forward, even point hammer stone two times, followed by chasing body flat a.


    The blind monk catches up with Q skill and flies directly.


    At this time, the other side has retreated to the Dragon pit, and Timo, who has been invisible, suddenly appears. For the first time, Q skill blinds the blind monk.


    "Damn, it''s unfair. I''m blind, but I can still blind me!"


    Yue Feng had felt this was unreasonable, and make complaints about it.


    Just when hammer stone had a little blood left, he handed over flash for the first time. Yue Feng reacted very quickly. He wanted to continue a with flash directly. As long as he had two more a''s, he could get the first head in the whole field.But as soon as he caught up, hammerstone''s Q skill improved again, and his reflexion was a hook, which made him unable to move.


    "It''s over!"


    Yue Feng vomits his tongue and is hit by Q. five people gather fire on the opposite side, which is enough to kill him.


    At this time, Qin Nuo and AKM, who have been following the pursuit, hand over the flash at the same time!


    Qin Nuo and e skills slide forward, AKM and Q skills tumble forward, and both of them make a stab at the same time.


    ¡¾First blood¡¿


    I don''t know how the system calculates, and finally Qin Nuo gets the head.


    At the same time, the blind monk of Yuefeng was also killed.


    The remaining four continue to pull, the she constantly releases the windwall to resist each other''s skills, protecting the four''s health.


    In the other compartment, the faces of the five players were dignified at the same time.


    "How can I feel that something is wrong this time? The strength of the five people on the opposite side is not like a rookie!"


    "Even if we meet five kings, we are the champions of Shanghai Internet bar competition. As long as the opposite side is not professional, we will be punished!"


    "Keep fighting, I''ll be right here!"


    This wave of regimental battle hit hammer stone and blind monk back to the battlefield, still in the tug.


    "Go away, the soldiers are on the line!"


    Lefeng feels that father LAN in the wild area is waving to him. He has no desire to fight. He just wants to touch father LAN.


    "We can''t withdraw. If we don''t withdraw from the opposite side, we''ll go to the end. If we don''t teach them a lesson, how can they change their ways?"


    These guys don''t know how many lol lovers they have harmed. If they meet today, they have to seek justice for those who have been harmed.


    theshe He nodded and said, "you Rong is right. If we retreat, we will lose momentum."


    His words made Lefeng completely give up the idea of fighting wild. This guy is famous for his love and development in the circle. He can''t walk when he sees a small soldier. Now he has given up the small soldier on the line. Naturally, Lefeng has nothing to say.


    The other side has been forced back to the triangle grass on the road. It seems that they feel a little shameless. Their skateboard shoes suddenly turn back to a Q, and then attack Yasuo who is in the front.


    Yasuo''s wind wall of first-class learning has no power to fight back at all, so he can only retreat temporarily. After his teammates keep up with him, the she''s temper surges into his heart, and a flash rushes to the skateboard shoe face, chasing and chopping.


    Qin Nuo: "what''s so special? I''m really drunk. I''m going to be beaten up!"


    Skateboarding shoes can be regarded as the hero of the she. He knows the flexibility very well, but even if he does, he still has to flash to fight. Besides drinking too much, Qin Nuo can''t think of a second reason.


    Now that he''s on, people can''t stand by and press on again. Five of the two sides have launched an ultimate group battle.


    This time, no one stepped back. They were operating crazily with the idea of living from death.


    Yasuo falls to the ground first, and the other party''s Zhongdan robbery is also killed by Qin Nuo and AKM, but Wein is limited by Timo, and is soon beaten to death.


    At this time, only blind monk, Lucian and Lulu were left in the field. There were four people on the opposite side. The situation was very bad!


    "Go away!" The sober music wind reminds a way again!


    "Fight for birth!"


    Zhou yourong gave a big drink and rushed to the front again. A Q hit the bottom of hammer stone.


    Hammer stone furious, backhand a Q hook Lulu''s nose, pull her to his side.


    Sao pig: "Damn it, it''s a bit high. Two waves of lines are gone. Your first level regiment won''t fight for ten minutes, will it?"


    Five five open: "can play ten minutes, I live eat two tons of Xiang!"


    Marta: I''ll write it down for you. Don''t break it then


    Elixir: "finished, five five open, you take it."


    Alpaca: "the she and AKM are back.... "

 Chapter 112

    Yasuo and Wayne return to the battlefield, which means that the first level regiment war is not over


    But after all, they have to go to dalongkeng from home. During this period, the other side has the advantage in number, so they will not miss the great opportunity.


    At this time, Lulu has been hit by the hammer, and the other three of them all rush up. The only thing Lulu can do is to put a Q on her deathbed and slow down to four.


    "Damn it, nuoshen, they beat me and avenged me!"


    Qin Nuo


    It''s hard to say that Zhou yourong is giving his head away.


    But somehow before he died, he slowed down four people, and Qin Nuo could take advantage of the opportunity to do two more a''s.


    Hammer stone has been in the front, and more than half of his blood has been consumed. At this time, he was chased by Lucian for several times, and his life value came to the chopping line again!


    Almost all the flashings of both sides have been handed over, and the only one still in hand is Qin Nuo.


    In order to protect hammer stone, the other three people on the opposite side can only stop to stop Lu Xi''an of Qin Nuo. But as soon as the three people stop, an aura flashed before they met. Lu Xi''an flashed directly through the three people''s wall and caught up with the escaping hammer stone.


    A ping a takes away the hammer stone head, and the e skill also refreshes at this time. Qin Nuo takes a sliding step to distance himself from the three and runs to the road.


    "It''s time to make dumplings!"


    AKM Roar, walk down the river from blue dad.


    theshe After receiving the command, change the direction, go to the triangle grass above the river, hit the explosion fruit, come to the first tower on the road, and successfully join Qin Nuo.


    For a moment, they successfully formed a situation of encirclement, from the two directions to the other three.


    Rob just came to the triangle grass under the enemy tower at this time, but Yasuo and Lucian were outside the grass at this time, and he did not dare to go out at all.


    The opponent''s formation is divided. It''s hard to take care of the first position. The front and back are broken, so we can only play hard.


    There were wolves in the front and tigers in the back. The enemy who was attacked by the front and the back was soon strangled. Qin nuofang''s five men retreated and won a great victory.


    "Lying trough, is that all right? 10 minutes for the first level regiment? How about a head of six to two? "


    Sao pig thinks it''s a bit funny. It''s just a dream start. There''s no time to play on the other side.


    Although the head ratio seems acceptable, you should know that the six heads on your side are Lucian and Wayne with three each. If you know the players behind the two heroes on the opposite side, you will probably give up your arms and surrender.


    Qin Nuo''s personal ability is needless to say, give him a little advantage, every minute into the tower to kill, there is no way to stay online.


    AKM Although the player is still in the secondary League, but he is well-known in the circle, some professional players are afraid to see him.


    In this version of ADC, which is not strong enough, he can still save the world by operation, which is a once-in-a-thousand-year genius ADC.


    And the actual situation did not deviate from people''s conjecture. As soon as Qin Nuo was promoted to level 2, he was robbed. He did not dare to eat the tower knife, so he had to stand behind the tower to eat the experience.


    It''s even more exaggerating to go down the road. Because of Lulu''s protection, AKM went directly into the tower to kill. Although he also explained that he was under the tower, he gained two heads from the other side, and the other side also lost a lot of soldiers, which made a lot of blood.


    At the same time, good news came from the road and the wild areas. The she killed Timo alone, and Le Feng killed nightmare alone


    The consciousness and cooperation of the professional players are incisively and vividly reflected in this competition. Although the strength of the five opposite players is not weak, their cooperation is far less than Qin Nuo and others.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Nuo''s five people gathered in the Middle Road, and a wave of regiments directly flattened the base.


    "That''s it? Belch ~ ~ "


    Zhou yourong gave a long hiccup and said with a relaxed face.


    AKM Ha ha a smile, way: "is elder sister, assist not bad, have want to come over to fight occupation?"


    "Bang!"


    A slap on AKM''s forehead, Zhou yourong with a fierce smile scolded: "smelly boy don''t learn, what do you call?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been scolded!"


    In a burst of laughter, Sao pig and others are ready to go online, and the second contest starts immediately.


    But to their surprise, the other five refused the invitation.


    "What does that mean? Dare not fight? "


    Sao pig''s face is full of question marks. He just mentioned his interest, but the other party can''t find anyone.


    At the same time, the outside of the private room suddenly became noisy, and the voice gradually drew closer. It seemed that a large group of people came towards their private room.Everyone looks at each other. Can''t you afford to play?


    If you lose the game, are you directly gathering people to practice boxing?


    "Bang!"


    The door of the private room was kicked open by the network manager. He looked around angrily and asked aloud, "who used Lucian just now?"


    Qin Nuo, like a primary school student, was called by the teacher. He raised his hand honestly and said, "I! What''s the matter? "


    Five 15-year-old youths followed the webmaster, all pointing to Qin Nuo and saying, "you must have started the script!"


    "Script?"


    All the people in the room were shocked, which was an insult to God Nuo.


    Sao pig: "do you have eyes on your ass? Who uses scripts? "


    Five five open: "I''m ready for ten ton Xiang. Which one of you will show your face first?"


    Five teenagers see two people all Leng for a while, always feel a little familiar, but just can''t remember where met.


    One of them said: "we all know that my hammer stone is one of the top five in the national service. Q skill has never failed. He has just dodged without e skill. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, and my robbery. I haven''t scratched him once. Who can believe me if I don''t open the script?"


    "Even my blindness is not in the basic, he every time to grasp the distance just right, I simply can''t reach, this is not the script is what?"


    "I think in addition to the script, he also opened the field of vision hang, otherwise he did not buy an eye, how can always find my location?"


    People''s query is not unreasonable, Qin Nuo''s operation is too coquettish, not normal players can play out.


    Not to mention a few amateur players, even a few professional players on the scene have been worried about this.


    If it wasn''t for the impossibility of using scripts and openups in the game, they would all feel that Qin Nuo cheated!


    Zhou yourong waved his hand and yelled at some smelly boys: "you smelly boys, how can you cheat money with Internet cafes? What''s more, you don''t know who he is when you play lol? "


    The five teenagers all looked at Qin Nuo. One of them suddenly scratched his head and said, "this cargo looks like Nuo God."


    "No way. How can nuoshen come to the Internet bar or this kind of junk Internet bar?"


    One side of the network manager is not willing to listen, a kick in the young butt, scold: "you special what can speak!"


    The boy spat out his tongue and accidentally told the truth. How embarrassing!


    "Don''t quibble, you guys. That game didn''t count. Let''s fight again!"


    The network manager was unreasonable and didn''t check whether Qin Nuo''s computer was on or off. He asked for a replay.


    Just at this time, a woman burst into the door. Her red hair was very eye-catching, her figure was proud, and her appearance was beautiful. She immediately attracted the attention of all the boys present.


    "Qin Nuo, come back to Yunjiang with me immediately!"

 Chapter 113

    "Dan... Daenerys?"


    "What did she just call him? Qin Nuo


    "Damn, it''s not really Nuo!"


    It was Denise who came. Unexpectedly, several teenagers didn''t recognize nuoshen. They recognized Denise at a glance


    Zhou you Rong rolled his eyes. He felt that the name of otaku''s killer would abdicate and give way to the virtuous. Danielis was the one who deserved it!


    Hearing the teenagers call their names, danielis looks back at them and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "No... no, you''re really beautiful."


    The young man with a shy face at the beginning of love dropped his head and his face turned red.


    Danielis frowned. Where''s the little kid? How old is she? She''s just like others.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    The network manager didn''t understand what was going on, so he poked danielis from behind and said, "Hey, they can''t leave now because they play the game and start the script. Either they pay 10 times the Internet fee directly or they play again. You decide."


    "Open script?"


    Danielis is a professional player with a confused face. Do you need a script to play the game?


    "Do you have any evidence? He is going to participate in the World Games soon. If you can''t produce evidence, I''ll contact a lawyer immediately to sue you for slander! "


    Danielis was dressed in formal clothes, and she was an upper class person in temperament. When she said this, she was immediately frightened.


    "Law... Lawyer..."


    He just wanted to make a few thousand dollars. If he really went to court, it would not be worth it.


    A few teenagers on one side have completely different concerns from the network manager. When they hear danilisi''s words, they almost say in one voice: "world game? Who on earth is he? "


    Qin Nuo smiles, walks forward and introduces himself formally: "Hello, my name is Qin Nuo. Everyone looks up to me and calls me Nuo God!"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The five teenagers took a cold breath at the same time. They stepped back in disbelief and looked at Qin Nuo up and down. The more they looked, the more numb they felt.


    "So it seems that he is really a god of Nuo!"


    "How can we accuse nuoshen of hanging up?"


    "Those two can''t be Sao pig and wuwukai, can they?"


    A few people look shocked, re-examine the people in the house, the heart more shocked.


    Wu wukai looked disgusted and said, "you don''t recognize me until I eat Xiang in front of you? A few little kids are too pale. They say I''m open and some people believe me. They say nuoshen is open and you''re just doing things! "


    Yue Feng nodded and said, "that''s right. Haven''t you seen the game? Have you not seen the consciousness and the position of God Nuo


    Zhou yourong''s strength of wine was surging up. At this time, he was too sleepy to bear it. He waved his hand and said, "stop talking. I can''t stand it any more. Go back to sleep quickly!"


    With that, she hooked Qin Nuo''s neck, and the whole person fell in his arms. Qin Nuo was uneasy because of her tolerance.


    "Come on, go back first."


    Qin Nuo waved to the crowd. When he first helped Zhou yourong out of the private room and passed by Denise, he whispered, "deal with it. I''ll wait for you at the hotel."


    At this time, the five teenagers, like frightened chickens, stood at the door and kept bowing, with great respect on their faces.


    After everyone left the private room, danielis hugged her hands and said solemnly, "come on, how can I solve this problem? Do you want me to contact a lawyer now?"


    The network manager waved his hand in a hurry and said, "don''t, it''s all misunderstandings. It''s free to surf the Internet today!"


    After putting away her mobile phone, danielis finally understood what was going on. She went to the door and said to the five teenagers, "learn better in the future, and then cheat money with Internet cafes. I will judge you on behalf of the authorities!"


    "Official... Official!"


    The five teenagers look like dirt. They really want to be remembered by lol officials. In the future, they can only say goodbye to lol completely.


    "We don''t dare any more!"


    "That''s about it. Let''s go!"


    Denise nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked towards the door.


    Back at the hotel, Qin Nuo has sent Zhou yourong back to her room and is waiting for her in the hall on the first floor.


    "Come on, come running to me from Yunjiang in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"


    "There is still more than a month to go before the competition. The official thinks that there is too little traffic during this period. He wants to arrange you to make a secret visit before the competition to bring traffic."Qin Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, one face dissatisfaction way: "the official uses what I use to return really not distressed!"


    "It''s not that I don''t give you money! I''ll give you 50 million yuan. Do you want to do it or not? "


    "Cut!"


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were full of disdain and sneered: "am I short of money now? Am I the kind of person who has an eye for money? Why not? When will it start? "


    Danielis glared at him in disgust, pulled him along and said, "the first phase will start tomorrow morning. I''ll visit SKT secretly. I''ll take you back now. I''ll find someone to drive your car for you tomorrow."


    "Don''t forget to take sister peach back!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    At home in the evening, Ji Qingxue and Xiangxiang have already fallen asleep. Qin Nuo crept back to the room. In order not to wake them up, he didn''t turn on the light and climbed into bed in the dark.


    "Ah! Who


    Just get into bed, next to suddenly think of a scream!


    "Lying trough!"


    Qin Nuo jumped out of bed and turned on the light with his backhand.


    I saw Ji Qingxue holding the quilt in the corner of the head of the bed, shivering all over.


    "I''ll go. How did you sleep in my bed..."


    Ji Qingxue saw that it was Qin Nuo. Her nervous mood calmed down, but her face was full of embarrassment.


    "I... I thought you didn''t come back, so..."


    Normally, she should sleep in carambola''s room. It''s all girls and good friends, and there''s nothing to dislike. But it''s a bit hard for a young girl to sleep in a boy''s room.


    "Harm, OK, blame me, should tell you in advance, forget it, I''ll go to sleep on the sofa!"


    Qin Nuo turned to open the door to leave, but Ji Qingxue suddenly cried: "don''t... Don''t go, i... I''m a little afraid of the dark, can you... Can you hold me to sleep?"


    Afraid of the dark?


    Afraid of the dark, did you sleep so well just now? I get into bed before you wake up, this reason is really a bit false!


    "I can''t promise what will happen if I sleep with you in my arms!"


    Damn it, the 18 moves of picking up girls are automatically triggered again


    "You... What else can you do..."


    The ambiguous atmosphere gradually heats up, and both of them are a little confused. Qin Nuo bumps into the door and starts to commit crimes.


    "Sister is afraid of the dark, Xiangxiang will sleep with you, Xiangxiang is not afraid!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the little girl stood at the door, holding a doll in her hand, vowing.


    Ji Qingxue


    Qin Nuo''s heart: "is this a special girl..."


    Unable to help, Xiangxiang climbed up to the bed and kicked Qin Nuo in disgust, saying: "Dad snores when he sleeps, but my sister can''t sleep well. Go out!"


    "Hey, I''d better know my daughter. She''s really good enough for you!"


    Qin Nuo gave the little girl a thumbs up and walked out of the room with a sad face

 Chapter 114

    In the early morning of the next day, danielis came to SKT with breakfast. After a few simple bites, she escorted Qin Nuo to the temporary training base of SKT.


    "You are really rich. There is still a month to go before the game. Why do you have to let the teams come so early? Is it free to rent them a place? "


    This year, I don''t know whether it''s to highlight China''s financial strength or how to drop it. I invited all the teams two months in advance and arranged for them to eat, drink and live. What a big expense.


    "Why do you care so much? You don''t have to pay. Just do your work honestly."


    Qin Nuo felt uncomfortable and had no good way: "listen to your tone, how do I feel like I''m scolding my subordinates?"


    Danielis shook her hair and said with complacency, "you agreed to this job. Naturally, you are my subordinate and leader."


    "Look at you


    Qin Nuo smelled a gust of fragrance, which was the smell of a mature woman, and his heart could not help a little palpitation.


    Last night his anger was hooked up, the result was a little girl stirred up the Bureau, now think really enough to hold back.


    "Here we are, get out of the car!"


    ¡­¡­


    SKT In front of the temporary club, a large group of people gathered around the door, waiting to see their idol.


    At the back of the crowd, a petite girl holding a selfie stick, hopping desperately to get a picture of the crowd.


    "Dear friends, there are so many people today. There is only so much I can do."


    After more than ten jumps, faker was not photographed. The girl gave up the struggle and apologized to the screen.


    "Don''t cry in silence, I know you''ve tried your best!"


    "King of heaven and earth tiger, silent one meter five!"


    "For the sake of fans, it''s hard to be silent!"


    Silent is a two-dimensional anchor, but also a loyal lol fan. Today, I heard that SKT has an internal training competition. In order to respond to the demands of the fans, I specially came to take pictures for the fans.


    She is indeed a conscience anchor. Her studio has only a few thousand people. It''s really rare that she can do her best.


    When she was communicating with her fans, she looked up and saw a tall figure coming towards her.


    "Well? Fans, can you see if that is nuoshen? "


    If we can take photos of NOK, we will make a lot of money today. Although faker''s popularity is high, it has been gradually covered by NOK.


    "It''s really nuoshen. Silently, your chance has come. Go up and hold your thighs!"


    "Pity me, I''m a two-dimensional man. I don''t have two or two pieces of meat in my chest. Otherwise, I''ll take down nuoshen and take off in place!"


    "There is a saying that nuoshen is not easy to deal with. Sister Ji Qingxue is not easy to deal with!"


    Silent is also sad face, she this kind of nobody, want to talk to God, I''m afraid it''s very difficult, not to mention he is also accompanied by a very bad looking red haired woman.


    Qin Nuo came to the door of the club, saw the crowd, and went to the main road: "I''m going, can I get in here?"


    Danielis was also a bit surprised. She didn''t expect SKT to have so many fans. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone and said, "you wait here. I''ll go to the people of their club to connect with them and let them open the back door."


    Then she went straight into the crowd.


    Seeing the red haired woman leave silently, I felt that the opportunity had come and gathered up the courage to run over.


    "Are you the God of Nuo?"


    Qin Nuo turns around when he hears the sound, but he doesn''t see anyone.


    "Who? Who''s calling me? "


    "I''m under you!"


    "Down there?"


    Qin Nuo looked down. Sure enough, he saw a melon seed with a pair of horsetails. Then he looked down to see the girl in front of him.


    "You... Hello, I''m sorry, I''m not used to seeing people with a dog''s eye..."


    "Ah?"


    "No, I said I didn''t like to look down. I didn''t see you just now."


    She shook her head silently. She had been immune to height for a long time, and now she has become a stem of herself.


    "Nuoshen, I''m on the air. Can you say hello to my fans in the air room?"


    "Of course!"


    As colleagues, naturally, we need to support each other.After the camera aimed at him, he waved his hand and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Qin Nuo, the single player in the Dragon spear team."


    "I''ll go. It''s really nuoshen!"


    "Nuoshen, take our family to silence, she is your most loyal fan sister!"


    "Yes, let''s take a look at faker in silence."


    "Upstairs, are you stupid? What faker do you see when you see nuoshen?"


    Qin Nuo''s face is full of black lines, silent in the end is my fan or faker''s fan, these netizens are too able to deceive!


    "God no, can you sign for me?"


    Silently, he suddenly handed over a marker and asked weakly.


    Qin Nuo nodded and said, "certainly."


    After taking over the pen, Qin Nuo''s heart burst of abdominal Fei, and he wanted to sign without giving paper. Where did he want to sign?


    At the beginning, the official host Yu Langlang asked him to sign on the shoulder clavicle, but the little girl in front of him didn''t have a clavicle at all, and she was very strict. Should she not put forward the same weird request?


    "Sign here!"


    Quietly straight chest, chest a piece of white clothes up, let him sign on top.


    He felt his nose awkwardly, and Qin Nuo didn''t dare to work hard. He signed his name lightly.


    Just then, daenerys suddenly stood in the crowd and called out his name, then exclaimed, "back door! I''ll wait for you at the back door


    With an OK gesture, Qin Nuo turned to leave. Suddenly he thought of the words on the bullet screen and turned his head and said, "do you want to go in and see faker? Shall I take you


    That guy just lost love, bring him a female fan, which can be regarded as a comfort to his injured heart.


    A light flashed silently in his eyes and said, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, let''s go!"


    In silence, I was excited. In the few minutes of live broadcast with nuoshen, her fans have risen from thousands to 20000, and they are still growing!


    Came to the back door, Qin Nuo smoothly through the security, but quietly was stopped outside.


    Qin Nuo said to the security guard, "big brother, she''s my man. Let her in."


    "I''ll go and be silent. Do you hear me? Nuoshen says you''re his man!"


    "How happy I am! I want to hear that from nuoshen, too!"


    "Finished, as a silent man, I feel like I''m going to lose her!"


    In Qin Nuo''s dredging, quietly smoothly through the security, and Qin Nuo together to the training room.


    Danielis saw that qinnuo had brought a girl of two dimensions. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the plane? Who is she? "


    Qin Nuo straightened his collar and said seriously, "isn''t it normal for me to take an assistant for such a big coffee seat?"


    Danielis: --


    Under the leadership of the staff, the three smoothly came to the door of the training room.


    Since the training in the team is confidential, Qin Nuo can only stand at the door and wait for the players to come out.


    At this time, danielis suddenly took out a mask and said to Qin Nuo, "because it''s a secret interview, you need to wear this mask so that they can''t recognize you!"


    Qin Nuo was stunned and finally understood how "dark" the secret visit was!


    The official is trying to do something!


    If you give some questions about them later, faker doesn''t know that Qin Nuo is standing in front of him, and his words will definitely be tit for tat, and then the audience will have fun watching... the audience will have fun watching

 Chapter 115

    Well, since it''s a wage paying job, the leader should do what he says.


    Qin Nuo took the mask and was about to put it on his face. Suddenly, a foreigner with a full face and beard rushed to Qin Nuo excitedly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    Even if a girl rushes over, a fat foreigner rushes over. Qin can''t stand it. She screams and dodges.


    But he never thought that danielis was with this beard. She tugged him by the collar and pushed him to the embrace of a foreigner.


    "Well."


    A bite gnawed on the foreigner''s beard, Qin Nuo tasted the taste of the overnight meal.


    "Nuoshen, I''m so excited to see you. I''m a big fan of you!"


    Qin Nuo quickly pushed away the foreigner and said with a smile, "the spaghetti you ate last night


    The foreigner was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    If NIMA is abandoned, his beard is full of spaghetti. How can he not know?


    "Who is this?"


    Qin Nuo looks at danielis with a respectful look. The foreigner seems to be a big shot.


    "This is William, chairman of the LPL official competition. I heard that you came to visit secretly today and specially came to see you."


    Chairman of official events?


    I''ll go. The foreigner is ugly. I didn''t expect he was really a big man.


    "Hello, William!"


    "Hello, nuoshen, your English is very good. Can you use English when you interview later?"


    lol Most of the players are all over the world. Using English can better take care of the players in most areas.


    Qin Nuo smiles and asks in fluent English, "which competition area is the host of this secret interview program?"


    William pointed to himself and said, "it''s our LPL competition area."


    Nodding, Qin Nuo put the mask on his face and said, "since it''s made by LPL, it''s natural to use Chinese. I''m sorry I can''t agree to your request!"


    William was not surprised. He quickly waved his hand to say it didn''t matter. Then he quietly took Qin Nuo to one side and whispered in his ear.


    "Nuoshen, I have two tickets for Wulinfeng. In the evening, you can consider taking danielis to see it!"


    Wulin style?


    Qin Nuo''s mouth twitches slightly. Where can girls like to watch this kind of violent and bloody program?


    "Take it, man. I can only help you here. Danielis loves Chinese martial arts very much and is a big fan of this show!"


    William stuffed the ticket into Chino''s pocket, picked his eyebrows, put his arms around his shoulder and walked back.


    Qin Nuo feels a little confused. Has this guy misunderstood something?


    Denise and I are just friends!


    "Let''s go. The players have finished the competition. Faker will come out immediately. Nuoshen, get ready right away!"


    Seeing that they finally came back, danielis rushed forward to help qinnuo put on the mask, and gave him the interview manuscript.


    "Ah, ah


    She saw faker coming out of the training room and coming in her direction.


    "Old fellow iron rush about telling the news around spreading the great challenge to you." faker will be interviewed by God himself. What kind of summit dialogue will the two great lords bring to you? Please wait and see!


    When she finished, she took a look at the heat of the live room and was stunned. At this time, her popularity has reached more than 500000, and it is still growing at a crazy speed.


    Accompanied by the coach, faker came to the interview area and saw the masked Noh in front of him, revealing the black question mark.


    "What''s the matter? Why wear a mask? "


    The translator on one side conveyed faker''s question.


    Danielis immediately went forward and explained: "in order not to increase the pressure on the interviewees, the host was specially put on a mask in this interview. The faker players can speak freely and are not affected by the host''s expression."


    Qin Nuo behind the mask: "I wipe your uncle, he will not be affected, I am greatly affected!"


    "Well, let''s start the interview now!"


    Danielis asked all the staff to take their positions, and then ordered the interview to begin.Qin Nuo cleared his throat, but he heard a dog barking from his mask


    I''m NIMA, and I''ve changed my voice?


    This completely eliminates his sense of existence. I feel that I want to do something!


    "Excuse me, faker player, you --"


    Seeing the first question, Qin Nuo''s eyes are straight. Program group, can you be an individual?


    "Moderator, you may ask, faker will answer any questions." The little sister conveyed it again.


    Qin Nuo scratched his head very unnaturally. He said to himself, "your strength fell sharply last year and you didn''t make it to the world finals. Is it because of falling in love with enjing, kidney deficiency, weakness and lack of energy?"


    "Poof."


    On one side of the live broadcast of silence, I couldn''t help but laugh directly.


    On the other hand, Denise, who was supervising the recording, turned her head to cover her mouth and laughed.


    This can be difficult to translate little sister, two four word words really let her waste a long time.


    Waiting for the answer, the silence of the live room has been fried.


    "Ha ha! The program team deliberately tricked nuoshen. If you ask this question, how can you be a friend in the future? "


    "I just want to know how to translate! Where is the Royal translation


    Did you lose the World Cup last year because of too much sex


    "Upstairs, what''s your word for tiger and wolf?"


    "The Nuo family army came to watch the battle, and the evil spirits retreated!"


    Suddenly, a barrage burst into the silent line of sight, and then, the full screen barrage all became this sentence.


    If you look at the heat of the live room, she almost fell to the ground in fright - 5 million!!


    Does this attract all the fans of nuoshen?


    The little sister finally conveyed the meaning to faker. Faker said with a cool smile, "no, enjing and I are just friends. Now she''s getting married. Please don''t make any jokes. Last year, we just didn''t play well. There''s no special reason."


    Qin Nuo picks his eyebrows. It''s too official. It''s not interesting at all. Brother Li is really a man who doesn''t understand sentiment. No wonder enjing doesn''t like you!


    "Well, it''s very official. The next question is - who do you think is the number one single player in the world, you and Qin Nuo?"


    The first question has made Qin Nuo well prepared, so he can take the second question lightly.


    faker After listening to the translation, he made a symbolic action of holding his eyes and said, "tell the truth?"


    Qin Nuo shrugged and said, "do you think the audience wants to hear lies?"


    faker He nodded to show his understanding, then took a deep breath and said, "the Qin Nuo of S6 has brightened my eyes, and the S7 has been silent for a year. This year is his strongest year!"


    Qin Nuo''s mouth slightly tilted behind the mask. The young man is good. He has a strong desire for survival, and he answers very smoothly!


    Just when he was complacent, faker suddenly changed the subject.


    "But no matter how strong he is, he can only be my loser this year! There''s no chance of winning! "


    Qin Nuo


    Danielis: --


    In silence: --


    The strong smell of gunpowder spread throughout the audience, and the fans in the studio were the first to be detonated.


    "I wipe, faker is a little confident!"


    "Nuoshen, take off the mask and throw it on his face. How dare he be arrogant?"


    "Ha ha, I really want to see the expression of nuoshen now. It must be black to the bottom of the pot!"

 Chapter 116

    "Cough, cough..." Qin Nuo coughed. Faker''s reply made him feel chest tightness. He really wanted to take off his mask and talk to him fiercely.


    However, as a professional player with strong psychological quality, this level of ruthlessness is not as good as his original form.


    "So, what''s your relationship with Qin Nuo?"


    "Very good, he is a respectable opponent, but also a very good friend!"


    The program team finally asked a question of conscience, which made Qin Nuo feel better.


    Next, Qin Nuo glanced at the following questions, all about the understanding of the game, which is too boring!


    Simply he threw the manuscript directly to the scene and played it.


    "You just said that he is doomed to be your defeated general this year. Aren''t you afraid of Qin Nuo''s breaking with you?"


    "No, I believe he is as confident as I am!"


    "I heard that he taught you a sentence of Chinese during the live broadcast. I don''t know if you can say it live?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    faker Suddenly Leng for a while, the host how suddenly off topic so far, not to say that the question behind is about the understanding of the game?


    When the little sister heard this question, she blushed, waved her hand and said, "host, please change the question. Brother Li can''t answer this question!"


    When the two sides reached an impasse, Denise immediately called a halt and hurriedly pulled Chino aside.


    "No, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you ask questions according to the manuscript?"


    "The questions in your manuscript are so boring. I''m an audience. I don''t want to read it any more!"


    Daenerys gave him a slight twist on the arm and said, "we all do what we''re told. Don''t make a mess. Do you want to take the money?"


    "Yes, I see!"


    Qin Nuo returned to the interview area, picked up the manuscript and continued to read it.


    "What do you think of the current version of the game? Which position do you think is the key to the game? "


    After reading it, Qin Nuo leans back in his chair. What''s the point of this terrible question?


    Who knows Li Ge also serious reply, this can make Qin Nuo amused.


    "Brother Li, the understanding of the game version is very deep, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on this opinion to win nuoshen!"


    faker He helped his glasses and said with a little deep meaning, "are you a fan of Qin Nuo?"


    "No!"


    Qin Nuo quickly waves to deny


    "Ha ha, nuoshen can''t help it!"


    "If we go on, faker is going to tear down his identity!"


    "It''s not that nuoshen is too stingy. It''s just that the program group has a deep routine. They''re criticized by their opponents face to face, but they can''t answer back. No one can stand it!"


    Silent at this time has no mind to see the interview, her eyes only the number of fans - another 1.5 million, breaking 10 million!


    "Brother Li, are you still in touch with enjing?"


    "Yes, can''t friends contact each other?"


    "Then, will you attend enjing''s wedding?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "She didn''t invite me!"


    Qin Nuo burst out laughing, pointed to faker and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s inconsistent? It''s a friend, but I don''t invite you to get married. What kind of friend is that? "


    "None of your business!"


    Translation miss sister can''t help roaring!


    "Well?"


    Qin Nuo suddenly became serious. Looking at the little sister, she asked, "isn''t that what he said?"


    Korean band 10, joking, he can understand faker himself!


    The little sister blushed, stepped back two steps, raised her hand to cover her cheek and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it for a while."


    Qin Nuo


    "Poof, the effect of the program is full. Nuoshensheng has made the little sister of the translator anxious!"


    "Sure enough, a woman can''t escape from me! I''m afraid it''s going to be an indissoluble bond


    "You Rong army came to escort, who dares to rob Nuo God with me?"


    Qin Nuo was scolded by her sister. She scolded her last time in the live broadcast room. As a result, she stood up against herself again today. It''s a little skinny!"Well, this is the end of the interview. Next, the other team representatives will arrive immediately and interview with another team!"


    Dannilis said a word, quickly pulled Qin Nuo left the scene.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you always play according to the routine?"


    "I''ll go," Qin Nuo took off his mask, wiped his face with sweat and said, "are you still human? Let me be criticized face to face, but don''t let me refute. Is this work done by people? "


    "You''re not entertaining, are you?"


    "It''s not a matter of spirit. I''m the leader of LPL No.1 seed. Why should I let other players ride on me?"


    It''s about dignity, the dignity of the whole team, the dignity of the whole competition area. It''s impossible to be entertained!


    Danielis thought about it. What qinnuo said seems to be right. We can''t let the whole competition area be ruined because of entertainment, so fans won''t buy it!


    "Then I''ll ask them to change some questions, and then you have to read according to the manuscript!"


    "It''s barely acceptable!"


    Back in the interview area, the team members of the major teams are already waiting in line, and the second one to be interviewed is G2 caps.


    "I would like to ask caps, what do you rely on to win almost all the championships in Europe for two years?"


    "By strength!"


    Qin Nuo


    Nima, can you decorate it again?


    What''s the meaning of "strength"? It can only be said that the overall strength of the European division is too weak!


    "Since the strength is so strong, why haven''t you won the world championship in recent seasons?"


    This time it''s caps'' turn to eat shriveled, the heart said that the host is a bit engaged in things, ah, how can not open which pot to mention which pot?


    "Let you choose one of all the teams in this world championship as your opponent and say a word to him. Who will you choose?"


    "I''ll choose Qin Nuo from the Dragon Spurs team. I''ll tell him that I will step on you in the world competition!"


    I NIMA, when did the e-sports players not know how to keep a low profile?


    Talk without thinking? Can you dream come true if you have fun with your mouth?


    "Next!"


    Without waiting for danielis to shout, qinnuo called the next person to be interviewed.


    Perkz Host, can I ask you a question?


    Qin Nuo''s whole body does not have a cell to send out the question mark, this special? Who interviews who?


    Perkz You just said that our European division hasn''t won a championship in recent years. Have you ever won a championship in LPL? We won the championship once!


    This remark shocked the whole audience!


    This is not a dialogue between two people, but a dialogue between two competition areas!


    Danielle Swann didn''t expect this to happen. She was ready to stop at any time!


    Perkz Smiling at the masked man, I feel very proud!


    And all the netizens in the silent live broadcast room also stopped sending barrage at this moment, and all of them were looking forward to the powerful fight back of nuoshen!


    "The past has passed and the future is still on the way. My LPL division can say to lol fans all over the world that the champion of S8 world championship is ours! Do you dare? "


    Since you are so rampant, I''m sorry for the fans if I keep a low profile!


    I just fight evil with evil!!


    Perkz My smile froze on my face. I didn''t expect that the mask man would talk so full!


    "As a host, what qualifications do you have to speak on behalf of LPL?"


    "Pa!"


    Qin Nuo suddenly stood up, took off the mask on his face and fell to the ground

 Chapter 117

    "Qin... Qin Nuo..."


    Perkz Full of consternation, there is a kind of feeling out of the world!


    You know, before in the training match, all the members of their team were closed, until now there is still a psychological shadow!


    Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo was enraged in front of the camera today. I''m afraid that he will be abused by the devil''s blood when he sees him on the field later!


    Denise, with black lines on her face, covered her face with her hands and squatted slowly.


    It''s over. It''s all over. The secret interview has changed into the open interview, and the effect of the program has gone!


    Standing not far away, faker and caps see that the masked man is Qin Nuo. They both change their faces.


    faker Heart: "I go, I just in front of Qin Nuo, said he was defeated?"


    caps Heart: "it''s over. I''ve been slapped in the face. I''m sure I''ll be laughed at by fans. I''ve just been slapped by nuoshen, but now I''m bragging in front of him. It''s a huge embarrassment!"


    After Qin Nuo takes off his mask, he bravely fights on the chair and silently hooks his fingers to the live broadcast. The latter immediately walks up with his mobile phone.


    "I, Qin Nuo, in front of all my fans, swear that if S8 can''t win back the world championship trophy, I will quit LPL from now on!"


    It''s not the first time he''s made an oath in front of his fans, but it''s the first time he''s made an oath in front of all the contestants.


    "Oh, my God, don''t be impulsive. You see other players are not as stupid as you are!"


    "I''m moved. Nuoshen really wants to win the championship. He doesn''t want to make money!"


    "Support you, nuoshen, you are the pride of our LPL!"


    When Zhou Meng of Tianfeng team saw this scene, he couldn''t help sneering: "then you''re waiting to quit the stage of history. I''m not the champion this time!"


    Shan Laodou, the leader of Phoenix team, can''t help admiring him. Three members of his team are all former team-mates of nuoshen, and he is also a loyal fan of nuoshen. Seeing that Qin Nuo is so domineering, he has an impulse to kneel down.


    "Well, Nuo is mighty!"


    William let out a cry, then took the lead in clapping, and all the staff clapped.


    He has been leading the LPL division for so many years and always hopes to win a championship. Otherwise, every time he meets the managers of other divisions in the headquarters meeting, he can''t even lift his head.


    Now, he is the first one to support such a responsible player!


    Daenerys ran to him in a hurry, poked him, and murmured, "you''re sick. How do you like it? What if Qin Nuo can''t win the championship? Do you really want him to retire? "


    She thinks Qin Nuo is a fool from the bottom of her heart. If you want to win the championship, no one will stop you, but you can''t say that in front of the media. You can''t win the championship at that time. How can it end?


    The most important thing in the e-sports circle is the sprayer. I''ll wait for these professional players to fight in the face, and then I''ll spray you until you retire!


    Qin Nuo is completely burying thunder for himself!


    Danielis is so anxious here, but Zino is still aggressive there!


    "Perkz, do you dare to swear to everyone?"


    Perkz £º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Faker, come on, say that again!"


    However, faker really went to the camera and said solemnly: "although I am good friends with nuoshen, I will definitely beat him. I will become the champion in this world championship!"


    Qin Nuo


    I wipe, brother Li or my brother Li, really just!


    "Brother Li 666, an embarrassing batch of nuoshen, ha ha!"


    "I feel a little mysterious. I''m frustrated in love and proud in my career. Brother Li is willing to trade for a champion with enjing. It''s a matter of course!"


    "What''s the big deal? Why don''t you just abandon a harem?"


    "No, you can''t give up your tolerance, or you''ll turn over!"


    "Nuoshen, take me to the harem in silence!"


    In silence: --


    The barrage has been completely deviated. Apart from the remarks of perkz that angered them just now, faker''s words were completely unholy.


    "It seems that lovelorn is easy to be sympathized with by everyone!"


    Silently sighed tone, in the heart also silently distressed brother Li a second.


    "That''s all for today''s interview!"


    Daenerys quickly called a halt, and if she kept on making it, it would be a joke for the audience all over the world today."Qinnuo, come here for me!"


    With a roar, daenerys pinched her waist in both hands and turned to the far corner.


    Qin Nuo vomits her tongue. Jieniang is a little angry today. She has never been so irritable.


    While walking to the corner, Qin Nuo takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Ji Qingxue: are you free in the evening? Please go to watch the program!


    Ji Qingxue seconds back: today may not work, I have a notice in the evening, to busy very late.


    Qin Nuo: OK, then you are busy. Please come back when you are free!


    This can''t say I''m a scum. The heroine is not free. These two tickets can''t be wasted. We can only find other people to watch them together.


    Put away the mobile phone, Qin Nuo turned the corner, and before he could look up, he felt his ears pulled up by two delicate fingers.


    "What are you doing? Do you really feel invincible? "


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch! Let go first, or I''ll turn over! "


    Qin Nuo feels that his ears are about to be pulled off. Why is this foreign girl so vicious?


    Daenerys stamped her foot and let go of his ear. "Do you understand the rules of this circle?" she said. "If you don''t win the world championship, it will ruin not only your career, but also your entertainment company."


    Qin Nuo rubbed his ears and rolled his eyes. He said, "when I''m a three-year-old, what can I do if I''m not sure?"?


    But he couldn''t explain it to danielis. He didn''t want to explain it. He just let her scold her.


    After dannilis scolded and tired, Qin Nuo suddenly took out two tickets from her pocket, shook them in front of her eyes and said, "Hey, don''t worry about the emperor. The eunuch is worried. I have two tickets. Do you want to go in the evening?"


    "Wulin style?"


    Danielis''s eyes were straight when she saw the two tickets in Chino''s hand.


    This evening, her favorite martial arts player took part in the competition. She spent a lot of effort to get tickets. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo got them.


    "You... Where did you get the tickets?"


    Qin Nuo put the ticket back into his pocket again and said with a proud face: "don''t worry about where you got it. I''ll ask you if you want to go or not."


    He can see that danielis is really the brainchild of the show. He can grasp this and clean her up.


    "Yes, i... I want to go!"


    Danielis was so worried that she even threw out her native dialect.


    "Do you want to go? Come on, rub your ears for me!"


    Qin Nuo put her face in front of danielis, and almost stuck it on her face.


    Danielis was so angry that she clenched her teeth, but for the sake of her idol, she made a compromise.


    Feel the delicate fingers gently rub the ears, Qin Nuo comfortable to the whole body has a layer of goose bumps, this if another part of the rub, it will make people more ecstatic!


    "Pa!"


    After kneading for most of the day, danilisi patted Qin Nuo on the forehead impatiently. She didn''t have a good airway: "if it''s over, hurry to clean up and get ready to finish!"


    Finally, the ear didn''t hurt, and Qin Nuo felt as if he had suffered a loss again.


    "Invite me to dinner at noon, or I won''t take you in the evening!"


    "Eat, eat you to death!"


    Daenerys glared at him, turned and headed for the crew

 Chapter 118

    Good interview, Qin Nuo stirred the world upside down, Danielle Lizi do not know how to explain to William.


    What worries her even more is the effect after the program is broadcast. If the fans don''t buy it, this wave of operation will not only fail to bring traffic to LPL officials, but will be hacked.


    They went back to the interview area one after another. All the players were embarrassed when they saw Qin Nuo, especially caps and perkz. They hid in the dark corner together.


    Faker was the only natural one in the audience. He came to Qin Nuo with a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "you are braver than me. I dare not take your oath like that, but I won''t show mercy. Take care of yourself!"


    This time, there was no translation, because faker knew he could understand.


    Qin Nuo curled the corner of his mouth and stretched out his right middle finger to brother Li mercilessly.


    This scene happened to be captured by the silent camera, so once again in the middle of netizens frying pan.


    "Ha ha, two people love each other and kill each other!"


    "Faker is brave, not like the caps brothers. They don''t dare to come out after they put out cruel words!"


    "No, everyone, look quickly. Why does the little sister blush?"


    "No, it''s a thrilling feeling!"


    "Upstairs, you''re too much. The little sister, seeing the middle finger of nuoshen, is excited?"


    "Harem + 1, no, harem + 2, and my little Laurie!"


    At this time, Qin Nuo also saw the red face of the translation girl, so he immediately stopped brother Li and said in standard Korean:


    "Brother Li, your translation sister is so beautiful. Can you help me get a wechat?"


    faker "Don''t you have your own mouth? Why don''t you ask for it yourself? "


    Qin Nuo, with a look you don''t understand, put his arm around his shoulder and went to one side and said, "I want her to refuse me, but you can''t refuse her, do you understand?"


    "But why should I help you?"


    "In this way, as long as you help me, I''ll give you a head in the world race!"


    Qin Nuo is very clear about faker''s temper. The more he says that, the more he will help himself, and he will never agree to his proposal to let his head fall. This is called counter radicalization!


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    In Qin Nuo''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. Can you play according to the routine?


    faker After talking to the little sister of the translator for a long time, the little sister of the middle translator even glanced at Qin Nuo, and her eyes were full of rejection. But later, I didn''t know what faker had said to her, and finally agreed to give Qin Nuo the micro signal.


    "Micro signal to you, don''t forget what you said just now, the world game, let me a head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Nuo played a dirty trick, pretending to bow his head and add wechat instead of paying attention to faker.


    The team training competition starts again. Faker says goodbye to Qin Nuo in a hurry and turns back to the training room, while the representatives of other teams leave the venue one after another.


    Danielis and William are talking about something in the corner with sad faces. They seem to be worried about the effect of today''s program.


    Silent at this time also ended the live, a face of worship behind Qin Nuo, asked: "Nuo God, can I add you a wechat?"


    "Why me? Plus, you don''t talk to me. You girls like you are the most appetizing


    Silent full face question mark, this sentence should I say just right?!


    "I promise you, as long as you come to me, I''ll never come back!"


    "That''s OK. By the way, let me know the room number of your live room. If you have time, let''s have a hi with Mike!"


    This can make silent happy. Through today''s live broadcast, she will be up to millions in two hours. If she can connect wheat with Qin Nuo in the future, she will be very popular!


    "Then I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you, nuoshen!"


    "Well, tell me when you get home, and let me rest assured!"


    "Ah, this..."


    Silent some overjoyed, nuoshen even care about me!


    "Qin Nuo, come here!"


    At this moment, danelis suddenly called him, Qin Nuo said goodbye in a hurry, silently, trotting all the way to her.


    "The effect of today''s program has been destroyed by you, so we decided to cash in half the 50 million we promised you before!"If you don''t do a good job, you''ll have to deduct your salary. Danielis thinks that qinnuo should understand this.


    William is also very sorry, said: "there is no way, I have tried to help you fight, half is the bottom line above!"


    Indifferently, Qin Nuo takes out his mobile phone, opens his microblog and turns it over.


    He doesn''t care how much money he has, but he always wants his face. This is questioning his business ability, which he can''t tolerate!


    "What''s the purpose of your program?"


    Qin Nuo asked while turning over the microblog.


    "Of course, it''s to attract traffic and let more fans pay attention to the LPL schedule!"


    Daenerys thinks that the question qinnuo asked is idiotic. Isn''t the purpose obvious?


    "How to attract traffic?" Qin Nuo did not look up and continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple, such as hot search headlines. No, headlines are unnecessary. As long as you can get hot search, you can achieve your goal."


    Such a low demand?


    Is this insulting lol or insulting me?


    Qinnuo looks at dannilis discontentedly, and then puts the mobile phone screen up in front of her.


    "Open your blue eyes and have a good look!"


    Danielis and William look at each other. They stretch out their necks and look at the screen one after another. With one look, they are stunned.


    # Nuoshen''s new program was hilarious, and the contestants were stunned#


    # Nuoshen challenges the world championship with career guarantee#


    #faker With the incessant talk, nuoshen raised his middle finger in anger#


    Microblog hot search list, the first to third hot spots are all about this program!


    And each of the following comments has exceeded a million, this heat is real!


    "How can it be? Can all of these be in the top three of the hot search list? "


    Danielis felt that it was unreasonable. Before they did the show, they tried their best not to get on the hot search. Qin Nuo made a mess and directly got on the top three of the microblog hot search list?


    "Under the great fame, all the contents of the program are floating clouds!"


    Qin Nuo installed Bobbi haughtily. She was just about to put away her mobile phone, but she was snatched by danielis.


    "Wait, how can I see that there are two hot searches about you below?"


    "Damn, the last two items have nothing to do with the program. You return my cell phone!"


    Qin Nuo rushes up to fight, but is pushed away by danielis.


    "Two more beauties from nuoshen Hougong tiantuan? Translation sister blush to contact


    "The Nuojia army and the Zhou army assembled to crush the live broadcast room of Goddess Lori! The new female anchor is favored by the first brother of Dousha? "


    Click open a look, translation little sister and silent photos appear in front of her eyes, danielis this is completely understood.


    "Oh, Qin Nuo, you''re really a good player. What a asshole! You just like that little loli? And the translator, you''re so shameless, you''ve reached faker''s side? "


    Qin Nuo seized the opportunity to recapture the mobile phone and said in embarrassment: "what''s the mess? Do you believe yxh with rhythm?"


    Danielis took a deep breath and said angrily, "I don''t care if it''s true or not. If you dare to do something sorry for Qingxue, I''ll chop your little brother for Ruoyu!"


    Qin Nuo


    That''s the end. I''ll go to the game with you later. Is that Ji Qingxue

 Chapter 119

    Finally, the 50 million salary was successfully paid to Qin Nuo''s account, and even the official wanted to reward another 10 million, which was flatly rejected by Qin Nuo.


    "Do you really think I''m your wage earner?"


    Qin Nuo leaned on the co pilot with his legs up, a posture that was the best for me in the world.


    "Pretend. If you have the ability, don''t ask for 50 million!"


    Daenerys drives, sniffing at Zino.


    "Why not? I deserve it


    Don''t mention it. Today''s program was hosted by Qin Nuo. It''s really impossible for other people to have such an effect.


    They find a place to eat in a hurry, and danielis can''t wait to drag Qin Nuo into the Wulinfeng arena.


    "Chinese Wushu is broad and profound. As soon as I came to China, I fell in love with Chinese Wushu. It''s really amazing!"


    After finding her place, dannilis sat down and began to chatter about her indissoluble relationship with Chinese martial arts.


    Half an hour later, the lights dimmed down, and all the lights gathered on a challenge arena in the middle of the field.


    "Today, Wulin wind will usher in the strongest duel in the history. Zhang Zhen, the successor of Baji boxing, who has never been defeated, and Liu Song, the successor of mantis boxing, who has only lost one game, will present you with the highest Wulin duel. Next, let''s welcome two contestants to the stage!"


    "Ah! Here he is, here he is


    Daenerys jumped out of her seat, waving her hands and screaming.


    In the passageways on both sides of the challenge arena, two strong young men came out majestically. After greeting the audience, they turned over and jumped into the challenge arena.


    Qin Nuo is really not interested in this kind of fighting and killing program. He believes in the inheritance of Chinese martial arts. It''s a pity that most people are just watching the show.


    With the sound of a gong, the competition officially begins!


    Danielis, who was screaming just now, has never made any sound since the start of the competition. Instead, she is engrossed in watching the challenge arena as if he can understand it.


    Before long, Zhang Zhen, the successor of Bajiquan, defeated his opponent by an overwhelming majority and won the game!


    And this also means that Zhang Zhen has created a miracle of Wulinfeng. He has never been defeated in the whole season and won the championship of the season!


    "It''s amazing. This is my idol. He''s really handsome!"


    Denise kept shaking Zino''s body, making him dizzy.


    "That''s enough! It''s just a random thump, won the game, you can understand a fart! Look at his tendons. Who can''t bear his two blows? What''s the relationship with Chinese martial arts? "


    It''s not Qin Nuo''s random talk. If he did not dare to comment half a month ago, it''s totally different now!


    He is the strongest player in Baji boxing. He is very authoritative in analyzing the boxing skills of the players in the field!


    Just now Zhang Zhen''s fists show, it''s a bit exaggeration to call him Bajiquan master. At most, he can only be regarded as a beginner!


    "I don''t understand, do you? You think it''s a game? A real sword, a real gun, a real fist, and a real meat, there is nothing to rely on but strength to win! "


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you, you''re happy!"


    Qinnuo sighed, turned his face to one side, and did not intend to argue with Denise any more.


    At this time, the interview session has already started in the challenge arena. After the host asked all the questions, he suddenly changed the subject and caused the whole audience to scream again.


    "In order to let today''s audience have a deeper understanding of the pressure of boxers in the ring, we will choose three lucky spectators from the audience today to face the champion head-on. Of course, our champion will never give you a hard hand. Let''s stop!"


    "Because of our limited conditions, we will not randomly select the whole audience. Please send your seat number to the mobile phone number on the big screen, and we will choose from them!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, there was a commotion at the scene, and many people edited and sent out short messages.


    Danielis also took out her cell phone and planned to send her seat number.


    "Hey, hey, you save it, you see where girls send text messages, can you look like a lady?"


    "You let go!" Danielis slapped off Qin Nuo''s hand, directly hit the send, and then said, "it''s just the end of the point. It won''t hurt. Why can''t a girl get on? You''re sexist! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s better not to talk. Who can bear to have such a big hat when talking?


    "Well, our results have come out. Three lucky spectators have been born. Their seat numbers are A15, B11 and C250 respectively. Please come to the challenge arena as soon as possible!"


    After the host announced the final result, a burst of cheers broke out in two different areas of the venue, apparently cheering for two lucky spectators.


    But the third lucky audience did not stand up, which made the whole audience sound confused.


    "Hey, C250 can''t really be you. What''s your number?"


    Qinnuo intends to tease danielis. Looking back at her, she finds that she is petrified.


    "Damn, it''s not really you, is it?"


    Qin Nuo exclaimed and gave dannilis a sudden push, who woke up.


    Holding the ticket tightly, she yelled, "yes, yes!"


    "Damn, that''s all right?"


    Qin Nuo is surprised. Her luck is not so bad!


    When people around heard the cry, they all looked over and began to applaud.


    But Denise didn''t stand up, instead, she pulled qinnuo up with her backhand!


    "Yes, you are. Go up quickly!"


    Qin Nuo:


    What''s the matter with me? I didn''t text!


    "I just sent your seat number, ha ha! Providence, providence! Don''t you understand that? You said that Zhang Zhen was beating around, but you went up to fight with him! "


    "Lying trough!"


    Qin Nuo couldn''t help his rude remarks. This woman is really not so vicious. Unexpectedly


    Even so regardless of the idol''s life!


    Let me go up. Isn''t he dead?


    Never been defeated? It doesn''t exist!


    Shaking off danielis''s hand, Chino walked out of the audience with her head high and head high, and headed for the challenge arena.


    [new task reminder: if you defeat the champion of Wulin style, you will be rewarded with 100000 reputation value and additional skill - medical success.]


    Even triggered the mission?


    Qin Nuo sighed and said in his heart, "brother Zhang Zhen, I can only be sorry for you. I''m willing to let you go, but the system won''t let you go!"


    When he came to the edge of the challenge arena, the other two lucky spectators all climbed up. Qin Nuo jumped up more than one meter high with a slight jump. He pressed his palm on the rope at the edge of the challenge arena and turned into the challenge arena smartly.


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhang Zhen''s eyes. I didn''t expect that there were still people in the audience with such skills.


    Host: "please introduce yourself to the audience one by one, and then draw lots to decide the order of your appearance!"


    After a brief self introduction, the three drew lots respectively. Qin Nuo took a look at the number in his hand and showed infinite sympathy for the other two players.


    "Two brothers, you''ve come for nothing. I''m the first one on the stage. You don''t have a chance to fight him!"

 Chapter 120

    As Qin Nuo drew the first lot, the host directly took him to the center of the challenge arena and stood side by side with Zhang Zhen. The other two lucky spectators left first.


    The host began to tease Qin nuolai coquettishly.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s your mood now?"


    "No waves!"


    The host''s face was stiff and he laughed awkwardly and said, "Mr. Qin has a good sense of humor! How long do you think you can hold on in the challenge arena? "


    "Er..."


    This is really hard to answer, because this question should be asked to Zhang Zhen, not to him.


    After a brief thought, Qin Nuo said to the microphone, "it depends on how long Mr. Zhang Zhen can last!"


    "Wow!"


    Everyone thought that Qin Nuo was too humorous!


    Zhang Zhen on the challenge arena also showed a smile, and grabbed the microphone of the host, actively said: "I think the next two players may not have a chance to fight with me, I may be defeated by Mr. Qin."


    "Wow!"


    The roar of laughter was even worse than before, and the atmosphere suddenly rose to the top!


    Qin Nuo picked to pick eyebrow, the heart says this guy is still a bit interesting, unexpectedly predicted his end.


    "Mr. Qin, before the competition, is there anything cruel to say to Zhang Zhen?"


    Qin Nuo took the microphone, froze for a few seconds, said with a smile: "today Zhang Zhen player''s unbeaten record will be ended by me, first say sorry to him here!"


    Zhang Zhenwei frowned. Although Qin Nuo said it with a smile, there was a sense of self-confidence between the lines, which made him feel anxious.


    "So, contestant Zhang Zhen, do you have anything to say to Mr. Qin?"


    "If you can touch my face, I''ll admit you won!"


    With that, Zhang Zhen took down the protective gear on his face and patted Qin Nuo on the cheek. The provocation was obvious.


    "Zhenge is powerful and domineering!"


    "It''s no big deal without protective equipment. How can an ordinary audience hurt the champion?"


    "Don''t talk too much. Did you see Mr. Qin go to the challenge arena just now? I think he''s pretty good at it


    The audience has begun to talk about it. Of course, most of them are still on Zhang Zhen''s side. No one will believe that a lucky audience can beat the season champion.


    "Are you sure you don''t have a protective device?" Qin Nuo kindly reminded.


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    Zhang Zhen shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Qin Nuo nodded, turned to the host and said, "do you have boxing gloves, thickened and cotton ones? The protective gear you gave is too thin. I''m afraid I''ll beat him to death with one blow!"


    In fact, Qin Nuo is also kind-hearted. The protective gear on the Wulin wind arena is too thin. His hands are only wrapped with a thin sponge, which can easily hurt Zhang Zhen.


    But this sentence has changed in Zhang Zhen''s and the host''s ears.


    Just now in front of the audience joking even if, how endless?


    "Mr. Qin, there''s a limit to joking. You''d better hurry to play. There are two lucky spectators waiting behind you."


    The host has been a little impatient, have seen not afraid of death, have not seen so not afraid of death!


    "I''m really afraid to make a mistake of him. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I can do Baji, too."


    It suddenly occurred to Qin Nuo that he came up to fight with Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen couldn''t do his best. At that time, he would do his best to knock the other side down. The audience would say that he had no quality, but was just an experience game, and he even played hard.


    At that time, he will be the one who has been blacked out. It''s better to pick out the truth and have a fair fight.


    "Do you know Bajiquan?"


    Zhang Zhen is to mention interest to come, slightly take to ponder ground to look at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo nodded and said, "I don''t know if it belongs to Baji boxing."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Zhen burst out laughing, his face was full of sarcasm, and said: "forget it, don''t brag. Bengquan is just the weakest of Baji boxing. You don''t even know that. What are you talking about with me?"


    Qin Nuo picks his eyebrows and says to the system in his heart, "Hello, system king, do you hear me? This guy is disdaining your reward skills!"


    [Ding! Task reward enhancement: Zhang Zhen, the stun player, will be rewarded with 200000 reputation value, and the additional reward will be medical Dacheng + Bajiquan master!]Shit!


    Qin Nuo was surprised. Did the system hear his call?


    I didn''t expect that the system turned out to be a hot temper, which directly doubled the reward!


    It''s a big deal!


    At this time, he looked at Zhang Zhen''s eyes, more full of sympathy: brother, this time, the heavenly king Laozi can''t save you, the system king is angry!


    "Player Zhang Zhen, it''s said that I can only do one set of boxing, but I don''t necessarily lose to you, do I? I think you''d better put on the protective gear, so as not to lose when the audience says I bully you! "


    "Shh ~"


    Originally, it was to give the audience a chance to experience the challenge arena. I didn''t expect that the audience would not pay for such an ink!


    "You''re so special, can''t you compare? Can''t you get down!"


    "Where did you come from? Are you in such a hurry to die? Zhang Zhen, give me a call. He can''t take care of himself! "


    "Arrogant! It''s really arrogant. In front of professional players, it''s arrogant to a new height


    In order to maintain the order of the scene, the host came out to stabilize the mood of the audience, and then said to Qin Nuo: "Mr. Qin, please start to experience the game as soon as possible, and if you delay, I can only catch you out!"


    "All right!"


    Qin Nuo nodded his head indifferently and said to the host, "let me make a statement first. You don''t require Zhang Zhen to wear protective gear. If anything goes wrong, it''s up to your organizer. I''m not responsible for it!"


    "OK, don''t force me to come back, hurry up!"


    The host waved impatiently and retreated to a corner of the challenge arena.


    Then, the gong sounded, and the competition officially began!


    Zhang Zhenyi moved his wrists and ankles with ease, and then walked around in front of Qin Nuo. From time to time, he hooked his fingers at him and said provocatively, "come on, come on, wasn''t that arrogant just now? Don''t worry, I won''t lay a heavy hand on you! Come on


    Qin Nuo stood on the spot and didn''t even bother to put his defensive posture. He put his arms on the outside of his thigh and said with ease: "otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one blow!"


    "You don''t know if it''s over or not!"


    Zhang Zhen roared and couldn''t contain his anger any more!


    I''m the champion of Wulinfeng. Why should I bear your insults again and again?!


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Zhengao starts up. His fists are changing positions in the air. He uses one move, Tianjiang bengquan!


    Qin Nuo''s mouth turned up slightly, and this guy even used bengquan to deal with me. It seems that he wants to try whether I understand bengquan or not.


    But to tell you the truth, Zhang Zhen''s tianjiangbengquan is not very good. His position is deformed, his strength is insufficient, and his speed is slow. He doesn''t master the essence of bengquan at all!


    "I''m still here


    Just when Zhang Zhen came down from the sky and his fist was about to hit Qin Nuo on the forehead, Qin Nuo suddenly roared, and then his fist came out like the wind. One punch went through the middle of Zhang Zhen''s fists and hit him firmly in the face.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Zhang Zhen fell directly from mid air, fell heavily on the challenge arena, and lay on the ground motionless

 Chapter 121

    [Ding! The task has been completed, and the reputation value is 200000, the total reputation value is 980000, the skill medical skill is great, and the skill Bajiquan master is obtained


    "No!"


    Qin Nuo is a little confused. Is it so simple?


    He didn''t expect Zhang Zhen to be so vulnerable. He didn''t give his best!


    "What, how is that possible!"


    The host couldn''t believe it. He thought that Zhang Zhen was playing a prank, so he ran over to take a picture of him and said, "Zhang Zhen, come on, come on, the effect of the program is enough!"


    But let him mercilessly slap, where does Zhang Zhen have a little reaction?


    The audience thought that Zhang Zhen was amusing them, but nearly a minute has passed, and Zhang Zhen has never responded, which makes their smile gradually stiff.


    "I''ll go. I won''t be really knocked out, will I?"


    "How could it be that the season champion failed to hold the fist of an audience?"


    "I''m starting to doubt the level of this program..."


    "Who is that man? Why is he so powerful?"


    "I look a bit like nuoshen, but nuoshen is playing video games and writing songs. Why are you fighting again?"


    Danielis''s mind has been completely empty, and now she thinks back to Qin Nuo''s words, she feels as if she really belittles Nuo!


    If he really knocked over Zhang Zhen with one punch, it means that all his comments just now are true!


    On the challenge arena, Qin Nuo looked innocent and said to the host, "I can''t blame him. You didn''t let him wear protective gear!"


    At this time, the medical staff have rushed up and checked Zhang Zhen on the spot.


    "How about Zhang Zhen The host asked with concern.


    The medical staff checked and said, "life is no big deal, but he has been in shock and must be treated immediately!"


    "Shock?"


    The host''s chin is about to fall to the ground, and he suspects that he has heard wrong!


    Shock with one punch?


    This kind of thing is difficult even for professional players. How can an ordinary person do it so easily?


    After Zhang Zhen was carried down by the medical staff, the director of the program team ran to the host and yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and interview the lucky audience. This is a big hot spot!"


    According to the original plan, in the next six months, they will spend a lot of energy and money to package Zhang Zhen and give him the title of master of Chinese Baji boxing, so as to attract traffic everywhere, create gimmicks and earn income.


    But now he was knocked down, unbeaten record was broken, even lost so humiliating, he has no use value!


    After thinking about it, the only way to stop loss is to hold Qin Nuo, make him a new hot spot, create new stunts on him, and attract audiences who love Wulin style!


    The host has been in this circle for many years. The director immediately understood what he said. He immediately came to Qin Nuo with a microphone. His attitude was more respectful than before. He said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, how did you beat Zhang Zhen just now?"


    "With fists!"


    Qin Nuo feels that the host''s brain is bubbly. How did you beat him?


    "Ha ha, yes, this is obvious to all. What kind of boxing did you use just now?"


    "Bajiquan!"


    "Wow!"


    This remark set off a storm.


    "Is he also using Baji? Zhang Zhen is also a Baji boxing player. He is superior to others in setting up a sentence. "


    "He is also a Baji fighter. Zhang Zhen has never defeated the enemy with a single blow!"


    "Take a picture, take a picture. If you send it to the Internet, it will definitely explode!"


    The host frowned slightly. He had seen all the competitions of Zhang Zhen, and he knew more or less the moves of Bajiquan. Just now, Qin Nuo''s moves didn''t look like Bajiquan!


    "Is your Bajiquan authentic? I feel a little different from Zhang Zhen, a famous player! "


    Qin Nuo shrugged his shoulders and said: "to be honest, as long as it''s different from my moves, it''s all fake Baji. My Baji is authentic in the world!"


    The host was stunned, this guy is really arrogant, dare to say so absolutely!


    What makes him feel bad is that today Zhang Zhen''s master just sat down to watch the match. Originally, Zhang Zhen lost, but Qin Nuo said that he was authentic in the world. If Zhang Zhen heard this, he would be dissatisfied!Sure enough, just as the host was about to skip the topic, a powerful roar came from the audience.


    "I''m going to teach you the truth of the world if I speak out loud!"


    Voice just fell, a agile figure straight from the challenge arena, easy to jump, directly over the fence rope.


    Qin Nuo fixed his eyes and saw an old man with white hair coming up. He was wearing a loose martial arts suit, with a bent back and thin cheeks, but he looked very energetic and had a sense of immortality.


    "Master, Mr. Qin is also young and not sensible. I don''t think you should do it. Isn''t it good for everyone to be kind and make money?"


    The host''s face is green, and then fight, today really can''t end!


    If Qin Nuo wins, it''s OK that they can continue to create topics around him, but if they lose, do they still have to pull an old man around to publicize?


    No one looked at him!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not as good as others. I can accept it, but this guy says he''s authentic in the world, so I have to ask for advice!"


    With that, the old man put forward his posture directly and hooked his fingers at Qin Nuo, which means to let him come.


    Qin Nuo looked up and down at the old man''s airs and said in his heart, "the old man''s posture is quite formal. It seems that he really has some strength!"


    "This..."


    The host was in a dilemma. He looked at Qin Nuo and then turned to see the director. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, old man, I''ll give you some advice!"


    Qin Nuo didn''t mean to force him, but the system gave him the authentic martial arts. There is no doubt about this. Unless the old man is the founder of Baji boxing, there are absolutely flaws. It''s no exaggeration to say that the guidance is correct!


    "Let''s see!"


    The old man can''t bear it any more. He immediately rushes forward with a horse step, and the Bajiquan comes out to attack Qin Nuo!


    Qin Nuo''s heart was tight. Although the old man was withered, he didn''t expect that his fists were so sharp. His strength, speed and moves were quite up to standard, which could be said to be very authentic.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Rao is so, the old man''s boxing is still unable to compete with Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo has two fists, one to block the old man''s attack, the other to attack the front door!


    The old man''s fists came down an inch at the tip of his nose, and the strong style of fists swept away. The old man''s nose was hot, and the nosebleed dripped down instantly.


    "Yes, sir."


    Another move to defeat the enemy!


    "I''ll go. Is that the legendary style of boxing?"


    "Tiangang evil spirit, fist like wind! It''s too mysterious. Are you sure it''s not a special effect? "


    "Fire fire fire, he is really God, I just put the video online, someone immediately recognized it!"


    Hearing the comments from the people around her, daenerys took out her mobile phone, opened her microblog, opened the hot list, and looked at the top two headlines of the hot search with her eyes straight.


    # Nuoshen Baji boxing is known as the authentic boxing in the world#


    # Is it really all-round talent? After relay competition, music and baking, nuoshen fought against the wind of Wulin again

 Chapter 122

    The old man with white hair has a pale face and obviously can''t accept the fact that he is defeated by a younger generation.


    "I lost! You are truly authentic in the world


    The old man stepped back and saluted with his hands clasped.


    He has been practicing Baji all his life. He thinks that he is the only authentic successor in the world. However, in his later years, he finds that he has been wrong all the time. This kind of attack is fatal to a strong man.


    When Qin Nuo saw the old man''s lonely position, he suddenly felt a trace of intolerance in his heart.


    "Old man, your Bajiquan is very authentic, but I''m young and strong, and I react faster than you, so you are defeated!"


    "No!"


    The old man suddenly stopped, slowly turned around and said: "although we just fought one move, I can see that your boxing has reached the perfect level, even I can''t reach your level, so I really lost, there is no excuse!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Nuo was more and more impressed. This is what a martial arts master should have!


    The real strong are never afraid to face failure, they will be more open to accept failure, also can accept stronger people than them!


    It''s much harder to admit that others are better than yourself than to admit failure!


    But the old man has done it, which shows that he is a real strong man in his heart!


    "Old man, what I''m going to say next may offend you, but I''ll say it anyway!"


    Qin Nuo came up to him, gently held his arm, looked respectful and said, "if you want to learn, I can really give you some advice. Of course, you are very authentic. Only by correcting a few details can you become authentic in the world!"


    Qin Nuo really didn''t intend to set foot in the field of martial arts. If he could teach the old people what he had learned, he would have contributed to the inheritance of Chinese martial arts.


    "Really? Would you like to teach me


    The old man suddenly looks excited. He never thought that Qin Nuo would be so generous!


    In general, martial arts schools are mutually exclusive. Each school thinks that it is an authentic descendant. In order not to let the other party steal the essence, they seldom communicate with each other, let alone teach other schools.


    But the young man in front of him is willing to give up his school view and teach him everything he has learned. It''s so noble.


    "Of course, I''m not a member of the martial arts circle. I seldom set foot in it at ordinary times, and I may not set foot in it in the future. Therefore, instead of rotting in my hands, I''d better teach it to you and let you carry it forward!"


    "You are really an expert!"


    The old man was so excited that he knelt down in public!


    "No way!"


    Qin Nuo grabs the old man''s arms and pulls him up.


    "I''ll go. That''s the most authoritative master in Chinese martial arts. How could he kneel down to nuoshen?"


    "Both of them are broad-minded and think about Chinese martial arts. They are worthy of our admiration."


    "It''s over, nuoshen won''t play well this time! Start teaching others martial arts again


    In the challenge arena, a young and an old man turned fighting into friendship within a short period of time. They became friends who had forgotten their age. They discussed the understanding of Bajiquan moves together.


    "No, Zhang Zhenxin''s heart rate is decaying, and his breath is weak. I''m afraid he can''t hold it!"


    At this time, a medical staff suddenly ran from the backstage and yelled at the director of the program group.


    "What? How can it be? It''s shock. You are all professional medical personnel. You can''t even handle this? "


    The director''s face is green. If someone is killed in the program, it''s over!


    The old man was also flustered. He turned back to the director and said, "my apprentice has a hidden disease. Maybe shock caused his hidden disease. Hurry up and I''ll check it!"


    "Well, if you can provide more information, we can also provide better treatment!"


    The medical staff took the old man off the challenge arena, and they hurried to the backstage.


    [Ding! New task reminder: cure Zhang Zhenyin''s disease, reward reputation value 100000!]


    Qin Nuo then remembered that he was already a doctor. Now he turned back to the director and said, "don''t record the program. It''s important to save people. Take me backstage. I can help you!"


    At this time, the director didn''t care about the program. He immediately stopped all the staff and took Qin Nuo to the backstage.


    In the backstage lounge, a large group of doctors in white coats are surrounding Zhang Zhen. Their medical equipment is not perfect, so it is difficult to carry out effective treatment.Fortunately, with the medical history provided by the elderly, the doctors finally found a clue, no longer as busy as before.


    But after a complex treatment, Zhang Zhen''s condition did not get the slightest improvement, still deteriorating!


    "Well, old master, your apprentice has a hidden disease. Why do you want to participate in the competition? Isn''t that death?"


    After the director takes Qin Nuo to the rest room, he can''t help complaining to the old man!


    Their contract says clearly that those who are not healthy or have medical history are forbidden to participate in the competition. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhen concealed all this.


    The old man sighed and said, "I''ve tried to persuade him, but it''s his long cherished wish to participate in the competition. If he lost his life, it''s a disaster. Don''t worry, I won''t hold your program team responsible."


    "It''s not a matter of responsibility. It''s a real life. I''m... ah!"


    Being responsible or not is a trivial matter. If someone dies, he can''t do this program any more!


    Qin Nuo went to the doctor, looked at Zhang Zhen from head to foot, turned back and asked the old man, "is his heart not very good?"


    "How do you know?"


    Before the old man answered, the doctor was shocked.


    They just checked with medical equipment for a long time, but they didn''t find it. How could this young man see it at a glance?


    "His face is pale and his hands and feet are twitching. It''s obvious that the blood supply to his heart is insufficient. It''s likely to cause heart disease, but the current situation is not very bad. It should be treatable!"


    "Is there any help?"


    The old man suddenly grabbed Qin Nuo''s hand, like a straw.


    Qin Nuo nodded and said, "I need silver needles for acupuncture. Director, can you help me get them as soon as possible?"


    "Silver needle?"


    The director is in a dilemma. Where can I get a silver needle at this time?


    "I have it here!"


    A doctor immediately turned to take out a cloth bag from the medical center and said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, and I know a little about acupuncture, but I''m not very proficient in it!"


    He handed the cloth bag to Qin Nuo and immediately put on an appearance of serious study.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is extensive and profound. Every doctor''s array is different, so it''s also a kind of learning to see others'' acupuncture and moxibustion.


    "Everyone help, take off all the instruments on him. I''ll give him acupuncture treatment, and it will be OK soon!"


    Qin Nuo''s tone was quite confident, which made all the Western doctors around frown.


    "Really? If you take off the equipment, he will probably be killed on the spot! "


    "No, do as I say. If something goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility!"


    Qin Nuo is full of courage.


    People don''t think he is joking. They can only obey his words and take off all the instruments on Zhang Zhen''s body

 Chapter 123

    When the doctors removed Zhang Zhen''s apparatus and ventilator, Zhang Zhen''s ECG immediately showed a straight line trend.


    "The patient''s condition is very bad. I suggest putting on the equipment and ventilator immediately!"


    A doctor roared and rushed up with the instruments. He pushed Qin Nuo away and wanted to put all the instruments on Zhang Zhen.


    "Don''t be nervous, believe me!"


    Qin Nuo also roared, at this time has reached a critical moment, he also dare not neglect!


    Reach out and hold the doctor''s arm. Qin Nuo stabs Zhang Zhen''s heart with a needle in his backhand. The ECG immediately recovers its vitality.


    "It''s alive, it''s OK!"


    The director could hardly help clapping!


    At this time, danielis walked into the lounge. When she saw that Qin Nuo was giving Zhang Zhen a needle, she almost began to doubt her life!


    Is this guy still human? How can he get involved in everything?


    I came to see a Wulin wind competition. I knocked the champion unconscious with one blow. Now I''m acting as a doctor again. What''s the situation?


    But now she can feel the tense atmosphere in the lounge, so she doesn''t make any sound and quietly watches Qin Nuo give Zhang Zhen the needle.


    After Qin Nuo stabbed his heart to stabilize his heart rate, he didn''t rush to do the next shot. Instead, he was staring at the heartbeat meter, as if he was looking for a node.


    After about two minutes, Zhang Zhenben''s heart rate, which had recovered, weakened again, and it was almost a straight line.


    "It''s broken. What''s the matter? There will be no heartbeat again. Think of a way


    The director is nervous again. This kind of big implementation is too exciting. A few more times, I''m afraid he will be the next one who doesn''t have a heartbeat.


    Qin Nuo made a shush gesture, the silver needle is still tightly clenched, eyes staring at the screen.


    "Di"


    The long sound sounded, which means that Zhang Zhen lost his heart completely.


    The whole audience turned pale and could not understand what Qin Nuo was waiting for. Zhang zhenhuo was dragged to death by him!


    When everyone casts the blame to Qin Nuo, the silver needle in Qin Nuo''s hand finally falls down!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Nuo gave a big drink, and the silver needle stabbed into Zhang Zhen''s heart again.


    "Di, Di, di..."


    Miracle appeared, Zhang Zhen''s heart beat again after a short silence.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one made a sound for fear of disturbing Qin Nuo''s rhythm.


    So repeated 13 times, Qin Nuo every time when Zhang Zhen was dying, he put a needle, always let Zhang Zhen disappeared heart miraculously recover.


    When the thirteenth needle went down, Zhang Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and took a breath. He woke up like a man in a nightmare.


    Just as he was about to speak, he didn''t want to feel bitter in his throat. Then he tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of black blood on the floor.


    "Done, done!"


    Qin Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and finally relaxed his tight nerves.


    To tell you the truth, he has no bottom in his heart. He has just acquired medical skills for an hour, and he has no experience at all. He''s just on the verge of sharpening his gun. How can he not be nervous.


    Fortunately, everything goes well, there is no big problem, Zhang Zhen should be OK!


    "Thank you, thank you! You are really a living Bodhisattva to save the suffering


    The old man was grateful to SNT, but he had to kneel down in public. This time, Qin Nuo was far away, and he didn''t have time to stop him.


    "Old master, please don''t do that!"


    Qin Nuo rushed to him immediately, helped him up and sighed: "I hurt people. I''m saving his life and my conscience. Why do you have to do that?"


    "Did... You save me?" Zhang Zhen, who looks pale, asks.


    The doctor around the bed nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Qin saved you!"


    Zhang Zhenxin first burst of gratitude, said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Qin, thank you. I''ve offended you so much before. I''ve made a fool of myself in front of you!"


    Now he obviously feels a lot more comfortable. Obviously, his hidden disease has been cured for many years, so he is grateful to Qin Nuo from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, you should have a good rest. Don''t practice boxing any more in the near future. When you''re all right, you can do whatever you want!"Zhang Zhen nodded his head. After expressing his thanks again, he closed his eyes and had a rest.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. A few silver needles saved a life. It''s a miracle!"


    Several Western doctors once again gave Zhang Zhen a comprehensive examination and found that all his diseases were cured. They could not help sighing.


    The old master showed a proud smile on his face and said, "Chinese martial arts and Chinese medical skills are all inherited from ancient times. Although western medicine has developed rapidly in recent years, the acupuncture method of Chinese medicine is by no means inferior to that of Western medicine. It''s a pity that many of them have not been inherited!"


    Then he looked at Qin Nuo with more respect. It was not easy for him to get the inheritance of Chinese martial arts. Unexpectedly, he got the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine. This is a living fossil of Chinese martial arts!


    "Qin Nuo, how many skills have you hidden? That''s ridiculous!"


    Seeing that the treatment was over, danielis could not help asking her doubts.


    Qin Nuo gave a mysterious smile and said, "I don''t know much about it. Medical skills are just skin, but I have a set of needling techniques that can make girls'' skin better. Do you want to have a try?"


    "True or false?"


    Denise looked at the time with a suspicious look on her face and said, "go back first. It''s late!"


    Qin Nuo and the old master left contact information for each other, turned to leave, and the little TCM doctor who had not spoken suddenly spoke.


    "Wait, are you Mr. Qin Nuo?"


    Just now, after seeing Qin Nuo''s needling, he was in a daze. He wanted to engrave the needling firmly in his mind, but after remembering it several times, he found that he couldn''t remember it at all.


    At this time, when danielis called him qinnuo, the little TCM doctor came back, his face full of shock.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Little Chinese medicine immediately rushed forward, holding Qin Nuo''s hand tightly, and said: "I''m your fan, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    Qin Nuo scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve never had the habit of accepting apprentices. If you want to learn, go and watch my live broadcast."


    "No, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to learn lol from you. I want to learn acupuncture from you."


    Looking back on Qin Nuo''s acupuncture, he suddenly felt that it was very similar to Guimen''s thirteen needles, which had been lost for a long time. It was a set of acupuncture that could bring the dead back to life!


    "Acupuncture?"


    "Yes! If I am right, is the needling method you just used called Guimen thirteen needling? "


    Qin Nuo frowned and thought, "it seems so!"


    "My God! There is such an array in the world


    The little TCM doctor shook his head difficultly and looked back at Zhang Zhen, saying: "if it''s really the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, then just now, he''s gone through the ghost gate! If it wasn''t for you, no one here today would have saved him! "


    His words made the whole audience look at each other. Although he couldn''t hear what he was saying, he did say it well. After all, Zhang Zhen''s heart stopped beating dozens of times, which is obvious to all!


    "What you said is too mysterious..."


    Qin Nuo can''t laugh or cry. In the age of science, the gate of hell sounds too disobedient. It''s just to dredge the meridians

 Chapter 124

    "Sir, please don''t be modest. Please accept me as an apprentice. I''m willing to carry forward the acupuncture therapy of traditional Chinese medicine according to your will."


    Small Chinese medicine said then "plop" a kneel to the ground, on the spot to Qin Nuo kowtow.


    "Ah, this..."


    Qin Nuo is a little confused. What''s the matter today? There are people kneeling down to worship their teachers one after another. One is an old man in his 70s and 80s, and the other is a young man about his age. Are you old and young now?


    "Don''t, you get up first. If you want to learn, I can teach you, but I really don''t have time. It may take two months!"


    It''s only a month before the world championship starts. It''s more than half a month after a dozen. Conservatively, he can''t spare time until two months later.


    "Never mind, I can wait!"


    "Well, well, you get up first. In this way, I''ll go back and post some acupuncture methods on Weibo in the evening. You should think about it yourself first, and I''ll give you some advice later!"


    Little Chinese medicine Leng for a while, incredible way: "you want to send to micro blog?"


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Nuo didn''t understand why he asked.


    "No... no problem. You are really a master. You can publish such a valuable acupuncture method to the public. This broad mind is really impressive!"


    Many traditional Chinese medicine also pay attention to inheritance. The reason why many things can''t be handed down now is that some unique medical skills are handed down from generation to generation and are not open to the public, which greatly reduces the probability that traditional Chinese medicine will be handed down.


    Now, Qin Nuo breaks the tradition and uploads acupuncture methods to social software, which means that anyone can learn, and if all the people are medical, this set of acupuncture methods will be spread for a long time.


    "Er..."


    In fact, he didn''t think of it, just to save trouble.


    Besides, this set of needling methods is very difficult to understand literally. We have to go through countless clinical practice to master the essence. It is difficult to connect without more than ten years.


    "That''s it first. I''ll go back. You can follow my microblog at any time in the evening!"


    Qin Nuo said goodbye to the crowd in a hurry, and took danielis out of the rest room in a hurry. He didn''t know how many more apprentices he would have.


    Instead of taking the elevator, they took the safe passage to the underground garage. After they got on the bus, danielis didn''t start the car immediately, but stayed in the driver''s seat.


    "Daenerys, what are you staring at? Drive!"


    Denise looked back, her blue eyes shining brightly, and said, "qinnuo, I..."


    "If you have something to say, there''s no need to stammer!"


    "I want to learn from you!"


    "Poof."


    Qin Nuo almost a mouthful of old blood sprayed on her face. What''s the matter with airplanes? Are they so popular now?


    "What are you going to do with me? Shall I teach you how to pee standing up? "


    Danielis gave him a bad look and said, "I''ve loved Chinese martial arts since I was a child. Since you are a master, I want to learn martial arts from you, OK?"


    "Yes, it is, but it''s not suitable for you."


    "Why not?"


    Qin Nuo leaned on the back of his chair and vowed: "first of all, you can''t bear the pain. Besides, you have lumbar muscle strain and severe shoulder periarthritis. These occupational diseases make you unfit for martial arts. In other words, after martial arts training, your skin will become rough and you will grow tendons. Can you accept it?"


    "How do you know my health?"


    The other danelis didn''t hear a word, but was surprised that qinnuo knew her physical condition.


    Qin Nuo pointed to his eyes and said, "I can see it at a glance. I can cure it for you."


    "Really?"


    If can cure, what condition she is willing to agree!


    These occupational diseases are too painful. Because she has been sitting for too long, her lumbar muscles are severely strained. When she is young, her waist is not good, and her shoulders are very painful. When she gets up every morning, it''s like falling apart. It takes a long time for her to recover.


    "Really, but you may have to take off your coat. I''ll give you acupuncture!"


    Danielis suspected that qinnuo was scheming, but her sincere eyes didn''t look like him. She immediately said, "OK, come on!"


    "Here? Come on, you''re a little ashamed. OK, can''t you go home? What''s going on in the car? "


    "All right!"Daenerys immediately started the car and sped home.


    Half an hour later, they came to dannilis''s community, which is a very high-end community in Yunjiang. The house types here are all over 300 square meters. It can be seen that dannilis has a lot of money.


    As soon as she entered the house, Denise immediately took off her coat, threw herself on the sofa in her heart and said, "let''s go!"


    Qin Nuo took out the silver needle that he had just bought from the roadside hospital, looked at the white skin in front of him, and exclaimed, "white skin is better. It''s so white without skin care!"


    "Are you very dark?"


    Danielis suddenly sat up, very invisible, lifted Qin Nuo''s clothes, but was accidentally attracted by Qin Nuo''s eight abdominal muscles.


    "I''ll go, nuoshen, you are so sexy!"


    It''s like appreciating a perfect work of art. Danielis reaches out and touches it, which makes Qin Nuo feel goose bumps.


    "Hey, if you have something to say, don''t do it. Why don''t you treat yourself as an outsider?"


    Qin Nuo quickly retreated and stabbed a needle in the acupoint on danielis''s arm. The whole arm immediately disobeyed and began to wave.


    "What''s the matter, my hand..."


    "This is a lesson for you!"


    Qin Nuo pulled out the needle, gently pushed her down on the sofa, sat on the tea table, and began to give her the needle.


    While enjoying the treatment, dannilis looked at her mobile phone and said with emotion, "nuoshen, you are really responsible for the traffic now. You are alive again tonight. All the headlines in the media are about you!"


    "Nuoshen Baji boxing is authentic in the world, and the great method of acupuncture and moxibustion is a wonderful way to rejuvenate."


    "Master Baji worships his teacher, young Chinese medicine genius worships his teacher!"


    "I''ll go. It''s unbelievable that the little TCM doctor is still a talented doctor."


    Qin Nuo said with a faint smile: "ah, it''s not all because of you. If you didn''t report my seat number, how could I be selected or not? Nothing will happen today."


    He is now involved in a little too many fields, there is no peace of mind to study the two fields he likes: E-sports and music.


    "I thought you were bragging. By the way, how did you remember to invite me to watch the game today?"


    At this time, the thirteen needles had been put out, and Denise sat up and formally asked what she thought.


    "I..."


    Qin Nuo carefully thought about this problem, "it doesn''t depend on your hard work. It takes you to relax. And I know you like martial arts. In fact, I''ve been concerned about you for a long time!"


    Get, anywhere, set out to tease girls 18, slag male nature exposed!


    "You care about me?" Danelis, with her head bowed, said, "shouldn''t you pay attention to sunny snow?"


    "Yes, but sometimes you know that emotion is out of control, and you want to know you unconsciously..."


    Qin Nuo''s words are more and more straightforward. Danielis''s mood is difficult to restrain. To tell the truth, which girl doesn''t like such an excellent boy as Qin Nuo?


    "Qingxue, I''m sorry for you!"


    She said quietly in her heart, and danielis said with a smile, "God no, it''s very late now. Why don''t we have a drink? You can sleep here at night. There are so many rooms!"

 Chapter 125

    what the hell!


    This is the hint of chiguoguo!


    But also from a red hair and blue eyes beauty hint, this NIMA who can stand?


    "Er... No, Xiangxiang is still waiting for me at home. Another day!"


    "Ah? Another day, all right! "


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Is that a deeper hint?


    Qin Nuo stood up in a hurry, ran to the door, put on his shoes, and didn''t turn his head back. "I''m leaving. See you later!"


    Nima, it''s almost too late. If something happens with danielis, how can we see Ji Qingxue in the future?


    [Ding! If you fail to use seduction skills, you will lose 50000 reputation value! "


    Fuck? And the total operation?


    What kind of morally corrupt system is this? Do you force yourself to be a scum man?


    Slag male two words just flashed in my mind, the sound of the system immediately sounded again.


    [slag man task triggered: confessed by three girls on the same day, and the three girls must know each other and have a good relationship, reward 400000 reputation value!]


    Qin Nuo


    Immoral system, I''m really afraid of what comes. I''m a gentleman, but you''re more than me!


    impossible!


    [Ding! Task failure penalty: deduct all reputation values!]


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Qin Nuo: "a little bit of humanity, OK?"


    System: silence.


    Well, if we don''t do this task, we can''t do it. Without prestige, he can''t do anything now!


    Taking a taxi back home, Qin Nuo coaxed her daughter Xiangxiang to sleep. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and asked, "Xiangxiang, do you like dad?"


    The system only says that she has been confessed by three girls, but there is no age or identity. If her daughter confesses to herself, she should be considered one. Since she knows Ji Qingxue, Su Ruoyu, carambola and danielis, she has a good relationship.


    After his daughter takes a place, his pressure is much less. Ji Qingxue and danielis are obviously interested in themselves. As long as they give a hint, it''s not difficult for them to express themselves.


    Xiangxiang looks at Qin Nuo seriously, thinks for a long time with her small mouth, and finally shakes her head and says, "I don''t like it! Dad doesn''t always play with me, so Xiangxiang doesn''t like Dad! "


    Qin Nuo


    Come on, take this girl to the hospital for blood test to see if she is born to me?


    This is the end of it. Sister carambola is several years older than herself. She will never confess to herself, let alone Su Ruoyu. The girl wants to chop herself with a knife and let her confess. I''m afraid the earth explosion is impossible!


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, there is no time limit for this task. Let''s calculate it slowly!


    After coaxing her daughter to sleep, Qin Nuo came to the study, turned on the computer and prepared to live for a while.


    As soon as the broadcast started, Zhou yourong sent Lian Mai''s request. Qin Nuo just wanted to click on it, but found another person sent Lian Mai''s request, which he met at the gate of SKT temporary club today.


    Almost without thinking, Qin Nuo directly accepted the silent request of Lian Mai.


    "Wow! Nuoshen, is it really you? You are even with me


    In the lens, she is wearing a pair of ponytails silently, and her face is painted with delicate baby clothes. She looks like an underage girl.


    "That must, promise to help you platform, natural can''t break one''s promise, how, play game or do other project?"


    "I''m afraid to pit you when playing games. Why don''t you play Gobang with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m a professional player in e-sports, playing Gobang with you live?


    "All right!"


    You look so tolerable. I can play with you!


    "666, nuoshen is making a big deal!"


    "The name of this bureau is the suicide bureau!"


    "It''s said that you Rong is on the way to kill. You''d better stay away from Zha Nuo and be careful to splash your face with blood!"


    As soon as the silent fans finished speaking, a large number of people poured into the live room.


    "You Rong vanguard army to kill, silent fans in time to avoid, to avoid accidental injury!"


    "Zha Nuo, die quickly!"


    "Gobang? Sure enough, in order to get a silent body, slag man has started to automatically reduce his intelligence and play this kind of game? "Qin Nuo is very speechless by these bullet screens, but Zhou yourong''s fans are basically his fans. Everyone is very familiar with him, so he doesn''t have to be polite.


    "Hey, go back to your master and tell her that I won''t play her cards tonight. I''m really tired of spoiling her for so long!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a colorful bullet screen appeared on the screen.


    [no, it''s not Zhou yourong]: "gounuo, do you have the guts to say it again? Do you believe I''m going to Yunjiang now? "


    She knew that if she made a wrong choice today, she would not be able to live in Dousha in the future.


    "That... Nuoshen, I still have something to do. I can''t broadcast it any more. I''ll come back to Lianmai. Thank you for your kindness, Bai Bai!"


    Finish saying to wait for Qin Nuo to respond silently, resolutely hang up Lian Mai.


    Qin Nuo


    Zhou yourong sent out a series of proud expressions on the screen.


    After connecting with Zhou yourong again, Qin Nuo said, "you said that if you let me watch you full screen all day, can I not collapse? Am I supported by you or what''s the matter? Can''t I connect with other female anchors? What''s wrong with bringing new people? "


    "That''s right, but you can''t take it today. I have something to tell you. First, look at the tweet I sent you!"


    Qin Nuo frowned, looked down, opened his mobile phone, and saw an article entitled "Wang hongnuoshen directs and plays himself, and martial arts experts and doctors are all acting.".


    Look at the official account of this article. It is a well-known medical public doctor, Dr. mori. It is quite authoritative.


    "I... it''s been hacked?" Qin Nuo asked with a frown.


    Zhou yourong nodded and said, "otherwise, what kind of fight do you say you''re going to fight or treat? It''s a critical period now. Your album will be released soon and the world game will be held soon. If you die, you will say goodbye to all this


    "I killed the author of this article!"


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly. These people really have brain problems. With my current flow and popularity, is it necessary to fake to win attention?


    "Dog cubs, let''s talk about it everywhere. I, Qin Nuo, welcome all kinds of martial arts experts and medical experts to challenge me. If I lose, I will quit the world from now on! In addition, I will immediately contact my lawyer and ask Dr. jasmine to stop slandering me, otherwise I will take up legal weapons to protect my legitimate rights and interests. "


    Qin Nuo has thousands of fans. It''s only a matter of minutes to spread these two words.


    Two minutes later, a request from Lian Mai appeared again in the live room. Qin Nuo fixed his eyes and saw that it was Dr. Jasmine!


    "You Rong, Dr. Molly and I, Lian Mai, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Well, you can take it easy. Don''t talk too much!"


    Nodding, Qin Nuo hangs up Lian Mai and clicks Dr. jasmine''s request.


    "Nuo Shen, yes, Hello, I am the chief physician of Yun Jiang Chinese medicine hospital," I hope to challenge you. If your acupuncture method can cure the same disease faster and more effectively than I do, Dr. Molly will delete the official account immediately. "


    Qin Nuo picked pick eyebrow, this is network engagement? Now are so fashionable, directly on the Internet to start about the shelf?


    "Of course, you can decide the time and place. I''ll be there on time."

 Chapter 126

    "OK, I''ll wait and see!"


    Zhuang Qingchun finished and hung up Lian Mai. The whole call lasted only 15 seconds.


    "Damn, I''ve seen this doctor. He''s really powerful. He seems to be the most potential traditional Chinese medicine at present!"


    "Nuoshen, why am I so worried? Can you do it or not?"


    "Can a man say he can''t? You''re not asking the right question! "


    "I didn''t have time to be shocked today. There are too many melons! Nuoshen, can you slow down the speed of forcing? I can''t keep up with you any more! "


    "Well, music has taken up a lot of training time. Now there is another medical incident. I think nuoshen can retire directly!"


    In the barrage, some fans are worried, some are joking, some are in the clouds, and they haven''t kept up with the rhythm of the event fermentation.


    Zhou yourong, who was reunited with Qin Nuo, looked sad, shook his head and said, "you gave me the bottom. Did you really beat the champion of Wulinfeng with one punch? And then he used acupuncture to pull him back from the brink of death? "


    Qin Nuo nodded and said, "it''s all true. Everyone present at that time can testify, and danielis was also present!"


    "Well? Who is it? " Zhou yourong said in astonishment.


    In the heart, Qin Nuo said in secret that he was not good. He accidentally let slip his words!


    Zhou yourong doesn''t matter. The key is that Ji Qingxue can''t explain. Just now Ji Qingxue sent a text message to ask him what happened tonight. He said it all over again, but he didn''t dare to mention danielis. He only said that he went alone.


    I didn''t expect that I would lose all my money. I''m waiting to bear the anger of Ji Qingxue!


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Sure enough, just less than five seconds, Ji Qingxue''s phone call came over!


    Zhou yourong thought with his toes and knew what was going on. After sighing to show sympathy, he hung up Lian Mai in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t you think you should explain it to me?" Ji Qingxue said coldly.


    "Explain a fart, go straight over and chop him! This kind of scum man can''t be used to him. Now he dares to attack your best friend, and later he will not attack me? "


    Su Ruoyu''s voice came immediately, murderous.


    "No, today I didn''t... You didn''t have time. After I finished working with Denise, she was free, so she went to a game together! Two tickets can''t be wasted, don''t you think? "


    Qin Nuo forced to explain a wave, saying that he was guilty.


    "Then why did you lie to me before?" Ji Qingxue questions her conscience.


    "I''m afraid you''re jealous. It''s a white lie..."


    At the same time, the barrage of bullets on the screen of the live room is sweeping in. Qin Nuo is so nervous that he forgot to turn off the live broadcast


    "Ha ha, the scum man was tortured by the palace!"


    "Is a tearing war about to start?"


    "It''s not too big for you to watch the excitement. If nuoshen really derails, it''s going to take a lifetime!"


    "It''s impossible. Zano is a man who has the heart but not the courage to steal. I know him too well!"


    "Ha ha, live broadcast, don''t make any noise, just watch it!"


    On the other hand, Zhou yourong, who hasn''t broadcast yet, finds that Qin Nuo hasn''t closed the studio and immediately calls Su Ruoyu.


    "Qingxue, you have to give me at least trust. It''s not what you think..."


    "Well, I..."


    Ji Qingxue was just about to answer, but Su Ruoyu suddenly grabbed the phone and said angrily: "trust you, big head ghost! Can you turn off the studio first, and you''re going to broadcast the love story to fans all over the country? "


    Qin Nuo remembered that the studio had not been closed yet. He looked up at the barrage on the screen and said, "ha ha ha ha." it seems that the fans also heard Su Ruoyu''s voice.


    "Nuoshen, to tell you the truth, we are all iron powder. We all hope you can be happy. If you go on, just think we don''t exist!"


    "Mr. Su is too marketing minded. He''s in love live. Tomorrow''s headlines are arranged. Why should he turn it off?"


    "Ha ha, faker has fainted in the toilet now. He shouts" nuoshen, come with me! "


    "Faker: brother, stop it. Besides, you''re a JB!"


    Qin Nuo rolled his eyes and sighed: "you sons of bitches, you know how to cajole. Go, go, go, go, go tomorrow!"


    After closing the broadcasting room, Qin Nuo picked up the phone and said, "the broadcasting room has been closed. You can rest assured to speak.""I don''t know what to say."


    Ji Qingxue voice extremely aggrieved, said: "your woman fate is too good, at home have peach sister, online have Rong sister, now there is a little Laurie silent, business if fish and danielis, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll go, Ji Qingxue. You have a conscience. OK, what do you mean to bring me in?"


    Qin Nuo reacted very quickly and joked: "ah? No way. Su Ruoyu even likes me? Qingxue, I promise you, I absolutely have no love for her. She is no different from a man in my eyes! "


    "Ha ha, I like you? You have a dream. If you don''t pee, you are not as good as a cucumber in my eyes


    "Oh, if you are a fish, why do you say everything? Can you look like a lady


    Su Ruoyu''s words are too explicit, which makes Ji Qingxue a little embarrassed.


    [Ding! Su Ruoyu says that he is successful, and the task progress is 1 / 3


    Qin nuoden made a pig cry. Is that all right?


    It seems that the system can''t distinguish people''s tone at all!


    Su Ruoyu is a rhetorical question, but the system decides that it is a declarative sentence. It''s a little hard to win!


    "Qingxue, what about you?"


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    "You just said that so many girls like me. What about you? Do you like me?"


    Ji Qingxue clenched her lips and didn''t know how to answer, but her flushed cheeks had already shown her true thoughts.


    "If you want to say it, just say it. Look what I''m doing... OK, I''m avoiding. I''m avoiding the head office!"


    Su Ruoyu looks disgusted. They have been in love for more than ten years. She even wants her to avoid them. She''s afraid that she''ll meet a fake girl friend.


    "Nuoshen, i... I like you!"


    Ji Qingxue finished, his face turned red into a pig liver color, too late to listen to God''s reaction, shyly hung up the phone!


    [Ding! Ji Qingxue declares success, 2 / 3 of the task schedule


    Qin Nuo listens to the busy tone on the phone, and his mouth is too scared to close


    That''s it? I thought it was difficult to get to heaven, but I finished 2 / 3 of the task so easily. It''s too mysterious!


    Looking at the time, it''s 11:20 in the evening. This task must be counted on the same day. Today, it''s just one girl''s confession.


    But if you can''t find a third girl to confess to him before 12 o''clock, Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue''s confession just now is all in vain!


    "I wanted to push back, but now I have to finish it!"


    Qin Nuo is worried. Who is the third one?


    Zhou you Rong?


    No, she will say, I treat you as a brother, but you want to go to me.


    Sister carambola?


    It doesn''t seem very good. She may be scared to death!


    Denise?


    It seems that only she is qualified

 Chapter 127

    "Are you home?"


    When Qin Nuo hesitated to call danielis, the other party took the initiative to send a message.


    "Well, it''s already here, ready to go to bed."


    "That''s good. Your needling is really wonderful. My waist and shoulders feel reborn!"


    Take a look at the time. At 11:45, there are only 15 minutes left for Qin Nuo.


    "So you like my... Needling?"


    Qinnuo racked her brains to guide danielis to express her words, and even felt that freedom was a little indecent.


    "... I thought you were asking me if I like you!"


    "What would you say if I asked you?"


    There is no doubt that a tree will die without skin, and a man without skin is invincible in the world. In order to complete his task, Qin Nuo has to put on this old face!


    "If you want to know, promise me one thing first!"


    The time has come to 11:55. Qin Nuo has no time. Now he doesn''t even want to think about it. He replies directly: "OK! What''s the matter, you said


    "I have two tickets for Francis''s concert. Can you accompany me tomorrow?"


    I''m going. I''m coming?


    Ji Qingxue can''t accept going to see a Wulinfeng with danielis. Now if we go to another concert, Ji Qingxue will not be able to explode in situ?


    "Don''t get me wrong. You asked me to see Wulinfeng. I just don''t want to owe you any favor!"


    "Yes, I promise you!"


    There is no time. At the last minute, Qin Nuo can only promise without hesitation.


    Dannilis saw Qin Nuo agreed, immediately replied: "in fact, I still like you, but you are Qingxue''s boyfriend, I can only like you silently!"


    This sentence is the voice, Qin Nuo a play, the brain immediately sounded the sound of the system.


    [Ding! Danielis has declared her success. Congratulations on completing the task. You have gained 400000 reputation value and 1350000 total reputation value


    "I''ll go. It''s worth more than a million. It''s so cool!"


    At this moment, Qin Nuo realized the feeling of survival. If he can''t complete the task, not only his reputation will be deducted, but also all his skills will be recovered. This is a terrible thing.


    "People, why don''t you talk? Are you scared?"


    Seeing that Qin Nuo hasn''t replied for a long time, danielis thinks he doesn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    She didn''t know that Qin Nuo was complacent and forgot to reply to her.


    "Forget it, tomorrow morning at ten o''clock in Yunjiang music hall, if you are willing to come, I will wait for you."


    After the last message, Denise went to bed.


    Qin Nuo repeatedly looked at the panel in his mind and saw the four zeros behind 135. He couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. He didn''t remember to reply to the message until more than 20 minutes later.


    "Well, will you go or not?"


    Anyway, the task has been completed. Qin Nuo is considering whether to take the risk to keep the appointment.


    It''s not that he deliberately wants to put danielis''s lattice, but the fact that it''s too dangerous, not to mention that Ji Qingxue will be angry, the key is that she has a woman devil who will kill her!


    In other words, in order to complete the task, Qin Nuo also gambled on his life!


    Once he and danielis go to the concert and are found, every minute can be cut off by the Su Ruoyu!


    "Go to bed first, and let''s talk about tomorrow!"


    So Qin Nuo really fell asleep without humanity


    Early the next morning, Denise came to the entrance of the music hall. After careful dressing, she was particularly attractive in the crowd.


    "Wow, what a beautiful little foreign sister! I really want to meet her!"


    "I know you. Haven''t you seen the news? It''s Denise, the official music director of nuoshen''s harem group!"


    "Well, they certainly don''t like me..."


    "Do you think she''s waiting for Nuo?"


    "We''ll find out later? If you are really waiting for nuoshen, you will be able to catch the fire in a moment! "


    A few young men who passed by were afraid that the God was not hot enough, so they really went to the corner to guard the God.


    Daenerys looked at the time. It was already 9:46. It seemed that no God would come."I was too abrupt yesterday. I shouldn''t have told him so plainly. On the contrary, it made us embarrassed!"


    The repentant Denise turned to leave. Suddenly someone called her name behind her. Looking back, a boy in a cap, sunglasses and a mask came over.


    "Who are you?"


    The other side was so tightly covered that Denise couldn''t see who it was.


    "Me! Qin Nuo


    "It''s really you. I didn''t expect you to come!" Danielis danced excitedly, and the imperial sister fan collapsed in an instant.


    Qinnuo took danielis by the arm, looked around and said, "it''s too eye-catching here. Let''s go first!"


    Several young people squatting at the door, see two people arm in arm into the music hall, a look of disappointment.


    "Who''s that boy? He''s like a rice dumpling. As for it?"


    "It''s definitely not nuoshen. Nuoshen never covers his face when he goes out!"


    "Yes, he never knows how to write in a low key. I''m really disappointed. Let''s go!"


    After entering the concert hall, Qin Nuo took off his sunglasses and said, "you really know where to go. You have to see a concert. You don''t know the city center here. If you''re seen, you''ll make headlines again!"


    "Do you think it''s so easy to make headlines?" said Denise? If it''s that easy, why does brother Wang Feng work so hard? "


    Qin Nuo sighed and said that you are really not afraid of death. It''s not the point if you can''t make the headlines. Well, if Ji Qingxue or Su Ruoyu finds out, they will both be ruined!


    But this kind of feeling of private dating makes people a little excited. What''s the matter?


    Is this the pleasure of cheating in the legend?


    [Ding! The scum man principle has been triggered, please strictly abide by it, otherwise it will be regarded as a foul and the corresponding reputation value will be deducted. Principle: no initiative, no rejection, no responsibility


    Qin Nuo is stunned. Damn it, there are principles to be a scum man. Is that a scum man with principles?


    Don''t take the initiative, don''t refuse, don''t be responsible, that is to say, if you want not to foul, you must abide by these three principles!


    "There are still five minutes to go. I''ll treat you to an ice cream." Said Denise.


    Qin Nuo instinctively replied: "I don''t eat, it''s too cold."


    [Ding! You have committed a foul. Deduct the reputation value of 10000, and the total reputation value is 1340000


    Qin Nuo


    Nima, isn''t that an emotional principle just now? Why don''t you even have the option to eat an ice cream?


    "Really not?" Denise was a little disappointed.


    "Eat, you must eat!"


    Qin Nuo tearfully accompanied Danieli to buy ice cream, but he didn''t dare to eat it. I don''t know why he suddenly had diarrhea this morning. It''s not easy to get better. Can he bear the ice cream?


    This system really starts to play with itself!


    After a few mouthfuls, the gate of the concert hall opened. Qin Nuo quickly threw away the ice cream he hadn''t taken two mouthfuls and said, "don''t eat, go in!"

 Chapter 128

Qin Nuo was still a group of people. Francis stood behind him, echoing the melody in his mind for a long time.


    And the audience, including Denise, were all stunned

 Chapter 129

    "Mr. Francis, make a fool of yourself!"


    Qin Nuo played a song and got up to thank the audience, but the audience was still in shock, and no one thought of clapping.


    "Well, it''s amazing! You are the real pianist


    Francis first came back to his senses, greatly appreciated qinnuo, and took the lead in clapping for him.


    Under the stage, danielis heard Francis praise qinnuo, and her pride leaped on her face, as if praising qinnuo was like praising her.


    "That''s ridiculous. If I give you the score, I believe you can play it perfectly."


    Qin Nuo is also generous in praise of Francis''s skills.


    Seeing the two gods holding each other on the stage, the audience immediately clapped. The seven or eight people who had mocked Qin Nuo before no longer dared to show any contempt and clapped in awe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this gentleman''s playing is really unexpected. I''m sorry for my recklessness just now. I hope you don''t mind!"


    The host stepped onto the stage, went directly to Qin Nuo and bowed deeply to him to apologize.


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "of course I don''t mind. It''s just that if you could give me a curtain call just now, it would be more perfect!"


    The whole atmosphere was led to a climax by Qin Nuo''s words, and everyone laughed.


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    "Qin Nuo!"


    The host heard the name, face a tight, quickly looked at Qin Nuo''s face, and then excited: "are you... Nuo God?"


    "I''m not talented. I''m loved by my fans. I won the title. Let''s not mention it!"


    "I''ll go. It''s really nuoshen. No wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    "You''re so blind


    "Nuoshen cowhide, the first person in the music world!"


    Seeing such a strong response from the audience, Francis came to the host and asked, "is nuoshen a famous pianist in China?"


    The host shook his head and explained: "nuoshen is a celebrity in the e-sports circle, but since last month, he has made his debut in the music circle, baking circle and martial arts circle, and has become famous at one stroke. It can be said that he is an all-round genius!"


    "Wow Francis looked at qinnuo, gave him a thumbs up, said: "now we have to add a piano circle, you are really great!"


    "Where, where, just a little understanding, it''s everyone''s love!"


    The so-called excessive modesty is pride. Qin Nuo''s present appearance does not make people think that he understands a little, but makes people feel more unattainable.


    Francis said a few words in the host''s ear, the host frowned slightly, and finally asked: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Sure, please announce it."


    Qinnuo didn''t know what Francis was up to, but from his expression, it should not be bad.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," the host announced aloud, "Mr. Francis has temporarily decided that in the second half of today''s concert, Qin Nuo will bring you more performances. Welcome."


    "Wow!"


    The applause was overwhelming.


    "This shows that the talent of God Nuo has been fully affirmed by Francis!"


    "Yes, only nuoshen can make the world''s first pianist give up the second half of the concert."


    "Headline booking, schedule!"


    Qin Nuo waved his hand again and again and said, "absolutely not. How can I win over the host?"


    "You don''t have to refuse," Francis said with a smile. "In fact, it''s my little abacus to let you play. Only if you play more music, I will have a chance to learn more music, won''t I?"


    Qin Nuo nodded thoughtfully. This Francis is worthy of everyone. It''s really elegant. It''s very comfortable to perform with such a master.


    "Then I''m not welcome. A tune just sounded!"


    "Please


    As soon as Qin Nuo sat down, the host came after him and whispered, "Mr. Qin, I haven''t announced the curtain yet. I won''t forget what I said this time!"


    As soon as he patted his forehead, Qin Nuo forgot about it and said, "the concerto of love, for a good friend of mine present!"


    The host''s eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, went to the center of the stage with a smile and repeated Qin Nuo''s words.For a moment, the audience all looked at Denise and made a slight noise, which made Denise blush.


    The music starts slowly, and the whole audience is quiet. Listen to every note carefully.


    At the beginning of the music, it was like a gurgling stream flowing out quietly. Then love began to beat in the stream, like ripples, layer by layer, circle by circle, sometimes strong, sometimes low, from low to high, from weak to strong, circling!


    Everyone is deeply intoxicated with it, and each face is filled with a happy smile like the first love.


    Finally, let''s play one.


    This time, there is no delay in applause, the first time resounded throughout the venue!


    "It''s so beautiful. After listening to your music, I seem to fall in love in an instant. Mr. Qin, I want to learn these two songs from you, OK?"


    Qin Nuo gave a big smile and said, "of course, I can''t talk about learning. I''ll send you the score of these two songs later."


    "Tweet it, we want to try it too!"


    "Yes, from today on, I am your fan!"


    "We are all!"


    Qin Nuo looked around, and tens of thousands of people in the whole venue all got up and waved to him. The scene was really hot!


    "OK, let''s tweet. Everyone can study!"


    Qin Nuo will not refuse this request. Whether it''s acupuncture or music, it''s meaningful only when it''s spread in the world. He will never take it for himself!


    Over the next hour, Qin Nuo played several pieces of music one after another. Among them, she gave danielis a piece of "Adilina by the water", which is sometimes high pitched, sometimes low pitched, sometimes tactful, sometimes sad and beautiful, just like telling a long and touching love story.


    What''s more exciting for the audience is that qinnuo and Francis also played several pieces together. Their tacit cooperation and affectionate interpretation can definitely be regarded as one of the wonders of the piano industry.


    After two people pressed the last note at the same time, the last song came to an end, and the concert ended.


    The audience reluctantly left the scene. Although they wanted to take a picture with qinnuo and Francis, they entered the backstage as soon as they finished, and they had to leave sadly.


    In the backstage lounge, Francis excitedly describes his sudden burst of inspiration and humbly asks Qin Nuo for advice on how to compose the song.


    Qinnuo gives some suggestions. Francis is very satisfied and wants to take qinnuo for a kiss.


    Just at this time, a large number of reporters rushed in at the door of the lounge to interview Francis.


    "Excuse me, who do you think is the first pianist in the world, you and Nordson?"


    This question is quite sharp. If Francis can''t answer it well, his position in the piano industry will be in danger.


    But he seemed to have the answer already in his heart. He said with a smile: "from the heart, Qin Nuo is really the world''s first piano master!"


    "Wow


    All the reporters are confused. Just asking this one question today is enough for them to report. Other questions are not important.


    "It''s amazing that the world''s first master himself admits that nuoshen is the real master!"


    "Nuoshen is the world''s first piano master, and completely informs the music circle?"

 Chapter 130

    At this time, danielis stood at the door of the lounge, looked in, saw Qin Nuo, and planned to come in.


    This can frighten Qin Nuo, if let the reporter take her in, tomorrow will definitely be peach news.


    He tried his best to wink at Denise, who, with a confused face, spread out his hands to show that he didn''t understand what it meant. But he didn''t stop, and still walked towards qinnuo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I created a song with Mr. Francesca. If you want to hear it, please him quickly."


    Qin Nuo was quick witted and turned all reporters'' eyes to Francis and took the opportunity to slip out of the encirclement.


    Francis, who was surrounded by reporters, was confused. They didn''t create music together. What does Qin Nuo mean?


    "What kind of music is it from the cooperation of two world-class masters?"


    "In whose name will this song be released?"


    "In this concert, nuoshen is in the limelight. What''s your opinion on this?"


    Francis has a bitter face. It''s not kind of him to throw such a lot of living hell to himself and run away with a beautiful woman!


    "Well, this song is kept secret for the time being. I''m just assisting in the arrangement of the song. The final song depends on nuoshen, so I have no comment! As for the thing of grabbing the limelight, it doesn''t exist at all. I appreciate his talent very much. I feel very happy that he can play in my concert! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qinnuo ran all the way with danielis, until she got on the bus. She was not at ease. She kept looking back at the music hall, and was relieved to see if the reporter came out.


    "Drive


    Qin Nuo leaned back in his chair, sober, and finally escaped.


    Instead of starting the car for the first time, she handed over a bottle of mineral water. Qin Nuo didn''t even think about it. She took a sip and ran so far in one breath. She was really thirsty.


    "Who let you drink? I asked you to help me open the bottle cap!"


    "Ah?"


    In a moment of embarrassment, Qin Nuo handed the water bottle back and said, "why do you want to drink it for me? I''ve had a drink. Do you still drink it? "


    What he thought to himself was that the mouth of the bottle was covered with her own saliva, and daenerys would not drink it.


    But to his surprise, danielis snatched the bottle like a baby and drank happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Nuo''s mouth is at the end of his ear. You can drink it. What does it mean to lick the bottle mouth crazily


    Denise poured the whole bottle of water into her stomach, then put it in the locker like a treasure.


    "I''m a girl. How can I open the bottle cap?"


    The gentle and coquettish words made Qin Nuo feel goose bumps.


    Well, the domineering imperial sister''s design is completely collapsed.


    Danielis started the car, and at the same time, she would giggle from time to time. Then she turned her head and looked at Qin Nuo happily for a while, which made Qin Nuo tremble.


    "Elder sister, are you driving? Can you look at the road? What are you staring at me? Do I have traffic lights on my face?"


    This NIMA, driving like this, sooner or later, will be responsible for her two lives!


    This should be put before, danielis may have been getting back to her for a long time, but today she is very abnormal. She doesn''t scold her back, on the contrary, she looks very shy.


    "To fight is to kiss, to scold is to love, I understand!" She said to herself and asked, "Arnold, when are you going to confess to Qingxue?"


    Qin Nuo picked eyebrows in amazement and said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "To be frank with what?"


    Daenerys was even more coy when she heard this. She bowed her head and said, "I hate it. You know what you''re asking!"


    At this time, her inner monologue is: Qingxue, my sister is sorry for you. Qin Nuo likes me, so I can''t blame you for robbing me. We are in love.


    She thought that for a reason. Qin Nuo agreed to her date invitation and played two pieces for her at the concert.


    A "love Concerto" and a "Adilina by the river", both of which are about the love story of chasing people, which is obviously to show her love!


    But in fact, Qin Nuo didn''t mean that at all. It''s all a mucky male routine


    No way, who let him now trigger the slag male principle, don''t play like this to deduct reputation value!First, he didn''t make it clear that the song was for danielis. Second, he only said that he was a good friend at the scene. Was Francis his friend at that time?!


    "Sin, sin, it''s her fault. I can''t blame it!"


    Qin Nuo felt a little guilty, but it was only a flash.


    "Arnold, please give me lunch!"


    Being called Arnold by danielis, Qin Nuo always feels obedient. He just nodded and agreed, but his mobile phone rang.


    Ji Qingxue: "Arnold, did you go to master Francis''s concert today? It''s a coincidence that I''m near the music hall. Let''s have dinner together. I''ll treat you! "


    Qin Nuo suddenly breaks out in a cold sweat. Ji Qingxue is near the music hall. He is walking on a tightrope. If he is found, isn''t he really a scum man?


    "Arnold, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to go, I''ll take you home. "


    "OK, then you can take me home!"


    Qin Nuo almost blurted out that he didn''t think he could date two girls at the same time. Only a master of love could do that.


    Who knows that danelis, who was gentle just now, immediately regained her coolness when she heard Qin Nuo''s words. She said coldly, "OK, I want to see Xiangxiang, too. I''ll go home with you for dinner!"


    Let''s go home for dinner?!


    Qin Nuo is surprised. Since Ji Qingxue helped carambola with her children for two days last time, their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds. They have reached the level of scout and report his whereabouts to Ji Qingxue anytime and anywhere.


    With Denise''s performance now, when she goes home with herself, sister peach can see the cat''s fault at a glance. She will tell Ji Qingxue that it''s time to play big fat!


    "I think we''d better go out and eat. I''m tired of the food at home, but can we go near the music hall?"


    "Of course!"


    Without any hesitation, Denise immediately turned around and headed for the concert hall.


    There is a gourmet commercial building near the music hall. There are all high-end restaurants on the 10th floor. Qin Nuo picked a restaurant on the 10th floor and went in to order.


    "You order first. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''m upset."


    Just sat down a few seconds, Qin Nuo covered his stomach and ran out of the restaurant to the direction of the floor public toilet.


    After he was sure that Denise couldn''t see him, he suddenly turned and went straight into the safe passage. He went down the stairs to the ninth floor, looked around and walked into a western restaurant.


    "Qingxue, have you been waiting for a long time?" Qin Nuo said with a full face.


    "No, I just sat down. You can order what you want."


    Ji Qingxue hands the menu to Qin Nuo, and her eyes are full of admiration.


    "You''re the big brother of headlines today. Although I''ve seen you play the piano before, I didn''t expect that you''re so good, and your level can match the world Master!"


    After ordering, Qin Nuo said with a smile, "I''m just playing casually. Francis is too modest."


    Ji Qingxue frowns slightly. Today''s Qin Nuo seems to be a little strange. He used to be responsible, but now he is modest

 Chapter 131

    Ji Qingxue was about to ask him how he changed his temper, but he didn''t want Qin Nuo to stand up in advance and said: "suddenly, I have a little stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom. Wait a moment. If the food comes up, you''ll eat it first!"


    Finish saying also don''t give Ji Qingxue reaction time, immediately cover stomach ran out of the restaurant.


    All the way to the 10th floor, to the door of the restaurant, suddenly stop, take a deep breath, adjust the breathing, qinnuo calm entrance, a relaxed into the door of the restaurant.


    "I''m back. What did you order?"


    Danielis had no doubt at all. She put her hands on her white chin and said with a smile, "I ordered a couple''s set meal!"


    "Lovers..."


    Wipe, finished, this foreign girl really completely deviated.


    However, Qin Nuo didn''t feel any repulsion in his heart. What''s the matter?


    Have you completely adapted to the character of a scum man?


    Qin Nuo lost the concept of time and subconsciously felt that he should go to find Ji Qingxue. As soon as danielis was about to speak, he stood up and said, "ouch, I have a stomachache again. I''ll go to the toilet again."


    Daenerys suddenly got up, grabbed his arm, picked up her handbag and said, "I''ll go with you, and I''ll go to the bathroom, too."


    Qin Nuo


    Like a condemned man on the execution ground, Qin Nuo walks heavily to the door of the men''s bathroom and walks in without hesitation.


    Leaning on the washing table, bored Qin Nuo opened his mobile microblog and rowed like water.


    # The first official announcement of the final song of the Spring Festival Gala#


    # Nuoshen throw the atomic bomb again, my Chinese heart compose the heart of a child#


    Qin Nuo has a black question mark on his face. It''s only August. How did the song come out? Didn''t Zhang Yimao say that he wanted to keep it secret before throwing this bomb at the Spring Festival Gala?


    When he was confused, Zhang Yimao sent a text message.


    "Nuoshen, after careful consideration, I decided to release songs first to earn a wave of traffic for the Spring Festival Gala. I''m sorry I didn''t discuss with you in advance."


    The reason why he didn''t tell Qin Nuo in advance is that he didn''t expect to attract so much attention. I have to say that Qin Nuo''s current traffic is too terrible. Any news, as long as his name is put on, will immediately reach the front page.


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, you can arrange for the singer yourself. I may not have time to look for him."


    "OK, I''ll find the right one, record it and send it to you. You can decide."


    Zhang Yimao doesn''t dare to violate the original agreement. In case Qin Nuo takes back the copyright, he will lose more than gain.


    "Qin Nuo, did you fall in? Don''t you want to eat in it? "


    After going to the bathroom, Denise yelled at the door. Qinnuo immediately replied, "I''m coming."


    As soon as he got to the door, Qin Nuo immediately covered his stomach again, waved his hand and said, "Oh, no, it''s coming again. You go back first, and I''ll solve it again."


    Danielis frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It''s the first time I''ve come out to dinner alone with you. How can you do that?"


    Then she stamped her foot and turned to the dining room.


    Feeling that Denise should be back in the dining room, Qin Nuo crept out of the bathroom and ran all the way to the ninth floor.


    "I''m back!"


    As soon as the breathless Qin Nuo sat down, Ji Qingxue took out her mobile phone and said, "Arnold, you are too arrogant. You have been called by the microblog bigwigs!"


    "Microblog tycoon? I''m a big guy now, OK? Who''s bigger than me? "


    Qin Nuo''s number of fans has exceeded 60 million, according to the speed, in another month, it will be more than 100 million!


    At that time, he will become the first micro blog fan in the world!


    "See for yourself, are you as big as him?"


    Qin Nuo took over the mobile phone with an unconventional face. After only one look, he was stunned. His unconventional face turned into a respectful expression.


    "The microblog of the Communist Youth League?"


    I was named by the Communist Youth League''s microblog? This is too long face!


    @ Nuoshen? This song is so inspiring. When can we write a song for the Communist Youth League? Will nuoshen see it#


    Ji Qingxue, with a smile, snatched the mobile phone and said, "do you dare to say that you have a big coffee seat?"


    "Dare not, dare not..."


    I''m just an entertainment figure in E-sports. No matter how many fans there are, in front of the official account, it''s also a little brother!"No, I don''t think this meal can accompany you any more. I have to go back to write songs as soon as possible. AI te, the Communist Youth League, thinks highly of me. I can''t live up to their expectations!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t even think about it. She nodded and said, "did you drive, or I''ll drive you back."


    "No, no, my car is downstairs. I can go back by myself."


    Qin Nuo waved his hand again and again, and then walked out of the restaurant.


    Instead of going back to the tenth floor, he texted Denise and left in the elevator.


    Poor Denise ordered a couple''s set meal, but she could only finish it alone with tears in her eyes


    When Qin Nuo got home, carambola had cooked a meal, but he didn''t care to eat at all, so he went straight into his study.


    Open the live room, fans who have been waiting for a long time immediately brush the bullet screen to congratulate Qin Nuo.


    "Da Nuo God is really powerful. Even the Communist Youth League has called for a song. He is the most respectable singer in history."


    "Thank you to the Communist Youth League. If nuoshen really wrote it, he would be writing songs for me, because I am a member of the Communist Youth League!"


    "Me too. I''m proud to be a member of the Communist Youth League."


    "Inspirational, must be inspirational!"


    The last bullet screen coincides with Qin Nuo''s idea. Since it''s written for teenagers, it''s natural to choose an inspirational song.


    Qin Nuo checked, the world''s Communist Youth League, is a member of the song of the Communist Youth League, and Yimao previous life.


    In this way, he was relieved, so that he would have a lot more pressure, not to write too formally.


    "Yes!"


    With a flash of inspiration, Qin Nuo immediately began to create.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Nuo first visited the Communist Youth League on his micro blog, and attached a sentence.


    "Thank you for the appreciation of the Communist Youth League. In order to express your gratitude, I have created two songs for you to choose from, or you can take both of them!"


    After a few seconds, the Communist Youth League blog reply: "is it free? Nuoshen copyright fee should be sky high now, I can''t afford it, naughty


    @ Communist Youth League that must be free! Please join in the song in the live room. The score and lyrics will be presented later#


    With such a rendering, the interactive dialogue between the Communist Youth League and Qin Nuo was immediately put on the hot search headlines of that day, and the final result was that the number of online people in nuoshen live studio reached a new high at the same time!


    1950 Ten thousand!


    "First of all, thank you for your attention. The two songs created this time, one is called" sunshine always after the wind and rain ", and the other is called" snail ". They are very inspirational songs. Of course, I hope you will forgive me if they are not well written."


    "I will give these two songs to the Communist Youth League for free. It is strictly forbidden for others to use them for commercial purposes. Please consult with the Communist Youth League about the specific copyright use!"


    Qin Nuo''s practice is well received by all netizens!


    "You are worthy of nuoshen, support


    "I feel that the Communist Youth League has made money. Now nuoshen has to sing more than ten million songs."


    "More than ten million, the nocturne of the other day sold 60 million overnight!"


    "Nuoshen, sing quickly. I can''t wait to hear you push me!"

 Chapter 132

    Qin Nuo was about to start singing when the barrage in the studio burst.


    "Nuoshen, wait a moment, something''s up!"


    "I''ll go, am I right?"


    "Only nuoshen can have this treatment!"


    It turned out that a barrage appeared in the middle of the barrage, and the ID in front of the barrage was: live broadcast room of Communist Youth League activities.


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Qin Nuo was so confused that the Communist Youth League, in order to support the show, entered the shark fight studio. This is the first time that the new daughter-in-law has been in the sedan chair!


    Even Dousha''s official account sent greetings.


    Dousha official: [thank the Communist Youth League for its support, hope more and more people will pay attention to the activities of the Communist Youth League, and thank nuoshen for its positive influence!]


    Live broadcast room of Communist Youth League Activities: [you''re welcome, novice, I hope the government can recommend you more, smile!]


    Fight shark official: "this simple, as long as you pull nuoshen to participate in some activities, fans will not be less, automatic dog head!"


    Qin Nuo


    Are you two really chatting?


    "Thank the Communist Youth League for paying attention to my live studio. If I need to participate in any activities in the future, I will do my best!"


    Now young people have become the main force of the network, more participation in the Communist Youth League activities, and more contact with young people, it is not bad for him.


    Moreover, he can set a good example for teenagers and guide them to establish correct three outlooks.


    Live broadcasting room of Communist Youth League: Thank you so much. The first live broadcasting activity is to broadcast your live broadcasting room. Ha ha!


    Qin Nuo smiles and says, "it''s a great honor! I''m open to you! "


    The super clear broadcast needs Qin Nuo''s authorization, otherwise it can only be broadcast in high definition, and the picture quality is not beautiful.


    The Communist Youth League didn''t reply in time this time. It should have gone to debug the live video. Taking advantage of this meeting, Qin Nuo called on the fans to pay attention to the Communist Youth League. The fans immediately responded and went to the other party''s live room to punch in and sign in.


    Two minutes later, the Communist Youth League finally spoke again.


    "My God! Nuoshen, in just a few minutes, our fans have exceeded 5 million! "


    They naturally know that this is all the result of Qin Nuo''s call just now. Although they are an official organization, it is really impossible for them to break through the 5 million fans so soon if they are really launched alone.


    "Yes, I''m going to start singing now!"


    Communist Youth League: "all ears!"


    "666, we are all members of the Communist Youth League tonight!"


    "It''s over. I''m a mass. What should I do?"


    "I''m a young pioneer..."


    Simple clear throat, Qin Nuo click the music play button, began the performance of the first song.


    "Sunshine is always after the wind and rain", for every teenager who is still struggling hard


    On the road of life, we are willing to share all the joys and sorrows with you.


    It''s hard to avoid falling down and waiting. Be brave and look up.


    Who would like to often hide in the harbor, would rather have the freedom of the rough.


    May it be the waiting of the lighthouse in your heart, let you see through in the fog.


    Sunshine always comes after rain, and there is a clear sky on the dark clouds.


    Cherish all the touching, every hope in your hands.


    Sunshine always after rain, please believe there is rainbow.


    I will always be around you.


    Communist Youth League: "this song is tailor-made for the majority of young people. The lyrics and melody are perfect! We''ve made a reservation for this song as a group song. "


    "It''s a good song. It''s simple. I''ll sing it after listening to it once!"


    "It seems simple, but it has strong appeal. It''s very suitable for teenagers to sing in chorus."


    "I really know what kind of immortal nuoshen is. The lyrics are so healing!"


    "Is it too late for the young pioneers to make an appointment now?"


    After singing one song, one stone stirred up a thousand waves, and both the Communist Youth League and its fans were highly praised.


    Qin Nuo has expected this effect for a long time. As long as he is an inspirational and enterprising person, he will definitely be touched by the scene when he hears this song.


    "There''s another one. Don''t get excited!"


    "Two songs in 20 minutes, really, worship thoroughly!"


    "Francis said that noshin has a piano single to release!""666, the name of nuoshen is going to be sold overseas!"


    Qin Nuo''s face was black, but his fans didn''t say it. He forgot about it. Francis, in order to deal with the reporters at that time, directly pushed the new piano music to himself. If he didn''t explain it, I''m afraid the fans would be upset.


    "Piano music is no more difficult than pop music. It takes time to polish it."


    Qin Nuo prevaricated, then immediately opened the topic and said, "now, I''ll sing the second song. If I think it''s OK, this one can also be given to the Communist Youth League."


    The second song is "snail" by Zhou Dong, which is the theme song of the world outlook in the original world, and also a very inspirational song.


    When Qin Nuo reached the top of the song, he couldn''t help but stand up and said affectionately:


    "I''m going to climb step by step,


    Waiting for the sun to look at its face quietly,


    A little day has a big dream,


    Heavy shell wrapped gently look up!


    I''m going to climb step by step,


    Fly on the blade at the highest point,


    The tears and sweat of the little sky,


    One day I will have my own day


    Compared with the first song "sunshine always after the wind and rain", the melody of this song more embodies the process of struggle, and also makes people realize the indomitable momentum in the process of struggle!


    "I''m going to climb step by step!"


    "One day I will have my own day!"


    The bullet screen is full of these two lines of lyrics in an instant. Obviously, these two lines are the most touching.


    "I''ve sent two songs to the Communist Youth League in private. If you want to continue listening to them, please pay attention to the microblog of the Communist Youth League. Maybe it will be published!"


    Qin Nuo was really interesting and once again promoted the Communist Youth League.


    Communist Youth League: "the youth is strong, the Chinese are strong, nuoshen, thank you very much for your two songs, we will make good use of, let more teenagers hear, give them the strength of struggle!"


    "No, no, I should thank you for giving me this opportunity!"


    Before long, the Communist Youth League published the two songs on the microblog, which caused a wave of inspirational upsurge on the Internet.


    Many colleges and universities across the country have expressed that they want to take the songs as school songs, hoping to get the approval of the Communist Youth League.


    This is the original intention of the Communist Youth League''s propaganda songs, and naturally it will not be rejected. After authorization, the two songs have been used as school songs by a total of junior and senior high schools across the country.


    At about 10 p.m., the relevant departments said that these two songs would be included in the music textbooks of primary and junior high schools as the designated teaching songs.


    So far, Qin Nuo set a new record and became the first pop composer to write songs loaded into textbooks.


    "Nuoshen 666, next year''s textbook will see nuoshen''s masterpiece!"


    "Such a good song, please nuoshen play again!"


    "I''ve never been able to read music books very much. I feel like I''m going to be spoiled from now on."


    "Ha ha, our music teacher just said it in the group. We will start teaching these two songs tomorrow!"

 Chapter 133

    There is no doubt that Qin Nuo''s two songs included in the textbook once again became the biggest focus of attention that night.


    This also set his own hot spot record - two times a day in a row on the hot search list.


    At this time, Zhou yourong went online and immediately joined Qin Nuo.


    "Damn it, I''m so confused when I wake up. I heard that you went on two rounds of hot search today? It''s all about music? "


    "Er... The main reason is that some big guys take me, otherwise I can''t be so hot."


    Qin Nuo is telling the truth. Official organizations have always been very energetic. They are not very conspicuous at ordinary times. But if you really want to stand up, it is not as powerful as the entertainment industry.


    "I listened to those two songs, and after listening to them, I immediately had a big face. All the scenes in front of me were scenes of struggle when I was young!"


    Qin Nuo rolled his eyes and said, "pull you down. Have you ever struggled? Do all day in front of the computer show your two lines of poetry is also a struggle


    "What do you mean? When did I show poetry? "


    Qin Nuo snickered and said nothing. She was angry at the screen and motioned for her to see the barrage.


    "If you have no desire, you will be strong; if you have tolerance, you will be great."


    "Horizontal as the ridge side into a peak, far and near high and low are different!"


    "Knead finger flower desire dew, enter gully spring to begin to come out."


    "Shit, upstairs, you are so cultured, vivid!"


    "Yellow card warning, super tube wash floor!"


    Zhou yourong suddenly blushed, and finally understood what Qin Nuo meant. This is to put her and those vulgar female anchors into the same category.


    "Don''t insult our soldiers. I''m the technology anchor. I''ll repeat it to you at last!"


    "OK, you''re the technical anchor, I''m the gaudy anchor. I''ll be with you all day. I''m really gaudy!"


    Qin Nuo finished and looked at the time. It''s already more than 12 o''clock. He hasn''t taken much energy medicine recently, so he can''t carry it.


    "No, I''m ready to go to sleep. You can stay up and fight by yourself."


    Just as he was about to close the studio, Zhou yourong suddenly stopped him.


    "Don''t turn it off, the fans say they want you to watch the barrage!"


    Zhou yourong''s fans are bombing the screen, for fear that Qin Nuo will really close the studio.


    Qin Nuo bent over to look at the screen, ready to click the mouse index finger stopped in mid air.


    In the center of the screen, a colorful bullet screen is very conspicuous: "God, can you save my mother? I can do everything for you."


    Information for help?


    Qin Nuo sits back in his seat, clicks on the colorful bullet screen, and enters the interface of private chat with the other party.


    "Are you there? I''m Qin Nuo. Can I help you? "


    "Nuoshen, I''m in the people''s hospital now. My mother is seriously ill. Can you help me?"


    Since the other party took the initiative to find him, Qin Nuo naturally could not stand by and immediately replied, "of course, how much money do you need? I''ll try my best to help you."


    A disease can easily bring down a family. Qin Nuo does not know how many stars in the entertainment industry have been killed by these reporters.


    When the crowd came near, the leading pig waved. Everyone stopped and waited for him to give orders.


    "Nuo''s army is under orders. Don''t do anything. Let''s squeeze in and surround Nuo''s car and keep these reporters out of touch."


    You can''t do it, you can''t play man sea tactics?


    "Brothers, go!"


    With a wave of his hand, he rushed to nuoshen''s Huiteng car.


    "You get off me!"


    Suddenly a reporter pushed aside, five five directly lying on the car, dead to seize not let go.


    Other fans have followed suit, pushing reporters away from the front of the car body one by one and sticking to it tightly.


    Within two minutes, Qin Nuo''s car was surrounded by three layers of fans inside and outside. The reporters were isolated on the outside. They were as anxious as monkeys, but they couldn''t get in.


    "Follow my orders and push together! One, two, push


    Sitting in the car, Qin Nuo felt a sudden shock from the car body, and the whole person was stunned


    The fans pushed his car into the front door of the hospital... all the fans pushed his car into the front door of the hospital

 Chapter 134

    Thousands of people rushed into the hospital with a car. The scene was spectacular. All the nurses and doctors on duty ran out and took photos with their mobile phones.


    Sao pig and five five open command people have been pushing the car to the emergency department gate, this just stopped.


    "Nuoshen, come out now!"


    Yue Feng knocked on the glass and looked back nervously at the situation outside the crowd for a day. These reporters really didn''t go to the Yellow River and didn''t give up. They have been chasing here.


    Qin Nuo got out of the car in a hurry, saluted all the fans and said, "thank you very much today. I''ll let Sao pig find a place to invite you to dinner later."


    "The trough! You''re such a fool! "


    There are thousands of people who can''t eat for ten thousand yuan?


    Wuwukai: "don''t bother. I still have ten tons of Xiang left. After a while, everyone..."


    "Shh ~"


    Without waiting for him to finish his speech, there were boos all around.


    Fans automatically give up a path. As Qin Nuo walks to the emergency room, he turns back to Sao pig and says, "you''re an anchor who earns tens of millions a month, and you can''t even afford a meal?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo uncovered the truth. Sao pig immediately frowned and said, "cure your disease. I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ll tell you everything!"


    Qin Nuo laughs and settles the fans. He is relieved. He waves to the fans and turns to the emergency room.


    "No God, don''t go!"


    Reporters see Qin Nuo to go, rushed to the emergency room.


    "Brothers, set up the battle!"


    Five five open a shout, thousands of fans immediately change formation, formed a wall of people, all reporters are blocked outside the emergency room.


    As soon as Qin Nuo entered the emergency hall, a young woman ran over and hugged Qin Nuo''s arm.


    "Nuoshen, you are here! That''s great. My mother can be saved! "


    Women with luxury brands can see that they are not the ones who are short of money.


    "Well, let''s see your mother''s condition first. I can''t guarantee that she can be cured!"


    Although Guimen''s thirteen needles can make a wonderful comeback, he can''t guarantee that he can cure the other party''s mother''s disease.


    The woman took him by the hand and said, "my name is Luo Feifei. You can just call me Feifei. My mother''s disease has to be treated by heart bypass, but she has been weak for many years and the risk is too high. The doctor suggests conservative treatment."


    "If conservative treatment, how much chance of cure?"


    "No hope, conservative treatment for up to a month, my mother on..." Luo Feifei orbital swelling.


    Qin Nuo sighs, which aggravates his pressure. Although Zhang Zhen''s heart disease has been cured before, after all, Zhang Zhen is a sudden disease and is strong. Even if he doesn''t do it, those doctors may not be able to cure him.


    Clofeifei''s mother, even the doctor did not dare to start treatment, it can be seen how serious her condition, he really a little guilty.


    Turning from the emergency room to the elevator, loffi pressed the elevator and said, "I was going to enter the emergency room for surgery, but the doctor said I''d better observe it again and send my mother to the intensive care unit."


    "Well, go and have a look. Time is life!"


    They took the elevator to the door of the intensive care unit, and saw five or six people wandering anxiously at the door. They should all be the relatives of the loffi family.


    A doctor just came out of the intensive care unit with a sad face and said, "the situation is not optimistic. I''m afraid it won''t last for a month now."


    "Doctor, money is not a problem. Please do something about it."


    "Yes, we should do the operation, and we should take the risk ourselves. What are you afraid of?"


    The doctor gave a wry smile and said, "it''s not that we are afraid of taking risks, but because of the patient''s current physical condition, the probability of successful operation is basically zero. Why don''t we let the patient stay a few more days?"


    Luo Feifei and Qin Nuo came to the door at this time. Luo Feifei said to the doctor, "doctor, let me go in with this gentleman. Maybe he can cure my mother''s disease!"


    "He?"


    The doctor looked at Qin Nuo suspiciously and asked, "who is he? Does he have a medical certificate?"


    If you delay for a second, you may miss the best treatment period. Luo Feifei, who has the heart to talk nonsense with him, immediately pushed him and said, "what kind of medical qualification certificate do you want? Do you have the broken certificate or can''t you help but my mother''s disease? Get out of the way


    Unexpectedly, the doctor not only didn''t get out of the way, but blocked the door again and said, "Miss Luo, I can understand your mood, but the patient needs a rest now."Qin Nuo looked into the room through the window on the door of the ward. She saw a bloodless woman lying on the bed, barely maintaining her vital signs with a ventilator.


    [Ding! Task trigger: treat Ms. Zhou''s heart disease, task reward: perspective doctor


    The sound of the system suddenly came back to his mind, and Qin Nuo was relieved. For a long time, he had already found out the rules of the system. As long as he issued tasks, he could basically complete them.


    "I''m Qin Nuo. This is my ID card. If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it. Now can you let us in?"


    In order to enter the intensive care unit as soon as possible, Qin Nuo directly showed his ID card.


    "Qin Nuo?"


    The doctor took a look at his ID card and Qin Nuo. He was shocked and said, "are you Qin Nuo who plays games?"


    Qin Nuo


    Is there any culture? It''s called electronic competition!!


    "Because of you, my son plays games all day and refuses to study. You are a cancer! You''re a game player, and you''ve come to treat me. You''re serious. Leave me at once


    Luo Feifei couldn''t bear it any longer. She immediately pushed the doctor away. Qian Qian Su held Qin Nuo''s palm in her hand and said, "don''t pay attention to him. Come in with me. I''ll carry something!"


    The doctor was almost pushed to the ground. Seeing that they had entered the ward, he said angrily, "you are disturbing the order of the hospital. Wait for me!"


    With that, he glared at Qin Nuo and turned away from the door.


    Qin Nuo went to the hospital bed, first felt the pulse for the patient, then opened his eyes to have a look, finally had the bottom in his heart.


    "The body is very weak, but it''s not incurable. Let me have a try."


    Luo Feifei saw the hope and looked forward to it, saying, "please, nuoshen!"


    Qin Nuo brought a silver needle this time, took out a silver needle, thought about it for a moment, then raised his hand to prepare for the needle.


    "Stop it


    Just now, the doctor suddenly opened the door and yelled, "the dean is here. The quack is not out of the way yet!"


    An old man with white hair followed him and came in with a cold face.


    With a frown, Qin Nuo took back the silver needle and said to Luo Feifei, "we can''t delay any longer. Let them go out as soon as possible."


    Nodded, Luo Feifei immediately turned to meet them, stood in front of them and said: "Dr. Zhao, Dean Ding, please don''t interfere. If something goes wrong, my Luo family will bear it, and will never investigate your responsibility!"


    Dean Ding saw Qin Nuo holding a silver needle in his hand, and immediately said to Luo Feifei, "Miss Luo, acupuncture can only treat some minor diseases. Heart disease is a big problem that can''t be cured. Don''t let him cheat you. Besides, I heard doctor Zhao say that he is just a computer game player. How can this kind of person treat diseases?"


    Luo Feifei snorted coldly and said, "don''t you watch the news? Nuoshen just cured a heart disease patient yesterday. No one in Yunjiang knows about it, but you two are ignorant!"

 Chapter 135

    Luo Feifei and two people quarrel at the same time, Qin Nuo has already stabbed the first needle safely.


    Just like the previous treatment of Zhang Zhen, the heart beat of Luo Feifei''s mother instantly decayed and almost became a straight line.


    "Miss Luo, Ms. Zhou''s heartbeat is almost gone. Can''t you see it? How can you believe that kind of news reports are false? "


    Dr. Zhao pointed to the heartbeat on the detection screen, anxiously advised.


    Dean Ding is also very anxious. If there are patients who have been treated to death in his hospital, this responsibility can not be borne by him.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    Luo Feifei was so scared that she turned pale. Although she believed in Qin Nuo, she couldn''t help believing the heartbeat meter in front of her!


    "Nuoshen, this..."


    Rofeiffe pointed back at the heartbeat meter and asked with a worried face.


    Qin Nuo did not look back. He pulled out the second silver needle and said to loffi, "believe me, it can be cured. Let them go out. The patient needs a quiet environment now."


    Hearing such a firm tone, Luo Feifei doesn''t hesitate any more. She is a big fan of Qin Nuo. Even when he fell into the trough, she never gave up supporting him.


    "Please go out!"


    Loffie reached out his hands and pushed them toward the door.


    Dean Ding was so anxious that tears were about to fall out. He clapped his hands and yelled, "Miss Luo, you have not only harmed the patient, but also the old man!"


    Ten seconds later, there were only Qin Nuo and Luo Feifei left in the ICU. Luo Feifei stood against the door and didn''t let anyone in.


    Outside, Dean Ding and doctor Zhao are like ants on a hot pot, walking back and forth, desperately thinking about how to explain to the outside world next.


    Judging from the patient''s ECG just now, this time, it''s definitely hopeless. If you continue to toss about, you will surely die.


    At the same time, the reporters at the door of the emergency room and the fans led by Sao pig are still fighting against each other. One side is trying to squeeze in, the other side is trying to arch out.


    "Well, everyone can withdraw. Nuo is gone!"


    Lefeng ran out of the emergency room and yelled at the crowd.


    Until now, the nervous tension of fans just relaxed down, have to get out of the door.


    "Let''s go. It''s my treat if you don''t get drunk tonight."


    Fat Sao pig is relieved. He can finally find a place to sit down and eat. After fighting for so long, he has been hungry for a long time.


    Thousands of people broke up, and the reporters finally got out of the tight encirclement and rushed into the emergency room immediately.


    "I heard that the patient has been transferred to the intensive care unit. Come with me!"


    As journalists, what they need most is gossip. Even if Qin Nuo hides, he is still in the hospital, which can''t defeat them.


    Before long, many reporters came to the door of the intensive care unit. When they saw the president standing at the door, they rushed over immediately.


    "Dean Ding, is nuoshen in it?"


    "Is he treating a patient?"


    "It''s said that even you can''t be cured. Do you think nuoshen can cure it?"


    A series of problems, like shells, exploded and collapsed Dean Ding.


    "Please be quiet and leave at once..."


    Before he finished, Dr. Zhao pulled him aside and whispered: "Dean, I don''t think we should drive them away. Isn''t this a good opportunity to expose the true face of the game to the general public? As long as the reporters spread it out, no one like Miss Luo will be cheated in the future! "


    Dean Ding suddenly realized this and gave Dr. Zhao a thumbs up. Then he immediately came to the reporters, pointed to Qin Nuo through the small window of the intensive care unit and said, "I don''t know who he is. I only know that he is a game player, and now he is endangering the lives of our patients. Please expose this kind of person, Don''t let more people be deceived. "


    The reporters looked at each other. They only reported Qin Nuo''s news yesterday. How did it suddenly turn around today?


    "But yesterday nuoshen just cured the patient who thought he had a heart attack. How do you explain that?"


    "Why do you think nuoshen is a liar?"


    "Why does a famous person like him come to practice medicine to defraud? Can you tell me the reason?"


    The reporter''s questions always hit the nail on the head and made Dean Ding dizzy. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer them.Dr. Zhao, who was on the other side, turned his brain fast and immediately guided the reporter''s eyes to the intensive care unit again. He pointed to the heartbeat meter and said, "you can see the patient''s ECG, which was very energetic before, but now it has become quite weak for him to have a random treatment. Do you think he is treating a disease or harming others?"


    Although journalists do not understand medical skills, they can still understand an electrocardiogram. The fact is just in front of them. They have to believe it.


    "Nuoshen quack harms people and takes away the patient''s heart beat!"


    "Shocked! Nuoshen, the Internet celebrity, tried to gain more attention by pretending to be a miracle doctor to kill people


    "The president of the people''s Hospital personally certifies that nuoshen doesn''t know medical skills at all!"


    "What made Miss Luo murder her mother, and why did nuoshen become an accomplice?"


    Instead of asking questions, reporters edited news headlines one after another and sent them back to the headquarters. Then they took several pictures, one of Qin Nuo''s treatment in front of the hospital bed, and the other of his gradually weakened electrocardiogram.


    Once the news was sent out, it immediately caused an uproar on the Internet.


    "I''ll go, nuoshen. It''s so hot that it''s necessary to harm people?"


    "Electrocardiograms don''t lie. There''s something wrong with that!"


    "The passers-by of FANZHUAN should be directly banned from those who do anything to win a place."


    "If I don''t play games well, I''ll sing, dance and play the piano all day, and now I''m going to pretend to be a doctor, I''m really a Buddha!"


    "I''ve probably got another one with Miss Luo, Nuo Shenzha''s real hammer!"


    No matter how famous a star is, some people hold it, others will be black. Of course, Qin Nuo''s black powder will not be less. They will not miss this good opportunity to black him.


    However, five minutes later, several reporters sent to the topic has become the top five hot search, the number of replies is more than 10 million!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoyu''s mansion.


    "I''ll go. Is there a hole in the dog''s brain? I''ll go to the hospital in the middle of the night to treat a critically ill patient?"


    Ji Qingxue just came out after taking a bath. When she heard Su Ruoyu''s words, she couldn''t care to wipe her wet hair any more. She quickly took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog.


    "It''s bad. This time, the wind review was taken away by the reporter. Arnold will be killed by the black!"


    Throwing down her mobile phone, Ji Qingxue ran back to her bedroom, picked up her clothes and said, "you sleep first. I''ll go to the hospital to see what''s going on."


    Su Ruoyu quickly grabbed her and said, "what are you doing? I don''t think it''s chaotic enough. Can you have a little brain? If you go now, he will be blacked even more. "


    "Why?"


    "It''s said on the Internet that he''s having an affair with loffi. Now that you''ve gone, the next hot search title is:" a real girlfriend is on the scene to catch a rape. "Do you believe it


    Ji Qingxue was stunned when she heard this. The so-called concern was chaotic. She was too worried about Qin Nuo, which was totally unexpected.


    "What can you do?"


    Su Ruoyu shook his head, said: "no way, now we can only see Qin Nuo himself."


    As smart as Su Ruoyu, he also began to worry. This is the first time Qin Nuo has been blacklisted in the headlines, and the wind rating is so poor that no one can help him except himself this time

 Chapter 136

    Su Ruoyu has been in the entertainment circle and the electronic competition circle for a long time, but he can''t understand the twists and turns of them any more. Until now, only when Qin Nuo cures the patient''s illness can he turn the world around.


    All other efforts are in vain, and it is impossible to wash them out by means of marketing alone.


    In the hospital, Qin Nuo is still busy living in the intensive care unit. At this time, he has given 11 injections, and only the last two injections are needed to know the result.


    The thirteen needles of Guimen is a very wonderful set of needling. The reason why it is called "Guimen" is that in this set of needling, the first twelve needles are the needles that are born to death, and the patient''s heart beat will be weakened by one point after each needle.


    Until twelve needles are pricked, the patient will enter a state of suspended animation, and once the last needle is applied, the patient will come back from the dead.


    The noise outside the door is getting louder and louder, which is also a big challenge for Qin Nuo. The acupuncturist must integrate his mind with his mind and concentrate on it in order to steadily apply the needle.


    Once there is a slight deviation, it may be doomed.


    Lofifi had been at the door, trying to signal the reporters to be quiet, but it didn''t help at all. He was so angry that he could only stamp his feet at the door.


    "Hoo


    Qin Nuo took a deep breath, aimed at the acupoints, and quickly and accurately pricked out the twelfth needle!


    "Di"


    As the needle fell, Ms. Zhou''s heart stopped suddenly, and the heartbeat meter made a harsh and gentle sound.


    "Ma!"


    Luo Feifei''s face was pale, and his trust in Qin Nuo collapsed at this moment.


    "Look, the patient''s heart is not beating any more. The game player has killed the patient completely!"


    Dr. Zhao''s face was full of excitement. At this moment, he did not feel the slightest regret for the death of the patient, but had a sense of schadenfreude.


    Reporters instantly fried the pot, desperately hit the door of the intensive care unit, no lofifi guard the door, they easily rushed in.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the door opened, reporters rushed to the hospital bed and surrounded Qin Nuo.


    "Excuse me, Qin Nuo. Now the patient is dead in your hands. How do you feel?"


    "Why do you pretend to be a doctor and treat patients? Is it to attract more attention? "


    "Have you ever thought that if you can''t cure a patient, you will bear the corresponding legal responsibility?"


    The reporters'' mouths are like machine guns, shooting at Qin Nuo, and no one cares if he has been treated.


    Qin Nuo is holding the last silver needle in his hand. Sweat has oozed from his forehead. The bombardment in his ear makes it difficult for him to concentrate. Ms. Zhou is in danger.


    If the last needle can not be punctured in time, even if Da Luo Jinxian is born, Ms. Zhou will have no chance to survive.


    "Please go out!"


    At the critical moment, Luo Feifei suddenly rushed into the crowd of reporters, arms open, protect in front of Qin Nuo, said: "you are murdering! Nuoshen hasn''t finished the treatment. Would you please go out? Otherwise, I will hold all of you legally responsible. "


    The pale Qin Nuo looked back at her, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. At this time, she could still choose to believe him. Luo Feifei''s action really moved him.


    See Qin Nuo always refused to speak, the reporters have pointed at luofeifei.


    "Excuse me, Miss Luo, why did you invite someone without any medical qualification to treat your mother?"


    "Is there any contradiction between your mother and daughter? Did you have a premeditation when you asked Qin Nuo to kill his mother? "


    "Did you know Qin Nuo long ago? Have you been together for a long time? "


    All these questions are strongly condemning, and there is no way to answer them. Luo Feifei is infuriated by these sharp questions, and his eyes are red and swollen, biting his red lips.


    Her sincere heart towards her mother turned out to be intentional murder by these people, which is the biggest harm to a daughter!


    "Right now!"


    Luofeifei successfully attracted fire, Qin Nuo got a moment of peace, and he also seized this meeting, successfully cast the last shot!


    "One shot for the soul!"


    Qin Nuo gave a big drink, and the breath in his heart also came out. The whole person seemed to collapse and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Don''t embarrass Miss Luo. Look at the gamer. He is still persecuting the remains of the patient in front of you. Don''t you care?"


    Doctor Zhao has been staring at Qin Nuo since he entered the door. At this time, he has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He once again leads the fire to Qin Nuo."Hurry up, nuoshen is plotting to kill the body of the patient!"


    "Is it the distortion of human nature, or the decline of morality? Why are the God''s favorite children whipping corpses in E-sports and music?"


    "Real hammer! The murderer Qin Nuo was exposed on the scene


    Reporters have transformed into party headlines, sent the content back to the headquarters, and urged the headquarters to issue the article as soon as possible to occupy the hot spot.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo seemed to have finished his treatment, Luo Feifei rushed in front of him, put his hands on his shoulders, and was frightened and asked, "Nuo God, what''s the matter? You talk!"


    Qin Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked up and said with a weak smile, "don''t worry, your hall is no longer in trouble!"


    Dr. Zhao and Dean Ding look at each other and think that Qin Nuo talks nonsense again. The patient''s face is pale, his lips are purple, and there are no obvious vital signs. This guy is still confusing the public.


    He grabbed Qin Nuo''s collar, and Dr. Zhao scolded: "you are a killer. You are deceiving when you die. The patient is dead. What else do you say is OK?"


    Qin Nuo uses a move eight pole boxing move to directly shock back Dr. Zhao, and his fingers change with the number in his mouth.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    All of them were puzzled and didn''t know what Qin Nuo meant.


    At the end of the word "one", a strange voice came to the ears.


    "Didi -- didi -- didi --"


    "This is..."


    People''s expressions changed from muddle to shock, because the voice was the voice of heartbeat meter!


    "Does the patient have a heartbeat?"


    "It''s true, and it''s beating very strongly!"


    "Is this the legendary place to die and live after death?"


    All the reporters were dumbfounded and felt as if they had made a wrong report just now


    Dean Ding and Dr. Zhao seem to have gone to hell. They have just confirmed that the patient is dead. Why did they suddenly have a heartbeat?


    "Dean, this can''t be... Deceiving corpses?"


    Dean Ding: "I''m not sure."


    As a medical worker, he still believes in feudal superstition. He is really retarded!


    "Hoo


    To our dismay, Ms. Zhou, who has been in a coma, suddenly woke up.


    "Ha, well, it''s a good sleep!"


    Ms. Zhou stretched and sat up from the bed. When she saw the room full of people, she was immediately shocked: "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. Who are you?"


    Luo Feifei wept with joy. She threw herself on her mother and cried, "Mom, I was scared to death. I thought you..."


    Ms. Zhou looked at the surrounding environment and thought about it carefully. Then she remembered that she was ill and went to the hospital.


    "Mom, you can''t even be cured in the hospital. Thanks to nuoshen, he saved you, but these reporters still slandered him..."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Ms. Zhou''s mind flashed some voices she heard just as she was dying, and immediately understood the whole story.


    "Get out of here, all of you. I hate you journalists. We just want to join in the fun. Our mother and daughter are in a good relationship. Mr. Qin is also a miracle doctor. You are the murderers. Come on, let''s get out of here!"


    With an order, all the family members waiting outside rushed in and kicked the reporter out

 Chapter 137

    "Oh, how can you hit people?"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, can''t we leave now?"


    Luo family is really merciless, even in the face of reporters, but also not empty, direct kick.


    "I''ll go. It''s so violent, cowhide!"


    Qin Nuo can''t help sighing, dare to this reporter, also Luojia!


    After all the reporters were expelled, there were only Luo''s mother and daughter, Qin Nuo and two doctors left in the house.


    Dean Ding was already curious about Qin Nuo. Although he slandered Qin Nuo in front of the reporter just now, he really thought about the safety of the patient. Now the patient really seems to be OK, which makes him admire Qin Nuo.


    "Ms. Zhou, may I have a check on you?"


    He just wanted to see what method Qin Nuo used to cure the incurable disease. If he could get a glimpse of it, it would be a great event for the benefit of mankind!


    Unexpectedly, Ms. Zhou didn''t show any respect at all. She said coldly, "I''m not good enough, and I don''t believe others! Why should I let you check? It''s Mr. Qin who cured me. You should ask him if you want to have an examination! "


    Ms. Zhou has been in the business for decades. She saw through Dean Ding''s mind at a glance and knew that he wanted to steal his teacher, so she refused on the spot.


    Dr. Zhao hummed coldly and said: "Dean, people obviously don''t believe us now, and we don''t need to stay here. When they find out that the patient is coming back, they will naturally ask us to do it!"


    He never accepts that a game player can cure an incurable disease. This is a hospital problem all over the world. If a few silver needles can be solved, what incurable disease is there in the world?


    "You''re just looking back. Your whole family is looking back. Your medical ethics are corrupt. You are not only afraid of taking responsibility, but also prevent us from looking for other doctors for treatment. You are not qualified to be a doctor at all!"


    Luo Feifei won''t forget how he blocked Qin Nuo from entering the intensive care unit. She must figure out the account with him.


    "Well, you are not a good girl. What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the dean to have an examination. If your mother really recovers, I will quit my job immediately and quit the medical field from now on!"


    "Xiao Zhao, no nonsense!"


    Dean Ding gave a quick reprimand. Dr. Zhao is a very talented doctor. If he quits the medical profession, it will not only be the loss of their hospital, but also the loss of the medical profession. He does not want him to take this risk.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. If a game player can see a doctor, he doesn''t need me anymore!"


    Dr. Zhao has both arms and a sneer on his face.


    Qin Nuo shook his head. He didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. In that case, there''s no need to get used to him.


    "Ms. Zhou, if you don''t mind, let the Dean check it. I have nothing to mind anyway."


    Since Qin Nuo doesn''t have any opinions, Ms. Zhou naturally won''t resist the examination. Although she feels very comfortable all over, she still needs to see the examination results to rest assured.


    All kinds of instruments in ICU are relatively complete, so Dean Ding can do a comprehensive examination on the spot.


    Ten minutes later, after the examination, Dean Ding wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face was not very good-looking.


    Dr. Zhao suddenly sneered and said, "the dean''s face is so ugly. It seems that what I said is right. It must be a reflection."


    "Shut up


    After Ding Yuan stopped Dr. Zhao, he went to Qin Nuo with shaking all over. He fell to his knees with a plop.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Dean Ding, the most respected elder in Yunjiang medical field, would kowtow and salute like a wandering doctor. What''s the way?


    "Damn, I can''t, old Dean. What are you doing?"


    Qin Nuo was startled and quickly reached out to help him up. He said in his heart: isn''t this guy going to be a teacher again?


    "Doctor, I''m really a doctor. Please publish your needling method to the world for the benefit of more patients. On behalf of thousands of suffering patients, I kowtow to thank you!"


    Qin Nuo was slightly moved. It can be seen that the old Dean really wanted to benefit the world.


    "Old Dean, please get up first. My needling method has been published on the microblog. You can go and have a look. If you don''t understand anything, I can send another article to explain it."


    "Really?"


    The old Dean couldn''t believe that such a wonderful needling technique should be generously publicized in the world. This kind of realm is really rare.


    "See for yourself."Luo Feifei has already opened Qin Nuo''s microblog, holding his mobile phone for Dean Ding to have a look.


    "Master, master!"


    Dean Ding was very grateful. He didn''t expect to see the essence of acupuncture in his old age. He really died.


    "Dean Ding, this is..."


    Dr. Zhao at this time finally had a sense of crisis, the old president of this reaction, needless to say, also know that Ms. Zhou''s disease has been cured.


    "The oath you made, you can do it yourself, I will approve your resignation report!"


    Dean Ding shook his head helplessly, and then said goodbye to Qin Nuo and others in a hurry. Now he is in a hurry to go back to study needling, and he can''t care about anything else.


    "I..."


    Dr. Zhao''s face was as ugly as eating excrement. He chased the old Dean out of the ward.


    "It''s quiet at last."


    Mobile phone from a to Z awesome bench sat by the bedside, watching the phone: "the public opinion has finally improved, your fans are still very strong, although there are some choices neutral, but most of you are very confident from beginning to end."


    Qin Nuo light smile, for his dogs, he is very confident.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue always pay attention to the hot search.


    "Look, look, a media came out to apologize!"


    # Yunjiang daily solemnly apologizes to nuoshen for being misled by the false news. Now it is clarified#


    Ji Qingxue was finally relieved and said, "it seems that nuoshen succeeded. He cured Mrs. Luo''s illness."


    Su Ruoyu nodded and said, "I believe other media will come forward to clarify soon. Qin Nuo is lucky in disguise this time."


    "Fortune? Where''s the blessing? "


    Ji Qingxue said that she didn''t understand that she was drowned by netizens'' saliva. Thank God, what''s the blessing?


    Su Ruoyu gently on her forehead, said: "thanks to you in the entertainment industry for such a long time, I don''t understand this truth, the more miserable it is to be black, the moment of clarification, the higher the popularity will rebound, this is called black extreme powder, do you know?"


    Fearing that Ji Qingxue still doesn''t understand, Su Ruoyu points to Yunjiang Daily''s hot search for apology and shows her the comments below.


    "I''ll go. You rotten media almost made my road black. Now I''m going to turn pink!"


    "Black to pink! Nuoshen''s announcement of the great method of acupuncture and moxibustion is really highly praised. He is really an expert in thinking of the world and benefiting the common people! "


    "Acupuncture is the essence of Chinese traditional Chinese medicine. Some people say he is a liar. Now he has a face. Nuoshen is powerful, come on, I will always support you


    "Passers-by said that Qin Nuo''s operation is really good, and will continue to pay attention in the future. I hope Nuo can cure more patients!"


    This is just a few comments with the largest number of likes. In just a few minutes, the number of comments has exceeded 10 million!


    Reprint, like is to break through the 50 million mark, Qin Nuo has become the king of traffic today, all the stars can only look up to it

 Chapter 138

    In the intensive care unit, Qin Nuo and Luo Feifei are watching today''s hot news search, while Ms. Zhou gets out of bed to exercise her muscles and bones, then takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "Hello, Xiao Zheng, you can arrange it at noon tomorrow. I''m going to have a banquet to celebrate my new life!"


    After hanging up the phone, she looked back at Qin Nuo and said with gratitude: "Mr. Qin, in order to thank you for saving lives, I will pack Yunjiang hotel at noon tomorrow to express my gratitude to you in public. Please do appreciate it."


    Yunjiang hotel?


    It''s the highest grade hotel in Yunjiang. A table of food and wine costs at least 50000 yuan to start. What''s the concept of wrapping up the whole hotel


    "Ms. Zhou, you don''t have to be so polite. In fact..."


    Before Qin Nuo finished speaking, Ms. Zhou interrupted directly: "it''s settled. By the way, call me Aunt Mei in the future."


    Qin Nuo deserves to be the number one strong woman in the business world. Her character and style are really tough. She has no chance to refuse.


    This week, meiqinnuo knows a little about it. She is a famous businesswoman in Yunjiang. The Roche Group under her name is one of the most powerful enterprises in Yunjiang.


    "Mr. Qin, my husband died young before he started a business. After I took over the family business, I didn''t have time to accompany Feifei. You are all of the same age. Aunt Mei hopes you can take care of her more in the future."


    Qin Nuo laughed awkwardly and said, "er... I''ll try my best."


    Although I can''t compete with you in business, I have millions of dollars in my account every day. Do you really think I''m idle?


    Luo Feifei''s face turned red. Usually she was a little closer to the opposite sex. Her mother would be furious. Today, she entrusted Qin Nuo to take care of herself. This is very obvious!


    "That''s OK. Let''s do it first. Feifei, you can take Mr. Qin back and send a driver to take him to Yunjiang hotel tomorrow."


    Luo Feifei nodded. She liked Qin Nuo very much, but she didn''t feel shy before. Now she let Zhou Mei stir up, but she didn''t dare to face Qin Nuo.


    "Nuo... Nuo God, I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, thank you."


    In addition to the prescription, more than a dozen reporters still didn''t leave, but they were surrounded by the Luo family. They couldn''t get close to Qin Nuo and Luo Feifei. They left the hospital smoothly, and Luo Feifei drove Qin Nuo home in person.


    Send Qin Nuo upstairs in person, Luo Feifei takes a look at the door number, and then says goodbye.


    Qin Nuo a burst of bitter smile, Heart Belly Fei way: "really worthy of doing business, to create opportunities for her daughter unambiguous."


    He can be sure that Zhou Mei wants Luo Feifei to develop with her. That''s why she wants her to send her home and find out where she lives. He can''t even run in the future.


    As soon as he entered the house, the carambola rushed up, his face was ugly, and he gave a lesson: "you, you, it''s not honest to go out to treat a disease. Look at how the news is written."


    She handed over an iPad, and the page stayed on the microblog hot search list. In just ten minutes, the number one hot search list changed again.


    # Luo family daughter sent nuoshen home late at night, suspected of real love hammer#


    Qin Nuo


    This NIMA, this group of reporters can not let people worry, see wind is rain, what dare to write.


    "Sister peach, why do you eat melons with me? I cured my mother''s illness. Can''t you drive me home too much?"


    Carambola bowed her head and thought, it''s really not too much, and it''s reasonable, but the key is that she thinks it''s useless, only netizens think it''s reasonable!


    "Then you can do it by yourself. I can''t control you rotten peach blossom. You''d better figure out how to explain to Qingxue!"


    Carambola dropped a word, turned and went back to the room.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning, and Qin Nuo spent too much energy to perform the ghost door''s thirteen needles. Now he just wanted to rush into the quilt, and let the rest go with the wind.


    This sleep has been sleeping until noon the next day, Qin Nuo just wake up, received a call from luofeifei.


    "Nuoshen, I''m in the underground garage. Can you come down now?"


    "Right now."


    Qin Nuo hung up the phone, quickly got up from bed, washed up, said goodbye to carambola and her daughter, and then took the elevator to the underground garage.


    On the way, Luo Feifei handed Qin Nuo a handbag and said in embarrassment: "nuoshen, my mother asked you to pin this brooch on your chest, saying that it is convenient for others to know your identity. I really can''t beat her, or you can put it on?"Qin Nuo didn''t care. He took out the flower and was stunned.


    "Reborn parents?"


    I saw a big red flower, the size of a basketball, with a long ribbon on it. On the ribbon, there were four characters of "reborn parents".


    "Er... I don''t think it''s appropriate, but my mother and she..."


    It''s reasonable to say that after all, Qin Nuo saved her life. It''s not too much to say that he is Zhou Mei''s rebirth parent, but it''s a bit inappropriate to hang these four words on her chest.


    "I''m not your mother''s son. There''s no need to listen to her..."


    Qin Nuo put the big red flower back into his handbag and threw it directly on the back seat.


    Now that you worship me as a living parent, I don''t have the right to choose?


    He won''t wear it even if he kills him.


    "It''s OK not to wear it, but you''d better take your handbag with you."


    When getting off the bus, luofeifei took the bag out of the car and led qinnuo to the front door of the hotel.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Zhou Mei who calls and asks her to pick up a family uncle. Luo Feifei knows that it''s a big deal. She immediately gives Qin Nuo her bag and asks him to go to the hotel first. Then she leaves in a hurry.


    "It''s not as important as an uncle in the end to say that they are reborn parents. Rich people are really fickle!"


    Qin Nuo Tucao a sentence, make complaints about the bag to the hotel gate, just wanted to go in, but was stopped by security.


    "Please show me the invitation, sir."


    "The invitation?"


    Qin Nuo frowned, turned back and wanted to call Luo Feifei, but the other party had already driven away.


    "No, there''s a big red flower. Is it a big red flower?"


    Security immediately put on a pair of stinky face, said: "go, do you think this is a kindergarten, also big safflower, don''t make trouble, hurry to go!"


    Come on!


    If you don''t let me in, I won''t serve you. Do I want to lose face?


    You asked me to come, but also put me in the door, really special Niang how unreasonable!


    Qin Nuo turned and left, but suddenly someone stopped him behind.


    "Come back, come in!"


    Looking back, I saw Su Ruoyu dressed up and standing in the hotel waving to him.


    After picking his eyebrows, Qin Nuo turned and walked into the hotel. This time, the security guard next to him did not dare to stop him. Instead, he bowed respectfully to him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Nonsense, my su family is also a big family of Yunjiang. How can the Luo family not invite us?"


    Qin Nuo thought about it, too. He fought against her every day and forgot her real identity. This is the daughter of the Su family.


    They walked into the hotel side by side. There were a lot of people in the meeting hall. Men''s suits and ties, women''s all kinds of luxury dresses, very high-class!


    "Like a fish!"


    Not far away, a handsome young man, light call Su Ruoyu''s name, and then quickly came over with a glass

 Chapter 139

    The man wore a big head, his forehead shiny and his face covered with a thick layer of foundation.


    Yelled and then quickly walked toward Su Ruoyu to come over.


    Su Ruoyu suddenly gets nervous, pulls Qin Nuo''s back and says in a low voice: "wocao, you have to help me today. This guy is Zhang Dao''s son. He''s been pestering my mother for a long time, but he can''t shake it off. You''ll say you''re my boyfriend in a moment."


    "You can''t help me in vain, can you?"


    Qin Nuo takes the opportunity to blackmail. There are not many opportunities to seize Su Ruoyu''s weakness. He can''t waste such a good opportunity.


    Su Ruoyu''s pretty face was slightly angry, and he gritted his teeth and said, "if it''s a big deal, I won''t sue you in front of Qingxue any more. It''s all right."


    "It''s a deal."


    Qin Nuo nodded contentedly and pulled Su Ruoyu to turn around and face the man.


    "Who is this?"


    The man has come near, pointing to Qin Nuo and asking Su Ruo about the fishway.


    Su Ruoyu quickly took Qin Nuo''s arm and pretended they were very close, saying: "Zhang Wei, he''s mine..."


    "I''m his little lover."


    Without waiting for Su Ruoyu to say it, Qin Nuo opened her mouth directly and pressed her words down.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    Su Ruoyu, with a confused face, said that how can a good boyfriend become a lover? The nature has completely changed!


    "Lover?"


    Zhang Wei''s mouth twitches slightly and looks at Qin Nuo with hostility.


    "If fish, is this boy taking advantage of you? As far as I know, you don''t even have a boyfriend. How can you have a lover?"


    Su Ruoyu is extremely resentful. She knows that Qin Nuo won''t help herself. Now, her reputation in exchange for keeping herself as a jade has been destroyed.


    She glared at Qin Nuo, which means: you come, you start, you end!


    Qin Nuo, however, didn''t think much of it. He suddenly reached out and stopped Su Ruoyu''s waist and said, "can''t you have a lover without a boyfriend? What time is it? Are you still so rigid? "


    "Joke, if the identity of fish, even if looking for lovers, will not find you this kind of stall goods."


    Zhang Wei has been a member of the upper class for several years, and his ability of sarcasm is to come at once.


    What about the stall?


    Qin Nuo looks at his leisure sportswear and Zhang Wei''s stiff suit. It seems that he is a bit lower than himself.


    "Yes, compared with you, I''m wearing a little silk."


    Hearing Qin Nuo admit that he was hanging his silk, Zhang Wei immediately became complacent.


    Su Ruoyu''s eyes are wide open. She can''t understand what tricks Qin Nuo is playing. She knows the goods very well. She can''t easily admit it. If she says something timid, she must reverse it later.


    Sure enough, the next second, Qin Nuo looked at Su Ruoyu and said, "honey, next time you''d better not buy me sportswear. You can''t lose face because it''s convenient for you to take off at night."


    Su Ruoyu


    "What are you talking about?"


    No matter how strong Zhang Wei''s psychological quality is, it''s hard to bear such words.


    If Su Ruoyu bought the clothes, it''s OK. The last sentence is too much information!


    "Am I too abstruse, or is there something wrong with your understanding? This dress is bought for me by Ruoyu. It''s too troublesome to take off a suit or something. We are all adults. I don''t need to talk about that in the evening, do I? "


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Wei was so angry that he dropped his glass on the ground. He looked at Su Ruoyu disappointedly and said hysterically, "Ruoyu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I was blind before!"


    Zhang Wei''s heart will be broken. When he thinks of Su Ruoyu being conquered by other men, he has a kind of breathless feeling.


    Looking at Zhang Wei''s dejected figure, Qin Nuo frowned and said, "no, I don''t think this boy seems to have moved his true feelings."


    He doesn''t feel any good now. It''s totally different from what he did in TV series!


    Su Ruoyu snorted coldly and said, "do you believe this kind of people''s performance? He''s the son of director Zhang. Acting is a natural skill. I don''t know how many female stars I''ve ruined. I''m still pretending to be infatuated here. "


    "That''s good. If I hurt an infatuated man, I''ll feel guilty."


    When they were chatting, a middle-aged man suddenly came over. He was attracted by Zhang Wei''s fall just now."Ruoyu, what''s the matter? Who is this stinky boy?"


    The middle-aged man looked as like as two peas.


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly in his heart and said: "after a small one has gone, an old one has come. Is Su Ruoyu still very popular? Today I''ll send the Buddha to the west, and I''ll do some work for him!"


    Su Ruoyu saw the middle-aged man, his face was anxious again, and he tried his best to wink at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo patted her back quietly, indicating that she didn''t have to panic. He knew what to do.


    "Old man, is it not suitable for old cattle to eat tender grass?"


    With these words, the middle-aged man and Su Ruoyu''s face became ugly at the same time, but Qin Nuo only pretended to be, and didn''t notice their face changes at all.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s tone is not good.


    Su Ruoyu quickly pinches Qin Nuo in the back. Qin Nuo secretly eats pain and whispers to Su Ruoyu: "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll settle this old guy for you."


    Then he immediately turned to the middle-aged man and said, "I''m Ruoyu''s lover. I advise you not to pester Ruoyu in the future, or I''ll be rude!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "what a big voice! I''m her father!"


    "You''re her father, I''m her father...!"


    Qin Nuo took over the conversation and wanted to ridicule the middle-aged man, but he got stuck in the middle of the conversation


    "You... You are..."


    "I''m Su Yushan. What''s your name? What is the crime of slandering my daughter''s innocence? "


    "Ah


    He crossed with the ball, went straight in and made a goal. It turned out to be an own goal?


    "Dad, it''s all misunderstanding. He''s my partner and a good friend!"


    "Oh, are you looking for a partner or a father for me?"


    Su Yushan cold drink, the impression of Qin Nuo bad to the extreme!


    "Oh, don''t make trouble. He is Qingxue''s boyfriend. I have nothing to do with him. Just now he was trying to help me out."


    Su Yushan was also worried about his daughter''s safety. When he heard Zhang Wei drop the cup, he came to have a look. Since his daughter was ok, he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the younger generation. He immediately snorted and turned away.


    "Crouching trough, you are very intentional. Can you send a signal in advance when your father comes?"


    Qin Nuo looks like a dead man. How can he stay in Yunjiang after that? If the old man has a grudge, he must be killed.


    Su Ruoyu was the first time to see Qin Nuo so shriveled. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, my father won''t have the same opinion with you


    When they were going to enter the meeting hall hand in hand, there was a sudden noise at the door.


    "Who, who dares to rob a woman from my brother Zhang Wei? Get out of here


    "Damn, if I don''t beat you out today, I''ll eat you live!"

 Chapter 140

    As soon as Su Ruoyu saw a large number of fierce people coming in at the door, he was immediately flustered. He had heard that Zhang Wei was surrounded by some friends, but he didn''t expect that.


    "Finished, Zhang Wei called people to come, these people are social hooligans, now you''re going to be beaten!"


    She''s a little nervous, but if she''s afraid, it''s not at all. It''s just that some of them teach others how to do things. If they really dare to embarrass Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu''s Baji boxing!


    Just in the blink of an eye, seven or eight strong men are all in the end, all black and blue, can''t get up.


    Zhang Wei was surprised. He thought Qin Nuo was just a little white face. Unexpectedly, he was still a martial arts expert!


    After solving the minions, Qin Nuo approached Zhang Wei step by step with a scornful smile on his face.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you know what to do now?"


    Although Su Ruoyu saw Qin Nuo for the first time, she had seen the news before and knew that Qin Nuo''s Baji boxing was authentic in the world, so after a short surprise, she gloated at Zhang Wei and said, "now it''s your turn to get out in a group!"


    Zhang Wei was so angry that he yelled: "Su Ruoyu, don''t gloat. My father is Zhang Yimao. Do you want to take over new movies and TV plays?"


    Su Ruoyu was a little stunned, thinking that it was bad and forgot this stubble.


    Zhang Wei''s father, Zhang Yimao, is not only a super director in the film and television industry, but also the chairman of the film and Television Association. If you offend him, the film and television industry of the Su family is doomed.


    "Er... Arnold, how about..."


    Su Ruoyu really counseled, not afraid of Zhang Yimao, but really didn''t want to affect the family income.


    "Zhang Yimao? Which one is a dime? "


    Qin Nuo seems to know Zhang Yimao, the chief director of the Spring Festival Gala. I don''t know if he is talking about the same person.


    Su Ruoyu looked at Qin Nuo like an alien and said, "don''t you know Zhang Yimao? Director of the Spring Festival Gala! Two days ago, I went on a song called "my Chinese heart". You... "


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoyu suddenly woke up and exclaimed: "my Chinese heart? By the way, didn''t you write that song? "


    "It seems that you said that Zhang Yimao and I know Zhang Yimao are the same person!"


    Qin Nuo smiles. It''s easier now. Even if Zhang Yimao comes, I''m afraid he''ll hold on to his son and apologize to him.


    After all, the song "my Chinese heart" is very popular now. It is not only widely sung, but also praised by the official. If he takes back the copyright, Zhang Yimao will lose a lot!


    "You know my dad?"


    Zhang Wei can''t believe it. How can such a white face know his father?


    "Your father used to call me brother Qin all the time. According to this generation, you have to call me uncle!"


    "My uncle and your mother are big. How can you be my father


    Zhang Wei chose not to accept it. He looked back at the celebrities and saw some familiar elders. He immediately yelled, "uncle, uncle, you have to decide for me!"


    Today, Zhang Yimao didn''t come. He had to turn to his father''s friends. With his father''s face, they couldn''t ignore him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately, two or three months later, middle-aged people gathered around him. First, they helped Zhang Wei up from the ground, and then they waited for Qin Nuo to say, "who are you, and what are you doing here?"


    Su Ruoyu immediately stood up and said, "uncles and uncles, Zhang Wei did it first. I can testify."


    "If fish, don''t fool around. How can you bring anyone in? Can a person of his status come to this place?"


    "You hurry to find your father. There''s no business for you here. This boy can''t go in today."


    Several middle-aged people want to curry favor with Zhang Yimao''s master. At this time, they vie to show up. They hold Qin Nuo to death, and they drive Su Ruoyu away.


    "Let me go, can''t I go now?"


    Qin Nuo has completely lost interest in today''s celebration banquet. Isn''t it delicious for me to go home to eat the big meal made by sister peach? Why are you so weak here?


    Just as the crowd was talking, there was a roar not far from the banquet hall.


    "Stop it all!"


    Surrounded by a group of bodyguards, Zhou Mei walked quickly to the door, with a strong anger on her face.


    "Mr. Zhou, this boy made trouble in public and beat Mr. Zhang. You can''t ignore this!""Yes, director Zhang didn''t come today. If his son is bullied, how can I explain when I see him next time?"


    Ignoring what they said, Zhou Mei went straight to Zhang Wei. Her face was extremely cold and she said, "now get out of here for me!"

 Chapter 141

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    All the people on the scene were muddled, even Su Ruoyu was muddled.


    Zhou Mei and Zhang Yimao have always been good friends. Why are they so rude to his son today?


    Zhang Wei faced the misery and said: "Aunt Mei, what''s the matter with you today? It''s him who made trouble. It''s nothing to do with me!"


    Zhou Mei waved her hand. She didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. She said coldly, "I''ll let you go. I''ve already given your father face. It''s better not to let me do it myself."


    "Why? Aunt Mei, you have to let me die, do you understand? "


    Zhang Wei is extremely dissatisfied. Normally, Aunt Mei is amiable. What''s the matter today?


    Zhou Mei sighed and poked her index finger on Zhang Wei''s forehead. Pointing to Qin Nuo, she said, "do you know who he is?"


    Zhang Wei nodded and said, "I know, he''s just a little white face of Ruoyu."


    Hearing the words "little white face", Zhou Mei''s face became more ugly. She almost slapped him in the face, but after thinking about it, she could not help it.


    "He is my reborn parent, and he cured my incurable disease. Today, the whole celebration is held for Mr. Qin. How can you say that my VIP is making trouble?"


    "What?"


    This time, not only Zhang Wei was shocked, but all the celebrities in the upper class around him were shocked. Qi Qi looked at Qin Nuo, his eyes full of incredible eyes.


    Is such a grand banquet held for such an ordinary boy?


    Qin Nuo felt like a monkey in the zoo when he saw so many people looking at him.


    Feeling the doubt in their eyes, Qin Nuo directly took out the big red flower from his handbag and raised his hands in front of his chest. The four words "rebirth parents" on the big red flower were particularly eye-catching.


    Zhang Wei flopped down to the ground, knowing that there was a big disaster today. He never thought that this young man in ordinary clothes was Aunt Mei''s miracle doctor.


    So, he is the famous Qin Nuo?!


    "Blow out, don''t let him affect my VIP mood!"


    As soon as Zhou Mei waved her hand, two bodyguards rushed out immediately behind her, carrying Zhang Wei''s limbs and sending him out of the door.


    "All right, everyone, please come back to the venue and take your seats. The banquet will begin immediately."


    Other people don''t need to be held responsible. After all, they don''t know Qin Nuo''s identity. It''s reasonable for them to help Zhang Wei.


    The crowd scattered one after another, but every time they took a few steps, they would look back at Qin Nuo from time to time. It seemed that they wanted to engrave his appearance deeply in their mind, so as to avoid the occurrence of today''s Oolong event in the future.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s go and sit in the VIP room for a while. Later, when the banquet begins, please speak on the stage!" Zhou Meike.


    Qin Nuo nodded and asked Su Ruoyu, "do you want to go with me?"


    Su Ruoyu must have gone without thinking about it, but now she is facing Zhou Mei. She can''t be too bold. She can only look at Zhou Mei first to see if she will agree.


    "Since fish is your good friend, let''s go together and take care of them. Mr. Qin, I won''t accompany you first. I have to greet the guests."


    After Zhou Mei said something, she turned around and left. When she was far away, she said to a bodyguard beside her, "call the young lady quickly. If you don''t come back, his sweetheart will be robbed!"


    The bodyguard nodded and immediately took out the phone of lofifi.


    Su Ruoyu and Qin Nuo came to the VIP room backstage. After entering and closing the door, they were completely relieved.


    "My God, the bodyguards follow me all the way. Does she treat you as a VIP or a prisoner?"


    Qin Nuo shrugged and said, "if you don''t come with me, I don''t think there will be bodyguards with you."


    Su Ruoyu went to the table in the room, swept his eyes around the fruits and vegetables cakes in the wind, picked a favorite one and put it in his mouth, wondering: "what do you mean? Are those bodyguards watching me? "


    Qin Nuo sat down and poured a glass of red wine. Shaking his head, he said, "I just speculate that since Zhou Mei was cured last night, I feel that their mother and daughter have a strong desire for me!"


    Su Ruoyu turned the corner of his mouth and said, "Hey, don''t disgust me. What do you mean that mother and daughter have a special idea of you?"


    Qin Nuo


    "I mean, Zhou Mei wants me to be her son-in-law, and Luo Feifei wants to be with me!"


    Su Ruoyu spat the fruit seeds in her hand and threw them into the garbage can. She sneered and said, "it seems that yesterday''s news is not groundless. Do you have an affair with Luo Feifei?"Qin Nuo swallows his saliva. If he wants to say "yes", Su Ruoyu is afraid that he will pick up a fruit knife and peel his skin on the spot.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. In fact, I can understand that Feifei is a very grateful girl. If you save her mother, she will definitely have the idea of going with her body. But you''d better weigh up how to do it, otherwise you can''t explain it to Qingxue."


    Qin Nuo looks at Su Ruoyu strangely. What''s wrong with the girl today? How can she be so pleasant?


    Usually speaking of her own news, she would like to rush up and fight with herself. Today is so abnormal!


    When he was stunned, he suddenly saw Su Ruoyu pointing to the roof behind him. He looked up and found a camera.


    This time, he completely understood that Su Ruoyu was deliberately acting so naturally. If he still sprang up to fight like before, it would certainly arouse Zhou Mei''s suspicion.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think it over, at least..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the VIP room was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged man rushed in with panic.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Zhang Yimao almost cried out that he was born. He rushed in to fight against Qin Nuo, but he wanted to kneel down


    "Director Zhang, what''s this for?"


    Qin Nuo held Zhang Yimao in a hurry. He couldn''t help a moment of abdominal pain. Now kneeling is popular. How can he kowtow to him so much?


    Yesterday Dean Ding, today Zhang Yimao, tomorrow who?


    At the same time, a group of reporters gathered around the door of the VIP room, and the two guards were pushed aside


    "Director Zhang, why do you kneel down for Qin Nuo?"


    "Is director Zhang afraid that Qin Nuo will take back the song copyright?"


    "I heard that your son has offended Qin Nuo. What are you going to do with your son?"


    Zhang Yimao completely ignored the reporter''s question outside the door. He sincerely held Qin Nuo''s hand and said excitedly, "dog has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please don''t remember the villain''s life, brother Qin!"


    Qin Nuo shook his head and said: "Zhang''s introduction is heavy. It''s all young people. It''s inevitable to quarrel. Don''t worry about it."


    "Brother Qin is very righteous. I''m here to make amends for my son!"


    Zhang Yimao bowed deeply to apologize. The sound of shutter came from the door. This scene has been captured by reporters.


    "If you have any orders in the future, please mention them. I will try my best to help you!"


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing I can do for you at the moment. If you have any..."


    Before he finished, Su Ruoyu suddenly put down his cake and said in a loud voice, "director Zhang, there''s something really wrong. Qin Nuo and I have opened an entertainment company. Look..."


    Su Ruoyu won''t miss such a good opportunity, Zhang Yimao''s origins in the circle are unimaginable. As long as he is willing to help, the future of snow mutual entertainment is limitless

 Chapter 142

    Qin Nuo''s face is covered with black thread. This Su Ruo fish can really see the needle. It''s really a merchant''s material.


    Zhang Yimao naturally recognized Su Ruoyu and said with a smile, "niece Su, if you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as they are reasonable, I will satisfy you."


    Su Ruoyu stuffed a grape into his mouth, rolled his eyes as he chewed it, and thought for a long time, "Uncle Zhang, please help me make two micro movies."


    "Two?"


    Qin Nuo is a little confused. Why do you want to make two films? It''s good for such a big director to help make one film. It''s enough to cause strong social repercussions.


    Zhang Yimao doesn''t care about several films. Now he just wants Qin Nuo''s forgiveness. Since Su Ruoyu is Qin Nuo''s partner, her request can''t be refused.


    "Yes, not to mention two. As long as I have time, a few will do."


    Su Ruoyu is very happy. He is a super director who is hard to meet. He agrees to his terms so easily. This is a golden opportunity.


    "Well, one is my company''s propaganda micro film and the other is my club''s propaganda micro film. I''ll find someone to write the script later. Can you contact the actors for me?"


    "Of course, if you can''t find a good screenwriter, I can also contact you here!"


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Su Ruoyu didn''t expect to have this treatment. Is Qin Nuo so energetic now?


    "Su Ruoyu, you''ve gone too far!"


    Qin Nuo wants to kill her. Even if she helps the company to publicize, she even helps the club to publicize. This guy is too smart to make profits for himself with his own human feelings.


    Zhang Yimao repeatedly waved his hand and said, "not too much, not too much. If I''m good friends with Yu''s father, I should take it for granted to help her. That''s settled. I''ll help you with the script in a moment."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang!"


    Su Ruoyu makes a face at Qin Nuo and runs to one side to find other delicious food.


    Zhang Yimao faced Qin Nuo again and said respectfully, "brother Qin, look at my son..."


    Qin Nuo didn''t care about it at all, but now people are willing to help promote it. How can he be angry? He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, director Zhang, there is a misunderstanding between me and your son. We are all friends in the future, and there will never be any conflict again."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do!"


    "OK, director Zhang, walk slowly."


    Reporters at the door saw Zhang Yimao come out, all excited and began to ask questions.


    "Director Zhang, how do you plan to make two micro films?"


    "Will you use your royal actors to make these two micro films?"


    "Are these two micro films free?"


    In front of Zhang Yimao, these reporters did not dare to be too presumptuous and asked questions that were not offensive at all.


    "Ask Mr. Qin and Mr. Su about the details. I''m just helping to work."


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Zhang Yimao pushed away the reporters and left.


    "Fast, fast push, it''s amazing news again."


    # Zhang Yimao, a super director, claims that he is a part-time worker of Qin Nuo#


    # Shocked! What is the truth behind the super director working for Qin Nuo#


    # Zhang Yimao bows himself to apologize, and Qin Nuo ignores the past#


    Qin Nuo heard the headlines of these reporters and sighed. I''m afraid there will be another hot search arrangement.


    At this time, only Su Ruoyu and Qin Nuo were left in the VIP room. There was no news hot spot, and the reporters were not interested in staying and left one after another.


    Before long, Zhou Mei and Luo Feifei rushed over and asked Qin Nuo to prepare. The banquet will begin soon and let him speak on the stage.


    Seeing Su Ruoyu, Luo Feifei was excited and rushed to her with a big bear hug.


    "Sister Ruoyu, long time no see, you are beautiful again!"


    "No, you''re beautiful. You look like a doll. Are you still auditioning recently?"


    Luo Feifei nodded and said, "ah, the water in the entertainment circle is too deep. If it doesn''t depend on the relationship, I can''t do it."


    "So I say you have a brain pit, you just let your mother say a word, I don''t know how many directors will pounce on you, you have to rely on strength, really no one!"


    Seeing the intimacy between the two, Qin Nuo is shocked. Dares to say that Su Ruoyu is a good friend. Can he be a good friend with anyone?At this moment, the supporter suddenly came to the door and said to Qin Nuo in a loud voice, "Mr. Qin, it''s your turn to speak right away. Please follow me. The two ladies, Mr. Zhou, specially told me to come with you."


    Su Ruoyu''s face is stunned. Luo Feifei goes with her. There''s nothing wrong with her. How can she pull herself up?


    Qin Nuo nodded, followed the host out first, followed by the second daughter.


    After going backstage, the host went directly to the stage to announce the curtain, then came down in a hurry, handed Qin Nuo a Mai, and asked him to take the two ladies to the stage.


    Under the spotlight of devastation, Qin Nuo was dressed in cheap sportswear, and there was a beautiful woman in exquisite evening dress on the left and right, holding her arms and walking slowly onto the stage.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Qin Nuo. I''m very lucky to be on the stage today. I''m very frightened. I hope you will take care of me in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, a deep voice came from the backstage, which sounded very familiar.


    "Brother Qin, you''re welcome. You deserve today''s gift."


    It was Zhang Yimao who came, and there were two other people who came up with him. They were Lin Zhe and Liu Zhennan.


    Liu Zhennan''s son, Liu Feiyu, came to Yunjiang to meet Qin Nuo in person for the theme song of the game. He didn''t want to come here today.


    One of them is a leading actor in the film and television industry, the other is a leading actor in the composition industry, and the other is a leading actor in the literature industry. The three major TV stations are all on the stage, all of them look respectful, which is a rare scene.


    Qin Nuo is a little confused. Which one is this?


    "Director Zhang, brother Lin, why are you here?"


    Qin Nuo quickly turned back to ask, but because he didn''t know Liu Zhennan, he didn''t call him.


    Zhang Yimao said, "brother Qin, this is Mr. Liu Zhennan. His son, Liu Feiyu, whom you have met before."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Liu. Nice to meet you!"


    Qin Nuo was surprised that Liu Zhennan''s fame in China didn''t have to be two places apart. Almost all the opening speeches, speeches, even speeches of leaders, and modern poems in textbooks were written by him.


    Liu Zhennan waved his hand, took over the microphone and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t be so old-fashioned. Today, it''s my honor for Mr. Zhou to invite me to the platform for you. After reading your Shanghai beach and Chinese heart lyrics, I admire you so much!"


    "Yes, and the League of heroes MV you shot also shocked me. I feel that I can''t make such a perfect MV!" Zhang Yimao said.


    Lin zhe laughs and says, "I''ll tell you what, I''m very disappointed with the attainments of nuoshen in the music circle."


    The three leading figures on the stage were modest one after another. They all said that they were inferior to Qin Nuo, which shocked the audience

 Chapter 143

    "My God, is this Qin Nuo so divine? The three leading figures are all on the platform. Has this made history? "


    "Not only that, I don''t think it''s easy for Mr. Zhou of Roche Group to arrange such a grand occasion today."


    "Yes, it''s said that she has been looking for the right husband for her daughter. I think it''s probably Qin Nuo this time."


    All of them are rich people with billions of wealth. But now they look at Qin Nuo with respect.


    "Don''t make fun of me, old three. I''m just making trouble. You three are real talents. I can''t compare them."


    Qin Nuo and the three leaders started the mutual praise mode on the stage, which made Su Ruoyu white eyed. He secretly said that men are hypocritical and can only say these scenes.


    After a full five or six minutes, the four talents held each other, but they didn''t know what to do next. Zhou Mei only arranged for them to meet on the stage, but didn''t tell them what to do.


    Just when the four people were confused, the host suddenly stepped onto the stage and announced loudly, "let''s welcome Ms. Zhou Mei, chairman of Roche Group, to the stage."


    In terms of talent, everyone on the stage is among the best. But in terms of wealth, all the rich people present can''t compare with Zhou Mei. Therefore, Zhou Mei is the real big man in their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, thank you for your honor today. I''ve been fighting in shopping malls for decades. I''ve lived a hard life, and I don''t want to get terminally ill. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin, you would have been attending my memorial service now."


    There were bursts of laughter from the audience.


    "It can be said that Mr. Qin gave me a second life. He is just like my reborn parents. That''s why today I specially held this celebration to thank him."


    At this point, Zhou Mei made a deep bow to Qin Nuo, and the audience once again burst into warm applause.


    "Of course, today''s grand banquet, I am also a little selfish!"


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly. He knew that what Zhou Mei said next was the real meaning of today''s banquet, but he didn''t know why he had an ominous premonition


    Zhou Meixian went to the three leaders and said respectfully, "please come here today, just to be a witness."


    "Witness?"


    Three people a face muddle force, before Zhou Mei but what didn''t say.


    "Yes, witness. Today, in front of you, I will give my daughter Xu to Mr. Qin Nuo!"


    "Boom ~"


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Luo Feifei on the stage blushed, stamped his feet in shame, and cried out, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    But she didn''t have Mai in her hand. She could only be heard by a few people on stage. The audience couldn''t hear her at all. They could only see her coy expression


    Qin Nuo is completely confused. He can see that Zhou Mei is very strong, but he didn''t expect her to be so strong. Even if you don''t ask my daughter''s opinion, don''t you even ask my opinion?


    Su Ruoyu helplessly covers his face. What Qin Nuo says is true. Zhou Mei really likes him as her son-in-law, but this way is unacceptable and overbearing.


    This doesn''t give Qin Nuo and Luo Feifei the chance to refuse at all. They are forced to die.


    Although luofeifei is also her best friend, she always talks about love first and then. Although she doesn''t dare to say it, she stands in Ji Qingxue''s heart.


    "Well, it''s a great event. As long as Mr. Qin is willing, the three of us will take the job of witness."


    Director Zhang deserves to be a director. He can see Qin Nuo''s astonishment at a glance. It''s easy to guess that Qin Nuo didn''t know about it in advance, so he spoke very carefully.


    If Mr. Qin wants them to be witnesses, if not, they will not be witnesses.


    Zhou Mei scolded Zhang Yimao, but she still laughed. She looked at Qin Nuo and said, "ah Nuo, as long as you agree to this marriage, 30% of the shares of Roche Group will be yours. With 21% of Feifei''s shares, you two will be the biggest shareholders of Roche Group in the future!"


    "Wow ~"


    Once again, Rockwell group has 51% of the shares, which is an astronomical number. It can''t be spent in a few lives!


    Zhou Mei really lost money this time!


    Su Ruoyu is surprised. Mei is going to buy a successor with money this week!


    Qin Nuo swallowed his saliva and his brain was buzzing. The market value of Roche Group has exceeded 70 billion US dollars, 30% of which is 21 billion US dollars. This is money that can''t be spent in several lifetimeIn the face of such a huge temptation, no one can keep calm. Even Qin Nuo is slightly moved.


    The key is that, regardless of body shape and appearance, luofeifei is not inferior to a popular female star, and is on a par with Ji Qingxue. With such a beautiful woman, she can still get a huge amount of wealth. This is every man''s lifelong dream!


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? "


    Zhou Mei has a smile on her face. She has absolute confidence in this matter.


    She has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and knows the weakness of human nature best. For young people in their twenties, the temptation of beauty and money can''t be resisted at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin turned around and patted her head gently to keep herself awake.


    "Damn, this woman is too insidious. Such conditions are too attractive..."


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings. He opens it and has a look. It''s a message from Ji Qingxue.


    "Arnold, thank you for your company during this period. I''m very satisfied. If the fish have told me, I think you should accept Zhou Mei''s condition. Feifei is your best choice. We''re not suitable. Let''s break up!"


    break up?!


    I wipe, I was broken up?


    At this moment, Qin Nuo suddenly felt a slight pain in his heart, a kind of empty feeling, as if his heart had been gouged out of a piece of meat.


    [Ding! Warning, the host is extremely unstable! Please strictly abide by the slag man principle, or you will be severely punished!]


    Qin Nuo


    Wipe, at this time, the system is still forcing itself. According to the principle of not taking the initiative, not refusing, and not being responsible, Qin Nuo should promise Zhou Mei, then take her money, soak her daughter, and finally not be responsible to her. This


    It''s too inhuman. Although I''m not a gentleman, But we must never do such a mean thing.


    Besides, his heart has made a choice for him!


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Nuo suddenly turned around and said solemnly, "aunt Zhou, I''m sorry I can''t agree to your terms. I already have a girlfriend. Her name is Ji Qingxue. We have a good relationship, so... You''d better choose another son-in-law."


    "Wow ~"


    Such a reversal, the stage once again sounded the cry of surprise, but this time the cry, obviously mixed with the voice of regret sigh.


    How can there be such a silly boy, feeling can be a meal to eat, so beautiful, so rich, even refused

 Chapter 144

    Zhou Meiqian counted ten thousand, how also didn''t count Qin Nuo will refuse, in her opinion, no one can refuse her such rich conditions!


    What the hell is this guy thinking?


    But she is Zhou Mei. In her life, as long as she wants to do something, there will be no failure.


    "Mr. Qin, as far as I know, you and miss Ji Qingxue are not officially together. You are still at the level of friends, so I can''t accept your excuse."


    Qin Nuoluo is a little impatient. How can he press people like this again and again? If he doesn''t agree, he just doesn''t agree. What excuse do you care?


    "Miss Ji Qingxue and I will confirm our relationship soon, so please try to accept this."


    After all, in front of many rich people in Yunjiang, he had to take care of Zhou Mei''s face, so he finally used the word "please".


    At this point, he thought it was time to end, but then Zhou Mei''s words completely left him speechless.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s not right now. The choice I''m giving you now is believed to be the best choice in your life. I think you need to think about it again!"


    Zhou Mei''s tone has obviously increased a lot. The aura of the market tycoon immediately spreads out, which makes people feel a sudden pressure.


    The eyes of all the people fall on Qin Nuo, and they can''t help but sweat for him.


    Luo Feifei, who is also on the stage, is worried. She knows her mother''s temper too well. If Qin Nuo refuses all the time, I''m afraid no one will get off the stage today.


    It''s not only embarrassing for her, it''s embarrassing for everyone.


    "Sister Ruoyu!"


    Luo Feifei took Su Ruoyu''s arm and whispered in her ear, "you should think of a way. If you go on like this, it will be very unpleasant today."


    Su Ruoyu rolled his eyes and said, "what can I do? It''s your mother, the number one person in Yunjiang. Who can stop what she wants to do?"


    This matter Su Ruoyu is impossible to come forward, she is not qualified, even her father Su Yushan, is not qualified to plead in front of Zhou Mei.


    So this matter can only be solved by Qin Nuo himself. He either agrees to Zhou Mei''s terms or sticks to the end.


    Of course, if we stick to the end, the consequences may be very serious.


    Qin Nuo''s expression at the moment is very helpless. Zhou Mei is obviously exerting pressure on herself by using her powerful influence. If she is refuted in public, I''m afraid she will see his news on the hot search.


    But it''s really a matter of principle. If you agree to Zhou Mei''s terms, you will become a real scum man, and you may even be said by netizens to be a little white face.


    "I''m sorry, chairman Zhou. I''m still saying that. I''m sorry I can''t promise. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go down first."


    When it comes to principles, Qin Nuo doesn''t have to think about it. He will never agree.


    With that, he handed the microphone to the host, turned around and walked down the stage, not giving Zhou Mei any chance to stay.


    "Qin Nuo!"


    But Zhou Mei still yelled at him, "do you know the consequences of not agreeing?"


    Qin Nuo frowns slightly, and has been completely destroyed by Zhou Mei. This is obviously the threat of chiguoguo.


    "Just now in the VIP room, director Zhang promised to shoot two MVs for you. If you agree, I can invest to shoot for you. You don''t have to worry about anything. If you don''t agree, you don''t want director Zhang''s MVs."


    Qin Nuo sneered, shooting MV was not put forward by himself, but by Su Ruoyu. It doesn''t matter whether or not.


    "Then don''t bother director Zhang. I can shoot the MV myself."


    It''s not that he hasn''t taken a MV. As long as he wants to shoot, he can shoot it, even better than Zhang Yimao.


    When Zhou Mei saw that this move failed to make Qin Nuo yield, she was also annoyed in her heart. Between the changes of her mind, another plan came to her mind.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. You can think about it clearly. You know my energy. If you want to have a foothold in Yunjiang, you''d better know better."


    After hearing Zhou Mei''s words, Qin Nuo finally stopped, then turned and walked back to the stage and took the microphone from the host.


    Everyone is relieved. It seems that Qin Nuo can''t bear the pressure and has to agree to Zhou Mei''s terms.


    "Today, we are all dignified people in Yunjiang and even the whole country. I would like to ask you to be a witness here. If one day my company goes bankrupt, it must be Ms. Zhou Mei''s fault. Thank you."With that, Qin Nuo directly dropped the microphone on the ground, turned and walked away.


    The audience were all stunned. It was a little clever that Qin Nuo used such a move.


    This puts the pressure on Zhou Mei and makes her unable to entertain snow.


    At this time, Qin Nuo had left the scene directly. It was useless for Zhou Mei to say anything more. She immediately announced the start of the banquet, and then turned around and walked into the backstage.


    The three leaders on the stage look embarrassed and walk into the backstage with Su Ruoyu and Luo Feifei. They all know that it''s a storm waiting for them.


    "Ma, what are you doing? Before also said Qin Nuo is your rebirth parents, the result you in front of so many people, directly with him? What will people think of our Luo family when it''s spread out? "


    As soon as Luo Feifei entered the backstage, he began to attack Zhou Meilai.


    Zhou Mei sighed and said with a wry smile, "I really didn''t see the wrong person. This boy is a talent. He can withstand such tempting conditions. It really makes me look at him with new eyes."


    At first, she thought Qin Nuo would agree, even if he refused, but his refusal was very unfriendly at that time, which made Zhou Mei''s heart also start a nameless fire, so they choked each other on the stage.


    "Ruoyu, you have a good relationship with qinnuo. Take Feifei to apologize to him for me. Xuenuo entertainment includes your club. I will sponsor you to express my apology."


    Su Ruoyu''s heart is full of happiness. Unexpectedly, it''s a blessing in disguise. If Zhou Mei invests in it, she''ll get a start of at least several hundred million yuan. Now she can make a fortune!


    "Well, I''ll take Feifei to find him now. I''m here to thank you for the capital injection."


    Su Ruoyu gave a salute, and then took Luo Feifei to run away.


    Zhang Yimao carefully asked: "Mr. Zhou, I think I should help with the MV. After all, I promised myself. You can''t deprive me of my freedom."


    Zhou Mei waved her hand and said, "don''t take it seriously. What should you do?"


    "By the way, I''m going to invest in making a big movie. Qin Nuo will play the Male No.1 and my daughter will play the female No.1. You can arrange it."


    Zhang Yimao nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, I will prepare as soon as possible."


    Zhou Mei looked at Lin Zhe and Liu Zhenshan and said, "I''ll give you the theme song of the movie. I want to tailor a song for them."


    "I understand!"


    Lin Zhe and Liu Zhenshan replied.


    This is really to force the two young people together at all costs!


    "Qin Nuo is very busy now!"


    The three leaders said in secret

 Chapter 145

    Qin Nuo left Yunjiang Hotel and drove straight home.


    By Zhou Mei such a disturbance, his state of mind a little explosion, when he qinnuo suffered such a coward.


    Back home, Qin Nuo directly locked the door and turned off his mobile phone. Instead of going to the study to live, he sat in the living room and quietly watched his carefree daughter.


    "Arnold, are you ok?"


    Carambola is making lunch. Seeing Qin Nuo coming back, he looks depressed and stands at the kitchen door caring.


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stay at home with Xiangxiang. No matter who knocks, don''t open the door."


    He explained a, then picked up on the ground playing is happy daughter, turned toward the study.


    Xiangxiang is playing with building blocks, and finally builds a small building. When Qin Nuo stirs it up, she gets angry and bites him on the nose.


    "Well, even Xiangxiang is going to bully dad?"


    "My father is a bad guy. He was bullied before he thought of coming back to accompany me. I don''t like my father."


    Little girl a face serious appearance, is obviously angry with him.


    "You are a little girl. You are a little girl. Who said dad was bullied?"


    Xiangxiangdu mouth, back pointing to the carambola, said: "carambola elder sister and Qingxue elder sister called, said Qingxue elder sister dumped you."


    Qin Nuo


    Is this little girl three years old? Can she even understand this?


    "No, I''m fine with sister Qingxue. Let''s go. Dad will tell you a story."


    Holding her daughter to the study, turn on the computer, Qin Nuo plans to live with her daughter for a while.


    Because Xiangxiang was also there, he didn''t turn on the camera this time, just a live voice broadcast.


    "Nuoshen, cowhide, refused hundreds of millions of property. I really admire you!"


    "There is a saying that Luo Feifei''s little sister is as good as Miss Qingxue''s. they are both super beauties. I must choose the one with higher value!"


    "I''ve lost my money upstairs. It''s enough. Why do I need so much?"


    "That is, sister Qingxue is the official match. All the others stand aside and go to the back palace in line!"


    "Nuoshen really wants to agree to Zhou Mei''s terms. I may not be able to do it again in the future."


    "Yes, a gentleman is not a man of easy food. What''s the difference between Zhou Mei''s practice and charity or command? It''s a matter of principle!"


    Qin Nuo looks at the barrage with a bitter smile. It seems that he has made no mistake this time. Even if he will be targeted by Zhou Mei in the future, he will recognize it.


    How can she control her own life?


    "You puppies, today we won''t live broadcast games and music. We will live broadcast stories to our daughter. Those who are interested can stay and listen to them. Those who are not interested can withdraw."


    When it comes to storytelling, fans burst the pot one after another, and Zhou Mei''s topic also jumped in the past. Everyone remembered the scene of Qin Nuo''s last storytelling.


    "The story of Little Red Riding Hood and wolf coming last time is quite brilliant. I think it''s necessary to listen to the story of nuoshen."


    "Don''t just tell stories, two more nursery rhymes."


    Qin Nuo thinks that it''s better to have a children''s special show today, telling stories and singing children''s songs, which can not only make her daughter happy, but also make her relax.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to meet your requirements. Let''s start with a little story. The name of the story is" three monks. "


    "Once upon a time, there was a temple on a mountain. There was a monk in the temple..."


    "One monk carries water to drink, two monks carry water to drink, three monks have no water to drink. This story tells us that we must do a good job in the division of labor in life, bear our own responsibilities, and don''t be lazy, otherwise we will accomplish nothing."


    After hearing this, Xiangxiang nodded and seemed to be greatly inspired. Finally, she asked, "this story is also suitable for Dad."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ My wife has something to say. Now let''s invite my wife to talk. "


    "Get out of the way, let me applaud for the story of my father-in-law!"


    "This story... Though simple, it''s very mysterious!"


    "I just want to know what little girl thinks and why she connects this story with nuoshen?"


    Qin Nuo is also a face of curiosity, can''t help holding up the little girl, touching her head, asked: "then you tell me, how can this story be used in dad?"


    The little girl tooted and thought for a moment, and said: "Dad, a girlfriend will be very happy. If there are two girlfriends, they will quarrel, and dad is also very sad. If there are three girlfriends, they won''t quarrel."Qin Nuo looked confused and asked, "why don''t the three fight?"


    Xiangxiang said with a smile, "because you four can play mahjong."


    Qin Nuo


    Netizen:.... "


    "I think what my wife said is reasonable. My father-in-law, why don''t you take all the mothers-in-law in the harem and play mahjong?"


    "It seems that nuoshen is really overflowing with peach blossom, even her three-year-old daughter can see it."


    "This girl wants to be a good girl when she grows up. It''s too smart. Draw inferences from one instance. Ha ha..."


    Qin Nuo shakes his head. It''s all the same. Where did the little girl learn so many witty words? It''s 6 times better than him.


    "After that, now I''ll sing another children''s song for my daughter. It''s called gourd baby."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Nuoshen, I suspect you''re driving. What''s wrong with you


    "Damn, the name is too connotative. Isn''t it suitable to sing it to children?"


    "I stir up this name a bit unrestrained, may be watched by super tube!"


    Qin Nuo was almost speechless and yelled: "Hulu, Hulu, Hulu baby!"


    As soon as he was about to sing, he heard someone knocking at the door, so he asked netizens to wait a moment. He went to the living room with Xiangxiang in his arms.


    Carambola looked through the cat''s eye and said, "it''s Ruoyu. There''s another girl I don''t know."


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "no, let them go back."


    If Su Ruoyu herself is OK, but she still has a person. She doesn''t want to know it''s Luo Feifei. It''s too embarrassing to meet now.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Luo family any more. Can''t he hide if he can''t provoke me?


    Seeing that Qin Nuo went back to his study, carambola yelled out the door: "he said he didn''t want to see you. Please come back another day!"


    "Sister peach, I have something important to tell him. Open the door first."


    Su Ruoyu pats the door again. She knows that Qin Nuo must still be angry with Zhou Mei, but Zhou Mei has made a complete concession. There''s no need to worry about it.


    "I''m just doing what I''m told. Why don''t you call him? He''s on the air."


    Carambola also can see that Qin Nuo is in a bad mood, so she doesn''t want him to be disturbed any more. If it were normal, she would have opened the door.


    Su Ruoyu sighed and said, "OK, when he''s in a better mood, let him contact me and tell him something important."


    "Good!"


    Here, Su Ruoyu and Luo Feifei have just left. Qin Nuo has already started singing.


    "Cucurbita baby, Cucurbita baby, seven flowers on a vine, wind and rain... "

 Chapter 146

    "Lying trough, I have to say, nuoshen''s children''s songs are also very good."


    "Nuoshen 666."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''ll go back to see huluwa again."


    "The singer thinks of his childhood. I miss it."


    "There''s no one I don''t know. I love you so much, God."


    "Do you all want God Nuo? I''ll take away the daughter of God Nuo."


    "No shameless gangster upstairs."


    "Plus one."


    ......


    Qin Nuo''s voice is melodious and melodious, which is very beautiful. People in the live broadcast room, who have never heard Qin Nuo sing children''s songs, immediately boil up and brush up the barrage one after another.


    After singing a song, Qin Nuo only saw the barrage of bullets on his computer, as well as the local tyrants crazily brushing gifts. He couldn''t help laughing and sighing about the power of the system.


    From a veteran facing retirement to an all-round E-sports player, all this is because he has got the system.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to watch cartoons."


    When Qin Nuo was meditating, Xiang Xiang came to hold Qin Nuo''s thigh and said softly.


    "Xiangxiangguai, dad is still on the air. When Dad gets off the air, I''ll watch it with you all night." Qin Nuo said with a smile.


    "No, Xiangxiang wants to watch cartoons with her father."


    However, the little girl doesn''t seem to agree. The mist gradually permeates her eyes. If Qin Nuo doesn''t agree, he believes that the next second, the girl will burst into tears.


    "My father-in-law, just show my wife cartoons. I''m distressed to see her like this."


    "That is, I don''t want to listen to music today. I want to watch cartoons with my wife."


    "Upstairs, draw the sword. I''m the only son-in-law of nuoshen."


    "Ten thousand people''s blood book asks nuoshen to watch cartoons."


    ......


    Seeing Xiangxiang''s wronged appearance, all the people in the studio ask Qin Nuo to agree to Xiangxiang''s request.


    "Well, well, I feel really crazy, watching cartoons with tens of millions of water friends."


    Qin Nuo can''t beat the crowd. After all, they are the masters of the audience. As long as they like, they can watch cartoons.


    "What cartoon do you want to watch, Xiangxiang?" Qin Nuo asked. Since he can remember, he has not seen any cartoon, and he doesn''t know what children of this age like to watch.


    "Well, it''s the one dad often looks at," Xiangxiang said softly, biting her finger.


    "Crouching troughs, are they often seen by nuoshen? Does nuoshen like watching cartoons very much? "


    "Exposed, nuoshen originally likes to watch cartoons in private."


    "Nuoshen is so old that his heart is not old. Ha ha."


    As soon as Xiangxiang''s words came out, the people in the studio immediately began to tease as if they had discovered the new world.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you talking about? When did dad watch cartoons?" Qin Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly explained.


    After all, in front of tens of millions of water friends, if you spread the story that you like watching cartoons, it is estimated that tomorrow''s hot news will be him again.


    "Dad cheated. Some time ago, dad often watched it alone." Xiang Xiang tilts her head and doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense.


    "Well, how do you describe the cartoon to dad?"


    Qin Nuo really doesn''t remember watching cartoons. "Is it sleepwalking? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. "Qin Nuo immediately gave up the idea. He never heard that he would sleepwalk.


    "Well, it''s the kind of green, there are many villains walking around," said the little girl.


    Green, there are villains walking around, "it can''t be the League of heroes", Qin Nuo feels not good.


    "I see. My wife is talking about the League of heroes."


    "The League of heroes"


    "Ha ha ha, my wife is so cute. I regard the League of heroes as a cartoon."


    "I haven''t seen nuoshen play hero League for a long time. I miss it."


    Netizens are also talents, quickly guessed what Xiangxiang said.


    "Xiangxiang, is that the cartoon you said?" Qin Nuo pointed to himself and opened a video of the League of heroes.


    "That''s it. That''s it. Xiangxiang likes it best."Sure enough, after seeing the video of the League of heroes, Xiang Xiang immediately began to laugh, her eyes became crescent shaped, and she enjoyed it. This can make Qin Nuo''s heart melt. What he cares about most is his daughter. As long as she is happy, he thinks everything is worth it.


    "Well, we won''t sing tonight. Let''s live the League of heroes for a while." After half a ring, Qin Nuo made a decision, that is to start the live broadcast of hero League again.


    "Is nuoshen going back to his old business?"


    "Nuoshen is back, so is my youth."


    "That God, back to the canyon again"


    ¡­¡­


    No one in the studio objected. After all, nuoshen started with the League of heroes. Many old fans have been looking forward to Qin Nuo''s return to the League of heroes, but they haven''t waited.


    Today, at Xiangxiang''s request, nuoshen agreed. The coke broke everyone''s heart. The treble, no, the quadruple, will go back to the canyon again.


    "Well, I haven''t played for a long time. Let''s play a master game first and practice our hand feeling."


    Qin Nuo skillfully opened the software, entered the account number, a sense of familiarity arises spontaneously, which makes him feel surging.


    And others are very speechless, the master to practice the feel, perhaps also promise God, after all, they play a night may not get a first win.


    There are a lot of people in the first area. Even if it''s a master rank, Qin Nuo soon matches his opponent.


    However, the first choice in the single, the second choice of ADC''s position is ADC, not too much consideration, Qin Nuo directly chose Wayne.


    "On the third floor, it''s an agent. Wayne, play with me and fly with you."


    The assistant on the third floor typing at this time, it seems that he is to fill the auxiliary bit, but not willing to only assist, can only ask Qin Nuo to give him the ADC position.


    What he doesn''t know is that Wein''s user is Qin Nuo, who won four championships in LPL. This is the absolute thigh. Qin Nuo is the only one who can help him.


    "Tell a joke, the agent should take nuoshen to fly."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m going to laugh and cry. If this generation practice knows who ADC is, I don''t know if he can still say such words."


    "Nuoshen: I''m a professional. You''re nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the people in the studio immediately began to ridicule. Some people dare to insult their God. They can''t stand it.


    "It''s OK, give him Venn, even if I''m an assistant, I can carry the whole show." Qin Nuo said faintly, saying that he replaced his preselected Venn with hammer stone.


    This is self-confidence, self-confidence from nuoshen, even if you don''t take ADC, you have the same self-confidence to carry the whole game.


    "OK, young man, you are on the way. This is over. My brother will give you some for free. No charge. Ha ha."


    The agent on the third floor is also very happy to see Qin Nuo give up his position. He thinks that he must kill all sides with Venn later to open his eyes to hammer stone

 Chapter 147

    Now that the hero League has changed the mechanism of banning heroes, the time of the match is also much earlier. With another 15 minutes, you can surrender, making the time of the match much earlier.


    Soon after the double convenient ban election, this Qin Nuo is in the blue square, with Shan Ruiwen on it, Zhong Shan on it, playing wild blind monk, assisting hammer stone, and Wei en as ADC.


    The red side is on the single knife sister, in the single Yasuo, play wild prince, auxiliary robot, ADC is dravin.


    Weinga hammer stone is still difficult to face with Devin and robot. Whether it is hammer stone or Wein, as long as they are hooked by robot, they will give a small life.


    "It''s not easy to play the next way of nuoshen. Wayne is too weak in the early stage. She is not the opponent of dravin at all."


    "What''s the panic upstairs? I''m just two masters. Can''t I clean it up?"


    "Don''t be blind and confident. Even though nuoshen is powerful, what can an assistant change?"


    "I believe in God Nuo, he is the eternal God


    There is a lot of noise in the barrage. Even if Wayne is an agent, he is also a master in the opposite area. No matter how strong the hero is, it is useless.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t pay attention to the chaotic barrage, but looks at the fragrance beside her tenderly. The little girl is staring at the computer screen, very clever.


    As for whether this game will lose or not, he never thought about it. With his strength, if he still overturns in the master level, his previous champion will be in vain.


    After the countdown, the game quickly enters the loading screen.


    Dreven and hammer stone''s ID immediately appeared in front of the public, especially dreven''s ID, which is called "Vincent eat cheese".


    "Vincent?"


    "Lying trough, nuoshen didn''t play games for such a long time. As soon as he came, he met a cruel man."


    "Cool, hammer stone is rhythm."


    "Vincent, it''s hard to add rhythm to Norse."


    Unfortunately, if nuoshen uses Zhongdan, he may still have a chance to win. Unfortunately, it''s hard to use hammer stone


    The barrage quickly recognized that the user of dravin was Vincent, and the robot was rhythm. These two people had washed Korean clothes with blood, After a large number of titles, I came back to live.


    At the beginning, they liked to play low-end games. They often took 40 or 50 heads in one game. The players who played low-end games were miserable.


    Later, after the fist father made a move, he stipulated that the anchors could not abuse the dishes at the low-end Bureau. Then the anchors began to play the high-end Bureau. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo met these two on a whim.


    "Old fellow iron, began to have a prize to compete guess, ah, this stall can kill twenty buckle, thirty buckle two, thirty more buckle three."


    In the rhythm of the live room, a sparsely haired man in the hard cry, it is the rhythm.


    "Go away, bald man. I want to watch you stutter."


    "The hammer stone of rhythm is robbed, and its power is less than half."


    "This one can''t kill so much. It seems that Wayne on the other side is a substitute."


    When the water friends in the rhythm studio saw that the hammer stone was robbed, the combined power of dravin and the robot was immediately reduced by half.


    "Hum, dare to rob my hammer stone. I''ll see how I can blow him up later."


    Rhythm after seeing the barrage is also very angry, vowed to kill the opposite two people.


    But he never thought that opposite him was a man he could only look up to.


    "Ding! The task of the game has been released. You can kill the opposite group for 20 times. After the task is completed, you can get three heroes who are proficient at random. "


    The system also timely released the mission, the long lost mission of the League of heroes, indicating that the opposite side of the road is really powerful.


    But he couldn''t help but think about it. The game finished loading soon. For a moment, the green picture was reflected in Qin Nuo''s eyes again, which made him feel deeply.


    During this period, there were too many twists and turns, such as singing, curing people, and participating in boxing competitions. With the help of the system, he has become an all-round man.


    But when he comes to Summoner Canyon again, the past will still appear in his mind. At this time, he just wants to roar:


    Summoner, your God is back.


    "Damn it, Vincent. Last time I used a policewoman, he killed me 20 times. Hammer stone, this one can''t take you, and I can''t provoke this person."


    Just entered the game, this generation of practice Wein will be typing in the chat box."Dog day Vincent, came to play trumpet again, I was eaten by him several times and divided up," said Shan furiously.


    "Ah, this one is going to lose again. I''ve been on my knees for five years."


    Not only the barrage, but also his teammates have no fighting spirit. Qin Nuo frowns and typing: "don''t be afraid, I''m responsible for flying.".


    Strength is not as terrible as others, if even the struggle is not as good as others, then there is really no help.


    "Ha ha, just blow the hammer stone. What can you do with an assistant?"


    "That''s to say, it must be the king of the suburb. Please make it clear that this is aolia. Any master can go out and hang the king of your suburb."


    "Hammer stone''s courage is commendable, but you''d better prepare for the 15th anniversary."


    Teammates have refuted Qin Nuo, the opposite is Vincent plus rhythm, even if Qin Nuo is a professional player, it is only kneeling.


    Qin Nuo didn''t take it seriously. He bought the equipment and went out in a hurry. After all, they didn''t really meet any professional players. In their eyes, a highly skilled anchor is invincible.


    "Wein will keep up with my rhythm later, and I''ll check who will fight who." Qin Nuo quickly formulated the combat strategy. Compared with Vincent and rhythm, which can be communicated by voice, the cooperation between him and Wein is more critical.


    If the firepower is scattered, it''s really difficult to cross the opposite side, so we need to communicate well in advance.


    It seems that Qin Nuo just gave up his position, which made Wein have a little favor for him, so he also showed a good cooperation.


    Qin Nuo sends a signal to blue Fang to ask for help, indicating that everyone is hiding there with him. There is a robot on the opposite side. Level one will definitely come to the red buff of the anti blind monk.


    The robot on the opposite side is also a former professional player. He has a lot of ideas, so he won''t go straight to Huanglong. He will pass by the middle road tower.


    Fortunately, the people in the blue square are obedient and don''t run blindly. Although they don''t have confidence, they haven''t lost their mind. The rhythm of the blind monk is very important in his early stage. If they are robbed of the red, there will be no effect before level 3.


    There''s no rhythm in the field, and they have a hard time on the line.


    "Vincent, will they really come from the grass where they''re going down the road?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s a detour from clover."


    "Do you believe in nuoshen? Although he hasn''t played for a long time, his consciousness must still be there."


    ......


    In the noise of the barrage, the four red people suddenly appeared in front of Qin Nuo.


    A few people in the red side really came out towards the Trident grass.


    Qin Nuo smiles. The prey is hooked

 Chapter 148

    "Old fellow iron, listen to my analysis. At this time, we must be in red buff, waiting for us to invade the wild area, but we are very skinnless, but we must go from side to side, what is this and what is coming."


    The rhythm has a model and a kind of analysis. He has played the master''s level countless times. Naturally, he has a lot of experience. A little surprise can make these masters dizzy.


    "No culture, it''s called surprise." Vincent, who had been silent, sneered.


    "Hahaha, yes, stuttering has culture. This is called surprise."


    Rhythm ha ha a smile, also don''t care about Vincent''s ridicule, two people have been cooperating for a long time, the relationship is very close.


    "Bald 666 ah, if dravin can get the head, there will be no fight on the other side."


    "You guys are really dirty, but I like it, ha ha ha."


    "Poor Wayne, this one''s going to be a dog again."


    "I guess this stutter will kill twenty."


    "Upstairs, really conservative, at least 25 start."


    Rhythm and the atmosphere of water friends in Vincent''s live studio are very pleasant. It''s refreshing to watch the live broadcast of these two people. In this version of ADC, only Vincent can still use dreven to kill all sides.


    "I declare that this one is gone."


    Just as the rhythm and Vincent happily walk towards the triangle grass where Qin Nuo five people live, Qin Nuo lightly says a word, announcing the opposite end.


    When the four red people excitedly approached the grass, the hunters who had been waiting for a long time immediately jumped out and beat a few people.


    "Grass, the other five are all here. Bald man, get out of here. I''ll stand it."


    Rhythm found the opposite person at a glance, can''t help roaring, their Dao sister is still on the road, the first level regiment can''t fight.


    He soon decided to take the lead and let dreven go first.


    "Take away the wool, I''ve been back to the spring and lying down." Vincent said helplessly.


    "What!? Aren''t you at the back? Why are you dead? Oh, I''m out of troughs, too. " Beat the table rhythmically, and follow the steps of dravin back to the spring.


    "The hammer hook on the opposite side is too tricky. It went through you two and caught me. I was set on fire for two seconds, but I couldn''t give them both moves." Vincent was not angry and said that he took a look at the ID of the hammer stone on the opposite side. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment, so he just regarded the hook of the hammer stone as lucky.


    "6666, nuoshen or nuoshen, this hook is wonderful."


    "Nuoshen is really invincible. I haven''t played for such a long time. The operation is still sharp."


    "Is it really Vincent on the other side? I feel like such a dish. "


    "Nuo is powerful¡°


    "I seriously doubt that nuoshen peeps at the screen. Hahaha, normal people can guess that the opposite side will go here."


    The people in Qin Nuo''s studio sincerely praised that it was not only Qin Nuo''s first-class regiment that guessed the route of the invasion, but also the deadly hook that shuttled through the crowd.


    The first level regiment soon ended. Under the pursuit of the blue side, there was only Zhongdan Yasuo on the opposite side to escape, and the other three were all killed here.


    More importantly, Wayne got two heads and an assist, went home and gave a 900 gold vampire staff, but it was extremely luxurious.


    Although dravin was more powerful than Wayne in the early stage, she couldn''t resist our high economy. With the vampire scepter, as long as dravin didn''t stand hard, Wayne could slowly bring her blood back.


    "Hahaha, just now that wave is the opposite, good luck, you don''t see that Wayne already has two heads on her body, but we still want to kill her easily."


    The mood of rhythm has not been affected. The defeat of the first level regiment is not a matter of two times. This wave has good luck on the opposite side. He even guessed that they would pass from that place, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s not good to play in the team. We still have the line. Although he didn''t choose the hammer stone he was good at, he was still not afraid of any pair on the line, because Vincent could put 120 hearts into it when he used dravin.


    "Wayne, remember what I just said. I''ll hit whoever I hook." Afraid that Wein didn''t remember, Qin Nuo repeated it again.


    "1" Wein also quickly replied, with the big advantage of two heads, she has recovered a little confidence, after all, this lost, he has to play two to fight back, very tired, so this can only do her best.After helping the blind monk to win the red buff, the down road double team also officially declared to enter the line period.


    Although the first level regiment lost, Delevin and the robot are still very arrogant, swaggering to the front of the line to push the line.


    Qin Nuo saw that the robot dared to go to the front of the line to push the line. He was also quite dissatisfied. He immediately relied on his range of nearly 500 yards to make a crazy point at the robot.


    "Oh, you dare to come up to me. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words."


    In the rhythm of seizing the second place, I saw that hammer stone had been sneaking a himself, and I was also very unwilling. After controlling the robot to step back two steps, I was ready to pull hammer stone to their soldiers.


    Qin Nuo, who is experienced and experienced, quickly knows the intention of the opposite. After taking a quick look at the map, he doesn''t retreat. Instead, he takes a few steps forward and looks like he''s on top.


    "Ha ha, come here for me, baby." the rhythm saw that the hammer stone was cheated, and the backhand was a hook. The hammer stone without the cover of the soldiers was hooked in an instant.


    "Oh, cool."


    "Nuoshen is the same as Feike. He''s getting old. It''s all ticked off."


    "God is going to fall. It''s hard."


    Seeing that the hammer stone had been hooked, the barrage was immediately filled with grief.


    If there is no accident, the next script will be very obvious. Draven gets the hammer head, and then takes off all the way to start the road of spring abuse.


    But Qin Nuo, who was hooked by the robot, didn''t show any panic on his face. Instead, he still had a smile.


    This can make the people in the live room confused. It is clear that their own mistakes have been ticked off. Why can nuoshen laugh? Does God have his own ideas?


    The next second, a bald head from the grass of xiaolongkeng answered for Qin Nuo.


    It turns out that Qin Nuo just saw his own fighting field coming down the road. In order to save a flash, he deliberately sold a flaw and let the robot hook it. However, the rhythm was really fooled.


    "Grass, this blind man, one level down the road," the rhythm cried.


    They immediately gave up the half bloody hammer stone, turned and retreated towards their own tower. They didn''t flash. If they were caught by the hammer stone, they would be here

 Chapter 149

    "Well, you want to run? "It''s late," Qin Nuo snorted coldly and raised his right hand. The hook in his hand whistled past, just caught the right and left twirling Delevin.


    "Damn, there''s something about this hammer stone. The hook hit rate is so high."


    Vincent couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. It was less than three minutes. He had been dead twice.


    And he was hooked by the hammer twice, which made him very angry. He even tilted slightly and sat upright. It seemed that he was really angry.


    "I''m not dreaming. I killed Vincent twice. You must not be a player of this rank."


    Wynn once again took the head of Devin, his face is also blooming with laughter, the last time he was killed 20 times by Vincent, his heart is also full of resentment.


    How could he know that retribution came so quickly that he could fight back today? He was very happy.


    "Little brother, don''t hurry to be happy. It''s just the beginning. I''ll follow my brother and have meat to eat."


    Qin Nuo also typed and replied that Wein seems to have regained his confidence. The system asked to kill 20 times, which is only three times. We have to work harder and continue to work hard.


    After pushing the line into the tower, Qin Nuo looked at the robot returning to the city. He had another plan in his mind and typed, "don''t go back to the city, Wayne. Come with me."


    Although Wein didn''t know what hammer stone was going to do, Qin Nuo''s excellent performance in the past two times obviously won his trust, and he followed hammer stone honestly to the Red Square Blue buff field.


    They hide in the grass near the next tower on the red side. They immediately understand Qin Nuo''s purpose. This is to ask Yin to return to dravin on the line alone.


    "Nuoshen is really dirty, ha ha ha."


    "If Devin dies again, it will be useless."


    "It''s a relief to see Vincent so shriveled for the first time."


    "A professional is a professional. No matter how powerful the anchor is, he can''t beat a professional."


    Everyone in the studio saw that delavin was coming step by step in the false eyes under Qin Nuo''s partition wall, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    One level of Devin, in the face of three levels of hammer stone and Wayne, as long as they are hooked, they will die.


    When people saw that dravin was entering the range of hammer stone hook, they were constantly nervous, because there was a wave of soldiers with dravin, so it was very difficult to get out of the hook, and the hit rate was very low.


    If you can''t hook up to Devin, this wave of ambush is a failure. The hammer stone of level 3 can''t carry several attacks of the tower.


    Therefore, people are holding their breath and looking forward to Qin Nuo''s hook.


    And Qin Nuo did not hesitate and timid, after a simple calculation, then decisively out of the hook.


    The slender hook on the hammer''s hand cuts through the air and passes between the two long-range soldiers. It just catches dravin who is about to enter the tower.


    "I don''t know what it is


    Vincent thought that the opposite group had already pushed the line back to the city for supplies, and he was not defensive at all. He was really surprised to see a long chain suddenly appeared on his body.


    But Qin Nuo won''t give him the chance to react. After giving him a lantern in the same place, he immediately flew to dravin''s side. Then the e skill doom pendulum pushed dravin a distance in the opposite direction of the tower.


    The whole process is just like a work of art, which is pleasing to the eye. Without thousands of hammers and stones, this kind of operation can not be done.


    Wayne is quick eyed, picked up the lantern and immediately followed the output. With a few arrows, he sent the first-class delavin back to the spring again.


    In less than three minutes, Devin had been dead three times. Vincent was staring at his computer screen and couldn''t say a word.


    It can be said that since he came into contact with the hero League game, he has not died three times in three minutes. Even against LPL''s top ADC crazy dog, he still dares to fight and fight.


    But today, he turned over in the master class, which made him very angry, even his face turned blue, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Nuoshen, do you usually play games secretly behind our back?"


    "That''s to say, after so long playing, the technology is still so unsolved."


    "This hook is really amazing."


    "It''s not the fake Vincent on the other side. I don''t think it''s such a dish."


    The water friends in the live room are suspicious when they see that Vincent is killed by Qin Nuo again.


    Don''t they think Vincent is chasing someone else to kill him? Now it''s completely different.Many people went to Vincent''s studio to find out. After a while, the result came out.


    The man who used dravin, such as Vincent, made sure that the miserable dravin was Vincent, and then the barrage exploded. What''s more, the good guy directly painted the barrage of nuoshen invincible and nuoshen Niubi in Vincent''s live broadcast room.


    "Grass, bald man, we''ve met nuoshen. It''s really bad luck."


    Vincent, who is waiting for his resurrection, also sees the bullet screen being painted and knows that the hammer stone opposite is Qin Nuo. He also feels very helpless.


    "What? The hammer stone on the opposite side is nuoshen. No wonder. I said, "how can ordinary people have this kind of consciousness and operation?" Rhythm suddenly appeared on his face.


    If the hammer stone opposite is the man, then everything can be said in the past.


    "Nuoshen, I''m a fan of you. Please treat me lightly, hee hee." The rhythm of the reaction quickly greets Qin Nuo, implying that Qin Nuo is less abusive and saves face for himself.


    After all, they are all anchors. If we really kill them too badly, we will be embarrassed when we meet again.


    "You have to be lenient. I''m just an assistant. It''s not a big threat."


    Qin Nuo also recognized the meaning of the rhythm words. It''s not that he didn''t want to let him, but the task of the system made him kill the opposite side of the road 20 times. If he couldn''t finish the task, he would be punished.


    He is not so stupid to accept punishment for two people who don''t usually contact with each other. What''s more, E-sports only depends on strength and doesn''t talk about human feelings, so he can only play haha and muddle it through.


    However, everyone in the studio was stunned. Qin Nuo even said that he was not a big threat. The three deaths of dreven were not the exact result of hammerstone. If he was dreven, his mentality would have collapsed and he would have hung up for 15 minutes.


    "You bad old man, you''re very bad." The rhythm silently make complaints about it in the heart, and no longer speak.


    Qin Nuo''s reputation in LPL is very great, and he is playing Zhongdan originally. The auxiliary of this game also let them.


    If Qin Nuo really played Zhongdan, they might have to surrender at the 15th. The name of the murderer in those days is still very loud

 Chapter 150

    Now that he knows that the opposite is a cruel character, he sits up straight and starts to be serious. In the face of Qin Nuo, he has to play 120 points to avoid being abused so badly.


    After waiting for a while on the road, the two of them go out together. He fully believes that hammer stone and Wayne may still be shady in the grass, so he has to protect him.


    "It''s a pity that he was recognized by the opposite party. Otherwise, he should be able to have another one." Qin Nuo shook his head and said helplessly.


    Just as the rhythm expected, Qin Nuo had planned to have another Yin, but when they recognized him, he had no choice but to give up.


    "What? Do you want to do it again, dreven


    "Listen, is that still human?"


    £¢???£¢


    "Nuoshen learned badly from his mother-in-law, ha ha."


    ......


    The water friends feel extremely speechless. If others don''t recognize his identity, he still wants to be a Yin man in the grass. It''s too much.


    You know, it''s dravin on the other side, and it''s also dravin of Vincent. They always kill people everywhere. Where have they ever seen them killed into dogs.


    Water friends look at Qin Nuo with a look of regret. They are really full of question marks. However, their interest suddenly increases. They brush gifts one after another. Some local tyrants even brush more than a dozen rockets. Everyone expects Qin Nuo to blow Vincent up.


    "Since you are so interested, I''ll play Boda for you when I get back to the city


    Qin Nuo looked at the screen full of bullets, his heart is also to the interest, although he did not play the hero League for a long time, but as soon as he entered the game, that kind of blood boiling feeling will soon come back.


    It''s a pity that the two people on the opposite side are too weak, which makes him feel a little pity. Although Vincent is also very famous in the anchor circle, in front of Qin Nuo, he is not very good at seeing.


    After the spring water supply is completed, Qin Nuo doesn''t go to other places, but goes straight to the lower route. The task of this system is to kill the opposite lower route 20 times, so it''s useless to kill other people.


    Back on the line, Devin and the robot are really a lot more obscene. When they see the hammer stone, they walk towards the rear. After all, they are only level 2, while hammer stone and Wayne are level 4.


    Even if the robot is lucky enough to hook Wayne, they can''t beat him.


    What''s more, in front of Wayne, there was a hammer stone, which protected her to death at 365 degrees. There was no chance at all.


    "Forget it, let''s retreat first and wait for the tower soldiers. We can''t fight now."


    Vincent looked at the hammer stone in front of him, but he didn''t go up. He thought that if he was caught, he would be cool.


    Rhythm is at least once a professional player. He immediately understood Vincent''s idea. The current focus is on development, not competition. It is undoubtedly the best choice to withdraw the Reinforcements under the tower.


    If dravin dies again, this one will be completely abandoned. There is no grade, no economy, and the opposite is nuoshen. They have no hope of turning over.


    If he is under the tower, he is confident that even if the opposite side is nuoshen, he doesn''t dare to go to level 4. The better the tower is, the better it will be. The worse it is, there will be no return.


    As long as Devin can get the end of Wayne''s head, it can take off, and the disadvantages in the early stage will be swept away.


    "Hum, do you think the defensive tower can protect you?"


    Qin Nuo looked at the opposite two people directly far behind to eat experience, dare not come out on the line, know what they think.


    Ordinary people may not dare to cross the robot''s tower, but is he an ordinary person? He is fully confident that there is no death. Crossing the tower killed dravin.


    "Blind man, let''s go over the tower." Qin Nuo saw that the blind man had just been fighting against the three wolves in the prince''s wild area, and now it took only a few seconds for him to come here, just in time to cooperate with the soldiers who were about to enter the tower.


    Blind people often watch LPL games. Naturally, they know who nuoshen is on the public screen. What''s more, he is also a loyal fan of qinnuo. Naturally, he is very obedient to qinnuo''s words and immediately changes gank''s route and goes down the road.


    "I''m getting ready to cross Vincent''s tower. I''m still a little excited."


    "God Nuo is so powerful."


    "I can''t believe that Vincent will be over the tower one day."


    "It''s so exciting that these two people often come to the low-end bureau to abuse food."


    ...


    The water friends feel a little excited when they see that the blind monk is ready, a big wave of soldiers in the blue side is about to enter the tower, and the project of crossing the tower is about to start.After all, the tower of Yue robot is still a bit difficult, and it will be replaced if it is not careful. However, the sponsor of Yue robot is nuoshen, and they still trust nuoshen very much.


    "Stuttering, they don''t really want to overtake us." Rhythm looked at the two men and the big wave of the line, I can''t help worrying.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter what, we can change one. If we don''t eat such a big line, I''ll really blow it up." Vincent said firmly.


    This is the common problem of ADC players, you can take the head, red buff you can also grab, but let me give up a wave of soldiers under the tower line, sorry, can''t do.


    But they could not help hesitating, because when the line was about to enter the tower, the blind man on the opposite side had walked out of the grass and cut off their back.


    "I can''t go back. Try to replace Wayne." Said Vincent in unison with the rhythm.


    They have been fighting in the summoner Canyon for many years. At a glance, they can see that they can''t run any more. The prince is on the road, and Yasuo in the middle is also on the right line. No one can help them. They can only fight for the fattest Wayne, so as to ensure no loss.


    The rhythm is engrossed, eyes staring at Wynn''s every move, and finally at the moment when Wynn is ready to point the tower, he ejects his mechanical flying claws.


    After the revision of the robot hook, the distance becomes very long. As we see it, we are about to hit Wayne, who is stiff because of the tower. Everyone is holding their breath. If Wayne is hooked, it will be more or less dangerous.


    In this critical moment, Qin Nuo a flash, then moved to the front of Weien, for Weien block the hook.


    And again with the help of the robot hook displacement, close to the dravin.


    "I block it, I block it, hey hey, Devin is behind me, I see how you hook it."


    See hook the wrong person, rhythm quickly stand in front of Vincent, ready to use the body block hammer stone hook.


    "Still young, do you think I won''t be able to get dreven?"


    Qin Nuo also feels funny when he looks at Devin hiding behind the robot, but the person he wants to hook can''t be stopped by a robot alone

 Chapter 151

    Qin Nuo was a little far away from the defense tower, then suddenly turned around, connected with the e skill doom pendulum, and just swept away the robot in front of him, revealing the dreven behind him.


    Without the protection of the robot, hammerstone light speed threw out the hook in his hand, and directly hit Devin.


    Seeing this, the blind monk quickly follows an echo wave. The controlled Draven can''t dodge and can only get the Q skill. In the back, Wayne is a tumbler. The e skill sets Draven on the wall.


    Only two level of delavin''s blood is not high. Under the fire of three level five heroes, there is only a little blood left immediately, and then it is taken away by Wayne''s three rings.


    Without Wein''s robot, Wein can''t be replaced. He just wants to replace the hammer stone that is carrying the tower. Unfortunately, it''s a step too late. Seeing that Wein can''t be replaced, Qin Nuo quickly flees the attack of the tower with a flash.


    "Damn, hammer stone has run away. Let''s change the blind monk." The rhythm cried angrily, and turned around to hit the blind monk who carried the tower for hammer stone.


    However, when the blind monk was about to lose blood, the hammer stone outside the tower gave him a lantern. The blind monk also lit a lantern to escape from the defense tower, and the robot was taken away by Venn, who was full of blood.


    Zero for three, rhythm never thought, with their strength, they were not dead over the tower, and all this, just because of the opposite Qin Nuo.


    "It seems that I underestimated him. I didn''t expect that he was so good at playing assistant. I''m really far behind him." The rhythm is gloomy.


    "It''s OK. He''s a professional player. We''re just amateur anchors. If he can''t do this, I''ll despise him. He''s very water. It''s OK. Dad doesn''t think you''re old."


    Vincent saw his partner''s lonely face and knew that he was thinking of the time when he fought in LPL, so he quickly comforted him.


    "Go away, OK? I''ll take advantage of you at this time. It''s not a big deal to lose as soon as you lose." Rhythm can''t laugh or cry.


    "No, we can''t give up. I want to see how far away we are from professional players. Even if nuoshen is a mountain, I''ll try to see if I can cross it myself."


    Vincent didn''t take the steps of rhythm, but wanted to challenge qinnuo.


    "Damn, it''s a great stammer. I''m all for it."


    "I''m tired of abusing food. It''s good to change my taste occasionally."


    "Baldness, stutter, come on, I support you two."


    "Tearful eyes."


    The water friends in Vincent''s studio didn''t spray him. Instead, they added oil to both of them. They all knew what the God of Nuo represented, and the style of painting suddenly became very inspirational.


    However, it''s cruel that inspiration comes from inspiration. Bowen has got two more heads, and she already has six heads. On the contrary, dreven, 0-4, has only two levels after losing a big wave of line. After another wave of line, Wynn and hammer stone have reached level six.


    The gap between level 2 and level 6 can not be smoothed out by technology. All the players here are masters, and their consciousness has reached a certain level. They will not have great advantages like bronze and silver.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s go to Daye and Zhonglu, or the opposite Wayne will be invincible." Rhythm in the chat channel typing for help.


    "OK, when I get to six, I''ll come down to you." The prince saw that the road had collapsed, and he quickly promised to come.


    "Wait a moment on the way down. When I get home and get my equipment, I''ll get you off the way." Middle road Yasuo is also unable to see down, decided that even if gives up a wave of soldiers line, also must support the next road which is killed.


    The current version is like this, ADC output is low, not to mention, it is also very fragile, there are often four people on the field to play mahjong together, a grasp of an accurate operation.


    ADC It''s like mobile ATM. Anyone who wants it can get it.


    The next tower hasn''t broken yet. Wayne and hammer stone still have to go back to the line and continue to match the line. This is the best chance for the red side.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool to kill. I''m so happy that I was assisted by nuoshen. Ha ha."


    Wayne, who has six heads in her body, is in a very happy mood. She not only meets the legendary celebrities, but also has such a beautiful scene in front of them, which is much happier than winning a game.


    "Don''t be careless. I guess the opposite side will come to you. Be careful."


    Qin Nuo looks at the disappearing red Fang Zhongye. He is sensitive and quickly realizes that it is wrong. Although Wein is very fat at this time, they are still very difficult to deal with four people."As long as there is God Nuo, I am not afraid of anything. I believe that God Nuo can protect me." Wayne returned.


    Qin Nuo said.


    At this time, the lower line is close to the red side, and Devin and the robot still cringe to supplement the soldiers, for fear that someone will come to gank them in the blue side.


    Qin Nuo quickly inserted a real eye in the Trident grass near his home to prevent gank from behind.


    "No, it''s too calm. I guess Nakano must be waiting for us in the grass of xiaolongkeng."


    Qin Nuo looks at Nakano, who has never appeared, and then looks at the grass in front of him, who has no vision. He immediately decides that these people must be hiding there, waiting for him to intervene.


    After giving Wayne a signal to be careful, he slowly touched it and was ready to use the lantern to look at the grass.


    Sure enough, hammer stone has not gone a few steps, a flag immediately inserted behind him, the next second, a man with a halberd rushed out.


    Hammer stone eye quick, an e skill doom pendulum, immediately want to stir up the prince to interrupt him, and then quickly run to his own behind.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    The interrupted Prince roared, flashed r directly, and framed the hammer stone in his own big move. Qin Nuo had no choice but to fight with the prince.


    On the other hand, when Devin and the robot see that the prince has been on the line first, they don''t care about the attractive line. They drive to speed up and chase after Wayne. Wayne, who has no hammer stone protection, is not a rat to be slaughtered.


    Rhythm to see the pace of Wein retreat, a hook immediately shot, scared Wein quickly to the side to hand over his flash, want to and his auxiliary father round.


    But just in the past, Yasuo also appeared in the vision of Wayne.


    "Oh, it''s over, it''s over." Wayne said in despair.


    But when she was desperate, a blue lantern appeared in front of her. Without thinking about it, she immediately picked up the lantern and moved towards the hammer stone.


    For a moment, the battle situation was cut into three pieces. Wayne and hammer stone were like birds in the cage, waiting for the hunters to catch them

 Chapter 152

    However, because Wayne is the reason for flashy to pick up lanterns, she can quickly get rid of the robot and Devin, and join Qin Nuo.


    Hammer stone and Wayne have not flashed, it is impossible to go, only back to fight, there is still a trace of vitality.


    Qin Nuo and Wei en both understand this truth. Fortunately, Wei en still has treatment, hammer stone and weakness. In addition, the robot and Devin are still a little far away from the battlefield.


    This makes hammer stone two people still have a chance to deal with the enemy in front of them. If they pull properly, maybe they have a chance to survive.


    Qin Nuo understood this very well, so he manipulated the hammer stone and tried to block in front of Wei en, so as not to let the prince touch Wei en.


    At this time, Wayne hammer stone and the prince are both in the big move of the prince outside the circle. The prince is afraid that after he cancels the big move, the two men in the blue side will take advantage of the situation to escape, so they dare not cancel the big move, so they can only hold on and wait for their teammates to come up to support.


    It''s a pity that he''s also on his way for the first time. He really underestimates the damage of Wayne, who has six heads and four layers of defense tower coating. Wayne has only played two three rings, and the prince has lost a lot of blood.


    "Wdnmd, what kind of damage is this TM." The prince screamed.


    He can understand that he can''t afford this Wayne. If he goes on like this, he will definitely be killed. Therefore, he doesn''t care that his next double team hasn''t arrived yet, so he cancels the big move and is ready to escape from this place of right and wrong.


    "Oh, I don''t know? Want to escape? Leave your life to me. "


    Qin Nuo saw that the prince took the initiative to cancel the big move. He knew that he couldn''t stand it and wanted to retreat, so he quickly pressed the e skill and carried the prince back.


    "Lying trough, I can''t make you want to run. Is that a problem? I''ll fight with you! "


    The prince roared, his e skill still has three seconds. Shan has used it when he just left hammer stone. At this time, he was carried back by hammer stone''s e skill. It''s impossible to retreat safely. He can only go back to fight with Wayne and do some output for the team before he dies.


    Unfortunately, Wynn''s damage is too high, and a three ring play, the prince can only die, fell to the ground.


    But with the prince''s delay, the three men behind him finally arrived.


    Qin Nuo estimated that the hook of the robot should still have about four seconds, still standing in front of Wayne, with Wayne and fight back.


    They are still a little far away from their own defense tower. At least they can''t get to the bottom of the tower before the robot hook cools down. Even if they successfully escape to the bottom of the tower, they will be hooked out of the tower by the robot.


    They had a tacit understanding. They didn''t choose to retreat. Instead, they rushed to the other three. It was quite windy and chilly. Once the strong man left, he would never return.


    Of course, this is not to send. Qin Nuo considered that the only threat on the other side is the hook of the robot and Yasuo''s windwall. As long as their control skills can''t beat Wayne, they can win.


    As for dravin, at the moment, there are only two 350 gold swords and one Doran sword, which is beyond his consideration. Maybe the output of hammerstone is higher than that of dravin.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo only stares at the robot''s right hand all the time and is ready to replace Wayne''s fatal hook, Yasuo''s windwall at any time. He believes that Wayne can successfully resolve it with her own displacement skills and moves.


    Finally, three seconds later, the robot''s hook cools down. Finally, when the hook cools down to a good rhythm, he immediately takes a hook. At a distance of four or five hundred yards, he is quite sure that he can hook one.


    See the robot out of the hook, Qin Nuo immediately toward the back of the Wei en, hook son really put hammer stone hook in the past.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter who you hook. As long as you pull the hammer stone away from Wayne, so that the hammer stone can''t continue to protect Wayne, our goal will be achieved."


    Rhythm looked at the separation of the two, but also patiently explained to the water friends.


    "Baldness is still strong."


    "6666, without the protection of hammerstone, Wayne couldn''t have beaten Yasuo and delavin."


    "Hahaha, without nuoshen, this Venn is not a fish to be slaughtered."


    "Tut Tut, there''s still hope for Vincent to take down Wayne''s head for Devin."


    "Take notes, take notes, it''s a turning point."


    After listening to the explanation of rhythm, the people in the rhythm studio immediately understood what he meant, and the barrage immediately began to be joyful.


    Although they can accept the inspirational atmosphere, they prefer the successful examples after inspirational.However, this kind of happiness didn''t last long. After a while, one operation of hammer stone made people''s heart sink to the bottom.


    It turns out that after the hammer stone was hooked by the robot, he used his backhand hook to hook Yasuo, who has been close to Wayne, and immediately returned to Wayne with the second Q skill.


    Then he immediately gave Yasuo a weakness. Wein, who started the big move, was unstoppable. Yasuo, who had only one head in his hand, was obviously not his opponent. In addition, the terrain of the regiment war was relatively narrow. Wein''s e skill easily nailed Yasuo to the wall.


    Two three rings hit, then took Yasuo''s head.


    The four brothers who came to play mahjong on the road lost two in an instant, leaving only three-level dravin and robots.


    The turning point of this wave of blue square was turned by Qin Nuo.


    From the beginning to the end, under the protection of hammer stone, Wayne did not suffer any fatal crisis.


    The first is to use e skill to break the second company of the prince''s EQ without vision, the second is to save Wayne who is desperate by the lantern, and then E skill leaves the prince who is ready to escape. The last Q skill breaks the rhythm and wants to separate them.


    It can be said that only Qin Nuo has not done any step in place, and Wein will be here today.


    Now the two biggest threats have been solved, leaving nothing but Draven and the robot. Wayne and hammer stone will not be soft handed. With Wayne''s passive acceleration, the two will soon fall at their feet.


    Four of them caught two, but they were all killed. All the water friends were shocked and couldn''t say a word for a moment. When they reacted, Qin Nuo''s computer screen was already full of "666".


    "I''m sorry, Norton is so strong." Rhythm said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, he thought that there was a gap between himself and Qin Nuo, but he never thought that the gap was so big. It was a gap that he could never cross.


    "Ah, if this man is really not what you and I can challenge, we have no qualification and strength." Vincent said calmly.


    Before he may have not satisfied, but just after the wave of operation, his heart has been completely satisfied, the rest, only full of respect

 Chapter 153

    It''s only nine minutes now, and Wayne has ten heads in her hands. She looks invincible. Now even if hammer stone is not around her, Wayne can easily kill Vincent and rhythm alone.


    But Qin Nuo has a task in his body. He has only finished half of it so far. He still has to stare at the two men.


    "System, if the opposite side surrenders how to do, this can''t count as my failure."


    Qin Nuo asked silently in his heart. According to the current trend, the opposite side''s mentality is likely to have collapsed, and 15 shots is the most normal thing.


    But the problem is that it''s only five minutes before he can surrender. Qin Nuoke doesn''t have the idea of killing two people ten times in five minutes. That''s too shameful, so he''s still a little worried.


    "If the opposite side surrenders in 15 minutes, the host can barely finish the task, but the reward will be reduced to one from three arbitrary heroes." The system quickly responded to Qin Nuo.


    "One, that''s OK, as long as my reputation is not deducted." Qin Nuo heaved a sigh of relief, one by one, better than nothing.


    Without the limit of 20 heads, Qin Nuo''s goal became clearer. His first task was to defeat the confidence of the red people and ensure that they surrendered on time in 15 minutes.


    The best way to defeat confidence is to kill them constantly. After Qin Nuo put Wayne down the road, he bought a pair of five speed shoes and began to swim in the canyon.


    After catching Yasuo again in the Middle Road, he immediately went to the road with the blind monk and picked up Dao Mei and the prince of gank who went to the road.


    Qin Nuo''s lethal hook always leaves them one by one when the red side wants to run away.


    After a while, the head to head ratio has reached an amazing 20 to 1, which is also very rare in the masters game.


    "Lying trough, the rhythm of nuoshen, is invincible."


    "Can anyone tell me that nuoshen is the single player in the Dragon spurs? How can I feel that his assistance is incomparable and the single player is still terrible."


    "This hammer stone, hook son from the beginning to now, even a shot is not empty, this is still a person?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. God Nuo is not a human being. He''s a God. He''s the God of LPL."


    "I''m looking forward to the performance of nuoshen in the world championships. Maybe this year, we LPL will be able to enter the semi-finals and even win the championship."


    In the past few minutes, Qin Nuo has turned into Conan. Wherever he goes, he will die. It''s a rhythm engine, which makes water friends marvel.


    Again and again, the success of gank directly destroyed the confidence of the red side. Even rhythm and Vincent were beaten with no confidence. As soon as 15 minutes arrived, the five of the red side did not hesitate at all and immediately ordered to surrender.


    While playing the picture of the end of surrender, Qin Nuo also quickly hit a "GG" on the chat channel, trying to encourage Vincent and rhythm to let them not lose heart.


    Although they don''t live on the shark platform, they are people in the circle after all. Maybe they will meet again in the future, so Qin Nuo doesn''t want to do too much.


    Vincent and rhythm also quickly returned to a "Nuo shenniubi, hoping that the world championship can win for LPL", and expressed their respect. They are not stingy people, not to mention Qin Nuo''s aboveboard victory, and they have no complaints.


    "Hoo, I haven''t played for a long time. I feel my level has dropped a little." Qin Nuo looked at the big sign of victory on the screen with some emotion.


    "What? You call this a drop in the level. "


    "People are more angry than people."


    "Nuoshen, I despise you."


    "To hang Vincent and rhythm up, or with the help of hammer, God is too modest."


    "Don''t make trouble with nuoshen, this assistant is comparable to the top assistant in LPL, OK?"


    The people in the studio heard that Qin Nuo''s level had dropped, and they were speechless. They didn''t know how to say that the man in front of them was better.


    "Ding! Mission barely completed, reputation plus 100000, get a random proficient hero gift bag A cold voice rang out in Qin Nuo''s mind.


    "Awesome, my system, and the saying of barely completing the task, but a game has added 100000 reputation to me. I really love you." Qin Nuo said pleasantly.


    He thought that only one hero would be rewarded, but he didn''t expect to have a reputation of 100000 points, which is much more beneficial than rewarding heroes.


    "Please respect yourself. It''s impossible for us."Qin Nuo: "yes.


    This kind of situation, Qin Nuo has seen nothing strange, also ignore the system.


    .......


    "Xiangxiang, is the cartoon good?"


    After the end of the game, Qin Nuo, in a good mood, noticed his daughter. When he played the game, he put his whole body and mind on the game and ignored his daughter.


    But he didn''t get Xiangxiang''s response. Qin Nuo turned his head and saw the little guy holding his waist in his two pink hands. The whole person was leaning on his leg. The little guy had already fallen asleep.


    Qin Nuo shook his head helplessly. A child is a child. Just now, he was still noisy and wanted to watch the cartoon. After more than ten minutes, he was already unconscious. But it''s not good to sleep here. It''s not good to catch a cold later.


    "Dogs, wait a minute. My daughter is asleep. I''ll take him to his room to sleep. I''ll continue the live broadcast later."


    Qin Nuo said hello to the water friends, then picked up Xiangxiang and walked towards Xiangxiang''s room.


    "Arnold, you''re in a better mood now."


    As soon as she went out, carambola immediately came up. Qin Nuo''s appearance was obviously very angry. She was very scared by the way of closing the door and ignoring others.


    I don''t know if she has been taking care of Xiangxiang for a long time. She gradually has a strange feeling about qinnuo, but she also knows that she and qinnuo are impossible.


    There are so many beauties around Qin Nuo, rich, beautiful and young, but she is just an ordinary nanny. The gap between them is too big. She is not a person of the same world at all.


    "Sister Tao, I''ll send Xiangxiang back to her room to sleep. I''ll come out later and talk to you." Qin Nuo is also with a trace of apology for carambola, but first of all, he has to send Xiangxiang back to sleep. In his heart, this little girl must be in the first place.


    "Well, you go first." Carambola should be a, then back to the kitchen to continue to clean up.


    Qin Nuo put Xiang Xiang on the bed, covered the quilt with Xiang Xiang, kissed the little girl on the forehead, and then picked up the dolls scattered on the ground. He was ready to go out

 Chapter 154

    "Dad, Dad, don''t leave Xiangxiang."


    Just when Qin Nuo wanted to leave Xiangxiang''s room, Xiangxiang''s voice came from his ear.


    Qin Nuo immediately stopped and turned to the little girl.


    "Xiangxiang, my father won''t leave." Qin Nuo said gently.


    Without the wild and uninhibited during the day, and without the endless murderous air during the live broadcast, in the face of his daughter, Qin Nuo is now a completely different person, gentle and kind.


    "Xiangxiang loves her father the most. Xiangxiang wants to accompany her father all her life."


    After getting Qin Nuo''s response, Xiang Xiang, who still closed his eyes, said vaguely, that lovely look, Qin Nuo''s heart has changed.


    "Dad loves Xiangxiang the most." Qin Nuo is completely conquered by the lovely fragrance. At the moment, he completely forgets the live broadcast. He just wants to accompany his baby daughter and guard her silently.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang wants to listen to fairy tales." The little girl put forward new requirements.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story about a princess and a prince. A long time ago, there was a lovely princess. One day...".


    Qin Nuo vividly tells the story of snow white in her own world.


    "Fragrant."


    "Fragrant?"


    Don''t know how long, Qin Nuo again gently call Xiangxiang, but didn''t get an answer, the little girl has deep sleep in the past, Qin Nuo slowly pulled out Xiangxiang hold tightly hand, kiss Xiangxiang, then quietly out of the door.


    "Hoo, the little girl has grown up. She is becoming more and more sticky."


    Qin Nuo breathes a long breath. The people in the studio have been waiting for him. They have disappeared for so long without any reason. It is estimated that the studio has been bombed. Maybe they will be given the title of "Pigeon".


    "Arnold, are you free now? I want to tell you something."


    Carambola saw Qin Nuo finally came out of Xiangxiang''s room, and his face was very happy.


    "Sister Yang Tao, what''s the matter? I''m still in a hurry to live broadcast. The water friends in the live broadcast room must have been waiting for a long time. Can we talk about it later?" Qin Nuo hurried to the studio and said without looking back.


    "Hum, Arnold, you big liar. You just said you would come to me when you came out." Carambola with cry, but the voice is very firm.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry to go back to live. I forgot about it. What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Nuo patted his head. He remembered that he had just said this. He thought it would be a quick thing to send Xiangxiang to bed. But he didn''t think that the little girl was so clingy and pestered him to tell stories for a long time, which caused the lack of time.


    "In fact, it''s not my business. It''s Miss Su who said that when you feel better, you must contact her. She has something important to tell you." Carambola seems to be a little embarrassed, just obvious coquetry tone, let her now pretty face red, even speak also become soft.


    "Su Ruoyu? If she can have anything important, it must be to plead with Zhou Mei. Just tell her I''m live, and I don''t have time to see her now. "


    Qin Nuo said angrily that Su Ruyu and Nuofei are very close at ordinary times. She is also present during the day. This time she must be a lobbyist for Zhou Mei, so it''s better not to see each other.


    As for noffi, he didn''t know what attitude to face her. He believed that noffi didn''t know what happened during the day. They had been together for many days. The girl really liked him, and he could see it.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are merciless.


    "It''s still too weak." Qin Nuo sighed.


    In Yunjiang, although Qin Nuo is a man of the moment, he is much worse than Zhou Mei. If Zhou Mei really wants to fight against him, he has no place to resist.


    "Hum, if it''s a big deal, I''ll leave here with Xiangxiang to make me yield and dream." Qin Nuo clenched his fist and said heavily.


    In his previous life, he lived a very ordinary life, but God attached to him, gave him a chance of rebirth, also gave him the capital to publicize, so he decided not to live in obscurity.


    Man, you have to do the biggest thing.


    "I wipe, Nuo God where, won''t be revenge."


    "Old man, if you wait a little longer, remember to call the police."


    "What are you worrying about? Maybe nuoshen just went to the toilet and fell into the pit."


    "Ha ha ha, what a cruel man upstairs.""Shocked, fight shark anchor live air into a million a month."


    "The blood of ten thousand people asks God Nuo to appear."


    ......


    The situation is just like what Qin Nuo thought, and the barrage has really started.


    "Ah ha ha, just now my daughter pestered me to tell her a story, so I''m a little late. I''m sorry." Qin Nuo put his hands together, embarrassed to say.


    "Hum, don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba recites scriptures."


    "There must be some punishment, or we won''t agree."


    "That''s to say, don''t think you can get through this by using my wife as a shield."


    "Support punishment, don''t let the habit get bad."


    Qin Nuo''s apology did not get the recognition of water friends, which is also expected by him. These sand carving netizens have a strong appetite and will not let him go easily.


    "I want to see Noel dance."


    "I want to listen to children''s songs."


    "Can the one upstairs be promising? I just want to marry nuoshen. It''s not very demanding."


    "No, the game is interesting. I like to watch nuoshen fight the League of heroes."


    Qin Nuo looked at the multifarious barrage, also felt headache, for a time did not know how to mix this matter in the past.


    "Ding Dong."


    When Qin Nuo was worried, he saw that Vincent sent a friend request.


    Qin Nuo did not show any affectation and immediately accepted Vincent''s friend application.


    "Nuoshen, can I have a hand with you solo? There''s no other meaning. I just want you to learn. "


    Soon Vincent sent a private message.


    "Oh, it seems that our Vincent has a learning spirit." Qin Nuo said with a smile.


    "Vincent''s not convinced, God. Screw him. Let him know who is the first dravin


    "That''s to say, if you mess with Vincent, we''ll forgive you for being late this time."


    "Plus one, support solo."


    "Hahaha, Vincent went to find solo, the God of Nuo. It''s so young. Nuo blew him up."


    ......


    "Well, I''ll accept your request. It''s just like we have a fight. There''s no other meaning."


    Qin Nuo was worried that he couldn''t get through this. He didn''t expect Vincent to come. It was a timely rain.


    With qinnuo''s consent, Vincent immediately opens a room and pulls qinnuo in

 Chapter 155

    "Nuoshen, you can use Zhongdan hero. I''ll choose dreven." Seeing qinnuo enter the room, Vincent typing quickly.


    LPL As most of the audience know, Qin Nuo is the single player in LPL. Naturally, he can''t forbid Qin Nuo to use the single hero. Otherwise, the audience in the studio will feel that he is bullying.


    "Ha ha, art, don''t do that. Since you are open-minded, I can''t hide it. I''ll choose the same hero as you." Qin Nuo returned immediately.


    With the help of the system, he is invincible. Even if Devin is Vincent''s best hero, he doesn''t have the slightest timidity.


    "Ding! When a special task is triggered, you can kill Vincent with dravin. If you succeed, you will be rewarded with 10000 reputation. If you fail, you will be deducted the corresponding reputation. " As if appreciating Qin Nuo''s courage, the system also released a special task.


    "System, you publish a little frequently today." One after another, make complaints about the task. But today''s mission is coming in succession, so that Qin can not help but want to make complaints about it.


    "Shit, it''s getting better tonight."


    "I''m not wrong. Nordson doesn''t use solo, which he is good at, but uses dreven and Vincent solo."


    "Dravin vs. dravin, there''s a good play today. Hahaha, it''s worth coming today."


    "Peanut and melon seed mineral water is on sale in the front row. Please give way to the tourists in front."


    "Here we are. The two most powerful men are finally going to fight head-on. Ha ha ha."


    The conversation between Qin Nuo and Vincent was carried out on the client of the League of heroes, so netizens immediately saw their chat records.


    Qin Nuo wants to compete with Vincent to test Devin. This melon is just like that. Qin Nuo is angry with Zhou Mei in the daytime. Everyone is waiting to see a good play. No matter who wins or loses, there will be a person whose myth will be shattered.


    "Art, how can you be so reckless? It''s not good for you to win or lose with nuoshen solo. You''d better let nuoshen win later." Vincent''s Penguin sounded. It was the rhythm that sent him the message.


    In fact, as a spectator, the rhythm is very clear. It''s OK for Vincent to lose this solo game, but he was deprived of the title of the first dravin. If he wins, the problem will be very serious.


    Qin Nuo is going to play in the world championships. At this juncture, if solo loses, he will be beaten by some black fans. This year is the most promising year for LPL. If Qin Nuo''s mentality is affected, Vincent will become the culprit of LPL. At that time, there will be a group of people blocking him.


    Therefore, whether win or lose, Vincent can''t get half a point.


    "Baldness, don''t you know me? I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t admit defeat. This solo, I just want to see the gap between me and nuoshen, that''s all Vincent understands the pains of rhythm. His old friend doesn''t want to suffer losses and grievances, but he is determined. He has to compete with Qin Nuo tonight. As for the rest, he can''t manage and is not willing to manage.


    Because it''s just a one-on-one solo, after they choose the hero, they go straight into the canyon.


    Vincent''s dravin''s skill is weakness and kindling, while qinnuo''s skill is purification and weakness. From the perspective of attack, Vincent has the advantage.


    The first level is also Duolan sword and a bottle of medicine. After they bought the equipment, they rushed to the middle road.


    Most of the damage of the hero, dravin, comes from his Q skill, which can add his own additional attack power. Therefore, in the version of the killing sword that still exists, dravin only needs to hold a killing sword in the early stage, and the output is enough to chase five people in the opposite direction.


    Fist realized that the killing sword was too buggy, so he quickly deleted the equipment, and Vincent was the best one to use the Delevin. It is rumored that the important reason for deleting the killing sword is that Vincent bared a killing sword at the beginning of an off-line match, and then killed the five professional players on the opposite side.


    Therefore, the first level two people can''t fight. If there is no military line, they can only level with each other and receive axes, which is not ornamental at all. So they both choose to stay under the tower and wait for the military line to come out.


    "Bet, bet, guess who''s going to win."


    "I think it''s nuoshen. The upper hand can kill Vincent only by assisting the hero. This hand can be used for output, not to mention naturally."


    "I still think Vincent may win, and he will only be a hero. I heard that his Devin has practiced more than 10000 games, but Nordson has never used Devin.""It''s not the same with other ADCs. It''s a basic skill to pick up an ax. If you don''t practice it well, you may not be able to pick up the first ax."


    "Nuoshen is expanding. If nuoshen uses such heroes as hindra and the enchantress, art will not be able to win, but if he uses dravin, nuoshen will be difficult."


    The water friends in Vincent''s studio have expressed their opinions one after another, but most of them support Vincent. After all, they have watched him live for several years. His dravin claims to be the second, but no one dares to be the first. Solo, in particular, has no external influence and depends on his own technical level, so Vincent has a greater chance of winning.


    Although there was a lot of excitement in the barrage, Vincent didn''t have the heart to see it. He felt a little nervous at this time. He didn''t know why. He was very confident in himself, but when he thought that the person opposite was Qin Nuo, his heart would be filled with inexplicable fear.


    Originally, he was ready for Qin Nuo to take the middle single, but he didn''t expect Qin Nuo to take the initiative to choose dreven and solo, which made him quite surprised. He knew that Qin Nuo was a confident man and would never do anything he was not sure of, so he was still nervous.


    After staying under the tower for more than a minute, the soldiers of both sides finally got to the middle road. They also manipulated Devin to go to the line and began to match the line.


    A Soldier, then step back and receive the axe. Then, while the axe is in the air, he uses Ping a attack without an axe to supplement the soldier. After the axe returns to his hand, he continues another soldier of a, and then moves to receive the axe. The whole process is very smooth, without any sense of rigidity. Qin Nuo seems to be a player who has played thousands of dravin games.


    "Does Norse''s dravin play so well?" Although Vincent is in no hurry to make up for the soldiers at the moment, he has already set off waves in his heart.


    He is an old player of dravin, and he has a deep understanding of dravin. Therefore, at a glance, he can see that the dravin used by Qin Nuo is quite skilled, without any strange feeling.


    This can make people feel very terrible, a top professional single, even can play auxiliary, now with ADC, does this person really have so much energy, play every position so well

 Chapter 156

    "No way, no way. If that''s the case, then the God of promise is too terrible."


    Vincent could not accept the terrible idea in his mind, so he quickly shook his head and focused on the thread.


    Please pay attention when solo, it''s easy to lose Qin Nuo pushed a wave of lines, typing in the public screen said.


    As a professional player, Qin Nuo, just very sensitive to catch Vincent''s absence, took the opportunity to lose a third of Vincent''s blood. If Qin Nuo wasn''t at the first level, this wave would surely have beaten Vincent back to the city.


    "No god 6, Vincent was stunned. He was even a twice. If it wasn''t for the first level now, maybe he would have just won."


    "Crouching trough, how can I feel that Nord Levin is also playing very well. This wave of soldiers, not only didn''t miss one, but also received the axe."


    "Have any of you ever played dravin with Norris? I''ve played two thousand dravins, and I don''t feel as good as him. "


    "The troops are coming soon. When Draven is promoted to level two, he will have the ability to pursue."


    "Come on, father-in-law, I will always support you."


    People in qinnuo''s studio were shocked to see that qinnuo''s dravin was so skilled. Some of them are old audiences of qinnuo. They think they have been watching qinnuo''s live broadcast all the time, but they dare to bet that they have never seen qinnuo play dravin.


    A wave of soldiers don''t leave out one by one, and even the axe hasn''t been empty, which is better than the general Draven. If we can catch the enemy''s mistakes and consume them when we make up the troops, we need higher technology.


    Because there are many novice players who use dravin, they often can''t receive the axe when they receive it, let alone consume others when they receive it.


    Qin Nuo glanced at the barrage while waiting for the second wave of soldiers. He was also very pleased. He had played dravin there. In his previous life, he heard that dravin was very powerful. After playing, he was tortured and killed by the man-machine. He never played dravin again.


    The reason why he has such a high level of proficiency in dravin is due to the system. Before solo started, Qin Nuo opened the random proficient hero gift bag he got in the last task and was lucky enough to draw dravin.


    Now that his dravin technology is the first in the world, he will not be afraid of Vincent.


    When the second wave of troops arrived, Qin Nuo continued to control the dravin and began to supplement the troops. They were all only one soldier short of the second level. Whoever rose to the second level first would have the initiative to fight.


    Both of them started to specialize in the same melee soldier. Just when the melee soldier had only the last chance to level a, Qin Nuo began to make trouble. When he just leaned against the soldier a, he had already unconsciously approached delavin.


    At the moment, Vincent was directly put on a weakness, because weakness would reduce the output. Dreven''s Ping a didn''t kill the soldier. On the contrary, Qin Nuo was the first to be promoted to the second level. Vincent didn''t dare to retreat when he saw Qin Nuo''s weakness in order to grab the second. He was still at the first level and didn''t flash. If he retreated to his own defense tower at this time, You''re going to be beaten for nothing.


    The soldier is just a remnant of blood, and he will soon die. He may not have no power in the first World War even if he has been promoted to level 2, so he quickly knocked on the medicine bottle, and forced to kill the remnant of blood melee soldier with Qin Nuo''s Ping a, and then he was promoted to level 2.


    After upgrading to level 2, Vincent learned the w skill in seconds. His backhand was weak for Qin Nuo and he was ready to fight back.


    Two people you come and I go, are determined to win or lose in the second level, so there is no intention to retreat, that is, hard to the end.


    The water friends on both sides are very excited. The two top Draven players are performing a hard operation in the narrow middle road. Even though they are in a fierce competition, none of them has missed the axe because of their mistakes.


    Now there is little difference between the two delavin blood lines. It may take only a draw a to decide the outcome of this solo match.


    At this time, Qin Nuo stares at Vincent''s every move. Finally, when Vincent is a little bit far away from the drop point of his axe, he immediately throws an ax from his body and blows away the man who wants to take the ax.


    Vincent didn''t expect that Qin Nuo Level 2 had learned the e skill. When he didn''t receive the axe, his heart was cold. There was a little more than a second left for the next Q skill. He knew that his skill was gone.


    Without axe, the output of delavin will be reduced by more than half. He has no capital to compete with Qin Nuo.


    When Qin Nuo saw that he had succeeded in beating Vincent''s axe to the ground, he was also unreasonable. He took two Ping A''s with axes and took Vincent''s head.£¢First Blood!£¢


    A solemn female voice immediately came from the canyon and announced the victory of solo by Qin Nuo.


    The regular solo competition rules of the League of heroes are like this: one blood, one tower and one hundred knives. As long as any condition is met, then victory will be achieved.


    Qin Nuo, however, only took a little more than three minutes to kill Vincent, who is famous in the anchorperson circle for Delevin, at the second level.


    £¢GG¡££¢


    Qin Nuo after taking a blood hit a word on the public screen, then quit the game, leaving Vincent staring at the screen.


    "Handsome, too handsome."


    £¢6666666¡££¢


    "How can there be such a bull in the world? Ah, I''m occupied."


    "Is God Nuo really a person? It''s too strong. "


    "Vincent is also very strong, but obviously, our God Norton is more powerful."


    Seeing that the barrage was full of praise, Qin Nuo also laughed with understanding. It was the most violent and primitive method that killed Vincent that made him gain a lot of reputation.


    "Nuoshen, you are such a bully. I''ll take it."


    Back to God, Vincent quickly quit the game and sent a private chat to Qin Nuo.


    "No, I''m just lucky to break your axe, or I''ll lose." Qin Nuo was not proud, but very modest.


    After a few words of conversation, Vincent found a reason to broadcast and agreed to play with Qin Nuo next time.


    Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. It''s estimated that it has a great influence on Vincent. It''s hard to be defeated in his best field, so he didn''t say anything, just played the game in silence

 Chapter 157

    "Dogs, it''s a great day."


    Qin Nuo quits the game. The high-intensity alignment makes him a little tired. At the moment, he doesn''t want to play the game any more. Just now, carambola must have something to say. The problems of Su Ruoyu and Nuofei haven''t been solved, and Ji Qingxue hasn''t answered the phone call.


    He suddenly felt that there was a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. After a short escape, he had to face the less beautiful reality.


    "Cool! It''s amazing. "


    "Today''s live broadcast is really wonderful. Love you, father-in-law."


    "I strongly request that the League of heroes be broadcast live every night in the future."


    "That is, God Nuo, you can count how long it''s been since he brought us water friends."


    "Good. We''ll see you tomorrow. Bye."


    Qin Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly pressed the button to turn off the live broadcast, leaving the water friends with a confused face at a loss.


    According to what the barrage just said, he can already expect the following story. He must find nine water friends in the live studio and then play several water friend games.


    However, at the moment, he was not in the mood to continue playing games. After a stretch, he cleaned up the table, turned off the computer and ended the live broadcast tonight.


    Out of the door, Qin Nuo saw carambola in the living room, holding her cheeks motionless. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In front of her, there were a few small dishes, which seemed to be prepared for him.


    "Sister carambola, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Qin Nuo asked curiously.


    At this time of the day, carambola had already gone back to his room to sleep, but today, I prepared a supper for him. It seems that I have something to say to him.


    "Arnold, you can live it." Carambola saw Qin Nuo come out, his face instantly put on a smile.


    "Well, it''s just live. Oh, it''s good. Three dishes and one soup. It''s not for me." Qin Nuo said jokingly.


    The night snack prepared by carambola is extremely rich, which is Qin Nuo''s favorite food, which makes Qin Nuo feel warm in heart, and the depressed mood during the day is also released.


    "What nonsense? You''re the only one here. It must be prepared for you. Don''t get me wrong. I only prepared it for you because you were in a bad mood after you came back." Carambola embarrassed said.


    "Ha ha, sister carambola, it''s very kind of you. I''m in a better mood now. Thank you."


    Qin Nuo is not polite to sit down, carambola is very virtuous to Qin Nuo by a bowl of rice.


    During the day, he ate a lot of gas in Zhou Mei''s place. Qin Nuo didn''t eat anything. He just played two more games. At this time, he really felt that his stomach was empty, so he ate it.


    Carambola looks at Qin Nuo with a smile on her face. She is also very happy. For her, as long as she sees the happy life of Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang, she is very satisfied.


    Accompany, is the best happiness, this sentence is used to describe carambola is really very appropriate.


    The food was delicious and the food was delicious. Qin Nuo was satisfied with the food. Before he knew it, he finished all three dishes.


    "I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. It''s very kind of you, carambola, but if you go on like this, I''ll get fat." Qin Nuo touched his stomach and said foolishly.


    She is used to eating delicacies. Now she even thinks that this ordinary home cooking is so delicious,


    "What are you talking about? I''m your nanny. I should do all these things." Carambola looks at Qin Nuo and sweeps away all the food on the table. She also feels very happy.


    This proves that Qin Nuo loves her food. Her mother told her that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch a man''s stomach.


    "Bah, bah, carambola, what are you thinking? You and Qin Nuo are impossible."


    Think of here, carambola''s small face also began to get hot, quickly scolded himself in the heart after two, then clean up the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to clean.


    Qin Nuo looks at the time. It''s just over nine o''clock in the evening. After greeting carambola, he is ready to go out for a stroll. Xiang Xiang usually follows him. He can hardly live in a single world, and he seldom takes time off.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a woman with excellent figure sitting at his door. Qin Nuo fixed his eyes and saw that she was su Ruoyu.


    "Su Ruoyu?" Qin Nuo called out tentatively.


    "Hum, you are willing to come out at last. I''ve been waiting for you for so long. You can compensate me."


    When Su Ruoyu hears Qin Nuo''s voice, she jumps up in excitement. She jumps in front of Qin Nuo and holds Qin Nuo''s hand tightly for fear that Qin Nuo will run away."If you let go, I won''t run." Qin Nuo was caught a little pain, quickly want to put Su Ruoyu''s hand away, but found that the girl caught the thief tight, helpless said.


    "It''s OK to let go, but it''s agreed that we should not run or escape, and we should face this matter like a man." Su Ruoyu vigilantly said, she finally wait until Qin Nuo came out, can''t easily put this fast fat sheep let go.


    Although she was also entrusted by Zhou Mei, how could she have the heart to watch the hundreds of millions of investment fly away from her.


    "Fine, fine, but you can see that I don''t look like a man." Qin Nuo was surprised.


    "Hum, I''m afraid to hide when something happens. It''s not like a man. Do you know how worried Feifei and I are about you?" Su Ruoyu rolled a white eye, or obediently released Qin Nuo''s hand, she knew Qin Nuo was a person who kept his promise, said that he would not run, he would not run.


    "Well, I was angry and didn''t want to see anyone. If you really want to know if I''m a man, I have a way. I don''t know if you''d like to try." Qin Nuo said unkindly.


    "What can I do?"


    Come to my room tonight and you''ll know See Su Ruoyu bite, Qin Nuo quietly said in her ear.


    "Qin Nuo! Get out of here


    A man and a woman in the room, but also to verify whether the man is a man, even if Su Ruoyu has no love experience, she also knows what Qin Nuo said, when even yelled.


    "Stop, keep your voice down, so loud, be careful that others will accuse you of disturbing the people." Qin Nuo quickly went over and covered Su Ruoyu''s mouth from behind to prevent her from shouting, otherwise the neighbors thought they were doing something here.


    "Qin Nuo, I tell you, you don''t want to make up your mind now, or I''ll tell Feifei and Qingxue." Su Ruoyu stammered.


    "Cough, Arnold, Ruoyu, what are you doing at the door?"


    Just as Qin Nuo was about to continue talking, the voice of Carambola came from behind

 Chapter 158

    Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu''s posture at this time is very ambiguous, because just now, in order not to let Su Ruoyu continue to shout, Qin Nuo rushed to cover Su Ruoyu''s mouth.


    From the perspective of carambola, these two people seem to hold together, which is a big misunderstanding.


    "Sister peach, you haven''t slept yet." Su Ruoyu pushes Qin Nuo away and gives him a white eye. Then he goes to meet the carambola.


    "I just made a midnight snack for Arnold. I was just washing the dishes when I heard a girl screaming. I thought something was wrong, so I came to have a look. I didn''t know I could see you two..." carambola looked at them carefully, and then said slowly.


    "Sister peach, don''t get me wrong. Just now I saw a mouse running over here, and then I screamed. Qin Nuo came to help me because he was afraid I was scared. We''re nothing." Su Ruoyu quickly explained that seeing that Qin Nuo was still in the same place, he quickly used a few colors and asked him to say something quickly. Otherwise, he would jump to the Yellow River.


    "Cough, sister carambola, this is similar to what Su Ruoyu said, but she took the initiative to hold me." Qin Nuo secretly laughs, but she still refuses to give in. This woman usually takes advantage of herself.


    "Qin Nuo, what are you talking about?" Su Ruoyu yelled that he might run away at any time.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that Ruoyu is careless and afraid of mice. Let''s talk in the room first, or it will be cold outside." Carambola also probably knew the whole story, and didn''t say anything. After all, it was someone else''s private matter, and she couldn''t manage it.


    Su Ruoyu glared at Qin Nuo and sat down in the living room with carambola.


    "Sister carambola, you go to wash the dishes first. I''ll talk to Su Ruoyu." After Qin Nuo took advantage of his words, he no longer pursued deeply, and found a reason to support the carambola.


    All right The carambola understood the meaning of qinnuo dialect and went back to the kitchen to clean up.


    "Well, it''s just the two of us. Let''s get down to business." Seeing carambola enter the room, Qin Nuo immediately put away his cynicism and became serious.


    "I think you look serious and handsome." Su Ruoyu stares at Qin Nuo, and suddenly a sentence comes out of his mouth.


    "I''m not serious, but I''m also handsome. Well, come on, what''s the purpose of your coming here?" Qin Nuo was a little embarrassed by Su Ruoyu, and quickly opened the topic.


    "I just came to see if someone is looking for life or death. Now it seems that you are still alive, so I can rest assured." Su Ruoyu said angrily.


    "That''s it? What about noffi? What''s the matter with her? "


    Qin Nuo didn''t believe Su Ruoyu would treat him so well. He sat at the door to see how he was.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, it''s her mother on the one hand, and it''s you on the other. After a big fight with her mother during the day, she came to you in a hurry. Who knows someone''s temper is still very bad, and let people shut up. After waiting for a while, she went back crying."


    "Ah, I didn''t blame her. I was just angry with her mother. I was still angry, so I didn''t see you." Qin Nuo touched his nose. He didn''t know that Nuofei had fallen out with her mother for her. Otherwise, he would have met her.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too late to know now. If you forgive her, I believe she will be happy soon. In fact, I''m entrusted to see how you are doing this time." Su Ruoyu continued.


    "Entrusted? It can''t be Zhou Mei. " Qin Nuo replied without thinking.


    "Oh, it''s very smart. I was entrusted by Aunt Zhou. When Feifei and I left, she asked me to apologize to you. Today''s thing is that she is wrong. As compensation, she is willing to invest in your company. You know aunt Zhou''s investment. There are few hundred million dollars that can''t be put on the table. You''re going to get rich! "


    "Don''t, don''t, I can''t stand it. You were here today. You saw how she treated me, the mother of rebirth. Besides, you didn''t have any sincerity when you saw that person apologize or sent someone to apologize. I don''t accept this apology." Qin Nuo snorted coldly.


    Qin Nuo hates being threatened by others most in his life, but today, Zhou Mei is on the stage, relying on his family''s great career to put pressure on him, which makes him bear a grudge.


    "I said, don''t push an inch. Do you know what aunt Zhou is? Even if the head of Yunjiang comes, you have to ask her respectfully. Your snow mutual entertainment company, people just need to move a little finger, it can be eradicated. If you offend her, it will do you no good. I''m for your own good. I hope you can listen to me. "


    When Su Ruoyu saw Qin Nuo''s firm attitude, he also felt very upset. This boy has always been a bull''s-tempered and unyielding master. It is reasonable that such a man should soon be beaten by the society. But he is also very capable, which makes people love and hate him. Sure enough, it is not easy to take the investment of several hundred million yuan."Thank you, but I''m sorry. I don''t need it. I''m not afraid of him. Zhou Mei is against me. I don''t want to stay here. I have to stay here. Besides, I don''t believe you are so kind-hearted. It must have been Zhou Mei who did you good. Otherwise, would you come here to be angry with me? "


    Qin Nuo says coldly that he and Su Ruoyu have known each other for a long time. This woman is very enterprising and always puts interests first. If she doesn''t get any benefits from Zhou Mei, he doesn''t believe it.


    "You are so stupid. You can not be afraid of her, but have you ever thought about other people? You and she have become the opposite. Have you ever thought about your daughter Xiangxiang, Feifei and Qingxue? Unless you are willing to hide in the mountains for the rest of your life, I suggest you take a soft suit. Well, I''ve finished the task of taking the message today. As for whether to accept it or not, it''s your business. I''ll go first. "


    When Su Ruoyu finished, he walked out of the house. Before he left, he said to Qin Nuo, "ah Nuo, do you believe my sister will harm you? It''s not good for you that you and aunt Zhou are in a stalemate. "


    Qin Nuo stood in the same place and couldn''t say a word. At this time, he was more confused. Although Su Ruoyu must have taken advantage of it, what she said was reasonable.


    He is not afraid of Zhou Mei''s revenge, but Xiangxiang, can he watch her 24 hours? If Zhou Meizhen is crazy and does something bad to Xiangxiang, then he is too late to repent

 Chapter 159

    Qin Nuo didn''t stop Su Ruoyu who left. What she said tonight is really weighty for him.


    There are too many people who know his address. It''s easy to do harm to the people around him. Thinking of this, Qin Nuo can''t help but stand up.


    "No, we should put Xiangxiang in a safe place before this matter is solved." Qin Nuo thought to himself.


    He didn''t want to hurt Xiangxiang because he didn''t want to bow his head. Judging from what Zhou Mei did during the day, he believed that this woman could do such a thing.


    After half a day''s hard thinking, Qin Nuo still didn''t have any good countermeasures, so he decided to go out for a walk. Moreover, since he became an anchor, he hasn''t gone out alone for a long time.


    Today is just when there is nothing to do, you can go out to relax.


    After greeting the carambola in the kitchen, Qin Nuo is ready to go out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a woman standing at the door. It was lofifi.


    "Feifei? What are you doing at the door? It gives me a fright. "


    Qin Nuo was just thinking about countermeasures. Leng Buding was shocked to see a man standing in the dim light.


    "Qin Nuo, Wu Wu Wu." After calling, nofifi immediately jumped into Qin Nuo''s arms like a swiftlet and began to cry.


    "Feifei, you."


    Hot body into the arms, although very beautiful, very comfortable, but Qin Nuo subconsciously still want to push Nuofei, he has Ji Qingxue, this is too easy to let people imagine.


    "Ding! Please abide by the slag male principle, do not take the initiative, do not refuse, not responsible, responsible will be deducted 100000 reputation value Just when Qin Nuo wants to push Nuofei away, the system immediately comes out to stop it.


    "Damn, you rotten system, you don''t expect me to do better. If you show it to carambola, I won''t be able to clean it this time." Qin Nuo cursed.


    "Ding! It is detected that the host is abusing the system, and the reputation value will be deducted. "


    "You, forget it, don''t worry about your intelligent AI."


    Qin Nuo saw the iron heart of the system, so he didn''t fight any more. Slag man is slag man, but it''s really very comfortable for beauty to enter his heart.


    Nuofei suffered a lot of grievances today. After the quarrel between her two favorite people, it was a big blow to her. Neither party wanted to hurt her, and she couldn''t find her own position. But now she finally met Qin Nuo, she suddenly opened her heart and burst into tears.


    "Feifei, hold it back, but let''s stop crying. Well, it''s not good for other people to see it. Otherwise, they think I''ve bullied you."


    Qin Nuo sighed that the girl could really cry, and then quickly comforted her. At night, a girl cried so sad. If she was seen by the media, he would be on the hot spot again tomorrow.


    He helped the media to think about the headlines, which is like this:


    "Shocked, the apple of noshi group is crying in front of noshi''s door late at night. Do they have any secret


    Why does the goddess cry in front of the door of nuoshen


    "Absolute scum man! I just broke up in the afternoon, and I had a new love in the evening


    According to the style of media exaggeration, the title will only be more serious than this. At that time, Qin Nuoke really couldn''t say clearly, but he couldn''t actively push Nuofei away, so he had to persuade Nuofei to get up on his own.


    "Hum, you are bullying people. If you don''t answer the phone or knock on the door, do you know how worried people are about you? If sister Ruoyu hadn''t just called me, I don''t know what''s going on with you. " Noffi said coquettishly.


    At the moment, she looks like a woman in love, coqueting her lover.


    "Yes, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, but you''d better get up first, or you''ll lose your reputation if you show it to the paparazzi."


    Qin Nuo also guessed that Su Ruoyu must have informed Nuofei, but he couldn''t stand Nuofei''s little daughter''s posture. If he hadn''t had Ji Qingxue, he would have accepted Nuofei today.


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, you know what I mean to you. They can say whatever they like. And I already know about Ji Qingxue''s breakup in the afternoon. Now I''m pursuing you honestly and I''m not afraid of others'' gossiping." Nuofei raised his fist and said lovingly.


    Qin Nuo said.


    Qin Nuo has nothing to say. He has no choice but to let her hold him."Arnold, Feifei, you..."


    When Qin Nuo resisted fruitlessly and was ready to enjoy himself, suddenly the voice of Carambola came from behind him.


    Nuofei, like a bird in shock, quickly broke away from Qin Nuo''s arms. Although she was very bold just now, she still felt very shy in front of outsiders.


    "Sister carambola, you haven''t slept yet." Qin Nuo said guilty.


    Just now Su Ruoyu really misunderstood it, so he could refute it rightfully, but now it''s the truth. Qin Nuo suddenly felt a little headache.


    "I just finished cleaning up the kitchen, and I saw that the door was not closed, so I came to close the door. Arnold, who is this lady?"


    Carambola didn''t look at Qin Nuo. Instead, she looked at Nuo Feifei carefully. She just met this girl, but she was not sure if she was Qin Nuo''s confidant.


    "Sister carambola, this is noffi, a fan of my game and a friend in real life." Qin Nuo quickly introduced.


    "Oh, my friend?"


    The word "Oh" of carambola is very long. Just now, she saw two people holding each other.


    Hello, peach


    After all, Nuofei is a lady from a big family. She quickly adjusted her look and shook a hand with carambola.


    "Well, sister carambola, you go to bed first. Feifei and I will go out for a walk." Qin Nuo knew that Nuofei must have something to say, but with carambola, it must be inconvenient, so he had to go outside to say it.


    Well, I''ll go to bed first Carambola didn''t say much. She turned around and went back to her room to sleep.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late now. Not far from where Qin Nuo lives, there is a park, where many lovers usually go for a walk.


    Along the way, they did not speak, just walked silently, and the atmosphere suddenly became delicate.


    Occasionally someone passed by them, and they all turned back. Noffi was so beautiful that people wanted to look back at the beauty.


    However, Qin Nuoke, who is close to her, is not in this mood at all. His mind is very confused at the moment, and he doesn''t know how to face Nuofei

 Chapter 160

    "Qin Nuo, I apologize for my mother." Finally, noffi could not help breaking the silence.


    "Feifei, I''m not angry with you, but I can''t easily forgive what your mother did during the day."


    Qin Nuo stopped and looked at Nuofei.


    "I know that you are a person with high self-esteem. She really goes too far, but she has always been such a person. In Yunjiang, there is nothing she can''t get. Today, you contradict her and embarrass her. Naturally, she gets angry and does some confused things. "


    "Well, from the beginning, I didn''t want to go to that celebration banquet. Saving her was just for your face. As for who started this thing first, you should be very clear in your heart." Qin Nuo said coldly.


    At the beginning, saving Zhou Mei was entirely in the face of noffi, otherwise he would never risk the risk of self destruction and imprisonment to save a person he had never met.


    What''s more, after living for such a long time, he hasn''t really seen that man. Xie en Ren is so grateful that he has to force himself to marry her daughter.


    "Qin Nuo, you can understand. What''s more, she has already apologized. You know, my mother has never been humble to anyone. She has made a lot of concessions." Noffi said wrongly.


    Sandwiched between her mother and her loved one, she felt very embarrassed. She didn''t want to hurt either of them. Qin Nuo''s tone was obviously still angry with her mother.


    There was no way for a while. The tears just stopped brewing in the eyes.


    "I''ll go, aunt. Don''t cry. I''m afraid of women crying."


    Qin Nuo saw that Nuofei would start to cry again, and immediately began to comfort him. Such a beautiful woman crying on the side of the road is bound to attract passers-by. He doesn''t want to attract attention. In case he is seen by the paparazzi, he will have to work hard to refute the rumor.


    "Promise me not to be angry with my mother." Noffi stopped her tears and said softly.


    "Well, I can only promise you that if your mother is willing to apologize to me in person, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Since ancient times, the hero was sad about the beauty pass. Even though Qin Nuo was hard hearted, he could not resist Nuofei''s hard work. Finally, he was relaxed.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. It''s a puppy. I''ll go to my mother now and ask her to apologize to you tomorrow."


    After getting Qin Nuo''s affirmation, Nuofei immediately regained her former liveliness and left, leaving Qin Nuo in the same place with a speechless face.


    Before Nuofei came, Qin Nuo had already thought about it carefully. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leader. If he wants to be tough with Zhou Mei, it won''t do him any good. On the contrary, it will offend the most powerful person in Yunjiang.


    It''s better to go down the steps of nofifi, not to mention let the man of the year of Yunjiang apologize to himself, he is not lost, and his face has finally passed.


    After solving the biggest problem at present, Qin Nuo''s mood was smoother, so he walked along the path in the park and enjoyed the few tranquilities.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here!"


    When Qin Nuo was about to go home, she heard a woman''s cry.


    After systematic strengthening, Qin Nuo''s physical fitness has been much stronger than ordinary people, and his hearing and vision are many times higher than ordinary people.


    Although the woman''s cry for help was very weak, Qin Nuo heard it sensitively. He looked sideways and saw three or four little gangsters around a woman.


    "I wipe, so bloody? Do I want heroes to save beauty today? " In the bottom of my heart, I make complaints about it, and Qin Nuo chose to save the woman in the past.


    Now his martial arts attainments are very high. Let alone three or four little gangsters, even if he is thirty or forty, he can still turn them over one by one.


    "Let go of that girl!" Qin Nuo yelled at the four little gangsters.


    The little gangsters, who are in high spirits, are very upset when they see that "Haohao" is disturbed. They look back at Qin Nuo one after another.


    "Well, boy, I advise you to mind your own business, or it will be bad for your health."


    "Where are you from? You dare to take care of your grandfather''s business."


    "Big brother, don''t pay attention to him. This boy seems to be just a bad guy."


    Several people are full of words, and they don''t pay attention to Qin Nuo at all.


    "I repeat, either go away or be ready to be beaten." Qin Nuo says coldly, he can''t bear these social moths."Oh, I''m not good at it. I''ll learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty. Today, I''ll let you know the price of being brave."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo refuses to step back, the little gangsters are angry. They are ready to repair the boy in front of them. In this area, few people dare to resist them.


    "It takes skill to be brave, and I happen to have it."


    After dropping this sentence, Qin Nuo immediately moved to one of the little gangsters in less than three seconds.


    Then he waved his right hand and hit the hunhun Jia''s abdomen with one punch. After two meters, Hun Jia immediately covered his stomach and howled on the ground.


    Where did the other three gangsters see such a scene? Before they saw it, they had already fallen one.


    "Well, you''re cruel. You live nearby if the wind doesn''t change, right? It''s not over yet."


    The leading gangsters knew that they had met the experts this time, and they didn''t dare to pester any more. They put down their cruel words and quickly helped the fallen gangsters to escape.


    "Well, I don''t have the ability to fart, but I''m full of words." Qin Nuo said with disdain.


    Just now, he only used three parts of his strength. If he used all his strength, it is estimated that the thug who has just been knocked down is unconscious now, and even his life will be in danger.


    Thank you for your help The bullied woman was relieved to see that the gangster had been beaten away by the man in front of her. She quickly thanks.


    "No, no, hands up... What! Is that you? "


    When Qin Nuo saw the person in front of him, he was completely shocked.


    It was Xiangxiang''s biological mother, Li Yawen.


    Two years ago, while Qin Nuo was playing professional games, she secretly put down one year old Xiang Xiang and disappeared.


    No matter how Qin Nuo looked for her, she couldn''t be found, so that Qin Nuo was still in a muddle for a while.


    Of course, this is what happened before Qin Nuo crossed over. These things have been stored in Qin Nuo''s heart and never been revealed.


    But once there is an opportunity, these memories will be like a rolling river, pouring out from the bottom of Qin Nuo''s heart.


    "Arnold, you are Arnold! I finally see you again


    The white face of the woman in front of her was full of shock, because the person in front of her was what she often dreamed of

 Chapter 161

    "Well, I''m not Arnold. Arnold, who you know, has long been dead." After a short shock, a stream of anger quickly rushed to Qin Nuo''s heart.


    Two years ago, she was the most popular singer at that time. He was the most famous single player in LPL. Because of a party, they met each other miraculously. Then they fell in love. Finally, with everyone''s blessing, they got married.


    Although Li Yawen''s popularity quickly faded after her marriage and became a star, she still felt very happy when she was with Qin Nuo and lived a happy life. She didn''t care what the outside world thought of her. Especially after having a daughter, the family of three was extremely happy and enviable in the entertainment circle.


    But the good time is not long. About a year or so, Li Yawen suddenly lost her trace. She seems to have evaporated from the world. No matter how Qin Nuo looks for her, she can''t find her trace. In despair, Qin Nuo has to accept this fact and raise her daughter Xiangxiang alone.


    But today, Qin Nuo met the man he had been looking for for for more than two years at the bottom of his house. For a moment, all the resentment and anger came to his heart.


    "Arnold, I don''t expect your forgiveness, but can I see my daughter? I''ll go at a glance, at a glance. " Li Yawen pleaded.


    She looks at Qin Nuo, who is angry and disgusting. She knows that Qin Nuo can''t forgive her. Her purpose this time is to see her daughter, whom she hasn''t seen for two years. She doesn''t dare to think about anything else.


    "What qualifications do you have to see her? Where were you when she called mom in her dream? Go away, I don''t want to see you. Xiang Xiang doesn''t want to see you either. I''ve told her that her mother is dead. " Qin Nuo''s words without any emotion, cold like a dead person.


    "Arnold? You Li Yawen was obviously shocked by Qin Nuo''s words. He couldn''t speak for a while. After a long time, he continued to say, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Qin Nuo watched Li Yawen go away slowly. It seemed that there were many knives in his heart. Although his words were very heartless, his heart was also very bitter. Every time Xiangxiang wanted to find his mother, he always had nothing to do with the crying Xiangxiang.


    As soon as the child was born, she lost her mother. Qin Nuo was both a father and a mother. She worked hard to bring up Xiang Xiang. When she grew up, Xiang Xiang Xiang began to be sensible. Instead of pestering Qin Nuo for her mother, she was clever enough to accompany Qin Nuo.


    But Xiangxiang''s appearance is even more distressing to Qin Nuo. Other people''s children have their mother''s pain and love, which is cruel and unfair to Xiangxiang.


    He also wanted to find a new mother for Xiangxiang countless times, but the stepmother''s abuse of children happened frequently, so that he was cautious and cautious in choosing the object, and did not dare to make a decision easily.


    Qin Nuo thought a lot of things for a moment, some sweet and some sad. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to forgive Li Yawen for leaving without saying goodbye these two years.


    Seeing Li Yawen go, Qin Nuo finds something unusual.


    Li Yawen walked slowly, trembling, as if he would fall down at any time, like a very sick man.


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Nuo catches up with Li Yawen in three or two steps and looks at her carefully. Sure enough, her beautiful face is a little pale, and she is lifeless. Qin Nuo quickly feels her pulse. Her pulse is very weak, as if she is terminally ill.


    "System, what''s wrong with her?" Qin Nuo asked in his heart.


    "Host, she has advanced liver cancer. It is estimated that she will die within a week." System return.


    "What Qin Nuo blurted out. He used to think that Li Yawen was running with the rich man, so he always hated her. But he never thought that when he saw Li Yawen again, she was about to die.


    "Arnold, I know you hate me, hate me to leave without saying goodbye, but to tell you the truth, the doctor said, I have not many days to live, this time back, I just want to see you father and daughter again secretly."


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from Li Yawen''s eyes. When she went to the hospital for physical examination two years ago, the doctor told her a shocking news that she was in the middle stage of liver cancer, and her condition was gradually deteriorating. The possibility of cure was almost zero. Now the treatment is just to let her live longer.


    After learning the bad news, Li Yawen thought about it quietly for a long time, and finally decided to leave without saying goodbye when Xiangxiang was a little bigger, and to receive treatment alone in the hospital.


    But recently, her body condition has changed dramatically. The last time the doctor came for an examination, she just shook her head in silence. Li Yawen''s heart thumped and knew that she was running out of time.


    While the nurses were changing shifts, Li Yawen secretly ran out of the ward and came to this place that she missed and was very familiar with for two years. However, as soon as she entered the neighborhood, she met several gangsters who wanted to do something to her. If Qin Nuo didn''t show up in time, she might have been bullied.Originally, she just wanted to see Qin Nuo and his daughter from a distance, but now she was discovered by Qin Nuo, and she didn''t hide any more, because if she didn''t say it again, she would be separated from them forever.


    "You, why don''t you say that we can face it together." Qin Nuo looked at the poor Li Yawen, and his heart softened. He could no longer mention the hatred he had just met.


    "What''s the use of saying that? The doctor said that my disease can''t be cured. Instead of making you sad with me until you see me leave you, it''s better to let me bear everything myself."


    Li Yawen''s weak manner becomes extremely firm. For Qin Nuo and her daughter Xiangxiang, she is willing to bear everything, even if it is two years of fame and two years of loneliness.


    "System, can my ghost door 13 needles save her?" Qin Nuo suddenly thought that a few days ago he had cured Zhou Mei, who had only one month to live, by using the ghost door thirteen needles. He asked hopefully.


    "Of course, the thirteen needles of Guimen can cure all internal injuries, but she is too weak now. After using the thirteen needles of Guimen, she needs to rest for several months to recover completely." The system will definitely return.


    "If I can recover her life, I can do anything."


    After learning that Guimen thirteen needles can save Li Yawen, Qin Nuo''s face finally smiles. He has to say that the system is really powerful. In their world, they are just waiting for death, but they can be cured by the array of Guimen thirteen needles. This is a medical miracle

 Chapter 162

    "Yawen, you are saved, you are saved, do you know?" Qin Nuo said to Li Yawen in surprise.


    "Arnold, don''t comfort me. This is the advanced stage of liver cancer. At present, no one is alive. I''m not optimistic about life and death. Now my biggest wish is to see our daughter."


    Li Yawen thought that Qin Nuo was comforting her, but she had already given up hope. This disease is recognized as an incurable disease in the world. She has also cried and complained, but with the dilution of time, she has obviously opened her eyes to everything.


    "OK, you can''t believe it. I have a room there. You can stay first. I''ll treat you after you have a rest."


    Qin Nuo knew that Li Yawen naturally didn''t believe it. For people in their world, the system could not be understood in any case. He had to satisfy Li Yawen''s wishes first, make her feel more stable, and then give her treatment.


    He helped Li Yawen up the stairs. Qin Nuo''s heart is full of five kinds of grains. Recently, his peach blossoms are overflowing a little. Ji Qingxue, Nuofei and Su Ruoyu can''t deal with any of them. Now they''re OK. Today we''re going out together.


    Let''s go for a walk, but we can still meet a beautiful woman, or Xiangxiang''s mother. Although the girl was found by the original owner of her body, there is no way. Since she has been reborn, she has the task of looking after women for her.


    "Ding! Slag male task trigger, try to save Li Yawen, and let her fall in love with the host again. After the task is completed, 100000 reputation will be awarded. If it fails, the corresponding reputation value will be deducted. "


    "Grass, you silly" Qin Nuo was about to scold, but he thought that the system was arrogant and coquettish just now. He just scolded that it had been deducted 5000 reputation, so he quickly changed his words: "Huhu''s system, really cute."


    This system can''t be provoked by him. He''s very proud. He can''t scold or fight. Otherwise, he will lose his reputation and live like a little girl.


    Qin Nuo lives in a place where there is an elevator. Before long, they came to Qin Nuo''s place, which was also the love nest of Li Yawen and Qin Nuo.


    Come to this place that makes Li Yawen''s heart and mind again, happy scenes of the past reappear in her mind, but she feels that her steps are more heavy.


    That''s what people do. When their wishes come true, they can''t believe their feelings, so they don''t dare to take this step.


    "Come on, Yawen. It''s true. You''ll see our daughter soon, but she''s asleep now. You can see her. We''ll surprise her tomorrow."


    Qin Nuo saw that Li Yawen was willing to enter the door. He guessed her mind at a glance, so he gently comforted her.


    "Arnold, when Xiangxiang wakes up, don''t tell her I''m her mother, OK?" Li Yawen said softly.


    "Why? Don''t you want Xiangxiang to recognize you? " Qin Nuo is puzzled.


    "I''m a dying man. I feel very satisfied to see Xiangxiang again before I die. Maybe Xiangxiang would be very sad if she knew that her mother was dying."


    Li Yawen said that she didn''t want to recognize Xiangxiang, but she was afraid that the happiness she got would be lost with her death in a twinkling of an eye. In this way, her mood of recovering would be completely broken.


    "Well, I thought you were thinking about something. Don''t worry. If I say I can save you, I will save you. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I, I believe you, but forget it, life and death are in peace. Let''s go in."


    Li Yawen took a deep breath and finally dared to take this step.


    "Sister carambola, sister carambola, are you asleep?" Qin Nuo knocked on the door of Carambola''s room and called softly.


    "Not yet. You wait. I''ll get dressed and come out." Carambola responded quickly.


    Qin Nuo waited for a while, then carambola dressed and came out.


    "Sister carambola, I''d like to introduce you. This is Xiangxiang. Ah, where are the people?" Qin nuogang is about to introduce Xiangxiang to carambola, but he finds that the man has already disappeared.


    Li Yawen is very familiar with everything here. She knows Xiangxiang''s room very well. She ignores Qin Nuo and goes to Xiangxiang''s room alone.


    It''s strange to say that Li Yawen, who has just been in a state of decline, is no different from ordinary people in walking now, and even more vigorous. This may be the function of missing.


    When she opened the door, Li Yawen saw her daughter at a glance. Tears immediately flowed out of her eyes. For two years, more than 700 days and nights, she no longer missed her daughter all the time. Fortunately, God had eyes, and finally realized her dream when she was about to leave.


    Xiangxiang is lying quietly at this time, with a sweet smile on her white cheek, and her restless calf kicks the quilt to the other side, which looks very lovely.Li Yawen quickly walked over, put the quilt on Xiangxiang again, and then squatted down, staring at the people under him.


    When she left, Xiang Xiang was still a baby in her infancy. Two years later, Xiang Xiang has changed a lot. She looks like a beautiful woman. When she grows up, she must be a beautiful woman again.


    "Arnold, who is this girl?" Carambola looked at Li Yawen in the room and asked strangely.


    She doesn''t know where Qin Nuo found another beauty. Her beauty is not inferior to that of Ji Qingxue and Nuofei. Unfortunately, she looks a little pale and seems to be ill.


    "Sister carambola, this is Xiangxiang''s biological mother." Qin Nuo looks at Li Yawen, who is taking good care of Xiangxiang, and says gently.


    "Ah? She is Xiangxiang''s mother. Why does she appear now? It''s so irresponsible. "


    Carambola dislikes that she has been taking care of Xiangxiang for two years. Naturally, she knows that Qin Nuo has suffered a lot from taking care of her children alone.


    "Sister carambola, it''s a long story. Don''t worry about it. Yawen is seriously ill. I hope you can help me take good care of her. From now on, your salary will double every month. You have to take care of two people at the same time. It''s hard for you."


    Qin Nuo was afraid that carambola disliked Li Yawen, so he didn''t explain it very clearly. However, considering that carambola''s task was heavier, he decided to give her a raise, which was not worth mentioning to him.


    "Arnold, you don''t have to give me a raise. I''ve been taking care of you for two years, and I don''t care about the money. That''s what I should do." Said the carambola at once.


    Qin Nuo was very surprised by carambola''s refusal, and then admired it. In this mercenary world, it''s really rare for a kind-hearted person like carambola to be greedy for money

 Chapter 163

    "Sister carambola, go and tidy up our vacant room. I''ll treat ya Wen."


    Qin Nuo saw that Li Yawen''s face was getting paler and paler, so he began to worry.


    He heard that a dying man breathes a sigh in order to realize a wish or see a person. When he realizes it, the function of the body will decline rapidly.


    So Qin Nuo plans to hold on to Li Yawen when she is in a better mental state and give her thirteen ghost shots.


    After getting Qin Nuo''s instructions, carambola also quickly went in to clean up, but she knew that Qin Nuo''s medical skills were superb. Since he could say such words, there must be no problem.


    Qin Nuo quietly went to Li Yawen and looked at Li Yawen. He looked at the sleeping Xiang Xiang very gently and felt very warm. So he said, "Yawen, don''t you want to watch Xiang Xiang grow up?"


    "Yes, of course I do, but my body can''t hold on for long." Li Yawen''s eyes became lost. When she thought that she was going to die soon, her mood began to stir up. It seemed that her life and death, which was hard to see, began to lose efficacy.


    "I know a kind of acupuncture technique called Guimen thirteen needles, which can save your life."


    "Acupuncture? Arnold, are you kidding? The hospital I went to is the most famous one for treating lung cancer in Yunjiang. I took a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but the doctors there are still helpless. " Li Yawen turns her head, and her beautiful eyes are full of disbelief. Taking medicine doesn''t work. She can''t believe that Qin Nuo can do it with just a few needles.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, they can''t help it. Let me have a try. Maybe they can cure you."


    Qin Nuo touched his nose and knew that Li Yawen certainly didn''t believe it. He didn''t explain any more. After she was cured, she naturally believed it.


    "Well, Arnold, I believe you. What am I going to do?"


    Although they have been separated for more than two years, by instinct, Li Yawen still believes in Qin Nuo. Anyway, her illness has not been saved. If she can die next to her favorite person, she will have no regrets in this life.


    "It''s easy. Follow me." Seeing that Li Yawen agreed, Qin Nuo was also relieved. He took Li Yawen to the house where carambola had just been cleaned up, and let Li Yawen lie down.


    Carambola is very witty to leave the house, she knows that such techniques are very superb, so also afraid of outsiders, if spread out, the loss of Qin.


    "Yawen, when I give you the needle later, you may have a little pain. Please hold it back."


    Qin Nuo told him that last time he saved Zhou Mei, Zhou Mei was asleep, so she couldn''t feel the pain. But this time Li Yawen was awake, and he was afraid that Li Yawen couldn''t stand the pain.


    "It''s OK, Arnold. As long as you can cure me, I''m not afraid of any pain." Li Yawen firmly said that after seeing her daughter, her desire to survive began to rise.


    If Qin Nuo can make her live, this pain is nothing to her.


    By the way, Yavin, one more thing Qin Nuo said suddenly.


    "What else?" Li Yawen was also very confused when he saw that Qin Nuo suddenly became hesitant.


    "In order for me to find the acupoints more accurately, you may have to take off all your clothes."


    Qin Nuo is also a face of old age. He feel shy. He was a virgin in previous life. After rebirth, he didn''t see so many beauties around him, but it was only limited to hug.


    "Ah? I have to take off my clothes. " A faint blush appeared on Li Yawen''s pale face.


    You should know that in their world, as long as the husband and wife live apart for more than one year, it is regarded as the automatic dissolution of marriage. In other words, she and Qin Nuo are no longer husband and wife.


    "Cough, don''t think about it. I need to prick 13 needles in total, and the parts are basically in the places with dense acupoints. If I prick it wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Qin Nuo''s face was serious, but considering their current situation, he thought about it and continued: "if you really can''t accept it, I understand. Let''s apply the needle across the clothes. It''s just that the accuracy may be a little bit worse. "


    "I don''t mind. I''ve been your man for a long time


    Li Yawen''s face is red and her voice is like a mosquito. After that, she takes off her clothes, closes her eyes and waits for Qin Nuo to tie her needle.


    Although he is the mother of a child, he is still in good condition and has no sign of having a child.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are straight, and his body reacts quickly. After spitting at the bottom of his heart, he quickly looks at his nose, nose and heart, abandons other thoughts, and begins to apply the needle.Because he had already had one experience, Qin Nuo was obviously more skilled this time, and his needling technique and speed were greatly improved.


    At the beginning, Li Yawen could still hold on, but she hummed a few times. When the fifth needle went down, she couldn''t hold on and passed out.


    "Hoo ~ damn, it''s hard for a hero to save beauty. With such a beautiful body in front of us, who can stand it?"


    Qin Nuo took a long breath. On the one hand, he wanted to calm down and find the acupoints accurately, and on the other hand, he wanted to resist the temptation of the beauty under him. He didn''t want to be obsessed. It was too hard for him.


    When Li Yawen passed out, Qin Nuo was relieved. He was the only one here. Without Li Yawen''s "interference", he could also use the needle safely.


    Calm down, Qin Nuo''s speed of needling increased significantly. Thirteen needles were finished soon. Tired Qin Nuo sat on the bed and resisted temptation, which was more tiring than his participation in boxing competition.


    "System, Yawen, she should be OK." Asked Qin Nuo.


    "Yes, the host, Li Yawen''s cancer has been removed, but she is still very weak. It is suggested that the host send her back to the hospital for more professional nurses to take care of her." The system rarely said a lot.


    "Well, when she wakes up, I''ll take her back to the hospital. I''ll go to bed, too. There''s a lot going on tonight. I have to digest it."


    Qin Nuo rubbed his eyes. Tonight, he played games and gangsters. Finally, he met Xiangxiang''s mother. It was a bit mysterious for him.


    After covering the cup with Li Yawen, Qin Nuo simply washed and went back to his room to sleep.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t sleep well tonight. He had a dream. In the dream, there were Nuofei, Ji Qingxue and Su Ruoyu. In the end, there was Li Yawen. Many women appeared in his dream, which made him feel swollen

 Chapter 164

    When Qin Nuo opened his eyes again, he found that he had already hung a heavy object. It turned out that it was Xiang Xiang who had been awake for a long time.


    "Dad is a lazy pig, dad is a lazy pig, ha ha ha." Xiangxiang lies on Qin Nuo''s stomach and laughs.


    "Well, little girl, she said that her father is a pig, and he will punish you."


    Qin Nuo hugged Xiang Xiang, and her hands kept scratching in her creaky nest, making Xiang Xiang giggle.


    "Ha ha ha, dad is a bad man, ha ha ha."


    Xiangxiang''s weakness is ticklishness. At the moment, Qin Nuo grabs her weakness and asks for mercy with a smile.


    "Xiangxiang, will dad show you a person?" Being disturbed by Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo has no sleepiness at all. Looking at the time, it''s already 7:30 in the morning.


    Calculate the time, Li Yawen should almost wake up, Qin Nuo is going to take Xiangxiang to see her mother.


    The little girl has been pestering him for his mother since she can remember. Now her dream is finally coming true. Qin Nuo is very pleased.


    "Yes, yes, Xiangxiang wants to meet new friends again." Xiangxiang clapped her hands happily and said happily.


    Now that she is not old enough to go to kindergarten, the only two people she knows well are Qin Nuo and carambola. Today she can meet new friends. Naturally, she feels novel and excited when she is young.


    Qin Nuo went to the living room with incense in his arms. Carambola had already got up and prepared breakfast for father and daughter.


    "Sister carambola, come here for a moment." Qin Nuo called down the busy carambola.


    "Arnold, what''s the matter?" Carambola put down the things in hand and came to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo Fu Er said some words to carambola, carambola''s face immediately began to ruddy up.


    "Arnold, you." Carambola doesn''t seem to believe what Qin Nuo just said to her.


    "Cough, in order to save people, I have to, I have to."


    Qin Nuo''s old face was red. He just let the carambola go to dress Li Yawen. Although Li Yawen was the wife of Qin Nuo, he was born again. So he felt very shy when he was asked to change clothes for Li Yawen.


    All right


    Since Qin Nuo said so, carambola just looked white, and no longer said anything, he turned to the room to help Li Yawen dress.


    "Dad, what''s aunt carambola doing?" Xiangxiang holds Qin Nuo''s neck and asks curiously.


    "Aunt carambola, she''s going to wake up your new friend. She''s lazier than dad."


    "Dad lied, Xiangxiang didn''t believe it." Xiang Xiang shakes her head and looks incredulous.


    Why don''t you believe it


    Qin Nuo thought his lie was broken. He thought when the girl was so smart and asked.


    "Dad is the laziest person in the world. No one is lazier than dad." Xiang Xiang''s serious reply.


    "Well, little girl, dare to laugh at Dad, look at the tickle."


    The father and daughter played together in an instant, and the scene was very warm.


    After a while, carambola came out of Li Yawen''s room. Qin Nuo knew that she had dressed for Li Yawen, so she carried Xiang Xiang into Li Yawen''s room.


    Li Yawen didn''t wake up at this time, her eyes were closed, but her face was better than yesterday. It seems that Guimen 13 still has effect on her, and her body is gradually recovering.


    "Fragrant, fragrant."


    Just as Qin Nuo was about to go out with Xiang Xiang in his arms, he suddenly heard Li Yawen calling Xiang Xiang''s name in a soft voice.


    Yawen, you are awake Qin Nuo said pleasantly.


    Li Yawen slowly opened his eyes, saw the fragrance in Qin Nuo''s arms, and struggled to show a smile.


    "Dad, who is this aunt?"


    Xiangxiang timidly hides in Qin Nuo''s arms and secretly looks at Li Yawen.


    "Hello Xiangxiang, I''m your father''s friend. Come on, aunt, please have some sugar."


    Before Qin Nuo took the initiative to introduce him, Li Yawen took over the conversation and finally magically took out a handful of sugar from his pocket and handed it to Xiang Xiang.


    "Auntie, you are so beautiful."


    Xiangxiang happily took the sugar and praised Li Yawen by the way. A child is so simple, without any vigilance. She just naively thinks that as long as she is a friend of her father, she must be a good person.


    Hearing his daughter''s praise, Li Yawen''s eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, and his joy was beyond expression."Xiangxiang, you play with your aunt for a while, and I''ll prepare delicious food for you."


    Although I don''t know why Li Yawen doesn''t recognize Xiang Xiang, Qin Nuo still respects her opinions and plans to go out and leave the time alone to the mother and daughter.


    I don''t know why, Xiangxiang is very close to Li Yawen. In a short time, they are very familiar with each other, but Li Yawen is not able to go down to play with Xiangxiang.


    But this moment is undoubtedly the happiest time for Li Yawen in the past two years. She is enjoying this happy time and all her troubles are forgotten.


    After letting the mother and daughter play for a while, Qin Nuo helps Li Yawen and comes out of the room for breakfast. He plans to wait for Li Yawen to have a meal and send her back to the hospital.


    At present, the root of Li Yawen''s illness has been cleared, but she is still very weak and needs professional nurses to take care of her.


    Li Yawen feels wonderful at the moment. Because of her health, she can''t eat anything these days. But when she sits on the table, she suddenly feels that her appetite is greatly increased. After eating two steamed buns, she can still eat a big bowl of porridge. This is something she didn''t dare to think about before.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Yawen finished half of the things on the table and patted his stomach gently after eating, with a look of endless meaning.


    Qin Nuo plans to talk to Li Yawen alone, so he asks carambola to bring Xiang Xiang to the room.


    "Qin Nuo, what''s the matter with my body? I feel my appetite is back."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Li Yawen asked Qin Nuo. She had a lot of problems now, but because of carambola, she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Fool, you are well, but you need to take good care of yourself because you have been weak for a long time. Before long, you will be able to live like a normal person." Qin Nuo said with a smile, seeing Li Yawen''s energetic appearance, his heart is also very happy.


    "Really, really? You didn''t lie to me Li Yawen grabs Qin Nuo''s hands and says excitedly that she can''t believe that Qin Nuo''s acupuncture can really cure her.


    "Really, what am I cheating you for? After you go back, the doctor will examine you. I believe they will be surprised. Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll take you back to the hospital first."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll say goodbye to Xiangxiang first. I had a good chat with her just now. Thank you for raising our daughter so well."


    After Li Yawen finished speaking, he quickly went to say goodbye to Xiangxiang. Qin Nuo didn''t stop her, and it was not easy to see her own daughter. But after a short meeting, she left again, which anyone can understand

 Chapter 165

    But fortunately, this time Li Yawen went back to take care of his illness, and he was able to accompany Xiangxiang all the time.


    But what bothers Qin Nuo more is that Ji Qingxue and Nuofei have not yet solved their problems, and now another Li Yawen comes out. When Li Yawen is well, and wants to return to Xiangxiang''s side, what identity should he get along with her.


    Although Li Yawen is Qin Nuo''s wife in name, it belongs to Qin Nuo before his rebirth. It has nothing to do with Qin Nuo now. If we really want to talk about feelings, Qin Nuo now obviously has a deeper relationship with Ji Qingxue.


    "The girl Qingxue, who sent me a break-up message yesterday afternoon, has no trace. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her now. When I''m done, I''ll go and find her."


    Qin Nuo thought silently that he forgot about Ji Qingxue because he was upset yesterday, but when everything was calm, his mind began to clear up.


    At this time, he had only one idea in his mind, that is: "it''s so tired to be a scum man."


    "Ding! The negative attitude of the host was detected and the value of reputation was deducted. Please bear in mind the slag man principle, or you will be punished more severely. "


    "Go to your sister. It''s easy to set yourself on fire, but I can''t keep any of them."


    Qin Nuo felt very speechless. He clearly wanted to be a man of one heart and one mind, but the system just let him walk around in the flowers. At that time, there will be a showdown, and the scene will be very embarrassing.


    Don''t worry, the system will help you adjust their relationship


    The system is very "intimate" to come forward and give advice to Qin Nuo.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I understand the system. You are just a scum man cultivation system." Qin Nuo said angrily.


    However, no matter what he says, the system will no longer return to him. It seems that the system will only come out to communicate with him under specific conditions.


    After 20 minutes, Qin Nuo saw that Li Yawen had not come out of Xiangxiang''s room. He thought Li Yawen had fainted or not. He ran to see the situation.


    Li Yawen also teaches Xiangxiang to sing children''s songs. Although her voice is hoarse and her middle spirit is slightly weak, she can still hear the shadow of a generation of song kings.


    "I remember that Li Yawen was a very hot group in the last two years. It''s a pity that she announced her withdrawal from this group after she married herself."


    Qin Nuo searches his mind for the memory of Li Yawen. Since they met at a friend''s party, Li Yawen announced that he would quit the entertainment industry for her husband Qin Nuo.


    That year, she was only 23 years old, which was the most youthful time for a woman. However, for the sake of love, she was willing to retire to the second tier and become a housewife.


    In fact, Qin Nuo admired this very much. He had seen too many people who, in order to improve their enthusiasm, spared no effort to hype themselves, and even did very vulgar things to attract the public''s attention.


    But like Li Yawen, he was not willing to hype himself. On the contrary, he disclosed his love affair with Qin Nuo too early, which really moved him.


    "By the way, I can exchange my reputation for songs. When Yawen gets better, I will exchange some songs for her. Her basic skills are still there, and she should be back on the right track soon."


    Qin nuomi Zizi thought that it''s also a good thing to help a passing day back to the peak of the entertainment industry.


    Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, Qin Nuo interrupted his mother and daughter''s warm moment. Li Yawen was still very weak. If he worked too hard, it might cause some bad consequences.


    "Xiangxiangguai, my aunt will come to see you next time, and I will buy you a lot of sweets at that time."


    Li Yawen reluctantly said goodbye to Xiangxiang. She also knew that no matter how much she dragged on, there would be a day when she would leave. So with Qin Nuo''s help, she went out of the room.


    The Yunjiang Ren''ai hospital where she works is only two hours'' drive away from Qin Nuo. It''s still very close, but when they are alone, the atmosphere becomes more and more delicate.


    "Arnold, do you think I can be good?"


    Li Yawen bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s really nice. Look how happy Xiangxiang is to be with you. Do you have the heart that Xiangxiang doesn''t have a mother?" Qin Nuo feels helpless. Li Yawen has asked this question many times today.


    There''s another problem This time, Li Yawen became hesitant.


    "What else, ask at a time." Qin Nuo is driving, and it''s not convenient for him to turn to look at Li Yawen. If it''s convenient for him to pay attention to Li Yawen''s face at this time, he will find that Li Yawen''s face is floating with a faint blush."That, that, did you help me with my clothes?"


    With this, Qin Nuo''s hands trembled. He almost didn''t hold the steering wheel tightly. It was misunderstood.


    After all, when Li Yawen passed out, she didn''t wear any clothes. When she woke up, she found that the clothes were magically on her body again. She couldn''t help thinking more.


    In her heart, naturally, she still loves this man deeply, but two years later, she doesn''t know whether Qin Nuo has found a new girlfriend, so she is also very worried.


    "Your clothes. Sister carambola helped you wear them." Qin Nuo quickly explained that if Li Yawen really misunderstood him, it would be bad.


    "Oh, that''s right." Li Yawen''s tone, with a sense of loss, asks others to help her dress, which shows that there is a gap between them.


    They have their own thoughts. For a moment, the atmosphere is silent. Li Yawen looks at the scenery outside the window and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In about an hour and a half, they soon arrived at their destination, Yunjiang benevolence hospital.


    There were a lot of patients, but as soon as they entered the hall, they saw several nurses rushing towards them.


    "Ms. Li, where did you go last night? It''s easy for us to find you. If we can''t find you today, we''ll be punished." A leading nurse said with some blame.


    "That is, do you know that we didn''t sleep all night to find you, but we were so anxious."


    "When you go out later, you must remember to say that you are a big man. If you say you lose it, you will lose it. We can''t bear the responsibility."


    A few people talked and attracted the eyes around. Fortunately, Li Yawen was wearing a hat and a mask, and no one recognized her. Although she had been out of the circle for a long time, some people still remember her. If she was recognized by others, it would be a trouble

 Chapter 166

    I''m sorry to trouble you, nurse Chen


    Li Yawen was apologetic. She knew that she had sneaked out, which must have brought them a lot of trouble.


    "Oh, come on, remember to pay attention later."


    Chen Hua doesn''t have the heart to continue to blame her. She knows Li Yawen''s illness. She doesn''t have many days to live. However, what she knows better is that no one has visited Li Yawen in the past two years, which makes her more sympathetic to the patient in front of her.


    "Yawen, let''s go. I''ll take you up."


    As soon as Qin Nuo saw that nothing serious had happened, he did not intervene.


    Chen Hua just noticed the man beside Li Yawen. She couldn''t help looking at him more, and her heart was full of disdain. She instantly thought that Li Yawen might be looking at this man when she ran out secretly this time.


    But two years, two years, this man did not appear, in the last moment of Li Yawen''s life, she came, this is too late.


    "Nurse Chen, I know you are a nurse who specializes in taking care of Yawen. She is weak, so I''ll ask you to take care of her more in the future." Qin Nuo said.


    "Crouching trough, it''s Nuo Shen. Why is he here?"


    "Look, it''s nuoshen. It''s the nuoshen who saved the head of the group. It''s said that he''s very good at medicine."


    "Wow, I used to like watching him live. I didn''t expect to see a real person today. It''s so handsome."


    Although the people next to him didn''t recognize Li Yawen, they recognized Qin Nuo who didn''t wear a mask, and everyone gathered around him.


    "Nurse Chen, let''s go now, or we won''t be able to leave later."


    Qin Nuo saw that the situation was not good, and quickly said that he didn''t want to cause too much sensation here.


    Chen nurse several people are also watching the people around gradually around, quickly in front of the road, Qin Nuo two people away from the hall, came to Li Yawen''s ward.


    Although the ward is not particularly large, it is a single room. Li Yawen has been famous for three or four years, and she naturally has some savings in her hands. In the past two years, she has spent more than 10 million to cure her illness. If she was an ordinary person, she would not have been able to afford such a huge sum of money and chose to give up treatment.


    "Yawen, you can take good care of yourself here. When you get better, I''ll bring incense to see you."


    After Qin Nuo helped Li Yawen to bed, he was afraid that Li Yawen would appear again last night, so he ran out secretly, and quickly told him a few words.


    Can you come with me, sir


    Nurse Chen calls Qin Nuo out of the ward, because Li Yawen''s illness may not be long, but the body has to be claimed by her family. Originally, she was very worried about it, but today Qin Nuo came to the hospital. It seems that she caught a straw and decided to let Qin Nuo claim it anyway.


    What can I do for you, nurse


    Qin Nuo didn''t know what he was talking about, so he asked.


    "That, nuoshen, right? Do you know Li Yawen''s condition?" Chen Hua asks tentatively, she is not sure whether Li Yawen has told the truth to the man in front of her, so she is more cautious.


    Yes, she told me yesterday


    "All right, just know."


    Chen Hua breathes a sigh of relief, and it''s easy to do when she knows that Li Yawen is seriously ill. Since she is willing to come to the hospital with her, she must take care of the future.


    "She''ll be out of the hospital in a while? Is there a problem? " Qin Nuo asked curiously.


    "What? Is that what she really told you? " Chen Hua was shocked by the sentence behind Qin Nuo. She didn''t expect that Li Yawen cheated the man in front of her.


    Isn''t it advanced lung cancer? I cured her yesterday. Today I send her here to let her have a good rest here. "


    Isn''t it advanced lung cancer? And you cured her? " Chen Hua speechless export, she immediately judge, this person must be a madman.


    One night cured of advanced lung cancer, dream it, dream everything.


    "You can''t believe it, but I just told you that I hope you can remember and take good care of Yawen for me. Oh, by the way, I think there are many instruments in it. She should not need them in the future." Qin Nuo is too lazy to pay attention to the nurse in front of him and turns to enter the ward.


    "Arnold, what did nurse Chen say to you?" Lying on the bed, Li Yawen asked curiously.


    It''s nothing, just where you went yesterday Qin Nuo gave a ha ha. It''s better not to tell Li Yawen about this.


    But before long, nurse Chen came in with a doctor."Nonsense, it''s really nonsense. Who just said that he cured the patients with advanced lung cancer in one night? Stand up for me." The doctor said angrily.


    He has been a doctor for more than ten years. He is a famous doctor in Yunjiang benevolence hospital. He has a lot of experience in treating lung cancer. So when he heard that someone said that he could cure patients with advanced lung cancer overnight, he was so angry that he immediately got rid of his ECG and ran to the ward.


    "I said it, but it''s not sure who''s messing around." The ward was suddenly intruded by others, and was pointed to the nose scold, Qin Nuo moment some unhappy, tone is not good.


    "Doctor Liu, I think what Arnold said seems to be true. Today, I walked so long that I didn''t feel too tired. Most importantly, I didn''t cough all day."


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Li Yawen said quickly that she knew Doctor Liu''s temper very well. She had the ability, but she also had a bad temper.


    "Miss Li, don''t speak for him. I''ve been treating you all the time. If this man can cure you overnight, I''m willing to eat all this bed. Hum, lung cancer can be cured in one night. I''ll apply for a Nobel Prize in medicine for you." Doctor Liu sneered and sneered.


    "Doctor Liu, I''m not here to make trouble. After all, Yawen is still living in your hospital. If you take back that sentence, I can regard it as nothing has happened."


    Qin Nuo said calmly that he was also surprised that he could be so calm. In order for Li Yawen to be hospitalized in the future, he was willing to give the Mediterranean a chance.


    "Bah, why should I take it back? I''ve spent it with you today." Doctor Liu disdained to say, and then turned his head, toward the bed of Li Yawen said: "Miss Li, I can understand your mood at this time, but you also don''t get sick and rush to the doctor, you are from where to find the charlatan, can grow a heart ah, don''t be cheated by his rhetoric, to believe us, believe in science."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo was very unhappy and sighed. He just wanted to keep a low profile.


    But some people, just want to provoke him, stretch out the face to hit himself, OK, then I Qin Nuo is not polite

 Chapter 167

    "Doctor Liu, you say I''m a charlatan. First of all, she''s my wife. Can I cheat her? Secondly, since you don''t believe it, you can do a check for Yawen now. After the check results come out, I see what you have to say. Oh, by the way, you said you want to eat a hospital bed, I suggest you change one, so that Yawen won''t have a place to sleep in the future! " Qin Nuo said coldly.


    He has been more and more forbearance, but this surname Liu, relying on his own experience in the treatment of lung cancer, here pretends to force.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, the face that comes up, don''t fight white, don''t fight.


    "OK, OK, I''ll check Miss Li right now. When it comes out, I have to ask them to kick you out."


    Doctor Liu was very angry and laughed. The liar''s attitude was so bad. He was so angry that he immediately found several people and helped Li Yawen out for examination.


    Qin Nuo holds his hands and looks at Dr. Liu and others calmly. He has full confidence in his heart.


    If the system says that Li Yawen is good, it must be. In his mind, the system is much more reliable than the science of the world.


    "Dr. Liu, you see he''s so committed. Is there going to be an explosion?" A man who followed Doctor Liu to the Ward said softly.


    "You''ve cheated me, Xiao Zhang. You''ve been with me for a long time. How come you haven''t learned anything about me? Can you be cured overnight by him for advanced lung cancer? What else do we doctors have to do? Please ask him. " Doctor Liu, with a displeased face, reprimanded in a low voice.


    "Yes, Doctor Liu is right. That boy is supposed to be a fool." The man named Xiao Zhang bowed his head.


    Dr. Liu is the absolute authority here. What he said is deeply believed by people below. Of course, no one dares to doubt it.


    Although the conversation between them was very quiet, Qin Nuo heard it clearly. For normal people, terminal cancer is indeed incurable.


    But he Qin Nuo is a normal person. Qin Nuo doesn''t bother to persuade them. Facts speak louder than words. When the examination results are put in front of them, they will feel the taste of being beaten in the face.


    "Go in, let''s go in."


    "We want to see Nuo. Why do you stop us?"


    "Nuoshen, are you in there? Can we have an interview? "


    "Nuoshen, I''m a reporter of Yunjiang express. I want to interview you."


    After waiting for a while, Qin Nuo suddenly found that the door had become very noisy. After listening carefully, he found that there was a pile of notes coming out of nowhere. He had a bad secret in his heart.


    It must have been found in the hall just now. I have to say that the news is really fast. In less than an hour, more than ten reporters gathered.


    If there were not two security guards outside, they would have rushed in.


    "Hum, it''s wonderful that these reporters are here." Dr. Liu was secretly happy that if he told the reporter about this absurd gambling, he would certainly make himself more enthusiastic.


    After thinking about this, he asked his followers to tell the two security guards at the door to let the reporters in.


    "Nuoshen, are you here to save people?"


    "Nuoshen, would you like to show your superb medical skills again?"


    "We just heard that you made a bet with Dr. Liu. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you in conflict with Dr. Liu? Can you tell me why?"


    ......


    After there was no obstruction, the reporters rushed to Qin Nuo and began to ask their most concerned topics.


    This can not help but make Qin Nuo feel very headache, he is a quiet person, in the face of crazy reporters, he has no way at all.


    "Dear journalists, listen to me."


    Doctor Liu looked at this group of reporters surrounded by Qin Nuo. As a well-known doctor, he didn''t have a reporter around him. He felt extremely unbalanced and immediately said aloud.


    After hearing this, the sensitive reporters knew that they might be able to ask something through Dr. Liu''s mouth, so they quickly surrounded Dr. Liu.


    Qin Nuo was relieved to see that the people who surrounded him finally broke up. He finally realized the pain of those celebrities in his previous life. It was too eye-catching and not a happy thing.


    Looking at the curious eyes of the reporters around him, Doctor Liu was also very satisfied. How could his attraction be less than that of a hairy boy? Look, he just said a word. Didn''t these reporters come here obediently."Reporter friends, I heard that your so-called nuoshen is actually a real charlatan. It''s just a vain name. Do you know what he just said to me?" Doctor Liu pointed to Qin Nuo and said.


    When the reporters heard Dr. Liu say that, they were more interested. The famous doctors and the well-known E-sports players had conflicts again. This is big news. Everyone is ready to take photos and write news articles at any time, for fear of slowing down others.


    "What did Nord say?" Asked a good reporter.


    "Well, he told me that he had cured the patients with advanced lung cancer overnight. It''s ridiculous! So I just made a bet with him that if the patient is good, I will eat the bed


    "Wow."


    When Dr. Liu said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    It seems that things are getting worse again, but Qin Nuo says that he can cure advanced lung cancer overnight, which is really unbelievable.


    But this time these reporters learned to be smart. Many of them had experienced the last time Qin Nuo rescued Zhou Mei. Their faces had been severely swollen. Naturally, they did not dare to draw a conclusion easily this time. Instead, they gathered around Qin Nuo and began to ask.


    "Nuoshen, is what Doctor Liu said true?"


    "Nuoshen, can you really cure patients with advanced lung cancer?"


    "Nuoshen, if you lose, what will you do?"


    A series of questions gave Qin Nuo a headache and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Just when Qin Nuo was in a dilemma, Li Yawen finished her examination. She was helped by two nurses and squeezed in from the door.


    "Well, boy, if you apologize to me at this time, I can take it as if nothing happened." Seeing the report in the nurse''s hand, Doctor Liu said arrogantly.


    He has heard of Qin Nuo. It seems that he is a game player. His daughter also likes him very much. He was lucky some time ago and saved two people. He is also a bit famous. Doctor Liu doesn''t want to do anything too well, so he is ready to ask Qin Nuo to apologize. This is a revelation

 Chapter 168

    "If it''s not for you, I have to let you eat this bed today, but for your conscience''s sake, I''ll leave it for you for the time being, and you can eat it later."


    Qin Nuo knew that he didn''t want to make a big deal, so he planned to let him go.


    "Well, you boy, you are so heartless. Bring me the test report!" Doctor Liu''s face was red and his hands were blue. His appearance was frightening.


    Xiao Zhang had never seen Doctor Liu so angry, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He quickly took Li Yawen''s test report from the nurse''s hand and handed it to Doctor Liu.


    A small Zhang hand took the test report, Dr. Liu immediately opened, carefully looked up.


    Just now, the bustling ward suddenly became very quiet. Everyone knew that the quarrel between the two celebrities in Yunjiang would come to an end with the results of this test report.


    As time went by, Dr. Liu, who had just been flushed with excitement, seemed to see a ghost. His face was becoming pale, and his hand holding the test report was shaking slightly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. It''s obviously a person with advanced lung cancer. How can it be cured overnight? You must have made a mistake. Yes, you must have made a mistake." Doctor Liu murmured.


    After turning the last page of the test report, he was all soft, and the test result turned out that Li Yawen had nothing different. If it wasn''t for the support of Xiao Zhang behind him, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    "Dr. Liu, our first examination was also very shocked, so we had two consecutive examinations, but the result was that the cancer cells in Miss Li''s body had disappeared. Now she is a normal person, but because she has been ill for a long time, she still needs to take good care of herself. I believe she will be discharged soon." Chen Hua said happily.


    She had just accompanied Li Yawen to do the test when Dr. Liu came. Naturally, she didn''t know their gambling appointment, so she didn''t hide it and told the result directly.


    To tell you the truth, after taking care of Li Yawen for two years, Chen Hua is very happy to see that she can recover.


    After hearing this, Doctor Liu knew that what he saw was true. He didn''t know how to face the next situation. He simply turned a blank eye and fainted.


    Seeing Doctor Liu fainting, other people rushed to send him to first aid. If this person had an accident, they would suffer from the loss of the hospital, and they would have to be punished.


    It''s a joke. The doctor fainted in his hospital. Do you want me to treat him Qin Nuo said with disdain.


    Doctor Liu coughed violently on the stretcher. He naturally knew that Doctor Liu was pretending to faint, but he didn''t expose him. Instead, he let others carry him away.


    Reporters see this situation, naturally know who won the bet, regardless of the Doctor Liu who was carried out, but immediately surrounded Qin Nuo.


    "Excuse me, nuoshen, have you really cured the patients with advanced lung cancer overnight?"


    "Nuoshen, I''m your fan, can you sign for me?"


    "Nuoshen, who is your master, please?"


    Nuoshen, do you have time for my interview


    Qin Nuo said hello to Li Yawen quickly, then pushed the reporters away and ran away quickly. It was like being chased for debt.


    Li Yawen looks at Qin Nuo who runs away in confusion, and the reporters who chase Qin Nuo crazily, and laughs.


    Just now, she was alone in the noisy ward. She knew that Qin Nuo ran out in a hurry. Besides avoiding the annoying reporters, the most important thing was to lead the reporters out and let her have a quiet rest.


    At the moment, she is in a good mood, unprecedented good. Although she asked Qin Nuo about her illness many times in the morning, she is still not at ease, but after the examination of the instrument, she can be sure that she is really good.


    She can no longer die alone, but can accompany Xiangxiang all her life, watching her grow up slowly, and then get married and have children.


    All these things were given to him by his favorite man. Although she didn''t know why she didn''t see him in just two years, Qin Nuo seemed to be reborn. With only a few needles, she cured her incurable disease.


    "I don''t know, two years later, is there someone around him already? Will he have changed his mind long ago? Is that what the reporters call Luoshen


    Taking off her mask, she shows her beautiful face and looks at herself in the mirror alone. Li Yawen starts to worry about gain and loss.


    For the sake of peace of mind, she has not used her mobile phone for a long time, so she doesn''t know what happened outside. However, now that she is reborn, she also plans to buy a new mobile phone and re integrate into the society.On the other hand, with his own speed, Qin Nuo finally got rid of the reporters behind him.


    "Wocao, these reporters, are all long-distance champions. If I could run like this, I would have caught up with them if I hadn''t been strengthened by the system." Qin Nuo gasps heavily, depressed says.


    He has no way to deal with these reporters, and he can''t fight them. If he pushes them a little bit, they will make a lot of reports.


    For example, nuoshen hit people, nuoshen''s attitude was very bad and so on. The pen was there. In order to attract attention, they would exaggerate their description. At that time, they were really crying.


    He just ran out of the ward, the purpose is to let Li Yawen have a good rest, now the task is completed, he is relieved a lot.


    As for the hospital side, Qin Nuo will not worry that they will retaliate against Li Yawen, but will give her up as a treasure.


    The terminal cancer patients were cured overnight. The hospital will certainly use this signboard to attract more patients to come to see a doctor. In the final analysis, Qin Nuo still gave them a free advertisement, and they should thank Qin Nuo.


    After Li Yawen was settled, Qin Nuo drove home safely, but two unexpected guests came to his home.


    It was su Ruoyu and Nuofei who came to qinnuo''s home early in the morning, but when they saw that they were not at home, they played with Xiangxiang at home, waiting for qinnuo to come back.


    "Qin Nuo, you are back." Seeing that Qin Nuo came in from the door, Nuofei was surprised and said that it was probably because of the good communication with her mother. She was much happier than yesterday.


    "Feifei, why are you here?" Qin Nuo said hello with a smile.


    "Hum, Feifei, Feifei, I only have Feifei in my eyes. I''ve brought you a baby for a long time, and I don''t know how to greet me." Su Ruoyu came over with Xiangxiang in her arms, and her face was full of resentment.


    She didn''t know how many times she had helped Qin Nuo with her baby. It was clear that the baby was not her own, but she really liked the porcelain doll. She was very happy every time she saw Xiangxiang

 Chapter 169

    Qin Nuo naturally sees Su Ruoyu playing with Xiang Xiang, but he always likes to be angry with his boss.


    "Was it because I had endured the boss for a long time before I was reborn, so this kind of complaint always existed in my heart?" Qin Nuo looked at Su Ruoyu strangely and thought of it in his heart.


    But now different from before, Qin Nuo can only listen to Su Ruoyu''s arrangement. Even if his champion teammates in LPL are sold one by one by Su Ruoyu, he can only watch it.


    But Qin Nuoke is different after his rebirth. With the help of the system, he is already a versatile person. No matter what life skills he has, he can draw in the system lottery. Even yesterday, he did not hesitate to refuse Zhou Mei and give up his $30 billion shares.


    Qin Nuo didn''t think much about it. He took the fragrance from Su Ruoyu and sat down at random.


    "Qin Nuo, what''s your attitude? I''ve tried my best to coordinate between you and aunt Zhou. Don''t you even have a word of thanks?"


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t pay any attention to herself, Su Ruoyu was a little wronged. Although she was helping him, she didn''t even have a polite remark. She still felt very disappointed.


    "Yes, Qin Nuo, thanks to Ruoyu speaking for you yesterday." Noffi saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff and quickly came out to make it over.


    "My father is bad. My father taught me. If others help me, I should say thank you."


    Even the fragrance in Qin Nuo''s arms couldn''t be seen any more. He quickly taught Qin Nuo a lesson in his tender voice, which was quite mature.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I was just thinking about something and I was fascinated. Thank you for your kind words." Qin Nuo was absorbed in the matter, conscious of gaffe, and quickly apologized.


    With Qin Nuo''s thanks, Su Ruoyu looks much better, and immediately teases the fragrance in Qin Nuo''s arms. They are having a good time.


    "By the way, Qin Nuo, my mother invited you to my house for lunch, which is also the purpose of our trip."


    Nuofei sees that they are in harmony again, so she quickly tells her purpose. When she went back last night, she was ready to persuade Zhou Mei to apologize to Qin Nuo.


    She thought it was a very difficult thing, but she didn''t know that Zhou Mei readily agreed. She was afraid that Qin Nuo would not come. Zhou Mei also asked Nuofei and Su Ruoyu to invite Qin Nuo together, which was a great honor.


    So Nuofei started to make up early in the morning and called Su Ruoyu to Qin Nuo''s house.


    "Your mother is going to invite me to dinner. It can''t be a Hongmen banquet. I made her very unhappy yesterday."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile. Yesterday, she contradicted her in front of so many people, which made the first person in Yunjiang lose face. Now she invited him to dinner and used the beauty trick, which made him think more.


    However, even for Hongmen banquet, he is not afraid of it. His Baji boxing is not reserved for vegetarians.


    "Qin Nuo, what do you say? How could my mother be such a person? Yesterday, she kept telling me about you, saying that yesterday''s things were wrong with her." Nuofei was afraid that qinnuo would have something to do with his mother, so he quickly explained.


    "Feifei, don''t be so nervous. I''m just joking with you. Look at you, is Qin Nuo such a person? Let''s go. Since aunt Zhou has invited her in person, I can''t keep her waiting. Let''s go now."


    Qin Nuo laughs. Since he is not afraid of Zhou Mei, he just goes to have a look. If he can get rid of the past with her, Qin Nuo will be happy.


    The two women are also very happy to see Qin Nuo''s promise to go, but Nuofei is happy that her two favorite people are finally going to shake hands and make peace. She doesn''t have to be caught between them in the future. Su Ruoyu is thinking about Zhou Mei''s several hundred million investment in her club.


    In any case, the three are still on their way to noffi''s house.


    ......


    Although he has been to Nuofei''s villa once, Qin Nuo still can''t help but talk in secret. The air here is very broad, which should be the absolute number one he has seen in his life.


    Along the way, all kinds of valuable trees were planted. He also heard that the villa was designed by the top three landscape architects in the world. He personally supervised the construction from Fengshui to completion.


    It is estimated that the completion of the whole villa will cost more than 20 billion yuan, and most importantly, the master is not only able to get money, if he does not have a good relationship, he will never agree to help others design.


    Qin and Nuo are walking along the path, while the lively Nuo Feifei tells them what she has seen and heard in her recent acting. They are laughing and walking towards the main building of the villa.All of a sudden, Nuofei, who is talking, suddenly stops. He looks at the two young people in front of him anxiously in his eyes. He turns to Qin Nuo and says quietly, "Qin Nuo, sister Ruoyu, let''s change the way. There is a guy in front of me who I hate. I don''t want to see him."


    Nuofei''s words make Qin Nuo interested. He follows Nuofei''s eyes to see that there are two people in front of him who are talking with each other. One of them he knows is Zhang Wei, who was severely repaired by him yesterday. The other man, who is slim and handsome, must be the one Nuofei doesn''t want to see.


    Before Qin Nuo and Zhang Wei turned around, they found them and came towards them. It seems that they can''t walk away now.


    "Feifei, long time no see. I miss you so much." The handsome man said happily when he saw the person he was thinking about, and patted noffie on the shoulder with his right hand.


    "Zhao Fei, don''t be so numb. We don''t know each other at all." Nuofei disgusted to clap open Zhao Fei''s hand, said quickly.


    Zhao Fei''s words are too intimate. Qin Nuo is here. She doesn''t want to misunderstand Qin Nuo.


    "Zhao Fei? Is that Zhao Fei, the only son of the Zhao group? " Su Ruoyu said pleasantly.


    Zhao''s group is a huge group with an estimated market value of about US $70 billion, just like Norfolk''s group. Zhao Fei is the only son of Zhao Jun, the chairman of Zhao''s group.


    Zhao Fei is not only handsome, but also has a wide range of knowledge, especially in martial arts. It is said that he once defeated a black belt opponent.


    Zhao Fei is not only good at martial arts, but also different from the other rich second generation. He is also superior in learning. Recently, he just graduated from Cambridge University and returned home, ready to take over the family business

 Chapter 170

    "This young lady has a good eye. I''m Zhao Fei from Zhao''s group."


    Zhao Fei takes back his hand in the air, but he doesn''t care too much. Good cultivation makes him control his happiness and anger very well.


    But Su Ruoyu''s appearance is no less than that of Nuofei, which makes him a little surprised. For people as rich as Nuofei and Su Ruoyu, ordinary Rouge powder is not good enough. Only people like Nuofei and Su Ruoyu who can be beautiful with a little powder can enter his sight.


    "Zhao Fei, do you have anything to do? If you have nothing to do, please get out of the way. My mother is still waiting for me in it."


    Although Zhao Fei is the only successor of Zhao''s group, she still doesn''t like each other at all. At the moment, she just wants to take Qin Nuo to her mother as soon as possible, and she is not interested in other things at all.


    "Feifei, you''re not right. Anyway, I''m also a guest of your family. It''s not good for you to treat guests like this. Ladies should be polite." Zhao Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be polite, Mr. Zhao. Could you make way for me? We''re in a hurry. Thank you."


    Nuofei''s anger value is increasing. If Qin Nuo hadn''t been there, she would have started to brush up the big lady''s temper.


    "That''s right. Since we have to have dinner together, why don''t we go together? I''ve only been to this villa several times, and I really can''t find the way."


    Zhao Fei is still like a dog skin plaster around Nuofei. Qin Nuo can see that there must be some relationship between him and Nuofei. From the beginning to now, Zhao Fei''s eyes have been on Nuofei, and he has not left for a moment.


    "Feifei, I suddenly remember that I seem to have something left in the car. Please accompany me to get it." Qin Nuo thought about it and suddenly said aloud.


    Nuofei is also smart, immediately know Qin Nuo is to help her get rid of this dog skin plaster, immediately should come down.


    "How can you trouble Feifei to get something from the car? Zhang Wei, go with the bodyguard to get something."


    After meeting Qin Nuo again, Zhang Wei has become much more honest. Yesterday, after he provoked Qin Nuo, he went home to be treated by family law. He knelt down all night. If it wasn''t for her mother''s intercession, he would not be able to get out of bed today.


    But this is Zhao Fei''s order, he also can''t stir up, both sides can''t stir up, can only honestly do, when a loyal running dog.


    "Bodyguard? Zhao Fei, Qin Nuo is my mother''s guest. Don''t go too far! Remember, it''s in my house, not in yours! "


    Nofifi heard that Zhao Fei took Qin Nuo as his bodyguard, and immediately he was not happy.


    Even if he had been pestering her just now, she was not angry, but to insult Qin Nuo, that is absolutely not OK, Nuofei is still more protective.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, Feifei. I think Mr. Qin has a strong figure. I thought it was aunt Zhou''s bodyguard specially for you."


    Zhao Fei specially accentuated the word "bodyguard" and made it clear that he was sarcastic.


    After apologizing, Zhao Fei also took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and wanted to shake hands with Qin Nuo.


    "Qin Nuo, don''t shake hands with him. His kung fu is very good. Be careful what he does behind his back."


    Nuofei quickly whispered in Qin Nuo''s ear that Zhao Fei''s martial arts attainments are very high. He has practiced with martial arts experts since he was a child. If he takes the initiative to shake hands with Qin Nuo, he must want to do something bad.


    "Feifei, who do you think I am? I just want to shake hands with brother Qin."


    Zhao Fei seems to have heard the whispers of Nuofei. He still has a smile on his face, but a trace of cruel color flickers in his eyes.


    Although it was only a moment, he was caught by Qin Nuo, who had excellent eyesight. However, since the other side took the initiative to fight, Qin Nuo was not the master of fear.


    Qin Nuo also stretched out his right hand and held it with Zhao Fei. As soon as the two hands touched, Zhao Fei immediately secretly tried to give Qin Nuo a bad impression.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Fei is very angry. From the moment he saw Qin Nuo walking with his goddess, he had a deep hatred in his heart. Now he finally got the chance. He exerted all his strength.


    Even if Qin Nuo is out of trouble, he is not afraid. There is nothing in the world that money can''t deal with. If it is, it must be that money is not in place.


    Although Zhao Fei''s wishful thinking is very loud, it''s a pity that he underestimates Qin Nuo. Who is Qin Nuo? He is the master of Baji boxing. Naturally, his strength is not weak.


    After feeling the power from Zhao Fei''s hand, Qin Nuo immediately judged that this guy wanted to punish him. This strength was enough to make Qin Nuo have a good rest in the hospital for a few days.


    Originally, Qin Nuo didn''t want to have a conflict with Zhao''s successor, but he was bullied by the opposite side. If he didn''t fight back, it would not be his character. Qin Nuo also made a secret effort."Zhao Fei, what are you doing?"


    Nuofei doesn''t know that the two smiling on the surface are actually stronger behind their backs, but her relationship is chaotic. She completely forgets that Qin Nuo also has martial arts, and quickly separates them.


    "Hum, brother Qin is so energetic." Zhao Fei immediately took back his hand and hid it behind him, but his face began to turn red because of his excessive strength.


    "Brother Zhao is also good at martial arts."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile, he didn''t hide his hand like Zhao Fei, but put it in front of him, with no different look.


    The two men are high and low, and make a decision at the moment.


    In fact, Qin Nuo only used 50% of his strength. Although Zhao Fei''s martial arts skills are quite high for ordinary people, in Qin Nuo''s opinion, it''s just a kid''s trick.


    If Qin Nuo didn''t want to cause more trouble, he would have broken Zhao Fei''s hand bone as soon as he started.


    "Well, brother Qin, let''s see you in the future


    Zhao Fei suffered a dark loss. At the moment, he only felt the pain of the thief. In order not to make a fool of himself in front of Nuofei, he told Nuofei goodbye and turned to take Zhang Wei away.


    "It''s strange that he couldn''t get rid of it before. How could he be dismissed so easily today?"


    Nuofei looked at the two people who left, also feel very strange, she naturally didn''t know that Qin Nuo and Zhao Fei''s Secret contest ended with Qin Nuo''s victory, so Zhao Fei would go so crisp.


    "Ha ha, who knows, maybe he is not feeling well in his heart, or he is not feeling well in his body


    Qin Nuo hit ha ha, he naturally won''t tell this girl, otherwise with her character, it''s estimated that she will have to quarrel with Zhao Fei for a while.


    If there is a conflict between the two biggest groups in his country, he will be very sorry

 Chapter 171

    After confirming that he was far away from noffi, Zhao Fei quickly took out his hand hidden behind him, and it turned blue. Fortunately, he practiced martial arts with his master since he was a child. The pain was nothing to him, but it was a great blow to his heart.


    Just in the contest with Qin Nuo, he obviously felt that the opposite force was as steady and solid as a strong mountain. If Nuofei hadn''t stopped them in time, I''m afraid he would have been unable to support them.


    "Zhang Wei, didn''t you have a conflict with him yesterday? Who is Qin Nuo? Why have I never heard of him?"


    Zhao Feigang''s face was full of sunshine, and now his face was overcast. It must have made him very angry that he fell into the disadvantage.


    "Feige, Qin Nuo was originally a game player, but he was lucky enough to save aunt Zhou''s life the day before yesterday, so aunt Zhou favored him. In addition, he seemed to have some Kung Fu. Yesterday, more than ten of us didn''t go out for three rounds in his hands."


    Zhang Wei said with a lingering fear that he did not understand why his martial arts skills were so high even though he was a fat man playing games.


    "Hum, you are the only ones who are useless. We just had a contest in secret. Maybe his martial arts are still above me. If you see him in the future, you can stay away."


    Zhao Fei looks disdainful. It''s OK for Zhang Wei''s men to bully ordinary people, but when they really meet Lian Jiazi, they can only be like leeks.


    "Ah, this Qin Nuo is so powerful. Even Feige is not his opponent."


    Zhang Wei was surprised. In his mind, Zhao Fei was powerful enough. Unexpectedly, he admitted that Qin Nuo was more powerful than him. He began to regret that he didn''t have eyes yesterday and provoked the God of plague.


    "What''s the use of good martial arts? It''s not a rash man. In this world, only money is king. If you dare to rob Feifei with me, let''s wait and see."


    Zhao Fei''s face showed a vicious color. From small to large, nothing he wanted was impossible.


    As for Nuofei, although she is very pure and beautiful, there are more beautiful people in the world than her. The reason why he is so obsessed with Nuofei is that she is Zhou Mei''s only daughter. As long as she marries her, it is equivalent to controlling Nuofei group.


    At that time, Zhao and Nuo will become one, and their Zhao family will jump into the top class, and Zhao Fei will be the leader of the top class.


    Supreme power, for any man, is full of temptation, Zhao Fei is no exception.


    ......


    "Feifei, she is the husband aunt Zhou planned to find for you. She looks really nice." Su Ruoyu looks at Zhao Fei and Zhang Wei who are leaving and suddenly says.


    "Sister Ruoyu, what do you say? That''s just my mother''s idea, but I never agreed. Later, my mother gave up. But sister Ruoyu, I think that Zhang Wei is very interesting to you. Do you want my sister to help you say it?" Noffie explained quickly.


    Qin Nuo secretly laughs. He knows that Su Ruoyu said it to him on purpose. The purpose is to make a gap between him and Nuofei, and Feifei uses Zhang Wei to fight back.


    A pair of sisters who seem to have such a harmonious relationship can only be reduced to plastic sisters when they meet the people they like. However, Qin Nuo doesn''t care either. Based on the principle of slag man, he should act like a fool at this time.


    Qin Nuo, who has been chattering for a long time and is about to be deaf, is suffering in his heart. This is just two people. If he joins Ji Qingxue and Li Yawen, will he have a clean life in the future.


    If you want to enjoy the happiness of all, you have to have the ability to subdue them.


    Fortunately, before long, the three came to the place of the lunch, Qin Nuo was relieved, and finally could escape from the fight between the two women.


    "Feifei, you are back."


    Zhou Mei saw Nuofei three people enter the room, then came up to ask.


    "Mom, fortunately, I brought Qin Nuo to you." Nuofei hopped to Zhou Mei''s side, with a smile on her face.


    How are you, aunt Zhou Seeing this, Qin Nuo quickly went forward to say hello. He is a junior, so he can''t let the elder say hello to him first. He still knows this etiquette.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin, it''s good to come, it''s good to come. My aunt thought you would be angry with my aunt and not come. Yesterday, for the sake of Feifei''s happiness, my aunt was so anxious that she arranged such a farce without asking for your advice. I hope Mr. Qin will forgive me. "


    Zhou Mei looked sincere and bowed."How can Qin Nuo and he de treat aunt Zhou like this? I did a lot of things wrong yesterday. I hope aunt Zhou doesn''t mind."


    Qin Nuo "flattered" said, but also hastened to return a gift, let the chairman of Nuo group personally apologize to him, it can be said to give him enough face, he can not be too ignorant.


    "My aunt thought about it all night yesterday and figured it out. Now it''s not our era. We are advocating free love. I don''t care about you two. But if you really marry Feifei, what I said yesterday is still valid. Taking 30% shares of Nuo group as Feifei''s dowry should not be too shabby, right, It''s like a fish. "


    Zhou Mei is worthy of being a person who has been in business for decades. Her words not only throw an olive branch at Qin Nuo, but also frighten Su Ruoyu. Her implication is that Su Ruoyu is far worse than Feifei in my family. You''d better give up the idea of pursuing Qin Nuo as soon as possible.


    This is not a vicious remark. It is worthy of being a woman. It can also lead the Nuo group to prosperity. There are some brushes.


    "Aunt Zhou is right. Who can marry Feifei is definitely a happy thing. Unfortunately, I''m a woman, or I''ll be moved, right, Qin Nuo."


    Su Ruoyu hurriedly returns. Bing Xueming, who is smart, naturally knows the meaning of Zhou Mei''s words and quickly kicks the ball to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo felt very speechless. He agreed. Su Ruoyu was absolutely not happy. He didn''t agree. Nuofei was not happy. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence that Aunt Zhou and Feifei are here."


    Just when Qin Nuo was in a dilemma, a voice like spring breeze suddenly came from behind him, which he was familiar with. It was Zhao Fei, who had just seen before, who was competing with him

 Chapter 172

    "It turned out to be Zhao shinephew. How can I come to my humble abode when I have time today? I don''t tell my aunt that she will send someone to pick you up."


    Zhao Fei suddenly appears here, but Zhou Mei is still surprised. Today, what she''s setting up is only a family dinner. She''s inviting people from the core of Nuo style group. Her main purpose is to introduce Qin Nuo, but I don''t know why Zhao Fei appears here. His plan may have changed.


    However, she did not dare to neglect Zhao Fei. After all, Zhao''s group is no weaker than her Nuoshi group. As the only successor of Zhao''s group, Zhao Fei''s good relationship with him will surely be beneficial to Nuoshi group.


    "I haven''t seen Feifei for more than two years, so I came here uninvited. I hope aunt Zhou Haihan can accommodate me as an uninvited guest." Zhao Fei face is still with a faint smile, quite polite said.


    "It''s our honor that the only successor of Zhao style group is willing to come to my humble abode."


    Two people began to be polite to each other, the complicated etiquette of the upper class, Qin Nuo''s brain pain, clearly a "hello" thing, they are able to pull out flowers.


    After a simple farewell to Zhou Mei, she takes Su Ruoyu to a seat and sits down. If Nuofei wants to accompany her mother, she can''t come to accompany Qin Nuo.


    How do you feel Seeing that there was no one around, Su Ruoyu picked up an apple and asked.


    "How about what?" Qin Nuo doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. I mean aunt Zhou''s offer. Tut Tut, thirty billion dollars, and a beautiful woman. Few men can refuse such a good offer."


    Su Ruoyu is delicious. Although she thinks she is as beautiful as noffi, she is several blocks behind noffi in terms of her life experience.


    "Oh, that''s very good."


    Qin Nuo knew that Su Ruoyu was still worried about this, so he said to tease him.


    "Hey, you have no conscience. You forgot Qingxue so soon. Yesterday, the girl cried all night in my place. Men are really big pig hooves. I can''t believe it."


    Su Ruoyu was obviously a little angry. She put away her smile and said angrily.


    "Is Qingxue better now?"


    Seeing Su Ruoyu mentioning Ji Qingxue, Qin Nuo feels a sharp pain in his heart. There were too many things happened yesterday, and his head is too messy, so he can''t manage Ji Qingxue''s affairs for the time being.


    She suddenly broke up with herself. There must be something inside, and the most likely one is Zhou Mei, who is being polite to Zhao Fei at the door.


    Even Su Ruoyu, who is worth hundreds of millions, is scared by the huge energy of Enoch style group, not to mention Ji Qingxue, who is such a small person. According to his understanding, Zhou Mei can definitely do such a thing.


    "No, very no, this girl brought a beer to me yesterday. She was so drunk that she cried and fell asleep at three or four in the morning. I don''t know what''s good about you. You can make two beauties willing to follow you. "


    Su Ruoyu seems to be angry, but he pinches Qin Nuo''s thigh.


    "What do you know? A mature man like me is probably very popular with girls. But how can this girl learn to drink? When I''m done, I''ll ask her."


    Qin Nuo sighed. It was the most difficult for him to accept beauty. Before his rebirth, he was so ordinary that he could attract so many women in this life, and all of them were beauties of the level that he did not dare to think of in his previous life.


    "Well, I advise you that you''d better be single-minded. The consequences of stepping on two boats will only split you up."


    Seeing Qin Nuo wandering between her two best friends, Su Ruoyu seems to be a little angry. No matter who Qin Nuo chooses, it will do great harm to the other person.


    What''s more, Su Ruoyu is also interested in Qin Nuo, but she has neither Ji Qingxue''s real girlfriend identity nor Nuofei''s courage to pursue love, so she can only secretly pay attention to everything about Qin Nuo.


    "Step by step. To be honest, I don''t know how to choose. They are both good girls. I don''t want to hurt any of them."


    Qin Nuo drinks juice and looks at Nuofei holding Zhou Mei''s hand. For a moment, he is confused and has no idea.


    "Ding! If the host''s mood fluctuation is detected, the host should strictly abide by the principle of slag man, otherwise, it will be severely punished. "


    "Damn, tell me what I should do now."


    Qin Nuo is a bit speechless. The system is good, but the task is strange. He plays games well, but he is asked to be a scum man."Please keep in mind the three principles of" don''t take the initiative, don''t refuse, and don''t be responsible. "


    "It''s easy to say. In case noffi confesses to me today, I won''t refuse. It will hurt Ji Qingxue a lot."


    It''s a host problem, and the system won''t interfere


    "Damn it, I think you''re a scum man system. Once the task is released, you don''t care about me."


    Qin Nuo is really defeated by this system. Together, he is only responsible for publishing tasks, not for wiping Qin Nuo''s ass.


    It took Zhou Mei and Zhao Fei a long time to be polite. Qin Nuo felt a little bored, so they ended the conversation.


    "Qin Nuo, sister Ruoyu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    See Zhou Mei toward the center of the dining room, Nuofei quickly came to appease Qin Nuo.


    This kind of business conversation is just like this. When you talk to me and I talk to you, the surface is friendly, but in fact, the person with the deepest knife in the back may be the one who talks with you during the day.


    Therefore, noffi hates this kind of occasion very much. She would rather rely on her own strength to mix in the film and television industry than follow her mother to take care of the whole noffi group.


    After calling Nuofei to sit down beside him, Su Ruoyu whispers to Nuofei and cools Qin Nuofei to one side. During the conversation, Nuofei looks at Qin Nuofei secretly from time to time, and then her face starts to blush.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t know what these two people are talking about, but he doesn''t want to eavesdrop on the whispers between women. Instead, he looks at Zhao Fei not far away.


    This rich second generation is still very interesting to him. Unlike Zhang Wei''s domineering, Zhao Fei''s mood management is very good. The city is deep, and the barking dog is not terrible, but the vengeful snake is inevitable, because you never know that he will be waiting for you in that dark corner.


    Zhao Fei also seems to find that Qin Nuo is watching him. They look at each other, and sparks flash in their eyes

 Chapter 173

    "My friends, I''m very honored that you can come to my humble home today. Here, I''d like to say thank you to Zhou Mei. It''s with your help and efforts that we can have such prosperity today."


    As soon as Zhou Mei''s words came to an end, there was a warm applause. Except for Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu and Zhao Fei, all the people who can stand here are people who have a close relationship with Nuoshi group. It''s not too much to compare them to grasshoppers on a rope.


    Today, I''d like to introduce a person to you again. He is a good friend of my little daughter Nuofei and my life-saving benefactor. He is Qin Nuo, who is very famous recently. Let''s welcome Mr. Qin to the stage


    There was a more enthusiastic applause immediately. Zhou Mei''s words just now were very obvious. It''s not worth Zhou Mei''s initiative to introduce Nuofei''s good friends in front of so many people.


    This Qin Nuo is probably Zhou Mei''s son-in-law, and the people off the court are not stupid. They all want to have a good relationship with the future chairman, so they all applaud hard.


    Qin Nuo guessed that Zhou Mei would have this skill. He is also a person who has seen big scenes. He is as smart as Zhou Mei. He will not force him to marry Nuofei as he did yesterday, so he went on stage in no hurry.


    His pace is very steady, without the slightest tremor, which makes Zhou Mei on stage very satisfied.


    She wants to find Qin Nuo to be her son-in-law. Apart from Qin Nuo saving her life and her daughter''s love for him, the most important thing is that Qin Nuo is so calm that she doesn''t look like a young man. It makes her feel like she is facing an old fox in a shopping mall.


    Zhou Mei has only one daughter, but she knows that Nuofei is kind-hearted. If she gives Nuofei group to her, it won''t last long. In the past, Zhao group intended to get married, but after thinking about it again and again, she still didn''t agree.


    Although the marriage with Zhao family can strengthen the strength of their two families, Nuofei is a daughter. For fear that she will not be able to control Zhao Fei in the future, she will give up Nuofei group.


    Therefore, the son-in-law she wants must be able to take over Nuoshi group for her, and Qin Nuo is the best candidate now. He has courage, wisdom and strategy. He can still carry the pressure of yesterday.


    Today, when I met her again, I was neither humble nor overbearing, and I was able to resist the temptation of 30 billion US dollars, which was enough to make ordinary people crazy. He even said no, No.


    The only bad thing is that he has a three-year-old daughter with him. The powerful Nuoshi group has already sent Qin Nuo''s information to Zhou Mei''s office.


    However, if there are children, there will be children. According to the information she has, the mother of the child has been missing for a long time. At present, he has an open girlfriend, Ji Qingxue.


    But with her means, Ji Qingxue has been forced to leave Qin Nuo. As for Su Ruoyu, she knows there is something fishy between them, but she''s also hit Su Ruoyu many times. If Su Ruoyu doesn''t know what''s good or bad, she doesn''t mind letting her taste bankruptcy.


    Zhou Mei, who is vicious, can be said to have cleared all the obstacles for Nuofei, just waiting for Qin Nuo to have feelings for Nuofei, so they are together.


    She is very confident. In terms of her family background, Nuofei holds 21% of the shares of Nuofei group, plus 30% of the dowry. Together, the two couples have 51% of the shares of Nuofei group, which can be said to be the absolute power holder of Nuofei group.


    In terms of beauty, Nuofei has the same appearance and figure as the first-line stars in China. Zhou Mei believes that few people will bow down to her.


    In order to cultivate their feelings, she has recently invited the most famous director in China to make a play for them. She hopes that they can achieve the right result by filming.


    Everything is going according to her plan.


    She also planned to retire when they got married, and assist Qin Nuo and Qin Nuo to take over the Nuo style group completely. Naturally, she was waiting for her grandson.


    Having experienced the feeling of dying the day before yesterday, Zhou Mei only felt that she had lost interest in controlling Norwich group. She just wanted to give herself more time to experience the world she had never seen well.


    Qin Nuo naturally doesn''t know what Zhou Mei thinks in her heart, and doesn''t know that Zhou Mei has actually done a lot of things behind her back in order to force him and Nuofei.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Qin Nuo. I''m a friend of Nuofei."


    Qin Nuo took the microphone from Zhou Mei and made a simple self introduction. Immediately, there was another warm applause under the stage, and then all his eyes were on Nuofei.


    Friends, men and women, what friends, see Qin Nuo personally admitted, they also have a bottom in mind.Northrop''s group, I''m afraid it''s going to change the power soon.


    The old foxes are quietly calculating in their hearts, standing in a good team in time, and playing a good relationship with Qin Nuo, so that when he takes office, his own resources will also get a little more.


    Noffie saw that everyone''s eyes were looking at her. She was a shy girl, and her face turned red.


    People looked at noffi this appearance, the degree of certainty in the heart a little more.


    "Damn, this boy, dare to think about my woman."


    Zhao Fei saw a coquettish expression of noffi, and his heart immediately burned with anger. In order to pursue noffi, he ran into countless setbacks, and he didn''t even see a smile of noffi.


    But now, this guy named Qin Nuo dares to approach his appointed woman, which makes him unable to suppress his anger.


    However, this is the territory of Northrop''s group. Even if he has a lot of dissatisfaction, he can''t do it here. Otherwise, even if he is hitting Zhou Mei in the face, his father will never forgive him. Zhao Fei still has this sense.


    However, we can''t do it here. We can do it in other places. With a sneer, Zhao Fei secretly takes Zhang Wei out of the banquet hall.


    After simply introducing Qin Nuo to the people present, Zhou Mei announced the start of the banquet. Qin Nuo also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhou Mei didn''t come up with anything this time.


    "Brother Qin, Hello, I''m nuofeiyu from Norwich group. I''ve heard a lot about him. It''s my honor to see him now."


    "Yes, nuoshen, my son is still a fan of you. He said that you are very good at playing games, which made him admire you very much."


    "Brother Qin, I''ve heard so much about you. Please take care of me in the future."


    After the banquet started, a group of people immediately raised their glasses and said hello to Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo was so busy that he was dizzy

 Chapter 174

    Because Qin Nuo came by car, he was inconvenient to drink and could only use drinks instead. However, people who came to propose a toast said they didn''t mind.


    If Qin Nuo can talk with them, their goal will be achieved. They will leave a good impression here first, and it will be more convenient to ask Qin Nuo to do things later.


    "I''ll go. Is this the upper class? I''ll go."


    Qin Nuo finally sent all the guests away. Tired, he sat down beside Su Ruoyu and complained repeatedly.


    "Oh, brother Qin is back. It''s nice to be sought after."


    Su Ruoyu looks at Qin Nuo, who is obviously tired. He feels very funny, so he makes fun of him.


    "I knew there would be so many people today that I would not come to the party even if I died." Qin Nuo''s return road with lingering fear.


    "Harm, some people, is in the blessing do not know the blessing, after you know, aunt Zhou in the end gave you what kind of a person."


    All the people present are the backbone of Norfolk group, and they are all over all walks of life. Today, Zhou Mei introduces Qin Nuo to them, which is to increase Qin Nuo''s contacts invisibly. When things happen in the future, it''s easy for them to go on.


    This should be the longest meal Qin nuoping had eaten raw. Almost all the people present came to chat with Qin nuoping. Qin nuoping felt like a monkey in the zoo. He felt very uncomfortable when he was visited.


    After the lunch, Qin Nuo doesn''t stay any longer. His main purpose today is to ease the relationship with Zhou Mei, but now it seems that they are doing well.


    Zhou Mei no longer forces him to marry Nuofei, which he is quite satisfied with, but the only thing he doesn''t know is that although Zhou Mei doesn''t force him on the surface, she has already done a lot of measures to fix him up with Nuofei.


    After saying goodbye to Nuofei and others, Qin Nuo is ready to drive home. In a moment, it''s time for him to live. Nuofei originally wanted to keep him for a while, but he also knows about Qin Nuo''s work, and she won''t stop him.


    "Feifei, do you really love him?"


    Su Ruoyu looks at Qin Nuo who leaves alone and asks softly.


    "Of course, sister Ruoyu, can''t you see my intention? He saved my only relative and is my idol. Naturally, I love him."


    Nuofei didn''t know why Su Ruoyu asked, but she answered firmly. Only when there was something about Qin Nuo, could she be so firm.


    "But, you know, he was married and had a three-year-old daughter. Don''t you mind?"


    "You mean Xiangxiang? I often watch Qin Nuo live. She is a lovely child. I believe that after I can get along with her, Qin Nuo is tired enough to play live. I can help him with his children or something. "


    This reply made Su Ruoyu very embarrassed. She wanted to take care of his children for him. I don''t know how many times, but she was more skilled than you, but she still didn''t give up. She continued, "but you know, Qin Nuo has a girlfriend, and their relationship is very good."


    "I know, but she broke up with Qin Nuo yesterday afternoon. Now I''m pursuing Qin Nuo. It''s not breaking up others."


    But that''s you


    Su Ruoyu wants to say that Zhou Mei actually broke up Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue, but in the middle of the conversation, she just shoved them back.


    If you tell this girl that her mother forced Ji Qingxue to break up, it is estimated that Nuofei will go to talk to Zhou Mei immediately. In this way, Zhou Mei will not let her go.


    "What is it about me?"


    Nuofei asks curiously, Su Ruoyu looks like she wants to talk and stops, which makes her confused.


    "Forget it, silly girl, come on."


    Su Ruoyu knew that Nuofei was determined to chase Qin Nuo, and she didn''t say much anymore. She just looked at the wine glass in her hand and fell into a deep meditation. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Qin Nuo got home, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. When he opened the door, he saw Xiangxiang building blocks there alone.


    "Dad, it''s dad."


    When Xiangxiang saw Qin Nuo coming from the door, Xiaolian was very happy. She ran to Qin Nuo''s body and held his whole body on Qin Nuo''s leg as a pendant.


    "Xiangxiang, do you miss your father?"


    Qin Nuo picked up Xiangxiang and scraped Xiangxiang''s nose with his hand. He didn''t see this little girl for a long time. It was strange that he missed her.


    "Yes, Xiangxiang misses her father very much." Xiangxiang said sweetly."It''s true that my daughter is my father''s lover."


    Qin Nuo secretly thought that in the past three years, it was his daughter Xiangxiang who made his monotonous life full of color.


    But now it''s nearly an hour late for the three o''clock live broadcast. Instead of playing with Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo goes directly into his study and prepares to start today''s live broadcast.


    After logging in to the Dousha platform, with Xiangxiang at his side, Qin Nuo still didn''t choose to turn on the camera, but prepared for the live voice broadcast.


    "Lying trough, pigeon God is back. See pigeon God."


    "Let''s get out of the way. Our pigeon God''s most powerful support group can''t be presumptuous here."


    "The pigeon God is powerful."


    Nuoshen, you have kept us waiting for more than an hour in vain. We strongly condemn this kind of behavior and ask for compensation


    Just a few minutes after Qin Nuo''s broadcast, hundreds of thousands of people poured into the studio, presumably waiting for Qin Nuo to go online.


    Now the host is coming, and the live studio is full of screens. The charm of the popular big anchor is so terrible, which other small anchors can''t ask for.


    I''m sorry, everyone. I''m a little late because I have something to do today Qin Nuo said slightly apologetically.


    "666, do you call for an hour?"


    "I''ve lost all my flowers. God Nuo must make up for it today."


    "Support compensation."


    "The same as supporting compensation."


    The barrage is still indomitable, insisting on Qin Nuo to compensate.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll sing you a song that I just finished recently."


    Qin Nuo had no choice but to sing to them.


    "Oh, new song, that''s OK. We''ll listen to it."


    "Is nuoshen a sow? New songs come one after another."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I''m here. As soon as I come, I can listen to new songs."


    After clicking on the system panel, Qin Nuo takes a look at the song called myth.


    This song is one of his favorite songs before his rebirth. It tells the love story of a general and his concubine in the Qin Dynasty, which is very sad and moving.


    Although it is an old song in their world, it has never been heard in this world, so Qin Nuo doesn''t worry that water friends won''t buy it

 Chapter 175

    But before I sing, I have to tell you the background story of this song


    Qin Nuo thought about it. He watched movies and TV at the beginning, both of which moved him. So he felt it necessary to tell his friends the story.


    "Not only can we listen to songs, but also we can listen to nuoshen telling stories. That''s good."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. I can''t wait for it."


    "Cover up my little quilt and listen to the story of my grandfather told by nuoshen."


    "Upstairs, it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. You''re covered with wool."


    Qin Nuo was very interested in seeing the barrage, so he drank some water, moistened his throat, and began to tell affectionately.


    "It is said that during the Qin Dynasty, general Meng Yi, who was brave and good at fighting, received an order to send Korean Princess Yushu to Korea as a concubine, but he was robbed and killed on the way. In order to protect the princess, Meng Yi..."


    When Qin Nuo finished the story of the movie, he realized that his eyes were moist.


    Although Meng Yi and Yushu can never be together, their love never loses Liang Zhu.


    At the end of the movie, Yu Shu''s scene of waiting for Meng Yi also shocked him to this day.


    "I''ll go. I''m just here for fun. Why are you talking about that?"


    "Woo woo, it''s very touching, but Jack is also very poor."


    "I''m more interested in this song now. Let''s sing it now."


    Qin Nuo sorted out his emotions, spent 5000 yuan to exchange the song, and then began to sing with fragrance


    The familiar face of the dreamer,


    You are my tender waiting,


    Even if tears drown the world,


    I won''t let go,


    ......


    Love is the only eternal myth,


    The ebb and flow never destroy the date of true love,


    Several painful entanglements,


    How many nights struggle,


    ......


    After singing a song, the shadow of Ji Qingxue flashed through Qin Nuo''s mind, and he said, "I''d like to give the copyright of this song to Ms. Ji Qingxue of snow mutual entertainment company for free."


    "Wocao, the labor and capital are still moving. You will scatter dog food for me in a twinkling of an eye."


    "This song should not be specially written for Ji Qingxue. Nuoshen 6, all girls use original songs."


    "After listening to nuoshen''s song and looking at my boyfriend who is still fighting the king, I decided to kick him."


    "It''s so touching. It''s the most touching song I''ve heard in recent years."


    "I support nuoshen to make this song into a movie. I will go to the cinema."


    "With the same support, we will certainly support you."


    Seeing the barrage encouraging him to make movies, Qin Nuo is also a little excited. After watching the mythical movie plot more than ten times, he can probably remember it. In addition, he is now the best director in the world. He is confident that he can recreate the myth of a different world.


    But now he has no time, calculate the day, the day of the world finals should also be coming.


    In his world, LPL has not won a championship so far, so his goal this time is very simple, that is to win the championship for LPL.


    Therefore, his current focus is to focus on the live broadcast League. Although he does not need to participate in the training match, his usual rank still has to play.


    He just won the first place at the top of the canyon some time ago, and now he is estimated to have fallen down.


    "Dogs, I''ve heard the song and told the story. Today we only play the League of heroes, not the others."


    After Qin Nuo finished, he opened the client of the League of heroes. Since he wants rank, it''s natural that the use of large is the most effective.


    ......


    Su Ruoyu''s residence.


    "Qingxue, Qingxue, come here and see what song Qin Nuo sent you again."


    Su Ruoyu is sitting by the computer at the moment, watching Qin Nuo''s live broadcast. Maybe because she is also a woman, after listening to Qin Nuo''s songs and stories, she is moved to a mess.


    But what surprised her even more was that Qin Nuo took the initiative to give the copyright of this song to Ji Qingxue.


    According to her many years of business experience, if this song is sung by Ji Qingxue, at least the net profit will be more than 10 million. But now, Qin Nuo is actually using it to pick up her younger sister. Su Ruoyu feels very jealous.I''ve helped him with his baby for such a long time, but I didn''t even get a song. How many songs have I got this season.


    "Oh, are you talking about myth? I just heard that. It''s very good."


    Ji Qingxue comes out of the room listlessly with an iPad in her hand. What is shown on the screen is Qin Nuo''s studio.


    "Hum, you little girl, you are quite cunning. You said that you would never watch someone''s live room again, but you secretly watched it."


    Su Ruoyu immediately saw the content of Ji Qingxue''s live broadcast room, and made fun of it.


    "I, I''m bored. I don''t have anything to do. I accidentally click in." Ji Qingxue pale face emerged a trace of blush, embarrassed to say.


    "Ni Zi, what are you going to do in the future, just give up?" Su Ruoyu put away his funny expression and asked seriously.


    "Well, what else can I do? Although I like him very much, he is too good for me."


    Ji Qingxue looks lonely. She once boasted that she was the Phoenix among people and acted coldly and arrogantly. But in front of love, she suddenly showed her true shape and became a little girl who was worried about gain and loss and complained about herself.


    "Ah, silly girl, it''s my sister who is sorry for you and introduced you to a wrong person. I hope you can get out of this relationship early and get a new life."


    Su Ruoyu quickly gets up and hugs Ji Qingxue standing by. She is also extremely guilty.


    Nuofei and Ji Qingxue are her best friends. They have meat on the back of their hands. She is not helpful to anyone. Moreover, from the perspective of selfishness, Nuofei is more helpful. After all, Zhou Mei has already called her for the investment of several hundred million yuan.


    Two beautiful suffocating women, so quietly holding, forming a wonderful picture.


    On the other side, Qin Nuo has already logged into his own big size. He hasn''t played rank for some days. As expected, he has dropped to more than 20 places.


    After selecting ADC, Qin Nuo enters the matching queue.


    The function of location preselection is that S8 has just come out. In the past, location selection was based on luck, so you can often hear such words as "if you don''t give a single on the fifth floor", "if you play wild on the fourth floor, you don''t give a package to win", "if you go down on the third or fourth floor, thank you for your cooperation".


    However, no matter how much the fifth floor clamors, there are only auxiliary parts, because in the national service, except for girls and professional auxiliary players, few people are willing to assist.


    The main reason is that the auxiliary position has no sense of achievement, the economy can''t eat, and there is no output. If the strength of the honest ADC is not enough, it can only watch it lose

 Chapter 176

    Originally, the purpose of playing games is to be cool. If winning or losing has nothing to do with you, how can you be cool? Therefore, the vast majority of people in national service are not willing to play auxiliary games. The fifth floor can only be reduced to auxiliary seats, which is a matter of course.


    Not all the fifth floors are submissive and grumpy. They say that if they want to hit the single, they will hit the single. In case they are robbed by others, they will randomly choose a hero to send them in or compete with others for positions. In this way, the game experience will be very poor.


    Fist is also aware of this problem, so it adopts the method of pre selection to solve it. Before entering the game, it selects the position in advance, so that after entering, everyone will not have complaints. After all, the seat is chosen by themselves, and there will be no complaints.


    The only bad thing about this method is that everyone doesn''t choose auxiliary, so the matching time will be much longer. The first choice of auxiliary is seconds.


    No, it''s been five minutes. Qin Nuo is still in the queue. It''s common for high-end bureaus to add preselected positions and wait for ten or twenty minutes in a bureau.


    "It''s estimated that the waiting time will be a little long. We can''t just sit down and fight the landlord."


    Qin Nuo saw that there was no one waiting, so he learned from other game anchors. When he was waiting to enter the game, he came to play some fast-paced games to get through the boring time.


    And a few minutes, or even a minute to play a fight against the landlord, is very popular with the major anchor.


    However, Qin Nuo, the fighting landlord, usually plays very little. He just watched the anchor play several times before his rebirth.


    After downloading the Landlords game from Penguin, Qin Nuo was embarrassed to find that he had only 3000 happy beans and could only enter the primary competition.


    "Shocked, there are only 3000 beans left in the family of the anchor of a certain brand of Dousha."


    "Local tyrant nuoshen, showing off his wealth online."


    "Hahaha, I finally find that I have something better than Nuo. I still have 3500 beans."


    "Can you stop it upstairs? Only 3500 happy beans dare to show their shame. Am I proud of happy beans, proud of them? "


    "Mortals, please come back quickly. My boss is here."


    There was a cheerful atmosphere in the studio, but Qin Nuo didn''t care. It was impossible for him to buy beans. Although he had a lot of money, he was very restrained in the good tradition of diligence and thrift.


    It''s much faster to match landlords than the League of heroes. It can match opponents in less than a second.


    Qin Nuo had a kid, three two, jqk company, and then a company. The card was good, so he called three points and became the landlord.


    And three cards, is again to Qin Nuo a two and an a, this card, can be said to have been invincible.


    "Fight landlord, I''m good at playing. You see, it''s a good idea for us to start three to seven games. Then Xiao Wang will take it back, one match, one card, bomb, three belts and one finish. It''s perfect."


    Qin Nuo immediately began to analyze, playing landlords is still relatively simple, as long as a good card, know the opponent probably have what card, on the line.


    After a three to seven hit, he was immediately put on the shelf.


    "At this time, we let him do it. I don''t believe it. If you give me 17 cards, I''ll eat this computer table."


    Qin Nuo didn''t get on the bomb. At this time, he had to pass a hand to win. However, there were 12 cards on the opposite side, which could not be finished in one hand, so he chose not to play.


    What he did not expect was that he had a three company plane and three orders in his hand, and he really went straight away.


    Qin Nuo looked at the screen big failure two words, open mouth, a word also can not say, the scene was very quiet.


    "Ha ha ha, nuoshen, who has always been a second man, has been punished. Ha ha ha."


    Nuoshen: Seventeen cards, can you save me


    "This wave, this wave is the explosion of live broadcast effect."


    I''ll wait to see when you''re going to eat the table


    "Shocked, nuoshen was 17 card seconds, lost 300 happy beans."


    Qin Nuo has the fastest hand out of the fight landlord page, embarrassed scratched his head, fortunately he didn''t open the camera, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s computer just shows that there are people in the queue. Qin Nuo quickly orders to accept, then looks at his nose, nose and heart, ignoring the banter of the barrage.


    And the water friends see row to person, also no longer pester Qin Nuo not to put, but was 17 card seconds of Qin Nuo, this topic will naturally keep for a long time.This Qin Nuo did not fill the position, but was very lucky to be assigned to Zhongyuan, his old business.


    After banning a hero at random, he chose a card to play in the backhand.


    As a popular hero of Zhongdan mage a long time ago, cards can be said to be heroes who have experienced great storms.


    S2 , S3, the card is LPL''s signature hero, especially if the wind, the card to a new height, but with the change of version, the card has been gradually not used.


    Qin Nuo also just sang the myth song, suddenly remembered that he just played lol version, it is the card is very hot time.


    This one, he wants to speak for the card, prove that the card can still be taken out to hit the single.


    On the opposite fourth floor, Qin Nuo took out his card and offered the hero xiaoyuren with his backhand.


    The two heroes, card and little Fishman, are not the most popular ones recently. It seems that both of them are nostalgic.


    The little mermaid and the card are the early heroes in the hero League. Each hero has his own strong points. The card support speed is fast, and the little mermaid is easy to kill alone.


    If the cards face the little Fishman, they are still relatively weak on the opposite line.


    The e skill of the little mermaid can avoid the yellow card of the card, and the QW can be consumed. Once it reaches level 6, the card will die when it gets to the big move of the little mermaid.


    This time, it''s even different last night. In the master''s stage, Qin Nuo thinks that he can ignore all the hero''s restraint and hang up the opposite side to fight.


    Qin Nuo is currently 22 at the top of the canyon, and the details of the opponent''s operation are not too bad. Qin Nuo can''t see the ID of the little fisherman on the other side, maybe he is from the professional team.


    However, even if he is killed by a counter, Qin Nuo is still not afraid. Although it''s a bit difficult for him to fight against the line, he has never considered the situation of being killed alone. In this world, the people who can kill him alone have not been born yet.


    When he reaches level 6, he can show the strong support ability of the card and help his teammates get the advantage.


    After taking it to the fifth floor, the ban pick is officially over, and the lineup of both sides is fully displayed

 Chapter 177

    Qin Nuo''s blue square, lineup is: single Kenan, play wild excavator, single card, ADC jinx, auxiliary kidney.


    And the red side is: Shangdan Dashu, Zhongdan xiaoyuren, Daye mengyan, ADC big mouth, auxiliary lulu.


    Qin Nuo enters the loading screen of the game, and the ID of the little fish man on the opposite side is "hide in Bush". Everyone on the scene knows that this is the star player of the SKT team, faker''s trumpet.


    "Crouching trough, I met faker again. After nuoshen defeated him last time, he was closed for a long time. Recently, he just went out of the pass, the latest fierce group."


    "It''s true. In just a few days, it went from more than 100 to the third place. Faker, forever."


    "It''s not just faker, the stars of RN team ad crazy dog and Xiao Ming, the seven sauce and primary school brother of EG team, and Ig''s the shy... My day, these ten are all professional players."


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that the original simple rank game turned into an all star game for ten players, which made him feel helpless.


    However, the star players on the opposite side are undoubtedly crazy dogs and faker, while they have the shy and seven sauces on their own side. With his Qin Nuo, the paper strength is slightly greater than that on the opposite side.


    However, in this kind of superior situation, paper strength can''t explain the problem too much. Consciousness and cooperation are very important.


    After entering the game, faker also took the initiative to send a greeting. Although it was Korean, Qin Nuo was already proficient in 27 languages, and then said "hello" in Korean.


    Nuoshen, I lost to you last time. I won''t be careless this time


    Knowing that Qin Nuo speaks Korean, faker immediately launched a challenge. Last time he lost to Qin Nuo, he was careless and didn''t pay attention to it. Now he is in line with Qin Nuo again, and he vowed to be ashamed before the snow.


    It happened that he chose the hero of counter Qin Nuo this time, so he was full of confidence.


    "Then come on."


    Qin Nuo read the words sent by faker. He was afraid that he could not understand Chinese, so he replied in Korean.


    Two people you a I a of communicate with Korean, this can be difficult live water friends.


    "Report, someone is making an encrypted call here."


    Nuoshen, please translate it for us. We can''t understand it


    That is to say, every faker has a Chinese translation, and we also ask for it


    "To translate, to translate."


    Seeing the people who were very unhappy, Qin Nuo had to translate the dialogue between him and faker. Then they realized that faker had lost last time, but this time he came to revenge.


    People who understand it all have a melon eating expression. The strongest Chinese single of national service meets the strongest Chinese single of Korean service again. This time, they don''t know who lost and who won.


    In the early stage, the damage of the little mermaid is low, and the skill cooldown is long. With the advantage of long hand, the card is slightly stronger than the little mermaid. After level 6, it can''t beat the little mermaid.


    faker And Qin Nuo are the top single, naturally understand this, so xiaoyuren went out with corruption potion, can survive their own early hand short consumption.


    And the card is with the killing ring, plus three bottles of red, Qin Nuo''s idea is very clear, early to make a killing book, not just face-to-face with xiaoyuren, and then rely on big moves to attack everywhere.


    As expected, the first level regiment did not fight. Ten people in the gorge stood in a straight line to help their own side fight and detect the movement of the opposite side.


    National Service players are very fond of playing in the first level league, especially in the low-end League. They often do it when they meet. It''s very common for them to hit five or six people at the first level.


    But professional players are not the same. The first goal of professional players is to be stable. It is likely that a mistake of the first division will lead to a defeat in a game.


    There are tens of millions of players around the world watching the game. If this mistake is seen, it''s definitely a big responsibility to go back, and it''s easy to be scolded by fans on the stigma column.


    In particular, the ancient level 4 panson fighting level 6 mantis, as the first generation of pot carrying swordsman og fighting wild, has been carrying this pot to S8.


    Therefore, most professional players are more stable.


    Of course, Qin Nuo is not included.


    Qin Nuo expected that the nightmare of the red side would be blue, so he secretly touched the grass of a tower on the road from the red side, poked an eye in his red buff field, and then left.In this way, he can preliminarily judge his position by whether the nightmare is a direct red and blue buff or a sweeping field buff.


    After sneaking in his eyes, Qin Nuo deliberately spared the original road, pretended to have just gone out, and came out from a tower on his own middle road.


    "Lying trough, nuoshen is a real chicken thief. His heart is so dirty that he deserves to be an old actor."


    A barrage exclaimed, but he was immediately despised by others, because Qin Nuo''s style has always been like this. It''s tactful to speak well, but it''s chicken thief to speak poorly.


    Seeing that the lines of the two sides were in place, faker didn''t think much about it, so he went forward to the blue side of the melee.


    "Ha ha, faker hasn''t made much progress. This one is gone." See faker unexpectedly a little soldier of oneself, Qin Nuo suddenly laughs a way.


    "I''m faker. I don''t have this one. I feel flustered now."


    £¢faker:??? Why do I have a soldier and I don''t have one? "


    "Although I admit that nuoshen is very good, it''s too exaggerated. Just a little bit of soldiers, and there''s no one on the opposite side."


    "Nuoshen didn''t give faker face."


    Qin Nuo''s words can be said to be astonishing. When he was on the line, a called a melee soldier, and he declared that the one on the opposite side was gone. It''s too strange for water friends to understand.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can keep watching. If I win, I won''t eat this computer table."


    Qin Nuo smiles cunningly. It''s not surprising that the water friends in the live broadcast room don''t understand him. They even don''t understand faker. Otherwise, the little mermaid level won''t go to any soldier in a.


    This is a superb understanding of the military line, and Qin Nuo is not in a hurry to explain. Before long, they will naturally know what he means.


    I saw that the card on the screen didn''t take the initiative to push the line, and didn''t use flat A to consume xiaoyuren, but only the Xiaobing with the most blood supplement each time.


    Soon the little Fishman finished pushing a wave of soldiers, while the Red Square,, had three long-range soldiers, advancing slowly towards the blue square tower.


    In the next scene, Qin Nuo''s operation is even more puzzling. Instead of putting the soldier line into him, the card blocks the three nearby soldiers with his body at the edge of the tower.


    When he saw that the card did not hesitate to use the blood bottle to stop the line, faker did not know why, but suddenly felt something bad. When he instinctively wanted to drive the card back to the tower, he suddenly realized that he could not stop the card from doing so

 Chapter 178

    At level 1, he learned e skill. If he went straight, he would be consumed by the flat a of the card for nothing. What''s more, the card level 1 didn''t use skill, and he would probably learn w skill. Maybe he would be scared away by the yellow card before he went.


    So the little Fishman can only watch the card control the line and can''t do anything about it, but in this way, the battle point of the second wave of the line can be on the edge of a tower of cards.


    In fact, just as faker thought, the second wave of soldiers line soon came to the middle. Because the card blocked the remaining soldiers in the last wave of soldiers line with its body, the soldiers in the blue side were hoarded in the blue side tower.


    In this way, if the little fishermen want to recruit soldiers, they have to get close to the blue square tower, and then they are consumed by the cards. If they don''t recruit soldiers, they can''t get the economy of soldiers, they can''t get development, and they just die chronically.


    "Grass, it''s insidious."


    faker He is in a dilemma, and in order to pursue the online kill card, he brings flash and light. If he is really hit back to the city, it will not be as simple as not getting development.


    "No, this wave of soldiers must not eat."


    faker Hesitated again and again, he decided not to eat the wave line near the blue square tower. In addition to being afraid of being consumed by the long handed cards, he was more afraid of being caught by the seven sauce excavator because he was too deep.


    If he still gives a lot of blood, then he doesn''t have to fight. So after thinking about it, it''s safest to give up this wave of soldiers'' money. As long as the level is not backward, there is still a chance to fight back.


    "What''s the matter with faker? Why don''t you come up to make up the army?"


    "Why don''t you just watch it?"


    "It''s strange. Is faker off the line?"


    The water friends in the studio were confused. They didn''t know why the little fishermen suddenly didn''t dare to come up to make up for the troops. They typed and asked one after another.


    "It''s not that he didn''t come up to supplement the troops, he didn''t dare to. If I come up, I can level a and yellow card, and then add Q and level A. if I go down, he will lose half of his blood. Moreover, I have my own defense tower on my back. If he dares to come up with Q, he may be beaten by the tower. "


    Qin Nuo patiently explained that he seemed to think of another situation, and then continued: "even if his e skill evades my yellow card, he only dares to go to the back e, but still can''t make up for the soldiers. Moreover, after using the e skill, I can call seven sauces to catch him, but he is more dangerous, so he only stays in the original place to eat experience, which is the best choice."


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s explanation, people suddenly realized that Qin Nuo''s heart was stolen.


    Although faker thought very well, he gave up a wave of soldiers in exchange for a safe position, but qinuokesi didn''t give him a chance.


    It''s still at the limit when the soldiers choose to level a, so that the third wave line is still close to the blue square tower.


    After three waves of soldiers, faker only took the first wave of soldiers. The other two groups of soldiers were one without mending their swords. Seventeen soldiers, rounding off, were nearly one person''s head. At this moment, they were just three minutes away.


    "Asiba, the God of Nuo, has such a high command of the military line? I have no chance to consume him through Qwa. "


    Now he is extremely uncomfortable. If Daye was not nightmare, he would have called Daye to push the line in. Mengyan is still trying to brush the field and can''t help him for the moment.


    After waiting for another wave of soldiers, Qin Nuo still held them in front of the tower. However, because Qin Nuo wanted to mend the sword, he pushed the line a little bit. Finally, the soldiers moved forward a little bit.


    Seeing that the line was ready to move at last, the little fish man could not help it and began to move.


    "Can''t help it? What a man without patience. " Qin Nuo looked at xiaoyuren''s walking position and said faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, they were attacked by the water friends. After four waves of fighting, the little fish people met the little soldiers at the beginning, and then they didn''t even touch the hairs of the soldiers. Who else can you help.


    faker Seeing that the cards are coming up to make up a gap for his long-range soldiers, Qin Nuo immediately turns on the QW and is ready to come up to play. As expected, Qin Nuo immediately turns on the w skill, enters the card selection mode, and selects a yellow card in seconds.


    After the little Fishman Q came over, he immediately stared at the action of the card. At this time, he had already topped the tower. If this e can''t avoid the yellow card of the card, he will never come back.


    faker Engrossed in staring at the computer screen, ready to press e skills to escape at any time, finally, the card started, xiaoyuren immediately propped up his trident, to avoid the air, in the air, but he can not choose, which means that the yellow card of the card is invalid."Hey, baby faker, please take out the blood."


    Seeing that xiaoyuren used e skill, Qin Nuo also showed an evil smile.


    Just now, although the card raised its hand, it didn''t throw out the yellow card on its head. Instead, it danced on horseback.


    "Nani?"


    faker Obviously did not expect the card did not throw a yellow card, scared him blurted out a Japanese.


    Qin Nuo and other small fish people landed, immediately a yellow card settled, and then threw a three with a, then flat a play electrocution, and then began to flat a small fish people.


    The little fisherman who had just been hit by the tower, did not explain the trick of the card, and immediately there was only a little blood left. Faker knew that it was useless to flash for his life, so he stood in the same place and gave up the treatment.


    £¢First blood!£¢


    A solemn female voice came from the canyon. In less than five minutes, Qin Nuo killed faker''s little fish man.


    "Nuo is mighty. Kill faker alone."


    "With nuoshen, LPL is really stable this year."


    "That''s awesome. Blow me up."


    Water friends have been cheated by Qin Nuo''s taunt skills. They have never seen such an operation before. The taunt action deceives xiaoyuren''s e, which is really deep.


    "This wave also thanks to faker''s cooperation. He reacted too quickly. As soon as I raised my hand, he handed in E skills. Otherwise, he couldn''t cheat anyone."


    Qin Nuo and faker have a good relationship in private. Although they killed him, they didn''t ridicule him, but helped him round up.


    Before his rebirth, he entered the world championships several times and was killed by faker, but faker would quietly comfort him every time in private, so the relationship between them was actually very good, but the public didn''t know it.


    However, good personal relations belong to good personal relations, but the hand is not soft.


    After killing xiaoyuren, Qin Nuo didn''t push the line. Instead, he went back to the city directly. When xiaoyuren QW came up, he attracted the attack of blue Fang Xiaobing. As a result, the line was still pushed towards blue.


    The reason why Qin Nuo chooses not to clear the line is to continue raising pigs. As long as the line is on his side, he is invincible, and xiaoyuren will never beat him in his life

 Chapter 179

    "Damn it, I underestimated nuoshen. I was cheated out of e skill by his ridicule."


    faker Staring at the black-and-white computer screen, he was shocked. When he cut the screen back to the Middle Road, a sense of despair rose slowly.


    The line is still next to a blue tower. He is only level 4 now, while Qin Nuo is already level 5. Xiaoyuren is behind the card in terms of economy and level.


    "This year''s world finals look very difficult to play."


    I don''t know why, faker''s heart suddenly rose such an idea, as a talented Korean single player, he led the SKT, but won three championships in the world finals.


    If before Qin Nuo, he still has confidence to win the championship again in S8, but now, his confidence seems to be shaken.


    So far, no one has ever helped him with the match between him and Qin Nuo. That is to say, with the match alone, Qin Nuo has finished his match. In theory, his little Fishman should be better at playing cards.


    But in fact, on the contrary, he didn''t find a chance to attack. At last, he forced himself to consume a wave, and Qin Nuo gave him a lot of blood with his skilful skills, which made him doubt himself. Is he really old, or is Nuo God too strong.


    faker After the resurrection, the little fish man could only afford a killing ring, and then walked towards the middle road.


    Qin Nuo''s card was full of four waves of soldiers'' line, one blood and gold coins. He could be said to be the richest man in the court. He directly exposed the killing book and had the spare money to buy a pair of straw sandals.


    666, I promise God is a good boy who loves reading


    "Wuhu, take off."


    "In the face of faker, I dare to write a killing book. I''m the God of Nuo."


    "Poor faker can only give a killing ring. The contrast is obvious, ha ha ha."


    See Qin Nuo decisively out of the homicide book, barrage immediately began to bustle up, card face xiaoyuren dare to out of the homicide book, this is a kind of confidence from their own technology, otherwise it is very easy to be killed, only leave a wordless book, at that time can be embarrassed.


    "Da Ye, come and help push the line."


    faker See online card is still only fill knife, also don''t care about his Hanfu first single face, can only helplessly seek help.


    In fact, although this approach seems very encouraging, but from the perspective of revenue, it is extremely correct.


    The control of the military line can be said to be the most important and basic link in the League of heroes, but most players do not consciously take the initiative to manage the military line.


    Most of the time, when they came to gank, they turned back to brush the field after they got the head. They didn''t help the people on the line push the line. In fact, this is a very incorrect way of gank.


    Even if the person on the line gets the head, the soldier''s line is always on the opposite side of the tower. In this way, the person on his own side will be like the faker just now, neither fighting nor retreating, and the chance of being beaten by the opposite side will be greatly increased.


    Therefore, it is often the case that the head is taken from the field Gang line, but the line collapses from then on.


    "Faker is very clever. He asked Daye to push the line. Otherwise, his little Fishman would be useless. However, his opponent is me. Even if Daye came to help, he would be cool."


    Seeing that mengyan came over and cleaned up his melee soldiers with xiaoyuren, Qin Nuo also sent the Red Square soldier line to the bottom of the tower. Qin Nuo also laughed back and helped the tower soldiers, explaining.


    For the high-end game, the understanding of the military line is certainly much better than ordinary people. Qin Nuo had expected that, but he is not afraid of the card that is more than 1000 economic cards ahead of the fishman.


    At this time, nightmare is only level 4. After pushing the line, he quickly gets into the wild area. For nightmare, nightmare with and without big moves are two heroes. Without big moves, he is hard to catch people.


    And seven sauce has been helping the road. Jinx and Shen of their own side still feel pressure in the face of crazy dog and Ming. After all, their combination is among the best in the world. If the excavator doesn''t help, it is likely to make big mouth take off.


    This version of ADC is highly harmful. With the censer, it is a walking output machine.


    So in the next period of time, Qin Nuo is confident that if faker is a bit obscene, he will continue to suppress him, but if he wants to kill Qin Nuo, he can kill him alone.Nuoshen, that''s how confident you are.


    After Qin Nuo finished mending the tower knife, the middle route finally returned to normal, and the soldiers of both sides exchanged fire near the middle.


    However, qinuokesi is not afraid of faker. He still plays a very important role in making up for his long-term advantage. He is a level 4 little fish man.


    faker At this time, he can mend the knife normally. He is also relieved at this time, and he doesn''t want to play cards. At this moment, he just wants to play the economy well, and he doesn''t want to take care of anything else.


    Qin Nuo drew a red card and hit the red side''s long-range soldier. Then he used a Q skill and quickly pushed a wave of soldier line. Then he disappeared on the middle line and went to his own six birds.


    "The card is only level five. I don''t think I''ll support it."


    faker Seeing that the card disappeared in the middle, I didn''t think much. After all, although the card supports terror, it has to have a big move.


    Otherwise, with his short legs, if he goes to gank for a wave, it will take him enough time to push two lines. If he is lucky, maybe he can get a layer of coating on the defensive tower.


    Two dials of thread and a layer of coating were enough to bring back his previous weaknesses. He believed that Qin Nuo was not so stupid, so he concentrated on mending his knife. Now for him, a dollar is very important, so no soldier can miss it.


    At this time, the seven sauce excavator is brushing the stone man, the next route is close to the blue side, although there is no second level grasp, but the excavator also thinks it is to grasp a wave of the next road.


    With the shy on the road, he was more relieved. What''s more, he didn''t have any interest in big tree, so he gave up decisively. Nuoshen in the middle killed a wave of faker, and didn''t need his help.


    I''m the only one who''s on my way. Now I''ve been beaten 20 times in only seven minutes. If I don''t go any more, I''ll be easily snowballed by crazy dogs.


    Therefore, the first goal of the excavator has been determined, pointing directly at the big mouth and Lulu. As his old opponent for many years, crazy dog is also qualified to let him choose the first one

 Chapter 180

    On one side, Shen saw that the excavator had finished brushing the stones and the man was behind him, so he understood very well and began to move.


    Although Shen''s hand is very short, compared with general assistance, he is better at group control of e skill and global flow support of big move. W skill can also block all common attacks.


    But it''s a little pity that Shen is only level 4 and can''t give the shield of a big move. However, if he can ridicule people and connect jinx''s clip, once the control chain is broken out, with the excavator behind him, he can lose a person in a second.


    The soldier line was finally pushed under the Blue Tower by the crazy dog, but he and Lulu did not retreat. Instead, they started to light the defense tower with the advantage of long hand.


    The defensive tower is also a new product of this season. Its purpose is to provide an opportunity to expand the advantage for the opposite side.


    After all, a layer of coating can be worth 160 gold coins. A defense tower has five layers of coating, a total of 800 gold coins. With the 400 gold coins of a blood tower, players can get 1200 gold coins by eating the tower money, which is enough for four heads.


    If you think about it, you don''t have to do anything. You just need to push the tower, and you can get more than a thousand dollars. It''s so convenient.


    This can make a lot of people who love money red in the eye. Therefore, many people are killed in order to be greedy for money.


    Money is a double-edged sword. Although it enriches one''s pocket quickly, it also provides a chance to catch the opponent. It all depends on one''s choice.


    Of course, as the ADC of LPL, crazy dog has never won a championship, but he is still more confident. The so-called skilled man is bold, so he takes Lulu to eat.


    And the reason why they dare to be so bold and not afraid of being caught by the opponent is that nightmare is already ready in the grass on the next road, where it has been scanned and photographed by nightmare, and there is no blue field of vision.


    If the blue side dares to fight, it will be caught by the nightmare behind, forming a wave of three against two counter encirclement in an instant.


    So on the surface, the two sides are calm, you tear down your tower, I fill my soldiers, a harmonious appearance, but in the field is already the undercurrent repeatedly, only a fuse, can be hot fight.


    Carefully look at the right time, immediately an e flash, control the big mouth of the tower, seven sauce see, also immediately came from behind the defensive tower.


    War is imminent.


    After seeing the success of Shenji, kinks immediately put a clip at the foot of his thigh, but the crazy dog was carrying purification.


    He had expected that Shen might control him with e flash. He kept pressing the F key with his finger, waiting for Shen to come and ridicule him.


    Seconds to remove the ridicule, big mouth and Lulu immediately back, but jinx was a w to slow down to, excavator at this time has appeared in the field of vision of crazy dog.


    "Withdraw, go back, don''t be afraid, this wave can beat, take them to the nightmare." Crazy dog yells at Xiao Ming.


    They are two members of the same team. At this time, they are training in the training room. Fortunately, they are still in the same team. Therefore, they still take advantage of the convenience of communication.


    Looking at the big mouth and Lulu crazy "escape", seven sauce three people are not willing to give up, not willing to let the hand of the head fly away, three people will soon catch up with the decelerated big mouth.


    Nightmare, who had been hiding in the grass, saw that the opposite side had been cheated, and quickly came out of the grass. The situation of three against two instantly became three against three.


    There is no flicker and ridicule of caution, at the moment can only be regarded as a super soldier, so the blue side is the underdog, but they have a deep chase, if sold, at least two will be left.


    Although they couldn''t communicate with each other by voice, they still chose the hard bar. They still have a chance to go forward. If they run back, they will lose.


    "Finished, seven sauce fell into ambush, this wave of blue to cool."


    "Crazy dog''s tactics of selling dogs are still easy to use, especially for Qijiang. It''s like trying everything."


    "It''s a pity that the big mouth carries purification, otherwise the first wave of control chain will be full, and it should be able to drop the big mouth in seconds. It''s a pity."


    "You are talking in a dream upstairs. If you don''t clean your mouth, do you dare to go to the tower? This should be the plan of crazy dog."


    Qin Nuo just cuts to the picture of the next road. The water friends watch the blue Fang and the three men take the initiative to attack, but they are ambushed. They are also filled with emotion. The red Fang is better than the others.


    After sending the upper line to the bottom of the tower, the shy looked at the road and found that his teammate was ambushed. He quickly found an eye to send it. Although he was only level 5 and had no big move, he had more output from many people in the early stage.At the moment, Dashu is also paying attention to Xialu in real time. Seeing Kainan''s start of TP, he also gives up the line of entering the tower and immediately starts to TP Xialu.


    If Kennan''s transmission leads to the collapse of his own team-mates, he will be scolded by his team-mates. They are all professional players. There is still a sense of this.


    On the road, the two people started TP almost at the same time. For a moment, the next road became a mess. After waiting for a few seconds, it was about to become a four vs four group battle.


    Although uncle is only level 5, Dashu is definitely a little more useful than Kenan. Kenan, like cards, is a hero of big moves. Generally speaking, this wave is still blue, which is likely to be a big rhythm.


    Just in the blue side, people feel that the group battle is not out of date, and the heads of the five people in the red side light up at the same time. They immediately understand that this is a card trick.


    But it''s clear that the upper units are both double or level 5. How can a card reach level 6? People don''t know. At this time point, a card needs at least half a wave of soldiers to reach level 6, but he just got the experience of this level.


    It turns out that Qin Nuo just now only has more than half of the experience of level 5. But when he entered the field, he didn''t go down the road. Instead, he directly brushed up F6. He just killed xiaoyuren and got some experience. With the experience of three birds, he just rose to level 6.


    The red side didn''t have time to think about it. He couldn''t come because of the light brought by the little fish man. Five against four, the original advantage of the regiment war was immediately reversed because of Qin Nuo''s joining.


    Card, Kenan and Dashu landed almost at the same time. At the moment of card landing, they immediately threw a yellow card to big mouth. When Qijiang saw that big mouth was fixed by the yellow card, he immediately flashed to the top. With card''s Q skill, crazy dog fell to the ground in an instant.


    Red Fang immediately lost one of his staff and was still the core ADC. Everyone was not in the mood to fight again. Dashu was at the back and sacrificed his head, making mengyan and Lulu successfully escape.


    Qin Nuo''s card, the success of gank for him to get a head, an assist, killing book instantly stacked six layers up

 Chapter 181

    "Grass, I just wondered why nuoshen went to brush F6. It turned out that he was planning to upgrade to the sixth level quickly."


    "Nuo God cow forced, seven sauce F6 also dare to eat, don''t know F6 by seven sauce a person contract?"


    "Ha ha, upstairs, how dare you not eat? If it''s not for nuoshen, I think it''s a big rhythm on the way down."


    "My mom, this is the all star game. In just eight minutes, there has been a nine Man Battle."


    "This wave, this wave is simply catching the wave."


    Qin Nuo looked at the barrage with a smile. In fact, he had already planned to go to gank to get off the road. Especially when he saw the excavator near his stone man, he was sure that the excavator wanted to catch it, so he forced three birds to eat and got up to level 6.


    "Nuoshen Niubi, the thief of this big move."


    Seven sauce use back to the city of neutral, immediately fast in the chat channel typing.


    "Ha ha, I ate your F6 with seven sauces. Don''t take revenge. Don''t try to catch me when you meet me in the world championships."


    Qin Nuo also replied quickly, eg team is also one of the LPL teams to participate in the world finals, they are old rivals, Qin Nuo also knew that F6 was contracted by seven sauce this stem, so he typed and joked.


    "No, if it''s nuoshen, you can eat whatever you like in my field, just hold my thigh tightly."


    Seven sauce embarrassed touched his nose, Qin Nuo''s strength he is very clear, although last season changed fishing, but this season is simply took the magic medicine general, the state thief is good, such player he also can''t afford, refers to which day was bought by eg team.


    Two people you a I a business mutual blowing, cards soon back to the line.


    faker Although I didn''t go to support just now, I had a wave of development secretly, and I could finally see the equipment on my body.


    Look, when he opened Qin Nuo''s equipment bar, he was still surprised. Mercury shoes, six layers of killing books, and a lunch box made his equipment luxurious before he developed.


    But what really worried him was that Qin Nuo''s cards didn''t go through the curse of Lich. Instead of pure mage clothes like big hat, he came out with mercury shoes and lunch boxes. Now, he can''t play cards.


    The little Fishman is still at level 5. He''s still half a wave short of a soldier''s line to be promoted to level 6. After the card just came down, he''s almost at level 7.


    And the card has 102, while the little fish man has only 65. They are 47 soldiers short of each other.


    Now faker doesn''t dare to go out to the right line, so he can only shrink into the tower and wait to be promoted to level 6. Fortunately, his nightmare has reached level 6, so let him give Qin Nuo his first big move.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Nuo could retreat from the two assassins.


    This faker feels very depressed. As a talented Zhongdan and the treble champion, he was beaten by a Zhongdan in LPL division. He can only be obscene and can only wait for the field to come before he dares to go out and play cards. This is undoubtedly a knife in the heart of a talented Zhongdan.


    However, the sadness belongs to sadness, but the posture of the little fish man is still very handsome.


    The card moves for dozens of seconds. His Summoner''s skills are fast walking and flashing. Therefore, he can''t support other ways in the CD moves, so he can only go to the pagoda to eat while the little Fishman is fighting.


    "I guess the nightmare on the opposite side is coming. We have to be careful. It takes a long time for nightmare to cool down. As long as we discard his first move, he will lose more than half of his game."


    Qin Nuo looked at the red side of a black map, confidently said.


    Xiaoyuren should be coming to six. At the level of faker, Qin Nuo doesn''t believe that he will be willing to stay in the tower all the time.


    If he makes a wrong move and is eaten by the fish man''s big move, he can cooperate with nightmare''s big move, even if it''s a very fat card, he can only wait to die.


    "Seven sauces, come to the middle road to pick up the head."


    Seeing xiaoyuren''s promotion to level 6, Qin Nuo typed on the public screen.


    Qin Nuo opened his mouth, seven sauce without saying a word, immediately gave up the fresh toad, quickly to the Middle Road, Qin Nuo''s words, in his heart is still very heavy.


    "Lying trough, this is true love, nuoshen even let seven sauce give up brush wild, moved."


    "When nuoshen and Qijiang were ready, what should my mother-in-law do?"


    "Xiaosheng is not talented. He is willing to take care of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law."


    "I suddenly smell the sour smell of love. What''s the matter?""Tut Tut, I seem to smell Jiqing."


    Water friends saw that the seven sauce that was going to brush toads turned to the middle because of Qin Nuo''s words, and the style of the picture suddenly became ambiguous.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. I''m very straight. I don''t do basic work."


    The wind direction of the barrage was suddenly taken askew. Qin Nuo said with righteous words, otherwise the wind would spread out and be known by the gossip media, and he would not be a good man in the future.


    Fortunately, the water friends just joked a lot. After Qin Nuo said it, he focused on discussing the game again.


    Qin Nuo now focuses on the game again. After xiaoyuren has been promoted to level 6, he starts to walk boldly. Qin Nuo knows that nightmare must be in place.


    And the excavator should be almost in the middle of the road, Qin Nuo began to play, he deliberately eager to eat a layer of coating of the tower, manipulated the card to the red side.


    Good chance


    faker Seeing that the card is greedy and aggressive, he immediately throws his own Shark at Qin Nuo. At the same time, nightmare also starts a big move simultaneously, which makes the five heroes in the blue side lose sight.


    On the screen, a fish rushes straight to the card from the ground. Qin Nuo''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He immediately operates the card and takes a step to the right, just passing by the big move of xiaoyuren.


    faker Seeing that Qin Nuo evaded his big move and didn''t give up, he directly opened the w skill, and a stab went towards the card. With him, and the nightmare of using the big move to get close to the card, they immediately stuck to the card.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t dare to hold big, and starts to walk quickly in an instant. When he is about to be scared by nightmare''s e skill, he turns over the flash and opens the distance between him and the two.


    However, the direction of the flash of the card is not its own rear, but the grass on the edge of the middle road. The excavator has been in place, and a fight back has officially begun.


    "No, it''s going to be cold."


    Careful as faker, seeing that the card didn''t flash to his own defense tower, he knew that the excavator must have come, and he said it was not good.


    As he expected, just as they got to the grass, a red figure quickly came out of the grass, and it was the excavato

 Chapter 182

    The moment faker saw the excavator coming out, he immediately turned on the e skill to avoid the excavator''s flying.


    But nightmare''s reaction was a little slower, and he was directly jacked up by the excavator, cooperating with Qin Nuo to kill it.


    After dealing with the excavator, it seems that the card does not intend to let xiaoyuren go. Just now xiaoyuren used e flash in order to get close to him quickly. At this time, xiaoyuren has not flashed, and the yellow card of the card cannot be avoided.


    After waiting for about two seconds, the w skill of the card has cooled down. Qin Nuo cuts a yellow card once more and stops the fleeing Fishman.


    Although faker has escaped to the bottom of the tower, Qin Nuo is determined to kill xiaoyuren. Seeing that Qin Nuo has not retreated, Qijiang still pursues xiaoyuren. Knowing that this wave can cross the tower, he decides to carry the tower for card first.


    The excavator, which is only level 6 and doesn''t produce meat, doesn''t have any meat either. After being hit twice by the tower, it will have residual blood. Qijiang quickly releases r skill in place to avoid the attack of the tower. At the same time, it also successfully takes away the residual blood of xiaoyuren.


    "Hahaha, faker''s eyes are silly. It''s clear that the two assassins didn''t chase Shino."


    "Faker''s operation is out of order, which makes his little Fishman useless."


    "Nakano linkage, a dead one to send."


    Faker was in a hurry, but nightmare was too slow


    "How can I feel that faker''s encounter with nuoshen after he closed down is even worse than the last time."


    faker Once again, the barrage began to pity faker. Now the card has got a head and an assist. The homicide book has reached the 12th floor.


    After returning to the city, Qin Nuo made up the staff of time and put on his own mercury shoes. He was the most fleshy man on the blue side. However, because of the existence of the homicide book, he had both flesh and output.


    Kennan on the road also completely suppressed the tree, as the big devil on the road, the shy''s offensive ability is still very strong, coupled with the development of very explosive card support, Kennan soon got a few heads.


    Under the leadership of the card, the rhythm is quite fast. Qin Nuo''s card starts to fly everywhere when it is big. Landing is a yellow card. Everywhere he goes, a red body is bound to fall.


    faker After losing the initiative on the line, this one has no support ability, and the ability to match the line is also very weak.


    Although the early mad dog still has an advantage in the next road, but after three waves of flying by the card, the speed of development will be greatly slowed down, so that as soon as the card is opened, the mad dog will instinctively walk towards the back.


    After 20 minutes of hard support, the red side was finally unable to resist the attack of the blue side and was pushed off the crystal base by a wave.


    "Nuoshen, I feel you are more powerful. I''m looking forward to meeting you in the world championships. At that time, let''s have a good fight."


    After the game, faker immediately sent a long string of Korean to Qin Nuo.


    The two waves in the early stage of the middle road proved that Qin Nuo''s operation was more meticulous and calmer than him. He had secretly made up his mind to train harder in the next days.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in the finals."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile that he didn''t use Korean this time. Instead, he sent the news directly in Chinese. His purpose was to tell the people in the studio that he was confident to lead the Dragon spurs to the finals and even win the championship.


    As for whether faker can understand it, it''s not a matter for him to consider. However, the last time Qin Nuo watched the live broadcast, faker had a little sister who was a Chinese translator. Let her translate at that time.


    After playing this one, Qin Nuo felt that he still had a lot to offer. Then he opened several more and won all of them. His ranking also went from 22 to 11, and his return to the top of the canyon is just around the corner.


    "Dad, Xiang Xiang is hungry. I want to have dinner." Xiangxiang beside Qin Nuo suddenly hugs Qin Nuo''s thigh and says.


    Qin Nuo looked at the time. It was almost half past six. Just now he was so fascinated that he forgot the time.


    "Dogs, my family Xiangxiang is hungry. Today, I''ll broadcast it here. I''ll take her to dinner." Qin Nuo said to the water friends in the studio.


    "Go, go, don''t starve my wife."


    "It''s a pleasure to watch this afternoon. I''ll allow you to have dinner."


    "Remember to come back after dinner. We''ll wait for you."


    Unexpectedly, the water friends didn''t stop him and didn''t let him broadcast this time, which surprised Qin Nuo. You know, when he was on the air by himself, he could only broadcast it."Maybe it''s because of the girl." Qin Nuo looked at the little girl who was playing with the doll and thought of it silently.


    Holding a little girl out of the door, carambola has already put the dishes ready, four dishes and a soup, quite rich.


    "Arnold, are you ready to live? I''m going to ask you to eat. If you don''t eat yourself, don''t starve your children. "


    Carambola saw Qin Nuo come out of the study and took Xiangxiang. Because she had no children, she looked at Xiangxiang as if she were looking at her children. I can''t bear to let her suffer a little.


    "I was a little absorbed in playing rank just now. I forgot that it was time for dinner. No, it was the girl who said she was hungry that I brought her out for dinner."


    Qin Nuo said awkwardly that he was also a father for the first time. He had no experience. Fortunately, he invited carambola to be his nanny. Otherwise, he couldn''t figure out what Xiangxiang would look like.


    "My father is a good man. He has just been watching cartoons with Xiangxiang. The cartoons are good."


    See carambola blame Qin Nuo, carambola arms Xiangxiang is not happy, immediately pout a small mouth retort.


    "Ah, cartoon?"


    Carambola is obviously confused, not live play games, how to become watching cartoons.


    "Let''s have dinner first, sister carambola. I can''t explain this for a while."


    Qin Nuo sat on the seat, he did not know, other children are watching pleasant goat, bear haunt this lovely wind cartoon.


    But Xiangxiang is different from others. She even likes to watch the hero League.


    "Is it because I have inherited my talent for playing games and naturally have a sense of congeniality to the game screen? Ha ha, it''s true Qin Nuo thought strangely.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo had all spoken, carambola said nothing more. After giving Qin Nuo a bowl of food, he fed Xiangxiang to one side.


    Since Xiangxiang became more and more popular, she began to be more sensible. For example, she didn''t make any noise when she ate, and she was very quiet when she was on the air. She looked more and more like a little cotton padded jacket.


    This makes Qin Nuo very happy. When he was a father for the first time, he felt very happy to have such a good daughter as Xiang Xiang

 Chapter 183

    After dinner, Qin Nuo did not bring Xiangxiang into the study, but gave her to carambola to take care of.


    It''s not good for this girl to follow her. If she broadcasts the League of Heroes Live, her attention is basically on the game, and she can''t take care of her.


    And his words are to continue to prepare for the first place in the canyon. After all, this is also a promise to Su Ruoyu. The contract he signed clearly states that one is to win the first place in the canyon, and the other is to win the s-race.


    This time he decided to score higher, so that there will not be a period of time not to play, his ranking will drop a lot of the situation.


    But just as he was about to open the shark platform, the phone on the desk rang. It was su Ruoyu.


    "Hello, boss Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Nuo, let me tell you something and ask for your opinion." Su Ruoyu said mysteriously.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing to falter."


    For the first time, Su Ruoyu wants to ask for his own opinions. Qin Nuo always thinks it''s not a good thing.


    "Damn, I seldom want to learn gentleness. Do you have to talk like this to be strong?"


    "Well, this is you I know. If you have anything to say, I''m still busy preparing for the live broadcast."


    Qin Nuo saw Su Ruoyu was going to be angry, and quickly spoke to divert her attention.


    "Hum, I have to swear that you like it. This time, I''m calling to tell you that the global finals are about to start. This global finals will be held in Huaxia magic capital. The day after tomorrow, our LPL team will go to magic capital for training. Do you want to go with us?"


    Su Ruoyu saw that Qin Nuo was a lot more honest. She said slowly that so many things have happened these days. Qin Nuo plays the piano and saves people. She almost forgot that this guy was a professional.


    "Training? It''s not necessary. I''ve always been in good shape


    "Keep it good? I think it''s ambiguous. It''s Ji Qingxue''s and Nuofei''s. I can tell you that our contract is very clear. You have to bring back the champion of s race to me. Otherwise, I have the right to take back the 20 million. "


    "OK, OK, I know. I still have some things to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll go to the magic capital."


    Qin Nuo doesn''t want to continue listening to Su Ruoyu''s nagging, so he hangs up.


    In fact, he also wants to go to magic to start training, but his love life has not been finished, he is not at ease to play the game, he wants to deal with noffi and Ji Qingxue.


    It is also his lifelong dream to play wholeheartedly and win the world finals for LPL, so he plans to delay for a week.


    Anyway, there are still more than half a month to leave the game, and it''s not bad for these days. If it wasn''t for the cooperation with his teammates, he even wanted to wait for the start of the game to play again, but he would be strangled by Su Ruoyu. This woman is too tough for him.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuo logged on to the shark platform, and now the first task is to regain the first place at the top of the canyon.


    However, just after logging into the platform, he received a connection from an anchor called "Miss Zhou yourong".


    "It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it there."


    But Qin Nuo couldn''t figure out where he had seen him, so he pressed the answer button.


    "Hum, you smelly man, you forgot me so soon. Wasn''t he happy when I was with you?"


    As soon as he answered, a very tough female voice came out of Qin Nuo''s computer.


    "Lying trough, sister Rong, aren''t you on meow tooth live? How come the fighting shark is here. "


    As soon as he heard this voice, Qin Nuo immediately recognized the person who was Zhou Baobo, the female anchor who used to double row with her some time ago.


    But at that time, she was living in Miaoya. Later, after Qin Nuo hit the king again, they couldn''t line up together, so that Qin Nuo almost forgot this person.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t people fight sharks? Home is where you are. "


    Zhou yourong immediately starts to whine. A female soldier actually whines in front of him. Qin Nuo feels shivering and shivering.


    She turned on the camera, Qin Nuo quickly secretly glanced at it, and it was really big. It was quite appropriate for her to get a name at the beginning. If she had no desire, she would be strong. If she had a big face, she would have a good-looking face, but she was a net red face. Most of them were the same appearance, not the type Qin Nuo liked.


    "Of course, you are welcome to the shark fighting platform. Dogs, brush this sentence for me." Qin Nuo said to the water friend in the studio.Qin Nuo''s water friends are also very cooperative. The rich went to Zhou yourong''s studio to brush a few super spaceships, and Zhou yourong''s eyes narrowed.


    In fact, she came to fight shark because of Qin Nuo. She has got all the hot news in recent days. She sensitively feels that Qin Nuo is a high-quality stock with infinite potential. Only by following him can her popularity be improved step by step.


    So she didn''t hesitate to break the contract and resolutely came to the shark fighting platform. However, for many days, Qin Nuo didn''t live broadcast the League of heroes, and she didn''t have the chance to talk with Qin Nuo.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that Qin Nuo started live broadcasting the League of heroes, that she decided to connect with Qin Nuo. It can be said that all of these are premeditated encounters, which is also a way of exposing herself in the live broadcasting circle.


    "Thank you nuoshen, take me to play a game later. As long as I win the promotion competition of the strongest king in the first area, I can enter the strongest King properly, ha ha."


    When the gift brushing stopped, Zhou yourong said to Qin Nuo. Without Qin Nuo, she stumbled all the way and finally reached the master''s 800 points. As long as she won the next one, she could get into the team of the strongest king.


    Tut Tut, the queen, among the female anchorperson, is also a very high level. She can use this as a gimmick to create a more attractive title.


    "The king? I like the king best Qin Nuo said cheaply, this is very ambiguous.


    "Didi, the old driver is ready to leave. Please take a seat."


    "I suspect you''re driving, and I have proof."


    "It''s worthy of nuoshen. After meeting the female soldiers, they all started driving."


    "Super tube warning."


    At a glance, the water friends interpreted the meaning of qinnuo dialect and began to paint the barrage.


    "Hum, you still like the king. It''s a pity that I''m still a master now. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Zhou yourong was not shy, but he was brave. The reputation of the female soldier was really worthy of the reputation, and Qin Nuo was defeated

 Chapter 184

    "Well, I''ll change the number of the first district."


    Qin Nuo didn''t dare to continue driving. He understood that in front of Zhou yourong, he was just like a piece of white paper.


    "Well, it''s up to you. If I hit the king, your dream will come true. How many men''s dreams do you want to be the king?" Zhou you Rong continues to say, the taste is not without bad smile.


    Qin Nuo said.


    As a well-known anchor, it''s easy to find a number of Qin Nuo. With a roar in the fan group, Qin Nuo finds an account with more than 700 points.


    This treatment is much better than when he just broadcast it live. At that time, he only had a few scattered bullet screens. He didn''t dare to think about borrowing an account.


    After inputting the account number, Qin Nuo quickly logs in to the first area, gives Zhou yourong his ID, and then enters the double row team.


    "Give me ADC, and you can play with it."


    Qin Nuo has been playing Zhongdan all afternoon. He feels a little tired, so he wants to play with a hero from other positions.


    "Well, what about me? Where do I play?" Zhou yourong asked.


    "Of course, choose an auxiliary milk. Otherwise, how can I get your name right and let my water friends in the studio see if you really have capacity?"


    "Damn, good. I''ll show you the milk. I''ll show you how much it is."


    Zhou yourong pouted her little lips and said that if she wanted to say that position, she was more confident about herself.


    So Qin Nuo preferred ADC, Zhou yourong preferred auxiliary, two people will happily enter the matching queue.


    Qin Nuo''s team had assistance, so the matching speed was greatly improved. In less than 20 seconds, they matched their opponents.


    After he created a version of a powerful hero, Qin Nuo chose EZ as ADC, while Zhou yourong took a nanny as an assistant.


    Nanny, the son of stars, is definitely a hero with the most milk in the league. It seems that in order to prove herself, she is full of confidence.


    On the other side of the road, we chose dravin and hammer stone. This combination has enough control, high damage, no reply, the others are perfect.


    More importantly, this combination is a special combination of Vincent and rhythm.


    "I''m not going to meet Vincent and rhythm again."


    An idea suddenly rings out in Qin Nuo''s heart. If it''s these two people on the other side, they''ll have bad luck.


    Last time, Qin Nuo only used a hammer stone to kill the enemy. This time, Qin Nuo took ADC, and Vincent had no chance to play.


    Soon after the end of the ban pick, Qin Nuo is in the red side. The red side''s lineup is: monkey on the road, Yasuo in the middle, Zhao Xin in Daye, ADC EZ, and assistant nanny.


    And the blue side is: Stone Man on the road, little mage in the middle, blind monk in the field, ADC, Levin, auxiliary hammer stone.


    In terms of the lineup, the blue side is more powerful, and the control chain is very strong. Once you get a control from the opposite side, it is likely to be followed up by the subsequent control to death, so Qin Nuo is also the right choice to take an EZ.


    Entering the hero connection interface, Qin Nuo looks at the ID of dravin opposite him. It''s Vincent and rhythm again. They are playing Tuba today, ready to attack the king.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. I met Vincent and rhythm again. They were severely repaired last time."


    "Well, they are too unlucky to meet nuoshen again."


    "I''m sure. Last time Vincent went to see solo, he was killed. I don''t know if he has come out of the shadow."


    "For Vincent and rhythm, it''s terrible."


    With the last massacre, Qin Nuo met Vincent again this time, and everyone prayed for them. Last time, Qin Nuo used an auxiliary hammer stone to blow them up. This time, with the output bit, it is estimated that they will collapse faster.


    "Nogo, why are you always here? Aren''t you at the top of the canyon today? Why did you come to aolia? "


    After entering the game, Vincent immediately typed on the public screen.


    "Predestination, predestination, ha ha, when you play ADC for the first time, Vincent, please show mercy."


    "Bah, nuoshen, I believe you are a ghost. You are a bad old man. You are very bad. You have to show mercy this time. Otherwise, my fans will have to laugh at me again."


    Vincent said indignantly that he watched the replay many times after solo yesterday. He was adept at walking and picking up axes. This God obviously practiced and pretended to be pitiful here.Qin Nuo couldn''t help laughing. He knew that Vincent really felt broken down, but this time he took Zhou yourong to share, so he couldn''t be merciful.


    "God no, you know Vincent. It seems he''s afraid of you."


    Seeing that they were so familiar, Zhou you couldn''t bear to ask.


    "Yes, of course. Last time we had a friendly exchange."


    Qin Nuo thought of the one he had with Vincent yesterday. It was really friendly, but this time he got his real name as a hero, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for him.


    EZ Although we can''t compete with dravin, the victory lies in the long range and flexibility. Even if we are pushed into the line or fall into a disadvantage, we can make a perfect mending with Q skill.


    So the players who basically fill the position of ADC will use EZ as ADC, and the slogan of hunzi hero is born, but they play well, and their Q skills are accurate, and their Ez and carry abilities are also very strong.


    And the talent of EZ, Qin Nuo, is a very popular one at present, which is called theft omen.


    Stealing omen is one of the most rogue talents. Every time you play a skill, when you hit a hero in the next two attacks, you can get five gold coins and also steal a consumable.


    Red medicine, blue medicine, true eye, false eye, those who increase attack power, those who increase method strength. If they are lucky enough, they may steal money bags and get 40 to 110 gold coins after opening them.


    If it''s the emperor of Europe, you can even steal skill points and upgrade one level skill directly after use!


    Therefore, this talent is most suitable for long-range melee, such as Kenan, EZ, and even tentacle mother, which can trigger the omen of theft after pulling the soul.


    "You Rong, just hide behind me and add blood to me later. Don''t be hooked by hammerstone. You see how I use Q skill to steal money."


    After Duolan sword, EZ rushes to his own blue buff. The first level regiment is the easiest to steal money by using Q skills. If it can steal a purse, it will be the money of at least three soldiers.


    Sure enough, when he hit a Q skill in the grass of the Middle Road, there was a golden purse lying quietly in the goods column

 Chapter 185

    "Lying trough, how can I remember that the probability of stealing a purse is very low, less than 5%, EZ just gave a Q and stole a purse?"


    "False. I must have read it wrong."


    "Even if EZ gets lucky and steals the purse, I bet it will be forty gold coins when he opens it."


    "The dog, I play EZ, how can only steal four or five hundred gold coins, nuoshen this Q, steal 100."


    It seems that in order to meet the expectations of the water friends, Qin Nuo opened his purse and the words of 100g immediately floated over EZ''s head.


    Everyone in the studio:.


    wdnmd It''s really a professional thief. Liang Fa Ping a stole a purse. It''s still a three digit gold coin. That''s 100 gold coins.


    You know, now a melee soldier has only 15 gold coins, and a wave of soldier lines without artillery cars has only 100 gold coins after brushing. This EZ just makes a little Q, and makes a wave of soldier line money?


    People just feel a sense of powerlessness rising slowly in their hearts. Those from Europe can''t compare, can''t compare.


    The stone, who had been stolen by Qin Nuo, was so angry that he rushed towards Qin Nuo, which was bound to teach him a lesson.


    Here, because the red side of the first level regiment is weaker than the blue side, the people of the red side don''t want to take over the regiment. After inserting their eyes, they withdraw towards their rear.


    "Stuttering, this wave is not chasing."


    The rhythm asked in the voice channel. The last time that one was level one, Qin Nuo took a 0 for 3, which led to the next double cross flash, and then it was suppressed all the time, so the rhythm was very cautious.


    "Chase, how don''t chase, fair play a level regiment, even if there is a god opposite, they also can''t fight."


    Vincent hastened to say a word, then rushed in front, although he admitted that his skills are not as good as others, but he is full of confidence in his own dreven.


    Everyone in blue Fang feels a little ashamed when they see that ADC''s Devin is at the front. Nakano, who was ready to retreat, immediately turns back and follows Devin and chases Qin Nuo and others.


    This kind of situation is the happiest for EZ. When a group of people go up, how can they still have time to evade his q? EZ relies on the super long-distance Q skills to withdraw while fighting and steal money.


    After a while, a golden purse appeared in EZ''s backpack. Qin nuoshun opened it and got 100 gold coins.


    "NIMA, the God of Nuo has gone, and he has stolen another 100 gold coins?"


    "Nuoshen was a thief in his previous life. How could he steal so much?"


    "Luck is the first thing to go."


    "Just now, the person who said that he could only steal three or four hundred gold coins in one game with EZ came out. Let''s talk about life. This EZ threw three Q''s and two flat A''s, and it already had more than two hundred gold coins."


    Water friends are filled with indignation. Who says it''s hard to steal money? Why can EZ steal so much? Two hundred yuan is equivalent to more than half a head''s economy.


    But in fact, the money bag in the gift of stealing omen is relatively difficult to steal and easy to steal.


    For the European emperor, it''s easy, but for the non chieftains, it''s hard.


    If you give a non chieftain an example, then a single person in the waikasai district is definitely a big chieftain.


    The big brother called a pause ten minutes after the game, waiting for a group of technicians to ask if something was wrong.


    According to him, he suspected that there was a bug in the game. He had stolen it for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t steal a single purse.


    After the nervous and careful test, the tester came to the conclusion that the game was not buggy. It was the big brother''s bad luck that made everyone on the scene laugh and cry.


    Non chieftain is not worthy of this talent.


    However, it''s very rare that someone like Qin Nuo steals 200 in a short time. If the blue side can''t see how much money EZ has stolen, it''s estimated that Qin Nuo will have to be angry.


    But no matter how much money you have, it''s useless. The money you can''t spend is not as practical as a bottle of red potion in your backpack.


    For example, at this time, EZ has no gold coins, but the damage is worse than that of dravin.


    The people in the red side can''t see why we are all masters, but you are so excellent.


    So the monkey and Zhao Xin, who were running at the back of the line, immediately turned their escape direction and rushed towards Devin.Ten people immediately scuffle into a ball, but in the narrow terrain, the control ability of the blue side is very terrible.


    With an e-skill, the little mage divided the five people in the red square into two parts, and the crowd swarmed on them, instantly evaporating them.


    In the end, blue Fang won the three opposite heads at the cost of one head. It can be said that he made a lot of money, and all the three heads were obtained by dravin.


    The game is over


    I solemnly declare that the Red Square is gone


    "Oh Huo, delavin took the head. It''s still three. It''s very difficult to match nuoshen."


    Some of the water friends who watched Vincent''s live broadcast immediately put up the barrage. According to the video they used to watch Vincent, if the first level regiment got him a head, it would probably blow up the road on the opposite side.


    If it''s two, it will blow up on the opposite side of the road. As for more than three, the whole game can be declared over.


    Three heads, including one blood, are worth 1000 gold coins. With the passivity of dravin, you can get an extra 150 gold coins, which is the money of a storm sword.


    Ask which ADC, can stand a level of a storm sword, plus the rhythm of the hook that hit rate is very high, so often can be in the next road.


    Although the red side lost at the first level, they didn''t say anything. They were all players who had played a lot. They knew that unity was strength. If this happened in the low-end Bureau, they would have made 15 shots.


    However, although the red side lost, EZ did get the only head. With the money bag he had just touched from the enemy, Qin Nuo also had more than 700 gold coins. When he returned to the city, he burst into tears.


    After helping Zhao Xin win the blue buff, Qin Nuo takes Zhou yourong back to the line.


    "Crouching trough, the God of Nuo, where did he get the money to shed tears?"


    Rhythm in accordance with the habit, opened the EZ equipment bar, but the 750 gold goddess tears, really scared him.


    "You can''t be wrong. Nuoshen just won one head, and it''s only 300 gold coins."


    Vincent concentrated on the replacement of soldiers, although his level can be said to be a big advantage, but in the face of Qin Nuo, he did not dare to have the slightest laxity, so he developed diligently

 Chapter 186

    Even if Vincent''s first class regiment got three heads, he still had an 875 gold pickaxe in his hand, but Qin Nuo didn''t mean to shrink back.


    With his super long-distance Q skill, EZ can always consume dreven at the moment when he takes the axe.


    "I''ll go, nuoshen. Why haven''t you seen me for more than ten days? Your style is more radical."


    Zhou yourong only dares to hide behind Qin Nuo. After Ez and dreven fight a, he gives him a mouthful of milk in time to bring back EZ''s blood.


    "Don''t give advice, just do it. In the face of Devin, you have to fight fiercely."


    Qin Nuo finished, and continued to fight a with Vincent. There is a nurse behind him. As long as the nurse is not hooked by the hammer stone, he is equivalent to carrying a blood spring by his side.


    This kind of you come and I go consumption soon makes Devin a little unbearable. EZ has a nurse''s blood, but he can only rely on Doran sword''s blood, slowly pull up the blood volume, so that in the end, he had to knock the blood bottle on his body, which barely pulled the blood line to two-thirds.


    "I''m not wrong. The first level of delavin and EZ are a each other, but it''s still delavin''s disadvantage."


    "I can''t help it. EZ''s Q skill is too accurate. Every Q has reached delavin. Delavin can''t stand it."


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that nuoshen is playing with dravin. EZ is clearly a mid-term ad, but he plays with the feeling of dravin."


    "Which of you noticed that nuoshen just stole three or four blue bottles, plus the nurse''s blood, this TM is a perpetual motion machine."


    In the face of three heads in hand, Qin Nuo is still very fierce, which is unexpected to the water friends.


    The reason why Qin Nuo is so fierce is that the first-class delavin does not have w skills, so he is still relatively heavy. Relying on his own "spring", he is not afraid to compete with delavin.


    However, this situation changed after Devin was promoted to two levels.


    Level 2 is a change for both dravin and hammerstone. It not only has more control skills, but also greatly improves its pursuit ability.


    After Qin Nuo asked Zhou yourong to return to the tower, he became a lot more honest. He slowly controlled his soldiers under the tower. However, delavin was a long-range hero. He didn''t have short hands like little Fishman. This wave of soldiers was soon pushed to Qin Nuo''s Tower by him.


    Although the military line has been suppressed, Qin Nuo''s basic skills are still very good. None of the soldiers under the tower missed. His number of mending knives is even more than that of delavin.


    "The God of Nuo is really powerful. I made a hook twice, and I was twisted by him."


    Just when Qin Nuo and Vincent were playing a, the rhythm was going to harass him on the side, but he had two hooks in a row, which were avoided by EZ.


    He really can''t figure out how this EZ can compete with Devin, at the same time, he can still be a soldier, and he even has the ability of mind wandering avoidance.


    This is obviously not something that people can do. If it is not because EZ users are nuoshen, rhythm will doubt that EZ is a script.


    Hammer stone''s Q skill is very long. If you can''t hook people, you will fall into a long period of vacuum. Hammer stone has no threat in this period of time.


    "Don''t gounuo God, you can''t gouge this person. The nurse behind gounuo always hides behind to add blood. It''s too annoying."


    When Vincent saw that he couldn''t reach Qin Nuo, he suggested that the rhythm should shift the target. People should not hang in a tree.


    "Well, I''ll try, but she''s too obscene to hide so far."


    The rhythm saw the nurse, a yes looking way, lingering behind EZ, and make complaints about it.


    However, no matter how obscene the position is, there are times when it is exposed. If the nurse is too far away from the military line, she will not have experience. As long as the nurse takes a few more steps forward, the rhythm will be confident to catch her at the limit distance.


    This opportunity came very quickly. After Qin Nuo had made up the troops from the tower, the soldiers who arrived on the line could only fight here in the middle of the river. Zhou yourong could not hide under the tower all the time, so he had to follow Qin Nuo out to make up the troops.


    This is an excellent opportunity. Last time he took a robot and was blasted by Qin Nuo''s hammer, he finally got the hero of his own name. At the moment, his self-confidence began to fill his chest.


    There was a fake eye in the grass, but Qin was not afraid of it. He was confident that he could get rid of the rhythm hook, so he boldly filled up the soldiers. He also sent a Q to the hammer stone in the grass, telling him that I know you are here.


    Rhythm doesn''t care about EZ. Since the two hooks are empty, he is not interested in EZ. He knows that if he can''t hook, he will reduce his reputation.His goal at this time is all on the Mammy, as long as the Mammy to the front a little bit, he can out of the hook.


    Now the rhythm is like a patient hunter, waiting for the prey to enter the trap.


    Finally, the right time to make a move finally arrived. The hammer stone on the screen immediately walked out of the grass, facing EZ, and threw out the hook.


    "Well, I''ve said that you can''t hook me."


    Qin Nuo saw hammer stone''s face toward him, thought that the hook was aimed at him, and prepared to escape by walking.


    However, the direction of hammer stone hook is not the direction of his face, but offset by 30 degrees, and the target is pointing at the nurse behind.


    "Bang!"


    Obviously, the nurse didn''t expect that the hook was aimed at him, so she didn''t come and dodged. At the moment, it hit the hook of hammer stone.


    Vincent saw the rhythm well and quickly followed the output, so he decided to take the second to nurse.


    "You Rong, give your weakness to dravin, and get out of the way."


    Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong said, but he did not run towards the back of the tower, but walked forward, away from the hammer stone.


    The situation immediately became that EZ was at the front end, dravin and hammer stone were in the middle, while Mammy was at the end, and the two people in the red side were completely separated.


    "Grass, EZ is too far away from me, I can''t give you weakness."


    Rhythm through the second Q close to the wet nurse, only to find that EZ did not walk behind him, but toward the front, leading to his distance from EZ is far away, simply can not give weak skills.


    And the control of the end of the Mammy, reaction quickly on the ground to give a silence, and immediately gave a weak dravin, after all, then a flash back to the tower.


    The whole process is less than three seconds, and it''s nearly three seconds. EZ steals the damage while Devin and hammer stone are at the fire nurse.


    Seeing that dravin had reached the cutting line, EZ immediately gave a waqa, then turned back to an e skill, took away the residual blood dravin, and ended dravin''s killing.


    "It''s too strong. He''s really too strong." Vincent said.


    Just now, he thought that he would kill one. Unexpectedly, EZ didn''t walk behind him. Instead, he went straight ahead, far away from the hammer stone which can give him weak skills

 Chapter 187

    Seeing that dravin was dead, he knew he couldn''t fight any more, so he quickly retreated. However, with the deceleration of Mammy''s Q skill and EZ''s accurate Q skill, hammer stone was chased to death.


    £¢Double Kill!£¢


    In the face of dravin, who took three heads in the first level, EZ was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he got the double killing of the two in the third level.


    However, although the next road blossoms, it seems that the situation in other roads is not optimistic. The two upper field brothers, who have made two moves at the first level, lost again in the field collision, and they have already quarreled.


    "Shacha Shangshan, I don''t know how to help when my wild area is invaded. Like a blind man, I won''t come until I die."


    "You''re a pig. This wave line has reached the bottom of my tower. I''ll help you, but I can''t get back to it."


    From the sporadic dialogue between the two, Qin Nuo knew that it was another dispute caused by his incomplete understanding of the military line.


    He''s still single in this wave. If the monkey just gave up a wave of soldiers to fight for the wild, it''s OK that he can get the head. If he can''t get it, the monkey will lose his blood. If it''s Qin Nuo, he''s sure to mend the sword honestly.


    However, after the monkey mended the tower knife, he went to give another head, which he could not understand.


    But he is also lazy to pay attention to it. Just play his own way well. The monkey can go in later to control it and wait for himself to carry it.


    "Two elder brothers, please don''t quarrel. My sister is going to enter the competition. I''m going to fight hard. I''m going to cry."


    Qin Nuo doesn''t care about their quarrel, but Zhou yourong can''t.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of this wave of King''s gimmick to attract a wave of popularity. If she lost because of the quarrel between the two people, it would be a shame.


    National uniform is like this. Once the teammates start to quarrel, the following story is roughly hang up and scold each other, or form a team to give away the head, then this one will definitely lose.


    Therefore, Zhou yourong did not hesitate to use the name of Meng Meizi to stop their quarrel.


    It has to be said that this move is quite effective. The two teammates who were going to greet each other''s family immediately stopped the attack, but quietly played the game.


    The game can be carried on successfully again. After Qin Nuo gets the end head of Delevin, he suddenly becomes rich. In addition, the omen of theft is the gold coin he stole. After Qin Nuo gives a flash and a CD shoe, he goes out of the door contentedly.


    "You Rong, the next step is to witness the amount of your milk. You have to stand up to me."


    Qin Nuo said earnestly that he had just killed the other side. Qin Nuo felt that he had the capital to compete with delavin, so he said hello to Zhou yourong in advance.


    "Don''t worry, nuoshen. I''ll give you enough milk."


    Zhou yourong said very domineering, female soldiers take off the coat of cute sister, become extremely overbearing.


    "I can''t stand it, brothers. I''ll rush first. I''ll see you later."


    "Sister yourong, this is the driver''s license of a license. I can drive so well."


    "Super tube, you come to see ah, these two people are too arrogant, openly driving."


    "Brother upstairs, super tube was killed by me. I can''t come. Nuoshen continues to drive."


    Qin Nuo also admired the woman soldier very much in his heart. On the driving skills, he was willing to bow down.


    Back to the line, Qin Nuo is not afraid of the awesome CD, and his CD has arrived at twenty-five percent. With the passive skills of EZ, she can reach Q skills in three seconds.


    As long as the accuracy of Q, dreven estimated that if he ate three or four of his own Q, he would not be able to withstand it. In terms of accuracy, Qin Nuo was quite confident.


    Seeing the exact position of dravin''s axe, Qin Nuo shakes a Q, and dravin instantly loses about one seventh of his blood.


    "Day, this what harm, so painful."


    Just then, Vincent of the axe was beaten down by a Q, and he was also deeply distressed. In order to punish the nanny, he returned to the city, but the death penalty didn''t come out of the vampiric scepter, so it''s hard to get blood back for a while.


    But although he deliberately evaded, Qin Nuo''s Q skill was the same as pressing the navigation. He hit dravin with three consecutive Q skills, and dravin had only two-thirds of his blood in an instant.


    "Stuttering, you should be more serious. Why do you make so many mistakes?"


    Watching Vincent eat Q one after another, before the war started, he was about to consume half of his blood. If he ate a few more Q''s, he could go back to the city, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "Grass, I also want to hide, but EZ''s Q looks like it has eyes. It just greets me." Vincent didn''t get angry.After eating two more Q''s, Vincent had only half blood left. With Qin Nuo''s 100% hit rate, his mentality also changed, and he began to walk rashly. Once, in order to avoid EZ''s skill, he even lost an ax by mistake.


    "Up."


    Seeing that dravin made a mistake without an axe, Qin Nuo threw a w decisively, and then immediately e passed by, triggering the special effects of W, and dravin immediately lost a piece of blood.


    Zhou yourong saw Qin Nuo''s E-face and didn''t hide behind. She just boasted that if EZ was killed by the fire, the audience in her studio would have to spray her again.


    "No, I can''t fight."


    Vincent quickly dropped a word, and then quickly withdrew. With his blood, he estimated that EZ would lose two Q shots and a few ordinary attacks, and he would not have the power of the first World War.


    Rhythm did not hesitate, quickly top in the back, with the body to block the attack of EZ, retreat back.


    But Q skill can block, but ordinary attack can''t block, EZ walk while a, live a to only a trace of blood skin.


    In the end, Qin Nuo flashed sideways and threw out a Q skill. The target was directly behind him, which turned out to be a predicted Q skill.


    See EZ flash, Vincent seems to be quite "cooperate" flash, just flash to the EZ secret shooting position, die of hatred.


    "Shuai, flash plus pre-q, it''s so Shuai."


    "Poor Vincent, there must be a shadow in his heart."


    "Tut Tut, dreven was chased by an Ez and had no fight back. Is that the gap between the professional player and the anchor?"


    EZ The last flash pre-q, really shocked everyone, this operation, maybe even LPL''s top ADC, crazy dog can''t do.


    But what''s more frightening is that this man, originally just hit the single, even ADC is so strong.


    "I can''t get off the road. Let''s change the line on the road and give me a chance."


    Silent for a while, Vincent still hard typing said, although he did not want to admit, but the fact is that he is far inferior to Qin Nuo.


    Even if you''re on the right line, you''ll still be killed. It''s better to change the line with the stone man to ensure your development

 Chapter 188

    After finding that dravin changed the line, Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. He replaced a stone man. Isn''t that a bully.


    Stone man also knows that dravin is Vincent, and he has changed the line with him very well. He thinks that what he has produced is pure meat. He is not afraid of the consumption of EZ. It''s not hard to change the line. At that time, he can also ask for a good friend.


    "OK, be careful. This EZ is very powerful." Afraid that the stone man underestimated EZ, Vincent quickly reminded.


    "EZ can have any output, I now cloth armour shoes plus Japanese inflammation, EZ hit I count I lose." Stone people don''t think so.


    But soon, Qin Nuo let him know what is called imagination is very beautiful, reality is very bony.


    Even if the stone man is well-developed, he is beaten and scurrying in the face of EZ. At the same time, the stone man is sad to find that he is treated as a cow by EZ.


    This EZ, after playing one skill every time, rubs against him twice, obviously to steal money, but he doesn''t output it. He gives EZ a Q skill by backhand, which may not be as good as the nurse''s blood.


    After taking five layers of plating, and then with Zhao Xin to get the stone man''s head, EZ has become the master of the game.


    If there is a god watching system in this one, we can see that EZ has been ahead of the second place, with 3000 economy, which is a big money.


    However, although Qin Nuo''s road has great advantages, Yasuo in the middle and monkey on the road are very desolate.


    Rhythm and Vincent finally showed their original strength after they didn''t face Qin Nuo. They killed monkeys twice in a row on the road, and then went to gank in the middle road to succeed in Yasuo. In the battle for the vanguard of the canyon, they killed Zhongye brothers again.


    Now the head to head ratio is 5:10. All the five heads are taken by EZ. Vincent also has six heads. Although his development is much worse than that of Qin Nuo, he is absolutely superior to the whole audience.


    That is to say, in addition to EZ or advantages, other routes are facing collapse.


    "Forget it, fifteen. There are so many heads in EZ. It''s useless. He can''t beat Devin in the later stage."


    "My sister went out to make friends, and my brother took you to fly."


    "Push the opposite one quickly, don''t waste time."


    The other three teammates seem to have lost their confidence, especially monkey. He died five times out of ten. If Zhou yourong hadn''t just calmed him down with a cute voice, he would have hung up for the movie.


    "Hey, don''t lose hope. Our EZ is well developed. He can take you to fly."


    Zhou yourong said in a hurry that this trend is not right. It''s clear that they are going to kill people on the road, but other roads have collapsed.


    "EZ has a gross use. If you take so many heads, the damage may not be as high as me."


    "That is, EZ is a bastard. If you want to output without output, if you want to control without control, you know how to grab the head."


    Other people are also disdainful. EZ is a jerk, which is the result of previous heroic features. However, after a revision, EZ has redone his w skill.


    From the previous increase in attack speed to the divine level of consumption, tower demolition, and stealing damage, Qin Nuo just took advantage of waqa''s technique to destroy dravin.


    However, this kind of view of Hun Zi has obviously been deeply rooted in their minds, and no one else can change it.


    "If you can play, you can go back to hang up. It doesn''t matter if you two are missing."


    Looking at these people''s hopelessness, Qin Nuo couldn''t bear it any more. He was the first one to run away when fighting in ancient times.


    "Oh, who are you? Are you a balloon blower


    "You bastard has a hairy temper. You are not happy when you are a jerk."


    See Qin Nuo dare to speak, other teammates are not willing to, have accused Qin Nuo.


    "On the other side, I''ll tell you a joke. EZ told us to hang up. It''s funny."


    Monkey also made a public screen, want to pull the blue side of the crowd laugh at EZ.


    "Monkey, you''re mentally retarded. With your skill, you can''t even lift your shoes for EZ."


    "Ha ha, this monkey is so funny. I''m afraid he doesn''t know which God EZ is. Be careful with your account number. It may explode tonight."


    Seeing that the monkey dares to ridicule Qin Nuo, before Qin Nuo can fight back, Vincent and rhythm quickly say, fighting for Qin Nuo.


    "It''s time for us to attack again, Enoch team. Are you ready?""Enoch''s first team is ready to take orders."


    "Enoch two is ready to take orders."


    ......


    The water friends in qinnuo''s live studio are even more reluctant to see that qinnuo is ridiculed by monkeys and Yasuo.


    Qin Nuo is now the anchor of tens of millions of fans. Although he is not a big brother of shark fighting, he is not far away. Therefore, his popularity is very high, and his fans are quite loyal.


    You can imagine the fate of monkey and Yasuo. It is estimated that they dare not play games for several months.


    Of course, although fans are very excited, Qin Nuo hasn''t made any waves in his heart. After all, he is a public figure now, and his words and deeds are concerned by many people, so it''s not convenient to say anything.


    However, the last person who scolded him publicly apologized to Qin Nuo on many platforms because he couldn''t bear the huge pressure after hearing that he was stripped of his true identity.


    Monkey and Yasuo, after being ridiculed by the blue people, estimated that EZ was a big anchor. They didn''t dare to talk a lot and were quiet a lot. However, the people of Ainuo team had already remembered their ID, and what was waiting for them was probably an unforgettable explosion.


    Although the other roads collapsed badly, Qin nuotu began to swim after he fell off the first tower of the road. The pressure on the other roads immediately decreased a lot, and the 0-5 monkeys were replaced by other roads.


    Twenty minutes later, after catching Zhao Xin and Yasuo, blue Fang immediately decided to fight Dalong and expand his advantage.


    "They went to fight the dragon."


    Qin Nuo looked at the dark dragon area and thought that after calculating their damage, EZ immediately started the big move - precision barrage.


    Then he led Zhou yourong to dalongkeng alone. The monkey was still on the road. Qin Nuo didn''t bother to pay attention to him. All he had to do was take a wet nurse.


    In less than five seconds, the EZ moves across the Dragon pit and miraculously killed the bloody dragon. Qin Nuo and his three men immediately got the Dragon buff.


    "Nuoshen, you''re great. You''ve got it all."


    Zhou yourong immediately screamed with excitement, almost deafening Qin Nuo''s ears.


    "What''s your name? Look at your unpromising appearance. My brother will take you to kill me five times."


    Qin Nuo looked at the Dragon pit not far away and said in disgust.


    It seems that Qin Nuo doesn''t intend to let go of the five people who have just finished fighting for him

 Chapter 189

    The five men in the blue square were furious when they saw that the Dragon they had been fighting for a long time had not been robbed by EZ.


    Suddenly saw a small yellow hair with a Jiao didi wet nurse came towards them, immediately had a vent place.


    Although none of them had enough blood, and the blind monk and hammer stone even had less than half blood, they were confident that they could easily kill the two crispy skins, and then left.


    At the moment, the stone man will hit them with an irresistible r skill. However, Qin Nuo''s reaction speed is extremely fast. With an e skill like the stone man, he can avoid them.


    At this time, it was only 20 minutes, but EZ already had three and a half pieces of equipment, CD shoes, magic cut, triathlon, and a small armor piercing bow. The equipment was very luxurious, which was also the capital for him to dare to fight two against five.


    Stone man is not discouraged when he sees that the big move fails. All the players here are master level players. He doesn''t dare to expect the big move to hit EZ head-on. His main purpose is to approach EZ through the big move, then stick him with Q skills, and wait for his teammates in the rear to catch up.


    And his strategy is also very smooth, close to EZ, stone man immediately use Q skills to quickly close to EZ, Mammy is still behind EZ, he did not consider Mammy, as long as EZ is dead, Mammy is useless.


    The blind monk directly poked his eyes at W, and quickly rushed to the battlefield. He threw a Q at EZ, but he was dodged by EZ. Because there was no displacement, the three people behind were still on the way.


    "Please stay away from me and give the skills to the people who are close to me later."


    Seeing that the blind monk and the stone man are very close to him, Qin Nuo decides to solve the two people in front of him first. The stone man is very tough. Without the big move, the stone man doesn''t work much. Instead, the blind monk on one side has big moves. If he kicks them, he will be cool.


    The situation is very urgent, Qin Nuo immediately decided to solve the blind monk first, and then adjusted his position. WQ accurately hit the blind monk, and then another flat A to Q skill, half blood blind monk instantly evaporated.


    The stone man on one side saw that the blind monk behind him had eaten half a set of skills, and then he lost them. He was also very surprised, and rushed to the rear.


    EZ After cleaning up the blind monk, he just got his red and blue buff, which is a great enhancement for EZ, greatly enhancing the ability of chasing people and consumption.


    Using the red buff, EZ sticks to the stone man tightly until his other teammates arrive. The stone man has only a little blood left.


    "Bald man, don''t keep the hook. Force me to leave."


    Vincent roared, as long as the hook of hammer stone is still in hand, he will have a great impact on EZ''s position. As the tips of hero League say, some hero''s skills are more oppressive than using them.


    Rhythm listened to Vincent''s words, gave the stone man a lantern, then hammerstone step by step toward Ez and Mammy.


    "Hum, hard? Who is afraid of who."


    Qin Nuo knew what he was thinking. He saw hammer stone coming. Instead of taking a seat to avoid hook, he walked straight towards delavin.


    The two ADCs were very jealous when they met, and they immediately started fighting. Although dravin''s damage was also very high, there was a nurse behind EZ, fighting with the spring water on her back. Qinuosi was not afraid.


    After another e skill evaded Xiaofa''s control skill, dravin was obviously unable to support it and began to withdraw backward. However, the half bloody hammer stone was not too close to EZ, and the amount of blood was very weak, so he was taken away by EZ.


    £¢Double kill¡££¢


    Qin Nuo takes away hammer stone''s head. Seeing that dravin and Xiaofa are ready to retreat, he flashes Q and uses red buff to keep Xiaofa.


    "Oh, God, you are too radical. You are ADC, not assassin."


    Zhou yourong''s mouth opened slightly. She didn''t expect that this nuoshen would fight so aggressively, but she was afraid that the three people on the opposite side would hit him with their backhand for seconds, and she quickly followed him with a flash.


    "Lying trough, I''m not wrong, an Ez and a wet nurse, two crispy flash to dry five people on the opposite side."


    "Ha ha, the most wonderful thing is that they really killed two of them on the opposite side."


    "EZ is invincible. I dare to take a nurse to the opposite team."


    The rest of the three people in the blue square dare to flash up to keep people when they see this EZ. The master''s temper also comes up. They turn around and run away to meet Ez and the nurse.


    However, the little mage''s e skill has already been used. After using the e skill again and taking away dravin who has only one third of his HP, the little mage doesn''t care how much EZ HP he has, so he throws a big move in the past.However, directly by the nanny''s grandmother came up, the group battle to now, EZ is still full of blood and blue.


    After solving the biggest threat to him, dravin, the remaining two people are relatively simple. Qin Nuo took Xiaofa and stone man''s head without any effort.


    £¢Penta Kill!£¢


    Mechanical female voice sounded again, with a little shock in the tone.


    This group is totally just two people working in the opposite team, but the opposite team is just like cabbage. It has no resistance. Except for Vincent''s half blood of EZ, even other people don''t touch EZ very much.


    Monkey and Yasuo realized that what Qin Nuo said just now seemed to be true. People could destroy the opposite side without them. Suddenly, a sad mood rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because they think of a famous saying of faker, you are like master Hanfu.


    "Nuoshen, you are too fierce. This is the real man, pure man!"


    Zhou you Rong can''t believe her eyes. She''s responsible for adding blood from the beginning to the end, and even has no use for Q skills and e skills. However, with her own operation, EZ has completed this epic group battle.


    "You''re good, too. You''ve got plenty of milk."


    Qin Nuo said with a bad smile that this wave of regiment war nannies also played a great role. If she hadn''t been adding blood to her back, he might only have had three heads at most, and would have died with Delevin.


    "That''s right, otherwise how dare I call Zhou yourong." Zhou you Rong is quite proud to return.


    The barrage is also full screen "666", this wave of two hit five, also took five kill, live broadcast effect is full, watching the water friends are also in a high mood.


    With Qin Nuo''s five kill EZ, the red side''s other team-mates are not negative, with the Dragon buff, and in the blue side of the high and low play a wave.


    This wave of five to five group battle, once again with the blue side of the group out of the curtain, EZ again won four kill, then take advantage of a wave to push away the blue side of the crystal.


    And Zhou yourong, also successfully promoted to the king of her heart, became the third queen of the shark platform

 Chapter 190

    After becoming the king, Zhou yourong is obviously still in his mind. He wants Qin Nuo to take her more, because the king changes according to the ranking every day.


    At the end of the crane, it''s easy to be pushed down by others. However, Qin Nuo still has the task of rushing. After he politely refuses, he rushes alone in the canyon again.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    After Qin Nuo played two or three times, the door of the study suddenly rang. Someone was knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Dad, open the door, I''m Xiangxiang." A voice came timidly from outside the door.


    Qin Nuo quickly went to open the door for the girl, opened the door, saw a face unhappy fragrance.


    "What happened to Xiangxiang? Did someone bully you?"


    Picked up Xiangxiang, he was afraid that carambola bullied her, Qin Nuo asked with concern.


    "Dad is bad, Dad bullies Xiangxiang."


    Xiangxiang looks aggrieved and says that tears have begun to turn around in her eyes and may fall down at any time.


    "What, tell Dad how I bullied you."


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s face was muddled. He didn''t know he was in the study. How could he offend the little ancestor.


    "My father watched the cartoon by himself, ignoring Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang wanted to listen to the story." Little girl said slowly.


    Qin Nuo is really laughing and crying. It turns out that Xiangxiang blames Qin Nuo for playing the game for a long time. She doesn''t have time to play with her.


    "Well, since my girl has spoken, we won''t watch cartoons. Dad will tell you a story."


    Holding Xiangxiang as a computer desk, Qin Nuo said to Youmen, then quit the League of heroes, ready to tell Xiangxiang a story.


    "Ha ha, my wife is here. Let''s get out of here. I want to listen to my father-in-law''s story with my wife."


    "The one upstairs, dare to rob my wife, draw the sword."


    "It''s great to hear nuoshen tell a story again. The story last time was also very good. My children like it very much."


    Instead of pestering Qin Nuo to live the League of heroes, the water friends are very interested in listening to Qin Nuo tell stories.


    Qin Nuo drank water, moistened throat, then slowly preached.


    "Once upon a time, there were two hungry and cold people who met a fisherman on the road. The fisherman had a fishing rod and a bucket of fish in his hand. Seeing that they were poor, he was ready to give them both the fishing rod and the fish in his hand."


    Qin Nuo''s voice was soft and magnetic. Xiangxiang tilted his head and listened intently. After looking at Xiangxiang, he continued: "one of them immediately chose the bucket of fish, while the rest of them thought about it and chose the fishing rod. Different choices lead to different results in life. Xiangxiang, do you know what their ending is like?"


    "Dad, come on, Xiangxiang wants to hear it."


    Xiangxiang was obviously interested in the story, so he hastened to tell it.


    "As a result, the man who chose a bucket of fish soon ate up the fish, but he didn''t have the means to catch the fish, and soon he starved to death. Another man who chose a fishing rod could catch a lot of fish in the river every day, and he would not be afraid of starvation in the future."


    This story is a proverb in Qin Nuo''s previous life. It''s better to teach people and fish than to teach them and fish. He wants to tell Xiang Xiang that she can''t only look at the immediate interests, but also consider the long term in order to have a successful life.


    "Ha ha ha, the man who chose the fish is really stupid."


    Xiangxiang began to laugh, and the laughter rang through the whole room.


    Qin Nuo was very pleased. Xiangxiang was really smart and knew what he meant. He soon understood what he meant. But before long, he was fooled by Xiangxiang''s next words.


    "The one who chose a bucket of fish could sell some fish and buy a fishing rod, but he chose to finish the fish. He was so stupid that Xiang Xiang didn''t like him." Xiangxiang said with some disgust.


    This can be said to wake up Qin Nuo. Yes, the one who chooses fish can buy some fishing rods just by selling a little fish. But why hasn''t he thought about this before.


    When asked by Xiangxiang at the moment, he really hesitated for a moment and couldn''t answer.


    "And the one who chose the fishing rod, Dad, didn''t he starve to death? He was so hungry, and he chose a fishing rod that couldn''t be used. What did he eat before he caught the fish?"


    Xiangxiang saw that Qin Nuo didn''t speak and continued to ask.


    Seeing that the last question had not been solved, Xiangxiang threw out another one. Qin Nuo just felt his head was swollen and didn''t know how to answer it."Today''s children, how to know so much."


    Qin Nuo is suffering secretly. He remembers that when he was three years old, he only knew how to play with mud and roll on the ground.


    The man who made up the fable was also so loose in logic that a three-year-old child found out the loophole.


    "Em.. Xiangxiang, it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Dad will take you to bed."


    Since he can''t stir up trouble, he still can''t hide. Qin Nuo takes advantage of this name and takes the opportunity to send the 100000 back to the house.


    "Hahaha, nuoshen is turning over when he tells a story."


    "My wife is so wonderful that she has taken these details into consideration."


    "God Nuo is so happy. I think he will be a child prodigy when he grows up."


    Qin Nuo looked at the sarcasm of his netizens, his head also slightly rose, his heart secretly determined to find a more rigorous fable next time.


    After putting the curious baby to sleep, Qin Nuo plans to continue to live the League of heroes, but the phone rings on his mobile phone.


    Qin Nuo picked up the phone and saw that it was an unknown number, but he was ok now. After turning off the microphone, he pressed the answer button.


    Hello, is that Mr. Qin Nuo Qin


    The voice is very sweet. The owner of the voice must be a beautiful woman.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you? Can I help you? "


    Only a few people should know about this call. Qin Nuo asked curiously.


    I''m sorry, I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m a member of the singing star program team. I''m calling to invite you as a special guest to participate in the recording of our program team


    It seems that the opposite is a new person. He forgot to introduce himself first, so he quickly explained.


    "OK, I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow."


    Singer star is an old variety show in Yunjiang. It was quite popular a few years ago. However, because the content of the program is single and the big stars are not enough, the popularity has also spread a lot.


    Now in Yunjiang, this variety show can only be regarded as second rate, but for Qin Nuo, it is an excellent step to enter the entertainment industry.


    With the help of the system, he can definitely become the best singer and actor in the world. What''s more, he is just a net star at best. To become a household name, he must rely on the help of variety shows

 Chapter 191

    I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. Could you give us a reply tonight, because we have to record it the day after tomorrow, and we have to choose a hairdresser and makeup artist for you tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s too late. As for the price, I''m sure you will be satisfied


    Qin Nuo wanted to think about it, because the game is coming. If Su Ruoyu knew that he didn''t play rank and ran to the show, he would come to him immediately.


    He had to make a quick decision.


    "Oh, tell me, what''s my entrance fee." Qin Nuo said with great interest that he had never participated in TV programs, and he didn''t know much about the rewards.


    "If you are willing to come, record one. As a reward, the program team is willing to give you 2 million." He said quickly.


    Qin Nuo was surprised by the price. He had seen some variety shows before, which usually lasted nearly two hours. With the makeup recording, it would take three or four hours in total.


    Tut Tut, you can earn two million in three or four hours, and your hourly salary has reached 500000.


    You know, in Yunjiang, the house price is only about 20000 yuan. If it''s two million yuan, you can buy a flat.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a star to make money. Two million yuan is worth my live broadcast for several days."


    Qin Nuo sighed secretly that in his previous life, he heard that some stars could make a TV play, and the film payment could reach 100 million yuan. Now it seems that this is not groundless.


    "Mr. Qin, if you are too little, we can discuss it again. In this way, I''ll make my own decision and give you another 600000."


    Xu Lingwei hastened to say that the task she was given this time was to win Qin Nuo by four million at most. If she was not invited, she would be blamed by her boss.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t speak for a long time, she thought he was not satisfied with the price, so she quickly increased it by 600000 yuan. Anyway, it was far from 400000 yuan, so she had room to increase it.


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that the program team was so straightforward. He added 600000 yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. If he didn''t have a world game to play, he had already agreed to offer 2 million yuan.


    "Ding! Special task triggered! Please prepare to take part in this variety show and win the final championship. After the task is completed, 50000 reputation will be awarded. "


    When Qin Nuo was ready to speak, the voice of the system suddenly rang out in his heart.


    "You''re a troublemaker. I''m going to take part in the world game? I''m going to take part in a variety show at this juncture. Don''t I recruit gangsters for myself? " Qin Nuo said with a black face.


    "The host should not be short-sighted. The career of professional players is short. Only by exploring the sustainable development route, is the most wise choice."


    The system is eloquent and painstaking.


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you. I can''t go."


    In fact, what the system says is quite reasonable. The peak period of professional players is just three or four years. Once they get older, their reaction speed and operation level will drop greatly. Without super high technology, their end will be very miserable.


    Qin Nuo is also one of them. Since his skill has changed, his position in the team has gone from bad to worse. If it wasn''t for his good luck, life would be even worse.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin, are you still there? If you are still not satisfied with the price, we can continue to talk about it."


    When Xu Lingwei saw that Qin Nuo had not answered, she began to feel anxious. According to the information she had, Qin Nuo had never participated in a variety show before. Unexpectedly, she had such a big appetite.


    "Oh? You can talk about how far you can go


    Qin Nuo listens to this tone, the sentiment this price unexpectedly is not the other party''s limit, then continues to ask.


    "I''ll apply with our supervisor and give you three million yuan. What do you think?"


    Xu Lingwei carefully said that she used to contact with agents, rarely with celebrities. Qin Nuo is the most popular character in Yunjiang recently. She doesn''t know how Qin Nuo''s temper is, so she seems a little nervous.


    "No, four million, not a cent less, or we will have no need to negotiate."


    Qin Nuo as like as two peas in the head, promised to nod his head, but found a voice that was exactly the same as himself.


    "System, I find that you are more and more willful recently. Four million, how can the opposite party agree?"


    The system even increased the price by one million directly, which shocked Qin Nuo. After performing for a few hours, he got four million? The money is too easy to earn. The opposite side will not agree."OK, four million is four million. We are looking forward to your coming."


    What''s more beautiful makes Qin Nuo think is that the opposite side actually agrees, but this tone makes Qin Nuo feel that the opposite side is about to cry.


    After he hung up the phone, Qin Nuo was also filled with emotion. It was easy for a star to make money. Four million people could not make money in their whole life. For him, only one variety show was enough.


    After Qin Nuo agreed to participate, Xu Lingwei told him about the content of the program, and they also agreed to meet tomorrow.


    Because there are other guests, so go to the recording studio in advance to get together and get to know each other. It won''t be too embarrassing to meet at that time.


    After Qin Nuo hung up the phone, he continued to talk with his water friends. In his good words and bad words, it was successfully broadcast.


    The next day, Qin Nuo played with Xiang Xiang at home for an afternoon before driving to the gathering place.


    The place where they met was in a coffee shop with a good environment. Qin Nuo had been there once before. A cup of ordinary cappuccino would be 288, which made him afraid to go again.


    After parking the car, Qin Nuo went in alone.


    Do you have an appointment, sir


    Just ready to go in, Qin Nuo was stopped by two guests in formal clothes at the door.


    Do you need to make an appointment in advance? I was invited by a friend. My name is Xu Lingwei. "


    Qin Nuo doesn''t understand. Last time he was invited to an appointment, he didn''t ask for an appointment.


    I don''t know why I want it all of a sudden this time, but the coffee shop is decided by Xu Lingwei. He certainly can''t take out the appointment SMS.


    "You don''t have to make an appointment. As long as you have our VIP card, you can go in. The consumption is very high. Not everyone can go in."


    One of the ushers opened his mouth and said, and then he glanced at Qin Nuo, his eyes becoming sarcastic.


    When Qin Nuo looked at the other side of the room, he understood what he thought. The sum of his whole body was no more than 300 yuan. The cheapest cup of coffee here was 288 yuan. They were just afraid that Qin Nuo could not afford it

 Chapter 192

    However, he is too lazy to pay attention to these two people. He has met many times and can face them calmly. After thinking for a while, he decided to call Xu Lingwei.


    "Mr. Nuo is so polite. Please have dinner and coffee, hahaha."


    It''s said that this coffee shop is owned by you. It''s very famous in Yunjiang


    "Where, where, small business, please."


    While he was talking, Qin Nuo felt that a group of people came noisily behind him, but he didn''t move. The main door was still very big. They could walk around and go in.


    "You two, how to stand guard, don''t tell you to keep the door clean and tidy, don''t let everyone let him block in the door."


    Today is the day for Nuo Jiabing to entertain his important business partners. Before he came in, he saw a man dressed in a stall making a phone call at the door of the store, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Yes, boss. We''ll let him go now


    When the two guards saw the big boss coming, they immediately put away their laziness and became serious. In front of the boss, they did not dare to let Qin Nuo stay here.


    "Sir, please step aside and make a phone call. Don''t stand at the door and influence our business."


    One of them is going to pull Qin Nuo apart. They are very big and think it''s a simple thing to pull Qin Nuo away.


    "Don''t touch me, or you''ll come to a terrible end."


    Qin Nuo said coldly, without any emotion in his voice. Even if these people look down on others, they even want to use force to pull him away. Qin Nuo is angry.


    That guard Leng a Leng, Qin Nuo''s words are like poisonous snake general, unexpectedly a time frighten he dare not move.


    "Two wastes, can we solve them? If not, I''ll let you two go."


    Nuo family soldiers see two people are reluctant to move, harm he lost face in front of business partners, then roared.


    Yes, we''ll do it right away


    The boss is angry, two people also dare not hesitate again, then one left and one right, prepare to take Qin Nuo away.


    Qin Nuo stood firm and pushed his shoulders hard. The two men were hit and flew for one or two meters in an instant. They couldn''t get up on the ground, and their phone calls were not affected at all.


    "Hello, Xu Lingwei, come out to pick me up. I''m blocked by two dogs. Yes, it''s right in front of the coffee shop. I''ll wait for you here."


    After all this, Qin Nuo put the phone in his pocket, holding his head in his hands, as if nothing had happened.


    "You! If you are too deceiving, dare to force me in front of you, and don''t teach you a lesson, I won''t be Nuo. "


    The soldier of Nuo family looks at Qin Nuo with his back to him. He only feels that a nameless fire is burning in his heart. This peddler boy is ashamed in front of so many people. He swears to give him some color to see.


    After calling the leader of the security team, the Nuo soldiers angrily walk towards Qin Nuo. He wants to see what the boy can do. He dares to run wild in front of his shop.


    You should know that the backing of his Nuo family soldiers is the Nuo family. Although he is not the core member of the Nuo family, he is also related.


    Even some second tier stars have to greet him politely.


    However, after seeing Qin Nuo''s face clearly, the Nuo soldiers were stunned in the same place, and his face turned from red to white immediately.


    In front of him, he couldn''t be more familiar with this man. He even met him only yesterday. It was Zhou Mei who gave a special banquet yesterday, and Qin Nuo, the boyfriend of Nuofei, the future leader of the family.


    If noffi knew that she was looking for someone to beat her boyfriend, she would not have to work in noffi group from now on.


    Qin Nuo saw the arrogant man just now. He was so scared that he couldn''t say a word and couldn''t understand.


    It''s not surprising that Qin Nuo didn''t recognize the Nuo family soldiers. There were too many people toasting him yesterday. The Nuo family soldiers were mixed in and couldn''t attract Qin Nuo''s attention.


    But what Qin Nuo saw from his eyes was fear, which was true. Although he didn''t know the situation, he still said, "why, do you want someone to clean me up?"


    "What Qin Shao said? How dare I do that? I just didn''t have eyes. I''ll make amends for Qin Shao."


    Nuo soldiers immediately put on a pair of flattering face, full of fat face, he was full of smile, how ugly the appearance is.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s disgusting. And do you know me?"


    Qin Nuo doesn''t like the fat man, but he thinks about it. He doesn''t know why he is so polite to him."Qin Shao is so precious and forgetful. We just met in Nuo''s villa yesterday, and I had a drink with you."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo doesn''t remember himself, the Nuo soldiers have no opinion. After all, Qin Nuo was surrounded by a crowd yesterday. He could only be at the edge, holding a wine glass and toasting like Qin Nuo. It''s really abnormal for Qin Nuo to think of him.


    "Which little bastard dares to run wild here? Has he never been cleaned up?"


    After a while, the guard captain of the Nuo family soldiers just called rushed out with about ten people and this guy. After looking around for four weeks, he found Qin Nuo standing in the front, which seemed to have a major suspicion.


    "You little bastard, this is my VIP. You should take the two rubbish lying on the ground to me. Dare to move Qin Shao. I don''t know how to write the dead word."


    Nuo''s soldiers quickly said, conveniently gave two people a foot on the ground, it is for Qin Nuo vent.


    The security team leader saw that the boss was so angry. Although he didn''t know why, he still picked up the two brothers at the bottom and walked away.


    After all this, the Nuo family soldiers returned to Qin Nuo honestly, just like a loyal running dog.


    His business partners were all in the same place. They had never seen such Nuo soldiers before, and they were curious about the young man in front of them.


    "Well, I said who, but you haven''t said who you are."


    Qin Nuo''s mood eased when he stood in the same place and saw that the Nuo soldiers had cleaned up their men. It was also considered that the fat man knew his face. If he changed his hand, the group of people would be trampled.


    "Look at my memory. I''m a member of the Norfolk group. My name is Norfolk soldier."


    The soldier of Nuo family, Qin Nuo thought about it. It seems that he really doesn''t know such a number one. It must be yesterday when Zhou Mei introduced him to the members of Nuo family. The fat man was also present.


    And if he thinks about it like this, why is he afraid that Qin Nuo can figure it out? He is Nuofei''s rumored boyfriend, and Nuofei is the successor of Norfolk group.


    It''s no wonder that the soldiers of the Nuo family have changed so much

 Chapter 193

    "Oh, by the way, Nuo''s soldiers."


    Qin Nuo suddenly thought of something, turned to the side of the Nuo soldiers said.


    "Yes, I''m here. Qin Shao has something to say."


    Hearing Qin Nuo calling himself, the Nuo soldiers immediately responded that his respectful manner was like treating his parents.


    "I just heard these two people at the door say that your coffee shop is very strict. You can''t get in without an appointment or VIP card. Is that right?" Qin Nuo said coldly.


    "No, no, it''s all nonsense. Here we are, God is supreme, God is supreme."


    The Nuo soldiers approached Qin Nuo, and then secretly put a long card into Qin Nuo''s hand. Qin Nuo looked down and saw that it was a pure black card with "VIP" written on it.


    "Qin Shao, you can put it away. This kind of VIP card has only been sent out less than ten so far." Nuo family soldiers quietly said to Qin Nuo.


    "You are sensible. Besides, I don''t want the situation today to happen again. Otherwise, I don''t mind telling Feifei to teach you how to treat guests."


    Qin Nuo didn''t refuse the card from Nuo''s soldiers. After talking to Nuo''s soldiers, he went into the door alone.


    The Nuo family soldiers wanted to go in to accompany each other, but Qin Nuo refused. He came here to meet several other guests of the program group, and he didn''t want to be surrounded by a lot of people.


    After entering the door, Qin Nuo looked at a girl with short hair and delicate face. She came towards the door in her professional clothes. Because she was too hasty, she almost fell down beside Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were quick, and he hugged the woman''s waist to keep her from falling.


    "Are you Xu Lingwei?" Qin Nuo asked curiously.


    "Yes, I am, you are, you are nuoshen, ha ha, I saw you on the news."


    When a strange man hugged her waist, Xu Lingwei''s face was slightly red. Although he wanted to pull himself, he hugged her waist so accurately, which made Xu Lingwei, who was only 22 years old, feel a little shy.


    "It''s me. Let''s go and meet the other guests tomorrow."


    After Qin Nuo and Xu Lingwei shake hands, they walk towards the private room opened by Xu Lingwei. They walk along the road and chat with each other. The conversation is quite harmonious.


    Xu Lingwei is also a newly graduated college student. This is her first time to accept this kind of task alone. She has been worried that celebrities are not easy to get along with, but in fact they are all very good, and they don''t have the bad temper that stars often have.


    "Mr. Qin, there are three special guests, including you. Now one is here. Please wait a moment. Another one should be here soon."


    This time, the program group invited three special guests in succession, which was unexpected to Qin Nuo, because Qin Nuo had a simple understanding of this program last night, which was usually started by a bunch of plain people, and then a special guest, as an active atmosphere, brought traffic to the program group, which attracted fans.


    But this time, the program group invited three guests at one time. Qin Nuo felt a little surprised. It seems that the program group decided to die, but he didn''t know who the other two guests were.


    After arriving at the box, Qin Nuo immediately saw a girl in pink sitting there. It seemed that she was a little bored waiting, and she also supported her head with her hands. However, this figure only made Qin Nuo feel familiar.


    "Miss Ji, let me introduce you. This is Qin Nuo, Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin is the most famous professional player in LPL." Xu Lingwei said.


    And miss Ji in Xu Lingwei''s mouth is Ji Qingxue.


    I didn''t expect to meet each other in such a place. They were speechless for a moment, and the scene was very quiet for a time.


    Do you know each other


    Xu Lingwei looked at the two people, just silently looking at each other, with strange eyes in her eyes, but without a word, she asked curiously.


    "It''s more than knowledge. I can''t be more familiar with it."


    Ji Qingxue is the first one to speak. Her voice is a bit hoarse. The person she misses day and night is sitting opposite her.


    Ji Qingxue only felt that she had a lot to say, but when she got to her mouth, she couldn''t say a word. After a long silence, she squeezed out such a sentence.


    "Yes, we''ve known each other for a long time. We didn''t expect to meet here. It''s a small world."


    After Qin Nuo sat down, he picked up a snack and said to Ji Qingxue.


    "Since you know each other, it would be nice for you to have a chat. I''ll ask where the other guest is."When Xu Lingwei saw that they knew each other, she said hello and called outside.


    Only Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue were left in the box, and the atmosphere fell into an awkward situation for a while.


    After ten minutes of silence, Qin Nuo looked at Ji Qingxue, who had lost a circle of weight, and said with heartache, "you''ve lost weight, I feel heartache."


    "I don''t need your trouble. With noffi, the eldest lady of Norwich group, you''re not doing well?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t look up. She just paddled the coffee in her hand. She didn''t dare to look up.


    "Qingxue, you know, she''s just a fan of mine. It''s only because I saved her mother''s life that she treats me like that."


    Qin Nuo explains in a hurry that when Zhou Mei wanted to entertain her at Yunjiang Hotel, he didn''t really want to go. After he went, his girlfriend broke up and had a big fight with Zhou Mei. It can be said that he didn''t want to go.


    "It''s a lie. The media all said that. Hum, the young lady of Northrop''s group sent you home in person late at night. She said that nothing happened to you. I don''t believe it."


    "Listen to me, Qingxue. Things are different from what you think."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen. Nuofei is just an unknown third tier star. She can''t compare with Nuofei who grew up with a golden key. Didn''t Zhou Mei say that as long as you marry Nuofei, you can get 30% of the shares of Nuofei group in an instant. That''s 30 billion dollars. If I stay with you, it''s just a drag on you."


    Ji Qingxue, who was just very quiet, suddenly began to get excited. He said that his tears kept flowing down.


    Qin Nuo is also inexplicably uncomfortable. As his real girlfriend after his rebirth, Qin Nuo still likes Ji Qingxue. Seeing her like this, Qin Nuo can''t help but go over and hold Ji Qingxue.


    Feeling the long lost embrace again, Ji Qingxue burst into tears. She wants to release all the grievances and tears in her lover''s chest.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue seems to be tired and stops crying. Qin Nuo hands her a tissue and wipes her tears

 Chapter 194

    The two men''s posture at the moment is extremely ambiguous. Ji Qingxue seems to feel something wrong, so she quickly breaks away from Qin Nuo''s arms. Her little face has become red and mends her make-up.


    A new artist like her can''t announce her love, otherwise her popularity will decline greatly if she is photographed by paparazzi.


    "Qingxue, to tell you the truth, my mind is in a mess now, and the world finals will open in half a month. I can''t think about it now. When I win the championship for LPL, I will solve the current problems well."


    Qin Nuo saw that Ji Qingxue''s mood eased a little, so he sat back in his original position and said.


    Many things have happened recently. Originally, Nuofei, Ji Qingxue and Su Ruoyu were busy enough for him. As a result, he met Li Yawen by accident. The four women are very beautiful, so he didn''t know how to deal with them for a while.


    What''s more, the world horse race is coming. Although he may not go to the training match, it''s necessary to play rank and keep his hand.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Qin Nuo with a serious face and felt soft in her heart. She said: "Qin Nuo, I know your ideal is to win the championship for LPL. I won''t drag you down. You can go to the game with ease."


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    After drinking coffee for a while, Xu Lingwei came from the outside with an unhappy face. When he saw Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue, he immediately changed into a smiling face, but he was caught by Qin Nuo.


    Two, I''m sorry, the other guest has no schedule today, so we can only have a chat with the three of us first. Let me tell you about tomorrow''s process first


    Xu Lingwei is very good to cover up his dissatisfaction, do this line, but not less by the star''s gas, fortunately, Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue are not proud of the Lord, three people get along well.


    Qin Nuo has never participated in a variety show. After listening to Xu Lingwei''s introduction, he understood that the variety show is still very good.


    In the words of the public, there is no way to have a script. Variety shows can''t attract the audience''s attention if they are not dramatic.


    Xu Lingwei talks about it for about an hour. After confirming some details again and again, the three separate. In order to avoid suspicion, Ji Qingxue politely refuses Qin Nuo''s request to send her home.


    Last time Nuofei sent qinnuo home, this hot spot lasted for several days. This time, if qinnuo was photographed by paparazzi, it is estimated that Yunjiang will be a sensation for a long time tomorrow.


    The young lady of Nuoshi group sent Qin Nuo home alone late at night. A few days later, Qin Nuo sent the artist Ji Qingxue home again. If this melon is used by someone who wants to use it, it''s not good for their reputation.


    Qin Nuo naturally figured this out, so he didn''t ask for it. He was going to play the game soon, and he didn''t want to make trouble any more.


    Xu Lingwei shook hands with the two people again. After they finished packing, they went to the cashier.


    "I''m the only man here. I''ll take this meal." Qin Nuo walked in the front and said to Xu Lingwei.


    In fact, he wants to try the effect of the black card he just received from Nuo family soldiers, not to mention his current assets, let alone three cups of coffee, even 30000 cups.


    "How can I trouble you? We can pay for it. I''ll do it."


    See Qin Nuo is about to pay, Xu Lingwei quickly stop way, she this is official business, all expenses are reimbursable.


    Although she knows that celebrities like Qin Nuo have a lot of money, the public is the public, the private is the private, and the public and the private should be clear.


    Hello, I''ll pay on the 46th


    Out of professional habits, Xu Lingwei is very polite to anyone, even if the opposite is just a small cashier.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already bought it on the 46th." The cashier girl looked at the computer and said with a smile.


    Qin Nuo probably guessed who bought it, and who else could there be out of the Nuo family soldiers? He didn''t say anything. Xu Lingwei and Ji Qingxue left with no idea.


    On the way home, Qin Nuo is in a very good mood. From the appearance of Ji Qingxue, breaking up with herself is definitely not her original intention.


    That kind of eyes full of love can''t be covered up. In this way, Zhou Mei must have used some means to force her to break up with herself.


    But now Nuofei and Ji Qingxue''s emotions are stabilized by him, and there won''t be too much trouble for the time being. Qin Nuo can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Qin Nuo had seen the news before. He reported that a man was in love with more than 30 girls at the same time. In the end, the more than 30 girls didn''t find each other.It was only when his girlfriends visited him at the same time that the man was ill and hospitalized.


    In this regard, Qin Nuo can only admire the five bodies, this is a master, high master.


    I can''t even deal with three or four women. I really don''t understand how this boy can guarantee to associate with more than 30 girls at the same time without revealing his true feelings.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as we keep in mind the three principles of the scum man, the host can also sit on many beauties just like the boy." The system just popped up again.


    "Come on, it''s just that it''s easy not to take the initiative, refuse or be responsible, but I can''t do it."


    In particular, he is not responsible for this. Although Qin Nuo was a little transparent in his previous life, he has a good character. He can''t do it without asking himself if he wants to leave after eating.


    "Shall I take them all?"


    A terrible idea came to Qin Nuo''s mind, but he immediately denied it.


    Let''s not say whether we are excellent or not. Nuofei, Su Ruoyu, Ji Qingxue, Li Yawen, which of these four women is not a beautiful and charming person.


    To make them follow him at the same time, Qin Nuo felt that he had not reached such an excellent level, and the country where he lived practiced monogamy, which was not allowed by law.


    Many people don''t understand why monogamy is compulsory. Qin Nuo remembers that one of the most classic comments is that your wife would rather be the 100th wife of a star than marry you.


    In a way, it''s to protect the poor from the rich.


    "Well, at least keep them steady. I''ll wait until I win the championship."


    Qin Nuo sighed. He had dreamed of a fairy like girlfriend before, but now it has finally come true. There are four more, but he is not happy at all.


    It''s hard for Qin Nuo to enjoy the happiness of the same people.


    Because Qin Nuo just sent a message to carambola, saying that he would come back for dinner, because carambola would take fragrance and wait for him to go home for dinne

 Chapter 195

    When Qin Nuo arrived at the door, the little girl saw that someone was opening the door, so she ran to the door and looked there.


    Open the door, come in as expected is her father, will be happy to shout, ran toward Qin Nuo.


    "Dad, the baby misses you."


    Xiangxiang Mengmeng said that she didn''t see Qin Nuo in the early morning. She missed Qin Nuo so much that she rushed to ask for a hug.


    Qin Nuo picked up his daughter, who was running towards him. He was still a little depressed just now, and immediately disappeared. Only this pistachio, he would never get tired of it.


    Today, Qin Nuo didn''t let the carambola feed Xiangxiang. Instead, he held the little girl and fed her with chopsticks.


    After her father fed her, the girl also behaved very well, not noisy, not noisy, even the celery she didn''t like to eat most, even ate a little.


    One side of Carambola looked at the warm father and daughter, a warm heart, like suddenly thought of something, just suddenly said: "Arnold, you don''t take advantage of the time, just wait for Xiangxiang to go to the amusement park to play."


    Qin Nuo was stunned. Because he wanted to play a professional game, it seemed that he had never waited for Xiangxiang to go out to play.


    It''s not good for children to stay at home all the time. They don''t go outside to play with other children. It''s not good for them to communicate with each other when they go to the kindergarten. They ask Xiangxiang for advice.


    Xiangxiang wants to go to the amusement park


    When she heard that she could go to the amusement park, Xiangxiang immediately began to get excited. She had only seen it on TV, but she had never felt it in person.


    Well, after lunch, let''s go to the amusement park


    Seeing Xiangxiang so happy, Qin Nuo made such a happy decision. As for the live broadcast in the afternoon, please take a leave. It''s OK to broadcast late or not.


    After the fans made an announcement, Qin Nuo, regardless of the fans'' protest, concentrated on feeding Xiangxiang. Since he wanted to go out to play, he couldn''t eat enough.


    It seems that Qin Nuo has never been to the amusement park. He only knows that there are carousels, roller coasters and bumper cars in the amusement park. He has never played them himself.


    After taking out his mobile phone and doing some strategies, Qin Nuo chose an amusement park not too far from home, but his reputation in Yunjiang is also very high, which is very suitable for parents and children to play.


    "Arnold, go with your father and daughter, and I''ll just stay at home."


    After lunch, carambola began to clean up the table. Qin Nuo and Xiang Xiang looked very interested, and they were too embarrassed to disturb them.


    "How can we let sister carambola stay at home alone? We''re not going on a date. If we don''t disturb, there will be a lot of people." Qin Nuo said quickly.


    Although carambola is just a nanny, he has never regarded her as a nanny in his heart. For so long, Qin Nuo has regarded her as a member of his family.


    "That is, Xiangxiang wants aunt carambola to go with her."


    One side of Xiangxiang heard that carambola did not go, also began not to rely on, in the side of the noisy to accompany carambola.


    "But..."


    Carambola seems to want to say something, but to see Xiangxiang lovely and full of hope in the eyes, after all, did not say.


    She is not highly educated. She used to work in the factory, but later she didn''t do it because of some things. The job of nanny was introduced by her hometown.


    I remember that just before she came to Qin Nuo''s house, the introducer sternly warned her that she should always remember her identity, not steal or take it, and fulfill her duties as a nanny.


    So when she first came to Qin Nuo''s house, she was still worried. She kept a distance from Qin Nuo at any time. But after a period of time, she found that Qin Nuo was very easy to get along with, and most importantly, he didn''t treat her as an outsider.


    This makes carambola full of comfort, but even if Qin Nuo doesn''t treat her as an outsider, she still has a sense of inferiority. At least she doesn''t dare to go out with Qin Nuo and his daughter.


    "Sister carambola, there''s nothing to be done, but it''s also your duty to go. At that time, I''ll trouble you to watch this girl for me. Don''t let him run around."


    Qin Nuo saw that the carambola was still tangled, so he sacrificed Xiangxiang. Sure enough, after Qin Nuo said that, the carambola''s face lightened a lot. It seemed that his heart was gone, and he agreed to go to the amusement park with Qin Nuo and his daughter.


    "Yes, yes, dad and aunt carambola are going to take Xiangxiang to the amusement park."


    See carambola agreed, Xiangxiang immediately happy run up in the living room, carambola afraid of this little girl fell down, scared her to quickly follow Xiangxiang.


    After carambola finished cleaning up the room, the three people went out together and set out for Jiujiang amusement park.Maybe it''s too long not to bring Xiangxiang out. Along the way, the girl looks east and West and is very curious about everything on the road.


    And carambola is patiently explaining to Xiangxiang. Occasionally, if she doesn''t understand something, Qin Nuo will explain it to two girls. Three people are like a family of three. They are very happy.


    Seeing Xiangxiang''s happy smile in the mirror, Qin Nuo felt a little guilty. His three-year-old child was eager for knowledge.


    But Qin Nuo is busy with the game and live broadcast, and seldom takes Xiangxiang out to play. He secretly decides that he can live less in the future, and he also needs to find time to accompany Xiangxiang.


    Jiujiang amusement park is located in the east of Yunjiang, which is not the economically developed area of Yunjiang. Therefore, there are few factories, but many parks and greenways. It is a very suitable place for health preservation.


    Therefore, many people buy houses here to prepare for their old age. It is a famous scenic spot.


    So even today is Wednesday, weekday, the road to Jiujiang amusement park is still very blocked, many parents with their children, ready to go to the amusement park.


    "I am a painter with strong painting skills. I want to paint a small house more beautiful."


    During the traffic jam, Qin Nuo had nothing to do, so he taught Xiangxiang to sing children''s songs. The little girl''s voice was very good and she learned very quickly. In a short time, the beautiful children''s voice filled the whole car.


    About an hour later, Qin and Nuo arrived at their destination, Jiujiang amusement park.


    After parking the car, Qin Nuo brings Xiang Xiang and carambola to the gate of the amusement park, which is already a sea of people.


    "Are there so many rich people in Yunjiang? Today is Wednesday. There are still many parents bringing their children to play


    Carambola looked at the sea of people in front of her and sighed that it was one o''clock on Wednesday afternoon, and there were still many people in the amusement park.


    "Of course, although Yunjiang is only a second tier city now, there are some signs of breaking through to the first tier cities in recent years. You can watch the girl here, and I''ll buy three tickets."


    Qin ordered, went to line up to buy tickets, a lot of people in line, full around the fence for several circles

 Chapter 196

    After learning the voice of carambola and sighing that there are so many rich people, Qin Nuo honestly ranks behind the team. Although he has some assets, he still knows how to abide by the most basic rules.


    After more than half an hour, Qin Nuo successfully bought three tickets.


    Just as he was about to go back to find carambola and Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo, with a vision different from ordinary people, saw a man and a woman with a little boy, as if arguing with carambola.


    Xiangxiang, on the other hand, lowered her head and hid behind the carambola. She was very scared. Qin Nuo said in secret that it was not good and quickly walked towards them.


    If Xiangxiang was wronged, he vowed to let those people know the power of fatherly love.


    "Sir, can you be reasonable? It''s clearly your children who come to make our family fragrant first. Why should we apologize instead?"


    In just 30 seconds, Qin Nuo ran to carambola and Xiangxiang. He just heard carambola arguing with the opposite side, but the counterattack was so weak.


    Carambola is thin and weak, and it''s very gentle to speak. The blame sounds soft and has no lethality at all. No wonder it''s too noisy.


    "Why? Why do you ask me? Look at the poor clothes you''re wearing. Do you deserve to come here? Can you afford to play


    Opposite the woman with sunglasses, wearing a famous brand, obviously wearing a very simple carambola feel disdain.


    "Hum, this amusement park should book a ticket to 11, 000, so that no dog or cat can get in."


    Next to the thin man is echoed, even the little boy, also directed at the carambola than a grimace, the family are domineering.


    However, carambola, a weak woman, can''t beat her. She can''t find words to scold her. She hesitates and haws on one side, so she has to be in a hurry.


    "The man is right. The tickets are still too cheap. I think it''s better to have one hundred thousand tickets, so that no scum can be put in."


    Seeing this, Qin Nuo rushed to carambola and said to the arrogant man.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    When Xiangxiang saw her favorite dad coming back, she immediately rushed to Qin Nuo''s arms, like catching a straw, with a cry in her voice.


    "Oh, where do you come from? No wonder it''s getting dark. My brag skill is quite high."


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s suggestion to raise the ticket price to one million, the arrogant man was not satisfied and immediately said.


    He also relies on his wife''s family''s money to be so arrogant, but they can''t afford a million tickets.


    So by Qin Nuo such a hate, arrogant man immediately feel face on the face can''t hang up.


    "Xiangxiangguai, dad is here. Don''t be afraid. Tell Dad what just happened."


    But Qin Nuo ignored the arrogant man, instead, he asked Xiang Xiang in his arms.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo ignores himself so much, the arrogant man feels insulted and wants to come to the garden. However, because Qin Nuo is much bigger than him, he can only stand on one side and dare not speak up.


    "Dad, just now aunt carambola and I were standing here waiting for you, but this boy had to step on my feet, and then I hit him, sobbing."


    With Qin Nuo in, Xiangxiang tells the truth. It turns out that the little boy has been provoking Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang can''t bear it and then fight back.


    "OK, dare to bully my little princess, you are gone."


    Qin Nuo''s anger began to burn. He held the treasure in his hand all the time. How could he be bullied by others.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I don''t read much, but I always remember a sentence very clearly. It''s called treating people in their own way. Your son stepped on my daughter first, and I have to let her step back. I believe it''s not too much. Xiangxiang, go. Just what he did to you, you can change it back. I see who dares to stop it. "


    After that, Qin Nuo put down Xiang Xiang and let Xiang Xiang step back. With Qin Nuo''s words, Xiang Xiang was not afraid and walked towards the boy step by step.


    I tell you, don''t deceive people too much The arrogant man''s wife said angrily.


    No one has ever dared to do this to her baby son, but her face turned to pig liver color.


    "I advise you not to move. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll only let their children solve the problem by themselves. If you interfere, it will be very miserable to leave the garden."


    Qin Nuo looked at the two people who wanted to block and said coldly.


    "Hum, if you have the ability, come and hit me."Although the arrogant man is also very afraid, but he can''t watch his son being beaten, just want to push Xiangxiang away.


    But before he got to Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo quickly took two steps forward, slapped the arrogant man with one palm and flew him three meters.


    The arrogant man, who was hit by the moment, was lying on the ground, groaning in a low voice and covering his stomach. This was the result of Qin Nuo''s mercy, otherwise he would not just lie on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, the little boy seemed to be scared. He was still in the same place. Xiangxiang raised his foot and stepped on it. Then he ran back to Qin Nuo quickly.


    "There are 100000 in it, and the password is eight zeros. Take it as your husband''s medical expenses. Next time you bully people, remember to find a better object. There are many rich people in the world."


    After Qin Nuo left a card, he left with fragrance and carambola.


    "Arnold, is that man going to be ok? I think he looks very miserable."


    After entering the gate of the amusement park, carambola was afraid that Qin Nuo had just exerted too much force to beat others into trouble, so she asked anxiously.


    "Sister carambola, don''t worry. I''ve been very merciful just now. He can recover after lying on the ground for half an hour. It''s not easy for him to bully my daughter. If Xiang Xiang is not in the garden, it''s not as simple as half an hour."


    Qin Nuo holds Xiangxiang''s hand, but he still has a lot of gas in his heart. After a short time, Xiangxiang is almost bullied.


    But Xiangxiang is also brave. When Qin Nuo asked him to step on her, she didn''t even blink her brow. But the girl, who was more than three years old, didn''t have much strength. She just gave the humiliation back to the opposite side.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you, I feel like I just did something wrong." Xiangxiang suddenly turns around and whispers to Qin Nuo.


    "Oh? Don''t you think it''s right to step on him? " Qin Nuo asked with great interest.


    "Well, I should have slapped him in the face. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Qin Nuo


    After being at home for a long time, he didn''t see that Xiangxiang was a very domineering girl, but his daughter, Qin Nuo, should be so soft and weak that she was easy to be bullied

 Chapter 197

    After all, Xiangxiang is still young. Although she was frightened by the conflict just now, the child is forgetful. After a while, she looks at everything in the amusement park curiously, running here and looking there. How happy she is.


    Qin Nuo is afraid that what happened just now will happen again, so he follows Xiangxiang closely.


    "Dad, Dad, Xiangxiang wants to play that."


    Xiangxiang suddenly stops and points to a place in the amusement park. Qin Nuo looks around. The place Xiangxiang points to is the carousel.


    "OK, Dad, play with Xiangxiang on the carousel."


    Qin Nuo has just seen this thing and never played it. He also wants to play it. After he asks carambola to wait on one side, Qin Nuo goes to the carousel with fragrance to line up.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the carousel project. Father and daughter did not wait for a while, but with the help of the staff, they rode on the carousel.


    "Wow, Ma Ma, it''s fun. Xiang Xiang likes this one."


    After all the tourists were ready, the staff started the Trojan horse. Xiangxiang sat in front of Qin Nuo, opened her hands, and her whole body was constantly undulating with the Trojan horse, smiling.


    Qin Nuo looks at her daughter with a smile. She is very happy. After she comes out, she is more lively and has more smiles on her face.


    I''ve been taking care of this girl for three years. It seems that it''s the first time I''ve seen her happy. He feels very happy. The child''s nature is really playful. It''s really impossible to let her build blocks at home all day.


    After playing on the carousel for nearly half an hour, Xiangxiang finally felt a little tired. The body on the carousel was much quieter, and soon the whole person leaned against Qin Nuo in the rear.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang is tired. Let''s play other games."


    Qin Nuo looked at Xiangxiang as if he was a little tired, so he took Xiangxiang to the Trojan horse and walked towards the carambola.


    "Sister carambola, it''s hard for you. Let''s go to other places."


    Qin Nuo leads Xiang Xiang and sees carambola sitting alone waiting for them. He is also ashamed.


    Jiujiang amusement park is huge, and there are many play projects in it, but Xiangxiang seems to have little interest.


    Along the way, they passed the bumper car, pirate ship, jungle maze, etc., but Xiangxiang just took a look, and then continued to walk forward.


    Qinnuo and carambola are honest with each other. Today, they bring a little girl here. She can play whatever she wants.


    After walking for half a day, Xiangxiang stood in front of a dark room and refused to walk forward. As soon as Qin Nuo saw the posture, she knew that the girl must be interested in this project.


    "Xiangxiang, are you sure you want to play this?"


    Qin Nuo took a look. It turned out to be a haunted house. He couldn''t help looking up at the girl. He didn''t expect that she was brave enough to enter the haunted house when she was only three years old.


    This is much better than Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo remembers that when he was a child, he was most afraid of watching ghost movies, and even afraid of the dark. He didn''t even dare to walk alone at night.


    "Arnold, this is a haunted house. It''s not good to show children this."


    One side of the carambola said in a voice, in addition to afraid to scare Xiangxiang, what makes her more difficult is that in fact, she is very timid, most afraid to go into the haunted house.


    "Xiangxiang wants to play, Xiangxiang wants to play."


    Afraid Qin Nuo won''t play for her, the little girl said repeatedly, and ran towards the entrance of the haunted house.


    Xiangxiang, slow down and don''t fall down


    Qin Nuo rushed to catch up with her. In case the girl fell down, he was distressed again. After three or two steps to catch up with Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo held her in his arms.


    This wench, energy is too exuberant, oneself a little don''t notice, start to run about.


    "It''s OK, sister carambola. If I look at her, it won''t be a big problem. What''s more, this girl is very brave."


    Looking at Xiangxiang''s determination, Qin Nuo''s heart softened. The haunted house in the amusement park should not be too terrible, and there would be no trouble if he looked at it.


    All right


    Can''t let them because of their own and disappointed, carambola can only helplessly agree.


    After showing their tickets, they went in with the crowd.


    As soon as you enter the haunted house, you will feel gloomy and cold. The carambola shivers slightly.


    Xiangxiang, who can form a strong contrast with her, now curiously observes everything in the room.


    However, this is a parent-child theme amusement park, so the things in the haunted house are not so frightening, but for some timid people, naturally there are still some fears.In a short time, some children''s cry came from the haunted house, mixed with the comfort of parents around, which added a unique charm to the haunted house.


    "Dad, they are so shameful." Xiangxiang turned to Qin Nuo and said.


    "This girl won''t be trained to be a woman by me."


    Qin Nuo looks at Xiang Xiang''s extremely lovely face and mutters in his heart. Compared with the children who are scared and crying, this girl is much more courageous.


    The distance of the haunted house was not very long. In less than ten minutes, the three men walked to the exit.


    Xiangxiang didn''t cry out. Instead, she looked very interested. Carambola was relieved. What she saw just now was terrible.


    Although she knows that the actors of ghosts are all real people, she still can''t help but give him a punch. I hope the actors won''t have too big a problem.


    After leaving the haunted house, Qin Nuo took Xiangxiang to play the ferris wheel again. Father and daughter sat high in the sky, overlooking everything on the ground. They were very happy.


    "Xiangxiang, is it fun?"


    Qin Nuo held Xiang Xiang in her arms and asked quietly in her ear.


    "It''s fun. Xiangxiang likes amusement parks."


    The little girl''s eyes all narrowed into a crack, just like the crescent moon, lovely and charming.


    "Dad, Dad, look, the car is so small."


    "Wow, that''s the big banyan we just passed."


    "Eh, isn''t that Aunt carambola? Dad, look, aunt carambola."


    Xiangxiang looked out of the window, and everything on the ground seemed very small. She seemed to have discovered a new continent, jumping in a narrow space.


    Qin Nuo stops her. She forgets everything when she''s happy, but Qin Nuo knows that it''s in the air of tens of meters. After playing, she tramples on the floor. They may have to fall down.


    But the little girl is also very obedient, soon also quiet down, two eyes staring out of the window, also don''t know what is thinking in the brain.


    "Dad, which of those aunts do you like best?"


    Xiangxiang looked out of the window and said suddenly.


    "Ah


    Qin Nuo didn''t hear it clearly for a moment. He thought he had heard it wrong. It''s really frightening to say this from Xiangxiang''s mouth

 Chapter 198

    "I had my father and aunt carambola to take care of me, so I had a good time, but my father had no one to take care of me. Xiangxiang asked my father to find a new mother and let her take care of him."


    Xiangxiang turned his head and said to Qin Nuo seriously, how serious it would be.


    "You three-year-old girl, what can you understand? It''s enough for Dad to have fragrance. It''s dad''s wish to take good care of fragrance."


    Qin Nuo heard her say so, in the heart is also immediately understand, this little girl, is distressed for themselves, afraid of their loneliness, so urge themselves to find a companion.


    But she knows more and more things recently. Qin Nuo doesn''t know where she learned from. She even knows how to find a partner.


    "No, in the past, when aunt Qingxue and her father were together, my father was always very happy, but now, I seldom see my father smile. Xiangxiang wants my father to be happy every day."


    "It''s not that my father doesn''t want to look for another one. I''m afraid that my new mother is not good for Xiangxiang, so I''d better leave it for a while."


    Qin Nuo holds Xiang Xiang in his arms and presses Xiang Xiang''s forehead with his chin. After Ji Qingxue broke up with him the day before yesterday, he also wants to understand a lot of things.


    If he wants to find a girlfriend in the future, he must find someone who is good to Xiangxiang. The stepmother often maltreats her children, but her little princess can''t be hurt at all.


    And emotional things should be put aside for the time being. Now he has more important things to complete.


    This year is the eighth year of LPL, but LPL has never won any championship in the global finals, which is a great pity for China with a large population.


    After all, China has the largest population in the world, and the players who play hero league are also the largest in the world. What''s more, this year''s World Games are still held in China.


    The group stage, the final four and the final eight were all held in Mordor, while the final for the championship was held in DIDU. It would be an insult to LPL if the teams from other countries were competing for the championship in the bird''s nest.


    Eight years on, it''s time for LPL to win this trophy.


    So Qin Nuo has already made up his mind to put aside the emotional matters. After the game, he will consider these things.


    After sitting on the ferris wheel with Xiangxiang for a while, Qin Nuo took Xiangxiang to experience other projects. Although the little girl had enough energy, she was tired after playing for three or four hours.


    "Dad, Xiang Xiang wants to ride a horse."


    Sure enough, after she was tired of playing, she refused to go. She stood still, still clamoring to ride a horse.


    "The carousel? Didn''t dad play with you just now? Do you still want to play? " Qin Nuo has no choice but to ask the little girl.


    "It''s not that horse, um... Just like that child, Xiang Xiang wants to ride on his father''s head."


    Qin Nuo followed his reputation and saw a parent put his child around his neck. It turned out that this was what Xiangxiang said about horse riding.


    He picked up Xiang Xiang and bent a little. Qin Nuo put Xiang Xiang around his neck. In order to prevent Xiang Xiang from sitting unsteadily, Qin Nuo held Xiang Xiang''s hand with one hand.


    "Yes, Xiangxiang is riding. Let''s go, Dad."


    After the request is met, Xiangxiang immediately learns to ride like in the TV play, and yells Qin Nuo to go ahead.


    Although he was riding as a horse, Qin Nuo was not at all unwilling. On the contrary, he was very happy. Carrying the fragrance around his neck, he felt that he was carrying the whole world, steady and happy.


    "Dad, Dad, people have to ride horses, too."


    One side of the children see Xiangxiang father and daughter so, the heart is very envious, immediately to his father asked.


    "Well, Hua Yu, why don''t dad take you to the carousel? That horse is more interesting and can turn."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to learn from Qin Nuo and let his daughter ride on his neck.


    But he can''t do it at all. The child is very well developed. At least he has to weigh 50-60 Jin. He is a full chubby kid. He is thin and weak, but he only weighs 120 Jin.


    It''s hard to bear the weight of sixty pounds. He can''t bear it.


    "No, they just want to ride dad."


    The children were obviously not happy, and began to make noise on one side. Their eyes were still staring at Xiang Xiang riding on Qin Nuo''s neck, and they were full of envy in their eyes.


    "Sister carambola, let''s go quickly. Don''t embarrass the father."Qin Nuo said to elder sister carambola that the three left here soon. They could still feel the two resentful eyes from behind.


    "Ha ha, dad is great."


    "Dad, Xiangxiang wants sweetness."


    "Dad, that doll is so beautiful."


    ......


    Qin Nuo played with Xiang Xiang on his back for several times. Xiang Xiang looked around Qin Nuo''s neck all the way. He wanted to eat this and watch that one by one. Qin Nuo was satisfied one by one.


    Does Qin Nuo decide to let Xiangxiang have a good time? Since the little girl has a request, he will do it.


    After playing for another hour or two, Qin Nuo saw that it was getting dark, so he didn''t continue to play.


    Xiangxiang has been tired for a long time. Not long ago, she was still riding on Qin Nuo''s neck. But after a while, she was already making trouble for Qin Nuo to carry it on her back and would not move any more. It seems that she is really tired.


    "Arnold, it''s almost five o''clock now. I think the amusement park is closing. Let''s go home."


    Carambola looks at the amusement park from busy slowly began to become desolate, fewer and fewer people, then to Qin Nuo suggested.


    "It''s almost time to go home, Xiangxiang. Are we going home?"


    Qin Nuo asks Xiang Xiang behind him, but someone there answers him that Xiang Xiang has already fallen asleep on his back.


    "The child, who was quite noisy just now, fell asleep in a moment."


    Qin Nuo helplessly shook his head, the child is a child, you never know, she will do what next second.


    After going to the parking lot and driving out, the three people headed for home.


    "Sister carambola, today you don''t play much. Don''t you like playing this game?"


    She had nothing to do with driving. Qin Nuo asked carambola about the situation. Today, she didn''t play any other projects except for Xiangxiang''s request to go to the haunted house.


    Basically, she was waiting for Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang. After several times of invitation, she refused to go up. Later, Qin Nuo didn''t ask any more. Maybe people didn''t think it was a shadow

 Chapter 199

    But now it''s in the car, and there''s no one else. Qin Nuo, just like La Jiachang, mentions it.


    But after listening to this, carambola suddenly trembled. After a long time, she reluctantly said, "no, it''s nothing. I just don''t like playing this."


    Qin Nuo thinks it''s very strange. Carambola is obviously abnormal. Something bad must have happened to her in the amusement park before.


    Because when they were playing Ferris wheel, they saw that carambola''s body was obviously shaking badly, and the expression on their faces was also very frightened, as if they thought of something terrible.


    "Sister carambola, I heard that someone in your family is sick, right?"


    Since the direct question is no good, Qin Nuo bypasses the topic. There is a sick man in carambola''s family. This is what the agency said to him. Qin Nuo decides to start talking from home.


    "Yes, yes."


    Carambola still seems not to slow down, reluctantly replied.


    "What''s the matter? It''s serious. Maybe I can help you."


    Carambola has been taking care of Xiangxiang for a long time and has been doing her best. Last time, Qin Nuo offered to raise her salary, but she refused, which shows that she is not a greedy person.


    But he knew that carambola needed money very much, which could be seen from that she would not buy a new suit in a year.


    Carambola is different from Qin Nuo. The reason why Qin Nuo wears cheap clothes is that he thinks that men can wear clean and decent clothes, and he can accept them as long as they don''t feel uncomfortable.


    But carambola is not like this. Although she is three years older than Qin Nuo, she is twenty-seven this year, but for women, there is no one who does not love beauty. Since she came to Qin Nuo''s house as a nanny, Qin Nuo has only seen her wear three or four different clothes.


    Qin Nuo''s salary for carambola is 7000 yuan a month. He pays for food and housing. In terms of Carambola''s industrious and thrifty character, he will not spend money carelessly.


    But as for her money, Qin Nuo thought that she had a patient in her family, so he speculated that she must have returned all her money, otherwise she would not have bought a new suit for a year.


    If you don''t want to give money to carambola, Qin Nuo wants to see if he can do carambola a favor by relying on his ghost door 13 needles, which can also be regarded as an expression of Carambola''s friendship of trying to take care of Xiangxiang.


    "Arnold, I know you have excellent medical skills. In fact, I always want to ask you, but I''m afraid to trouble you, so I dare not say. Now that you ask me, I''ll be frank. To tell you the truth, my family does have a brother paralyzed in bed, who has been in a vegetative state for more than ten years."


    Carambola touched Xiangxiang''s head, looked at the sleeping Xiangxiang, sorted out his emotions, and said slowly.


    It turns out that carambola has a brother. I remember when carambola was 14 years old, her brother was only 11 years old. Once, at her suggestion, they secretly went to the simple amusement park in the town to play.


    Although the amusement park in the town is not worth mentioning compared with the Jiujiang amusement park Qin Nuo just played, for the young carambola, the amusement park in the town is obviously attractive to them.


    There are few amusement parks in the town. There are only small Ferris wheels, simple roller coasters and bumper cars. The sister and brother still play over and over again.


    But when they were sitting on the ferris wheel again, an accident happened. The ferris wheel was second-hand and not strong at all. The amusement park in the town could not afford to hire people to maintain it. With the increase of use times, the hidden danger became more and more serious.


    Just when the small room where the two brothers and sisters lived was about to turn to the top, the accident happened. The connecting shaft of the room where the two brothers and sisters lived was broken, and they immediately fell from the air.


    At the critical moment, the younger brother catches the elder sister and cushions her under her body. Carambola escapes from the disaster, but her younger brother becomes a vegetable because he bumps into the back of his head.


    It has been 13 years since Qin Nuo was born in the same year as her younger brother. Therefore, when carambola sees Qin Nuo, she will think of her younger brother. She naturally loves Qin Nuo''s daughter Xiangxiang very much.


    According to the doctor, her brother''s chances of waking up are almost zero. Maybe he won''t wake up all his life. However, her family has never given up treatment, especially carambola. She always feels very guilty about her brother.


    The hospital cost a lot, so after she went to junior high school, she chose to quit school and go out to work to offset the high cost of her brother''s treatment.


    Working as a nanny in Qin Nuo''s family, she can get 7000 yuan a month. All the money is directly given to her parents, and she doesn''t leave any money.As early as the first time Qin Nuo saved a heart patient, carambola wanted to ask Qin Nuo for help, but because of his inferiority complex, he couldn''t say it.


    Until today, Xiangxiang suddenly proposed that she wanted to go to the amusement park. This part of the past, which was sealed in her heart, came out again.


    Seeing Xiangxiang''s innocent and romantic smile and lively appearance, she thought of her brother again. If she hadn''t taken her brother to play, maybe her brother would have been married and had children.


    In order to prevent her husband''s family from allowing her to give all the money she earned to her family and being said to be the devil of supporting her younger brother, she simply did not talk about her boyfriend. She had already secretly vowed in her heart that if her younger brother did not wake up one day, she would not marry another day.


    "The system, you that ghost door 13 needles, can the vegetable save?"


    Qin Nuo was deeply moved when she heard the story of carambola. She didn''t expect that the soft and weak carambola was so strong in her heart. She would rather not talk about her friends in order not to be said to be a help brother devil.


    "No, Guimen thirteen needles can only be used for critically ill patients who are in danger at any time. Carambola''s younger brother has brain damage and can''t wake up for a while, but his other body has no problems, so it can''t be used for Guimen thirteen needles." System return.


    "Damn, Keng dad, what he said at the beginning is so powerful that he can''t even save a person in good health, rubbish."


    Qin Nuo looks unhappy. In fact, he is anxious to save people. As the name suggests, the thirteen needles of the ghost gate is to rescue the patient from hell with a magic array when he is on the verge of the ghost gate.


    If Qin Nuo dares to announce that he has mastered the needling method for incurable diseases, all the spies in the world will rush to Yunjiang for the first time to take Qin Nuo back to torture him.


    People are afraid of death, especially the rich. They don''t want to be terminally ill, but they can''t help themselves if they are empty of money. If someone tells him that they can cure his terminally ill, he can even exchange all his wealth for it

 Chapter 200

    Therefore, Qin Nuo is totally in the middle of fortune, but although the ghost door thirteen needles are magical, they are useless in this case.


    Qin Nuo''s hand holding the steering wheel is also exerting himself. He knows that carambola''s biggest wish is to make her brother wake up as soon as possible.


    But all his abilities are given by the system. In essence, he is just an ordinary man.


    "Don''t be impatient. Although the thirteen needles of Guimen are not very useful in this case, there is still a pill here to cure him."


    The system seemed to feel Qin Nuo''s anxious mood, and then hurriedly returned.


    "Damn, if you have something good, you should say it earlier. It makes me anxious for a long time."


    When he heard that the system had a way out, Qin Nuo''s eyes lit up. He knew that the system would not be so useless. He could even save the terminal cancer, not to mention a comatose person.


    "This pill is called Qibao juhunhuangdan. It can help people who fall asleep to wake up. There are two ways to get this pill: one is to get it randomly through tasks published by the system, and the other is to consume huge reputation in exchange for it."


    The system did not sell the key, immediately explained to Qin Nuo the effect of Qibao juhunhuangdan and the way to obtain it.


    As soon as Qin Nuo heard this, he immediately gave up the first method and got it at random. Who knows how many things are in the database of the system? The probability is too low. Qin Nuo thought that he would change them directly, so he asked, "how much prestige does it take to change them directly?"


    "The reputation required for the exchange of Qibao juhunhuangdan is 100000 points."


    "Wdnmd, just a pill, needs a hundred thousand reputation of Laozi. Do you know that I''ve been working hard for such a long time, and it''s only a hundred thousand reputation, black heart system."


    The figure of 100000 reputation obviously surprised Qin Nuo. Since he got the system, he has completed many tasks. Now his total reputation is just over 130000.


    In order to cure carambola''s younger brother, he cut off more than half of his reputation. The price was too high for Qin Nuo to accept.


    "The host doesn''t have to make a fuss. If you know the reputation value needed for the direct exchange of the ghost door''s thirteen needles, you won''t think that the Qibao juhun Huangdan is too expensive."


    The voice of the system is cold, but there seems to be a trace of irony in the tone, as if it is a little strange to dislike Qin Nuo.


    "Oh? How much prestige do you need to exchange for the thirteen needles of ghost gate? "


    "The reputation value needed for the exchange of ghost door''s thirteen needles is one million reputation."


    "I''m... OK, I''m lucky. I took a big advantage and got this skill directly."


    Qin Nuo listened to the system''s words and took a breath. He had a million reputation. He didn''t know how many tasks he needed to do to get it.


    At the beginning, when he just got this skill, he still hated it very much. Every time, he had to push people to the gate of hell for a while to pull people back.


    The last time he saved Zhou Mei, he was lucky. He had the last injection. If the most important injection was blocked, the patient would be helpless.


    However, it takes a million reputation for such a skill. It''s terrible to know that Qin Nuo''s reputation is no more than 170000 yuan, including what he has in hand and what he has spent.


    "No, the system is a good thing, but it costs too much prestige. It seems that I have to work hard to do more tasks and accumulate prestige in the future."


    Qin Nuo sighed deeply. He had the feeling of working hard to earn money and save wages to repay the mortgage.


    Originally thought he was a little rich, but now listen to the system said, feelings of their own or in the Commons ah.


    "Arnold, if you think my brother''s condition is more difficult, forget it. I will thank you very much whether you can save him or not. After all, superb medical skills do not mean that any disease can be cured."


    In the back seat of the carambola saw Qin Nuo for a long time did not speak, thought Qin Nuo also take his brother''s illness, good she naturally does not want to look at Qin Nuo embarrassed, then export said, tone with loss.


    "What do you say, sister carambola? I can cure your brother''s illness, but I''m not free these two days. I''m going to attend a variety show. When I get back, I''ll go back to my hometown with you and help your brother cure his illness."


    Qin Nuo said quickly, it''s reputation. Anyway, it''s useless for him to take the reputation value now, and he won''t give interest. It''s better to help sister carambola.


    "Ah, really? If Arnold can really cure my brother, I will serve you all my life. Ah, no, I will be your nanny all my life."Hear Qin promise to cure his brother, carambola''s eyes suddenly lit up, because too excited, also said the wrong words, quickly changed his words to correct, carambola is already red.


    What''s the meaning of serving? Qin Nuo and carambola are both adults. Naturally, they understand it, which is equivalent to another kind of mutual commitment.


    However, the carambola family is not as rich as the Nuofei family. It''s tens of billions at random. All she can do is to do her best to take good care of Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang''s basic necessities.


    Qin Nuo secretly looked at the carambola, not to mention, a face of bashful carambola is really a bit of beauty, different from nofifi, Ji Qingxue so direct beauty.


    The beauty of carambola is from the inside out, more like a kind of pure, natural beauty, but Qin Nuo dare not think more.


    The first few have not been settled yet. This is another one. When several women meet, it is estimated that it will be another bloody storm. So Qin Nuo is very honest and dare not answer the phone. He just looks at the road and drives the car.


    The atmosphere inside the car became silent, and neither of them would speak again.


    "By the way, Arnold, you just said you were going to a variety show. What''s the matter?"


    After a long time, carambola finally calmed her excited and shy mood. Just now, she heard that Qin Nuo was going to participate in the variety show, so she was also very curious. She didn''t know who had been on TV around her.


    "It''s a program of Yunjiang. It''s called the singer. I''m invited to record one of their programs tomorrow."


    See carambola changed the topic, Qin Nuo is also secretly relieved, if carambola continue to ask, he estimated that even the hand holding the steering wheel will start to shake.


    "Wow, Arnold, you are excellent too. You play well in the game, have excellent medical skills, and have great songs. Now you are invited to participate in the variety show again. It''s all-around."


    Carambola just after the event, it seems that Qin Nuo''s attitude has changed, this change, Qin Nuo feel, this is more like a fan Mei tone.


    My nanny has become my fan siste

 Chapter 201

    "Well, who calls himself charming? Even my elder sister, who is three years older than me, has become my fan sister."


    Qin Nuo thought, but he really has no time to take care of it. When he was just at the amusement park, he had nothing to do but look at the fans.


    Fans still have a lot of opinions about his sudden interruption. Although they know that he is playing with his daughter, some people are not satisfied.


    There''s no way. These are the gold Lord''s father, and Qin Nuo can''t go his own way. After discussing with several administrators, he decided to go back in the evening and broadcast it again.


    But this time, we don''t have to rush the points. Instead, we play some water friends games to bring in these hungry fans and repair them one by one. Otherwise, we will have nothing to do all day and urge them to broadcast there.


    And tomorrow, he is going to record variety shows. Qin Nuo has never participated in variety shows, so he has to learn some rules on the Internet, and strive to make use of this opportunity to be on TV to pave the way for himself to enter the entertainment industry in the future.


    Therefore, he really has no time to deal with the matter of Carambola''s younger brother now. However, after Qin Nuo told carambola about it, carambola also expressed extreme understanding. It''s not too late for Qin Nuo to deal with the matter in front of him before saving his younger brother.


    After all, she''s been waiting for more than ten years, and it''s not too bad that Qin Nuoken has promised to help her treat her younger brother. She''s very grateful for saving her brother.


    Back home, Xiangxiang is still asleep. Qin Nuo didn''t wake up the girl. She was just in the amusement park. She must be tired. Let her have a good sleep.


    After greeting carambola, Qin Nuo goes into his study, logs in to his Dousha account, and is ready to start the live broadcast.


    Just a few minutes after logging in, the number of people in the live room soared to 500000, and the blank screen was soon filled with bullets.


    Qin Nuo also felt numb when he looked at the full screen. He remembered that even when he was watching the live broadcast, he was only tens of thousands of people even though he was guarding the water dispenser, relying on the reputation of the Dragon sting team and his LPL treble title.


    The barrage is even less pitiful. Occasionally, a barrage floats past, or scolds him for his food. Even more, don''t even think about the gift. For decades, there is no need for someone to brush a gift for him.


    But now, hundreds of thousands of people are waiting for him to go online with their computers on, and there are countless bullet screen gifts. Before, they were all in the sky and underground.


    He remembers that after he got the system, his popularity began to rise slowly. When someone gave him a brush on the spaceship, he also gave thanks one by one. After all, the audience spent money and had to give people face.


    But now, if you want to thank one by one, he doesn''t do anything this evening, just thanks. Later, Qin Nuo doesn''t read the ID of the person who brushes the gift, but there are still an endless stream of people who brush the gift.


    "Dogs, I''ve got home safely. I''ll only play five games in the water friendly competition in the first district. I''ll take the place myself."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile to the studio that it''s 6:30 in the evening. If you play five, it''s 8:30 after that. It''s not too late for the next broadcast, and you have an explanation for the fans.


    "It seems that I have to show my speed of being single for 20 years. I see who can rob me!"


    "Well, I''ve been single for 20 years. I''ve been single for 30 years. Who can compare with me?"


    "Upstairs, the faster than the hands, what is the use of fast hand, to speed awesome, gigabit optical fiber, tens of thousands of machine configuration, to understand."


    "You are all wrong. Hand speed and Internet speed have little influence. It depends on luck. I have been lucky since I was a child. I often pick up money. This time I will win."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo is finally online and has created a room, water friends are all rubbing their hands. They are bound to be one of the nine lucky ones.


    Qin Nuo looked at the group of funny netizens, but he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He just had a water friend with himself. One or two of them were like fighting.


    Just as he was about to let go of the custom room he created, his Penguin suddenly rang. Qin Nuo turned on his mobile phone and saw that it was Nuofei''s message.


    Yifei Yishui: nuoshen, I also want to participate in your water friend competition.


    Qin Nuo laughs with a puff. He forgets that Nuofei is still a loyal fan of the game. The news he just sent to the fans is probably for this girl to see, so he asked to join his own water game.


    However, since it was her request, Qin Nuo naturally would not let her, like other fans, grab her directly by luck. Instead, she pulled her into the room directly through her friends list.


    I''m a big fan of you


    Nuofei says hello playfully. Since she separated from Qin Nuo yesterday, although she has not contacted Qin Nuo, she pays attention to Qin Nuo''s every move.No, as soon as she heard that there was a water friend competition, she immediately came to sign up. It''s just that the sign up is obviously through the back door.


    Qin Nuo looks at Nuofei''s Duan, and it turns out that it''s diamond three. This girl''s technique is not too bad. Diamond Duan is very good for girls.


    "Lying trough, I want to report, there is a black curtain."


    "Who dares to go in directly? Oh, it''s Mrs. Nuo. It''s OK."


    "Pitifully, there are only nine positions. One of them goes in all of a sudden, and there are only eight. The probability of success is only four fifths."


    "Damn, not only to be abused, but also to be stuffed with dog food and live with a smile."


    Noffi''s direct participation directly stirred up a burst of water for the barrage, and everyone said that there was an inside story and serious protest.


    "Well, as a price, I don''t need output heroes, and I don''t hit the single. That''s all right."


    Qin Nuo looked at the group of water friends who kept protesting, but there was no way. After all, his dogs were reluctant to abuse themselves, so he put forward this condition.


    In fact, he did not intend to take the output hero, otherwise the water friends have no chance, after all, the Entertainment Bureau, as long as happy.


    Everyone saw that Qin Nuo had said so, so they didn''t embarrass him any more. They began to rub their hands again, waiting for Qin Nuo to cancel the password of the room, and then with their own speed, they crowded into the room.


    The number of people in the live broadcasting room soared rapidly, and soon there were almost two million people. This is definitely the first time for the fight Shark Live Broadcasting.


    After all, in less than ten minutes, two million people gathered to watch it. It''s incredible. The first-line stars can''t do it so fast.


    Last time, there were too many people in Qin Nuo''s live broadcast room, which made the server of Dousha burst. Later, the top management of Dousha opened a separate network line for Qin Nuo, which reduced the pressure on Dousha''s server.


    At the moment, there are about hundreds of thousands of people, who are watching Qin Nuo''s every move.


    Eight out of hundreds of thousands of people, this is really one in a million

 Chapter 202

    Qin Nuo doesn''t want to entertain everyone. After waiting for a while, he directly reset his custom room password to empty.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The room was empty one second ago, and it was full in an instant. The whole process was less than 0.5 seconds.


    "Damn, how many years have these people been single?"


    "Luck, I remember someone said yesterday that whoever runs out first will go first."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I blinked and the room was full."


    "Do the eight old brothers who go in often grab tickets? I''ll have to bother you to grab the train tickets for me when I have winter vacation."


    "Don''t cry, dogs. There are four more. Let''s keep up our energy and strive for the next place."


    In less than a second, the room was full. The rest of the people who didn''t get the position were crying, as if they had lost five million.


    However, since there is no chance, they have not been entangled for too long, and Qin Nuo in the first team is OK, not Qin Nuo in the first team, can accept Qin Nuo love''s whipping.


    Watching the water friends being beaten by Qin Nuo seems to be a good choice.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Qin Nuo assigned the team and gave the high ranking one to another. On his side, he left two platinum and one gold. Of course, Nuofei was with his team.


    This is also to make their game experience a little higher. Otherwise, they will not feel much about pure slaughter. Seeing that the distribution of the lineup is almost finished, Qin Nuo directly clicks the start button,


    "Let''s play with it. I''ll choose a fan mother."


    Qin Nuo typing in the public screen, several other teammates have no opinion, they are still in the process of becoming lucky, feel excited.


    Although it''s just a water friendly game, Qin Nuo still chooses the omen mode. He thinks it''s interesting to have ten different heroes to fight.


    Noffi chose to fight the wild blind monk, which made him not expect that the quiet looking girl still liked to use this kind of hero who had been doing things in the early days.


    After the selection of the lineup, Qin Nuo''s blue square is the fan mother used by Qin Nuo on the upper side, Yasuo on the middle side, nuofefi''s blind monk on the Daye side, and EZ plus robot on the lower side.


    The red side, which is full of water friends, is Shangdan Nuo hand, Zhongdan wandering, Daiye Olaf and xiajialuo.


    "Wow, the God of Nuo didn''t use the output hero. Kalma didn''t seem to be very good at playing Nuo hand."


    "This hand is still a master. Tut Tut, the God of Nuo is expected to overturn."


    "Hahaha, as long as you give Norton a hand, Kalma will be gone."


    Although Kalma is a hero with long hands, he has no displacement. It''s really easy to be taken away if he brings back the e skill of Nuo hand.


    And the opposite single or aiouliya''s master, the level of operation is better than the average player, but Qin Nuo''s face is not worried.


    This is a water friendly game interacting with fans. Winning or losing doesn''t matter to him, and it won''t reduce his status in the eyes of fans.


    What''s more, it''s not certain whether this one will lose. It''s still a question whether Nuo Shou can kill himself alone.


    Qin Nuo has absolute self-confidence, even with this kind of soft auxiliary hero, he can still beat Nuo''s hand through.


    In the game loading page, Nuofei also called Qin Nuo voice, also known as the Ueno to strengthen contact, otherwise with bad.


    It is in the barrage of a roar, Qin Nuo just put on the headphones, connected Nuofei''s phone.


    "Hello, nuoshenmo, your number one little fan is here."


    "Haha, Feifei, are you at home now?"


    "Well, the crew will not start work for a while. I''ll tell you a piece of good news when you broadcast it. You will be very happy to hear it."


    Nuofei said mysteriously, but Qin Nuo could still hear her uncontrollable joy.


    In the chat between them, Qin Nuo and others enter the summoner canyon.


    Because it''s the water friends game, the Entertainment Bureau, and Qin Nuo are not ready to play in the first level group. After a hook of the robot is empty, people retreat one after another.


    Unable to fight the first level regiment, Kalma and nuozhou stood in the river on the road, looking at each other from a distance, looking quite peaceful.


    "Nuoshen, I''m a loyal fan of you. I often watch your games and live broadcast. I''m a little nervous. Please show mercy."Nuo hand modestly in everyone''s channel typing, although he is a master, but also the use of heroes are more restrained Qin Nuo.


    But he didn''t think he could win Qin Nuo online at all. In his heart, Qin Nuo is the eternal God.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, little brother. I''m very kind."


    Qin Nuo laughs, and then gives himself an e skill. He increases his movement speed while adding shield, but the sharp eyed man immediately finds out that the problem is wrong.


    After releasing the skill, Kalma''s hands become red, as if by some magic.


    "Damn, it''s a sign of theft. Nuoshen has a sign of theft again. He''s lying in a trough. He''s a wizard''s assistant."


    Finally, a barrage recognized that this special effect was triggered by the omen of theft. He was a loyal EZ player, and he was very familiar with this special effect.


    They all saw Qin Nuo''s talent and equipment. Instead of giving out the Duolan ring, they gave out the salary clothes that should be given out.


    This makes the water friends confused and forced, even if you choose an assistant to make an order, why do you still bring a salary suit? You know, this version of salary suit is even though a person can have money.


    However, it will cool down after replenishment, and it will be as long as half a minute. In the single player line, it''s definitely impossible not to replenish the troops. Isn''t that for nothing.


    Some people who didn''t understand this thought immediately made a question mark on the barrage, but most of them kept silent. They believed that Qin Nuo would not make a fuss. There must be his reason for this.


    Karma on the screen, after giving herself a shield, immediately went up to nod his hand with the advantage of his long hand.


    All of a sudden, a golden purse quietly lies on Qin Nuo''s inventory. Nuo''s hand also sees that Kalma has the talent of stealing money. Naturally, he refuses to stand up and steal it for her. He turns around and hides back to the defense tower.


    "The God of Nuo, did he have enough talent for the thief? How can you steal so much? "


    "Bet, bet, buy big, buy small, buy away."


    "I bet a rocket, nuoshen''s purse is definitely less than 80."


    I guess it''s only forty this time


    "If nuoshen offers another 100 gold coins, I''ll eat it live on the spot."


    ......


    Seeing that Qin Nuo had stolen the money bag through Ping a again, they were not surprised. They knew that Qin Nuo was from Europe and had nothing else but a white face and good luck

 Chapter 203

    Before the military line arrived, Qin Nuo was free, so he opened the gold coin bag just from Nuo.


    £¢100g£¢


    A few big words immediately floated over Kalma''s head.


    "This force, can''t open hang, why so good luck."


    "Please provide the room number of the live room for the one who is going to eat Xiang."


    "I don''t accept why nuoshen''s face is so white because he is yellow."


    "I suggest nuoshen not to live in the future, but to buy lottery tickets. It''s much faster than this."


    Seeing that Kalma had stolen the money bag, he immediately offered the highest amount of 100 gold coins. Everyone was jealous.


    However, Qin Nuo is not proud. What she takes out is a 350 gold mage''s salary suit. When using skill peace a, she can steal 10 gold coins when consuming enemy heroes.


    But if Qin Nuo doesn''t make up for the soldiers carefully, the passive stealing money will be invalid for half a minute, and the restriction effect will last until the salary outfit steals 500 gold coins.


    So Qin Nuo has long been ready to mend the knife. This one is just disgusting. If I don''t mend the knife, you can''t mend it.


    But if I don''t mend the knife, I can still steal money to make up for the economy. If I don''t mend the knife, my development will be much worse and I can''t keep up. If I don''t have financial support, I want meat, no meat and no output, which is equivalent to directly abolishing the person with the highest rank on the opposite side.


    If we wait until the payrolls are developed and formed, Kalma can start to recruit soldiers. With the effect of stealing money, the development ability will rise in a straight line.


    This version of the bug was also discovered by Qin Nuo by accident. At present, no one has used it in this way, so he simply took this water friend competition as an experiment to see how it works.


    In fact, this idea is really correct. Kalma started to steal money from Nuo Shou after he didn''t need to pay attention to the recruitment.


    Give yourself an e-skill, and then follow nuoshou twice. Nuoshou has nothing to do with it. If he wants to develop, he has to mend the knife. If he wants to mend the knife, he will be killed by karma a.


    Although Kalma''s Ping A is always painless, when nuozhou is making up his own troops, someone always comes up to harass him. He can''t fight and can''t retreat.


    What''s more, Kalma soon had more blue blood bottles and even stole a real eye.


    "We can''t let Kalma steal money so recklessly any more."


    Nuozhou is worthy of being a master of the first district. He immediately made a judgment and couldn''t let Kalma be so arrogant.


    When the second wave of soldiers came to the line, Nuo Shou saw that he was going to be promoted to level 2, so he decisively started the sprint. W skill went up to level 2 after a close combat soldier died.


    Seeing this, Qin Nuo immediately gives himself an e skill to speed up and run back. Keno seems to have a firm hand and wants to fight for a wave. He flashes and decelerates to Kalma, and begins to level up Kalma.


    Although he has been leveled twice by Nuo''s hand, Qin Nuo doesn''t flash at all. Instead, he keeps walking behind him.


    "No, I don''t want to save the flash of nuoshen."


    "If you are angry with Nuo, this wave will not be able to leave."


    People are puzzled, this Bono hand double move to fight, Kalma at least have to hand in a flash, right, otherwise will be alive by the hand stick.


    But after a while, from the hands behind, drilled out of the bald, to answer their doubts.


    It turns out that the reason why Qin Nuo doesn''t show up and keeps his distance is that Nuofei''s hand is Lankai. After hitting the blue buff and toad, he sneaks to the grass on the road near the dragon.


    When Nuo hand is about to make the fifth draw a, Qin Nuo finally gives up the flash. As long as Nuo hand has no blood anger, they can kill Nuo hand.


    One before the other, Nuo Shou is in a dilemma without double moves. After being hit by the blind man''s accurate Q skill, Nuo Shou knows that he is gone.


    £¢First Blood!£¢


    In the end, Qin Nuo gave up her head to Nuofei, which made the rhythm of the blind man more important. If she gave the blind man some heads in the early stage, it would be good for her anti field attack.


    "Grass, two levels, who can hold it."


    "Harm, Nuo hand should have thought of this scene, Nuo sister-in-law must be pointing at Nuo hand."


    "Poor Nuo hand, he lost a lot of blood and got dog food."


    The single dog left tears of sadness


    The blind man is caught by the second level, which is unexpected to all of us. In this version of fighting wild, we must fight for river crab, but Nuofei gives up the fight for river crab for Qin Nuo''s sake. It''s true love."No sister-in-law, it''s hard to fight on the road. I have to accept no sister-in-law''s gank. It''s too hard for me


    Nuozhou typed and begged for mercy. Originally, he faced Kalma, but he was very confident. Even if Kalma would not die, he would beat him back to the city.


    He didn''t know that a blind man on the way broke his good deeds, so he was still unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, don''t bully our nuoshen."


    Nuofei also chuckled. She was called by her sister-in-law. Although she was a little shy, she was happy.


    This address, but the default she is Qin Nuo''s girlfriend, and Qin Nuo did not object, indicating that Qin Nuo is also the default, in a good mood, she decided to help Qin Nuo catch a few waves later, more interaction.


    As for Nuo Shou, since single dogs have no human rights, they don''t care.


    Poor Nuo Shou thought that he would not suffer from gank after he begged for mercy, but he didn''t know that Nuo Feifei''s thinking was different from ordinary people. His sister-in-law, on the contrary, was trapped in a cocoon.


    "Feifei, come and eat these two groups of soldiers before you leave."


    Qin Nuo sees that Nuofei is about to retreat after taking the head. He tells her to eat the soldier line before leaving. Because his salary can''t eat the soldier line at present, it''s better to give it to the blind monk.


    Hearing that Qin Nuo wanted to give the two lines to himself, Nuofei hesitated and said, "ah, this is your line. I can''t eat it well."


    "What''s wrong? What I''m paying for is my salary. I can''t make up the army."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s insistence, Nuofei and Kalma pushed the line in.


    "Nuoshen and his mother-in-law love each other so much that they even push a wave of soldiers around."


    "That''s right. I''m really envious."


    "Let''s take care of the rest of the way. Mrs. Nuo''s only eyes are on the road."


    The water friends began to roar one after another. Nuofei took a look behind the scenes. He was even more shy. After pushing the line into the tower, he went straight into the field.


    After returning to the city, Qin Nuo disguised his salary as a grade, bought a real eye, and then headed for the road.


    Up to the third level, Kalma is really disgusting

 Chapter 204

    With three skills, Kalma can steal six times in a short time. In just 20 seconds, Kalma''s inventory is full.


    Red medicine, blue medicine, false eye, true vision medicine, everything. He is a grocer.


    And Q skills play in the hands of Nuo, or a little pain, although the damage is not high, but also can not afford to have been grinding ah.


    Nuo Shou, who just came back to life, was half blood hanging in less than a minute. Without double moves, he had no way to take Kalma.


    Unless he comes to capture, he can''t even touch the corner of Kalma''s clothes with his strength.


    Moreover, Kalma didn''t want to recruit any soldiers at all, so he hid in the grass on the road. As soon as Nuo Shou had recruited, he was just a set of combined fists. If Nuo Shou wanted to come up and pull her, he slipped away with an e skill.


    After Nuo hand goes away, Kalma slowly feels it again and consumes Nuo hand with Q skill and W skill.


    "Dogs, see clearly, this is a single play method I created. I call it torture flow, which is to move the position and torture the opponent to the point of collapse by constantly consuming him."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile, there is no pressure in this set of play. If you don''t supplement the troops, you just consume the opponent and it''s over.


    As long as you want to mend the sword, you have to endure your own torture. If you don''t mend the sword, you will die chronically. No player can watch the soldiers die without coming up to mend them.


    Even if there are such people, it will take a long time for them to mend their swords when the line enters the tower. Because Kalma does not mend his swords, it means that all the soldiers die naturally, so the speed of advance is greatly slowed down. When the line enters the tower, we don''t know how many lines they used to have.


    But this set of torture flow play method can only bully the single player in the melee. When you meet long handed players such as Kennan and Jess, the effect is not so good. But it''s more than enough to deal with the short legs of noxiou.


    Nuo''s hand is standing far behind his own line. He has knocked the blood bottle he just bought, but his blood volume is less than half.


    He looked at the grass near his own tower on the road. He knew that there was a devil standing in it, but he had nothing to do. He couldn''t fight, and the reinforcements would be consumed.


    Nuo hand player is also a good technical person. In other districts, he has already won the title of king. But after playing so many seasons, he is the first time to encounter this kind of match that he has no way to deal with.


    I haven''t finished it before. Now five or six minutes have passed, and I have only five mends.


    This is totally unacceptable to him. Five soldiers in five minutes, even one more auxiliary and supplementary soldier than him. He suddenly feels a little confused. It''s the same game, but he doesn''t know how to play it.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait for Da Ye to catch me. How can I beat nuoshen?"


    After he made up his mind, he decided to stick to the bottom of the tower. At this time, the blue square soldier lines gradually increased, and the soldier lines were gradually pushing towards him. At that time, he would be able to develop fiercely.


    At the moment, I''m playing red buff. After playing, I can come to him by the way. I have two moves. I can control them first.


    As long as karma is arrested once, he can make up a large part of the economy. When the time comes, he will produce a mercury shoe and a green nail, and he will not be afraid of karma''s consumption.


    Qin Nuo would be very happy if he knew that the opposite Nuo hand was forced to get out of the green armor mercury shoes first. It was not easy for him to force a hero who made a living by exporting meat.


    £¢An ally has been slayed£¢


    Olaf in the wild area was squatted down by the blind monk when he was fighting red buff, and his last hope also sank to the bottom.


    Nuozhou really wants to cry without tears. Now standing behind him is not the Savior he waited for, but the blind monk who is ready to take his head.


    "Feifei, you''re too diligent here. Nuo Shou''s heart is going to collapse."


    Qin Nuo immediately found the blind monk who was going to walk around. Bono''s hand was less than half blood, so it could be said that he would die. He felt sorry for the opposite hand.


    Obviously, he is a master of the first district, but his record is not as good as that of the black iron.


    "I didn''t mean to come here. I just killed them at the red buff in their wild area and came by. But I can''t blame him for his low blood volume."


    Nuofei said, meaning or blame Nuofei hand too tempting.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo is wearing earphones, otherwise this is heard by Nuo hand, I don''t know if he will die of vomiting blood.


    However, Qin Nuo can''t think about it. The soldier line has already started to enter the tower. After giving Nuo Shou a Q in the long range, he uses the w skill to stick Nuo Shou and is ready to attract the attack of the tower first.After seeing that there is a human top tower, noffi on one side quickly approaches noffi''s hand with his w skill, hits with his close Q skill, draws a with E, and then takes noffi''s head with two Q segments.


    Qin Nuo saw that Nuofei had succeeded, and immediately gave himself an enhanced e skill to escape from the attack of the tower. There was no communication between them in the whole process, but the process of killing people across the tower was not tardy at all. One top tower, one kill, clean and neat.


    "Tut Tut, fluency is fluency."


    "Poor Nuo Shou suffered from mixed doubles."


    Nuozhou: please be a person


    "Five knives in six minutes, is there anything worse?"


    "Reply upstairs, nuoshen didn''t mend a knife."


    Originally, he sympathized with Noh, but someone found that when he had only five knives in six minutes, the barrage exploded in an instant.


    In their eyes, no matter how many dishes the masters in the first district can make, they can''t make up five soldiers in six minutes, but the fact is in front of them.


    When people with sharp eyes looked at Qin Nuo''s number of reinforcements, they were even more shocked. The big zero was so dazzling that they could not understand it.


    But when Qin Nuo returned to the city, he immediately gave a little Bingxin and flare. It seems that this is the rhythm of ice boxing.


    But people don''t understand. You have only two assists. Well, another soldier didn''t make up. Where did the two thousand gold coins come from.


    In the past, Qin Nuo used to play Zhongdan and ADC, and his equipment was often ahead of the other two or three large pieces. That''s normal operation.


    Today, however, he is playing a soft assistant. It''s a six minute zero knife soft assistant. Why can the economy still lead the other side by a large margin? Look at poor noxiou. He has only produced a small straw sandal so far. It''s pathetic.


    Even their own Luo, have bought small straw sandals, but also upgraded the wage outfit, hand can be said to be desolate home.


    The master of the first district and the king of the other districts, who was tortured by Qin Nuo, couldn''t even help him. They all murmured in their hearts and began to hesitate whether to grab the remaining places late

 Chapter 205

    People with clear eyes can see that this TM is going to play in the Entertainment Bureau. All the masters in the first district are so miserable. If it were for them, they would have to stay under the tower.


    "What are you doing? I can''t output heroes. Besides, don''t you pity me? I don''t have a knife now. "


    Qin Nuo saw that the barrage was a crusade against him, and quickly pretended to be pitiful.


    "Lying trough, God Nuo is still pretending to be poor. Brothers, set him up."


    "You don''t have to mend the knife. You''re going to steal money. It''s only six minutes. You''re going to be one big piece ahead of Norton."


    "Tut Tut, the title of the first shameless fighting shark seems to be removed by nuoshen."


    However, these words didn''t seem to have any effect. On the contrary, they aroused everyone''s anger.


    Qin Nuo had to smile, pretending that he didn''t see the barrage. He watched his nose, nose and heart, and manipulated Kalma to go on the road.


    In fact, the way he created his own game is not the most disgusting time. When his salary task is finished, the restriction that he can''t recruit soldiers is really lifted. When it comes to stealing and robbing, the development ability will be even more terrifying.


    After being killed by Kalma and the blind monk again, noxiou has lost the ability to fight Kalma. He has not eaten the two fat lines that just entered the tower, which has caused him to collapse completely.


    Now Kalma has reached level five, while nuohou has only level three. The equipment comparison is one in the sky and one in the ground. The combat effectiveness of the two can''t be compared at all.


    On the line, Kalma is still hiding in the grass. If he has Q skills, he will consume a wave. If he doesn''t have Q skills, he will hide in the grass.


    Nuo Shou is afraid to make up the army now, so he can only hide under the tower, but Kalma has completely driven him out of the experience area. He is no different from hanging up in the spring now, and he can''t get any economy and experience.


    "Olaf, come on the road and catch a wave. I can''t stand it."


    Naturally, the master will not watch his own chronic death, so he can only turn to Da Ye.


    Because playing wild Olaf is a golden level, so he doesn''t know much about it. In fact, at the second to third level, that is, when Nuo hand sent a blood return line, Olaf should have gone to death while Kalma didn''t flash.


    It''s not surprising that Olaf doesn''t come to help. Noffi''s diamond third level is played step by step by herself. The operation of consciousness is beyond Olaf''s ability. Olaf has been wandering in Olaf''s wild area all the time. Olaf has no time to help him.


    Just in the red buff, Olaf was killed by noffi again, so his rhythm was on the verge of collapse.


    Two people in the same situation, the same mood, this time after the hand to speak, two people hit it off, ready to go on the road to engage in a wave.


    If Nuo can pull it first, and cooperate with Olaf''s infinite deceleration, he may not be able to win Kalma, who has no output ability.


    So Olaf, after beating his own stone man, came to the Trident grass near the red side, ready to cooperate with noxiou to do a wave of things.


    It''s a pity that there are fake eyes inserted by Qin Nuo. Olaf''s every move has long been clearly seen by Qin Nuo.


    However, although they had enough control, both of them were level three and died twice. They didn''t output anything. Qin Nuo was not afraid of them at all. Instead, he wanted to kill both of them.


    "Hey, hey, here comes the headman."


    After laughing, Qin Nuo manipulated Kalma to get close to the red square tower, and deliberately sold a flaw to them, making Olaf think this wave can catch.


    Sure enough, Olaf didn''t think about anything when he saw that qinnuo was too far ahead. He bypassed qinnuo''s back and was ready to attack him back and forth.


    Kalma suddenly saw Olaf coming from behind, and he was very "panic" to retreat. When he was in a panic, he also ate Olaf''s axe, and was immediately slowed down a lot.


    "Well? Good chance. "


    Nuo Shou, who had been hiding behind, saw that Kalma was decelerated, and immediately started the gallop, and soon approached Kalma.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t take charge of Olaf in the rear, but immediately gives Nuo Shou an enhanced Q skill. He decides to solve Nuo Shou who can trigger blood rage first.


    Although he didn''t put on a strong suit, Nuo''s hand was not meat. With the advantage of the grade, the enhanced Q instantly hit one third of Nuo''s blood.


    Nuo''s hand was on the hook at this time, so he had to send it. Although he lost a piece of blood, he knew that Kalma''s output skill was a Q. when he finished, it was gone, so he rushed forward against the damage.


    After leveling a''s hand, Qin Nuo immediately gave the chain to Nuo hand, trying to slow him down. When Nuo hand came to Kalma, it was only half blood.In addition to Xiao Bing Xin and Yao Guang''s Kalma, with talent, the CD reduction at the moment has reached nearly 30%. After a while, Kalma''s second Q skill is better.


    The second Q skill goes on, Qin Nuo quickly gives himself an acceleration, then retreats a to Nuo''s hand, and makes a mage''s soft assistant look like an ADC.


    Poor Nuo hand, with all his strength, failed to reach Kalma, but fell in the middle of the line.


    "Damn it, Kalma, how come she''s so meaty? I''ve been fighting for a long time, and she hasn''t lost much blood."


    Seeing that the elder brother on the road had already belched, Olaf began to panic. He agreed that the two warriors would kill the dragon. When he was halfway through the road, he had already fallen one.


    What makes him more uncomfortable is that Kalma has ignored his existence all the way and has been attacking noxiou. The meaning is self-evident.


    Feeling as if by the humiliation of Olaf, immediately opened and cooled the w skills, facing Kalma crazy flat a up.


    It''s a pity that his output is too low, and his development is a little better than Norton''s, but it''s useless to face karma with a little Bing Xin.


    If it wasn''t for his e skill''s real damage, Qin Nuo would not lose one third of his blood.


    See Olaf crazy a with himself, Qin Nuo is too lazy to run, in situ and Olaf fight each other.


    "Hell, the mage and the soldiers cut each other in place."


    "Ha ha ha, this Olaf, Kalma a strengthen w to his blood back up."


    "This is Kalma I know. I think she''s a fighter, right?"


    The live broadcast effect of this wave of fighting was very shocking. The water friends who watched the scene of the two people laughed and started painting 666 one after another.


    After playing for half a minute, Qin Nuo was a little tired and began to use his skills. When the mage used his skills, Olaf had no chance at all.


    When he realized that he didn''t want to retreat, he realized that it was too late. Kalma accelerated, slowed down, and even w skill had forced imprisonment

 Chapter 206

    £¢Double Kill£¡£¢


    In the end, Olaf failed to escape Kalma''s clutches and fell in front of his own defense tower.


    As an assistant Kalma, LengSheng killed the two soldiers one by one. After all this, Kalma still had half blood.


    This is more terrible. Although both of them are only level 3, they are two real people after all. What''s more, Olaf has real damage skills, which can ignore armor, but they are still defeated by Kalma.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve already finished my salary outfit. Next, I''ll show you what is called a steel old woman."


    After solving the problem, Qin Nuo looks at the salary suit and has already stolen 500 gold coins from Nuo''s hand, so the debuff that can''t mend the knife is officially gone.


    With the dual development of supplementary soldiers and wage clothes, Qin Nuo is confident that the growth rate will be much faster than before, but he is not ready to do export clothes, but intends to carry on the torture to the end.


    Ice boxing green armor mercury shoes Holy Grail, one can not be less.


    There was no limit on reinforcements, so Kalma began to push the line with ease, and noxiou was finally able to get a little development, although he could only hide under his own tower to eat the line.


    However, this is already a great gift for him. If someone told him before that he would be beaten, he would only shrink under the tower to eat soldiers, and he would only scoff.


    After returning to the city for a wave of supplies, Kalma went straight to the road. Although there were a lot of people on the road, he didn''t get much money from the tower.


    With Qin Nuo''s greedy nature, the money must not be let go. He bought a killing ring with ice fists and mercury shoes. This time, Qin Nuo could not beat him even if he stood up.


    Back on the line again, Nuo hand just ate a wave of soldiers into the tower line, after a few minutes, he made up the soldiers again, Nuo hand only felt tears in his eyes.


    I''ve been waiting for so long to make up for these soldiers.


    But Kalma doesn''t control the military line now. After she can make up for the troops, she decides to send the military line in. Otherwise, it''s hard to kill. And most importantly, without the military line, she can''t get the tower''s money.


    Seeing that Kalma began to push the line, Nuo''s hand was cold and he began to guess whether the blind monk who was like a Siamese baby with Kalma came to catch him again.


    After the triangle grass and the grass close to the stone man''s home were put in one eye respectively, he was relieved to see that there was no enemy hero squatting here.


    Although he was under his own defense tower, the tower still could not give him enough sense of security, until he saw the blind man appear in the next road, he honestly repaired the tower.


    When he was able to fill the line, master Nuo''s level immediately showed up. A wave of soldiers filled five. Looking at his pocket which gradually began to fill, Nuo''s face finally showed a long lost smile.


    But it would be perfect if Kalma didn''t rub his TAPI all the time.


    After Kalma''s ice boxing, every time he puts a skill, the next Ping a damage will increase. Qin Nuo is rubbing TAPI all the time in this way.


    After a while, on the road a tower has been in danger, only a trace of blood hanging, hand quickly sent a request for assistance to other teammates signal.


    At the same time, the wandering in the middle of the road with Olaf killed Yasuo in the blue side. They were worried that they could not push the tower without a line, and they had no place to go. There was a huge fat Kalma on the road, so they immediately decided to visit this lovely hero.


    Although Olaf was successfully killed by Qin Nuo last time when he cooperated with Nuo hand, he was not discouraged. This time, he took Zhongdan vagabond, who was still well-developed, and the three of them had to catch Kalma to death.


    Olaf and vagrant soon came to dalongkeng, just the distance that vagrant can open the transmission array, and this is the blind area of vision. Kalma can''t guess that there are two people ready to drive to catch her.


    Nuo hand see two people have been in place, while Qin Nuo in hard point tower, ready to take a blood tower of 350 gold coins, then decisively flash hook, pull karma into the tower.


    "Nuoshen, we are your fans."


    Vagrant quickly typed a line in everyone''s channel, then turned on the transmission array in situ, and the target pointed directly behind Kalma.


    Qin Nuo quickly looked at the wandering transmission array. From the two virtual lights and shadows, we can see that there are two people coming. After he is slowed down by Nuo''s hand, he can''t run back.


    If his moving speed becomes very slow, he will definitely eat a set of wandering EW second company, and then be slowed down by Olaf''s axe. It''s really hard for her to control this set.Since we can''t retreat, we have to rush to Nuo''s hand. Qin Nuo''s reaction is quick, and he immediately works out the relationship,


    After the speed of light gives Nuo hand a w skill, Qin Nuo takes the residual blood''s defense tower for a while. Anyway, take down a blood tower first.


    The defense tower on the red side of the road falls down with Kalma''s Ping a with ice boxing special effects. Seeing this, Kalma gives himself an e skill and runs madly towards the second tower of the red side.


    "Lying trough, still want to run, impossible."


    Seeing that Kalma wanted to run, the vagrant sent by the teleportation array immediately burst out of his hand speed and flashed EW company 2, imprisoning Kalma in the same place.


    "Oh, it''s really gone this time."


    "Liang Liang, who was settled by wandering, lost his escape plan."


    "Dog teams, we are going to collect the corpses for our family."


    Seeing that Kalma, who is about to shake off the three, is controlled by vagrants, the water friends begin to sigh one after another. This wave is stopped. The next second must be Olaf''s axe. Then Kalma is surrounded and beaten to death by the three strong men.


    Even if Kalma has mercury shoes and big ice boxing, but in the face of three people''s siege, it is still a lot worse.


    As expected, with the control of vagrancy, he easily threw the axe to Kalma.


    Nuo Shou, who has just been fixed by karma''s w skill, has also recovered his action ability. The three men walk straight towards karma, with an evil smile on their faces.


    "Just three people, like taking my life, almost."


    Instead of panicking, Qin Nuo laughs happily. He directly strengthens Q and hits vagrant and Olaf. They are immediately slowed down.


    As we all know, in the valley of the League of heroes, according to LPL''s famous theory of relativity, to slow down the enemy is to speed up yourself.


    Kalma''s Mercury shoes quickly let her get rid of the confinement of vagrancy. After turning back to speed up her e skill, Kalma immediately threw away the three people behind her and ran to the second tower of the Red Square

 Chapter 207

    Seeing that Kalma was about to run away, Olaf no longer saved his skills. He opened a big move, and the gods rushed to Kalma at dusk.


    Olaf, who has made a big move, moves very fast and has immune control skills. Like a mad dog, he soon catches up with Kalma in front of him. The two soon fight.


    However, Olaf was not well developed after all. He only beat karma with his own strength.


    However, his purpose is not to fight with Kalma solo, but to delay for the two people behind. After four or five seconds of entanglement, Nuo Shou and vagrant finally arrive.


    Qin Nuo knew he was invincible. Kalma''s clothes were mostly meat. It was extremely difficult for him to fight three times. However, if he made up his mind to run away, the three men would have nothing to do with him.


    After Olaf''s big move ended, Kalma gave him a Q skill, slowed down a little, and the control skills of the three were all in the vacuum period. Although they had been working hard, the effect was not particularly obvious.


    Wandering has finished a set of skills, and Kalma still has half blood. Then he watched Kalma set a shield for himself and went to his second tower.


    "This Kalma, even so meat, can withstand the full output of three people."


    "Does nuoshen want to send the tower, but it''s useless. Now it''s still a vagrant."


    "That''s the real steel. It''s too resistant."


    "I bet on a spaceship, nuoshen can''t run away."


    The water friends didn''t expect that Qin Nuo could stand still in the face of the three people''s siege. Instead, he threw away the three people behind him.


    However, looking at the sign of Qin Nuo''s escape, it seems that he is going to send the tower, but the premise of sending the tower is that he is not attacked by the local hero within ten seconds, otherwise his head is still red.


    "Do you think I''m going to send the tower? It''s all wrong. In fact, this is my escape route."


    While running away, Qin Nuo takes time to look at the barrage and finds that the water friends think he is going to send the tower, so he says.


    With a flash, Kalma got into the wild area next to the red square two tower, and seemed to want to detour back to his middle road from the wild area.


    The three people who were left behind by Kalma hate that they have no displacement skills at the moment. They can only watch Kalma leave behind but have no way.


    Kalma''s e skill can speed up the movement, and with a lot of CD blessings, the cooldown time is only a few seconds. If Kalma wants to escape, they have no way at all.


    With his own acceleration skills, Qin Nuo finally got rid of several pursuers behind him. He was immediately relieved, ready to go through the red buff, six birds, and then return to his middle road.


    But just as he got to the position of red buff, a hero came to his left, and a circle appeared under his feet. Qin Nuo recognized that this was Luo''s w skill. If he was hit, he would be hit for a second.


    Qin Nuo didn''t have time to think about why Luo was here, so he immediately gave himself an e skill again. With the explosive speed, Kalma twisted to the left side, just to avoid the blow.


    Seeing the failure of his sneak attack, Luo immediately launched a big move to increase the speed of the move, and at the same time, it will have a charm effect on the enemy he meets. This is not something that can be avoided by walking. Kalma was immediately lured back by Luo.


    Seeing Luo''s success, another feathered woman emerged from the grass and began to level up Kalma. It was Xia who came.


    At this point, the game to nine minutes, the red side of five people collectively appear on the road, is to catch the karma.


    "Hahaha, across the screen, I can feel the enthusiasm of the five red people."


    "It''s only nine minutes. Five people have formed a team to catch it. It''s really terrible."


    "I finally know why Kalma is going to produce meat, otherwise the first wave will not hold up."


    "I don''t believe Bono can still run, or I''ll eat it."


    In Xia''s crazy output, Kalma has only one-third of his blood left, and the three people in the rear are about to take a round with Xialuo.


    This wave, no matter how you look at it, needs a cool rhythm.


    Seeing that fans are so enthusiastic, Qin Nuo is also helpless. Although he has meat, he can''t carry the output of five people.


    But now he is not in a desperate situation. As long as he can get rid of these two people before the three people behind come, he still has a chance of life.


    At the end of Xia barb control, Kalma finally recovered from the control, at this time she had only a trace of blood hanging.He quickly gave himself an e skill, and then used the enhanced W, and immediately returned to a grid of blood. Unfortunately, it didn''t work very well, and soon his blood will be at the bottom again.


    Just as Xia was preparing to take Kalma''s head in the last flat A, Kalma suddenly got a big body and increased her blood by two or three squares.


    All of them couldn''t figure out for a moment. It was a dying man. How could they suddenly add blood again.


    Qin Nuo was also in a daze at the beginning. After looking at the status bar quickly, he found that he had giant potion buff on him. Then he realized that he must have stolen it when he was pinging a Luo. He added more than 400 blood to her.


    It has to be said that with this blood, Kalma immediately turned around and rushed to six birds.


    Xia see this, quickly desperately output, but her w skills and attack speed of the duration has arrived, the side of Luo played two control skills, is useless.


    They could only watch Kalma retreat successfully, but Kalma disappeared when the three men from the rear arrived at the battlefield.


    Five people beat one, but also by karma successfully escaped, a few people only feel embarrassed, face burning pain.


    "Those who threatened to eat excrement in front of us can''t escape in a hurry."


    "There is a saying that nuoshen belongs to loach. After chasing her for two minutes, Leng ran away for her."


    "The last bottle of red medicine stolen is too crucial, otherwise this wave will not escape."


    "I suggest that nuoshen take part in the running. It''s too good to run."


    When the water friends saw that Kalma really managed to escape, their eyes widened. They didn''t expect that she could run. Five of them beat one and gave her back. This wave was really shocking.


    Qin Nuo successfully retreated to the Middle Road, but also leisurely made up a wave of soldiers, this is back to the city, so that people are speechless.


    "No one can fight. The students have to exercise regularly in the future."


    When he returned to the city, Qin Nuo typed on the opposite side. This is killing people.


    Red square a few people are more shy, dare not say a word, can only silently back to each line, peace of mind development

 Chapter 208

    But because they wasted a lot of time in catching Qin Nuo, others in the blue side took the opportunity to take longnata and encroach on the resources of the wild area.


    In fact, this one has been over for a long time. The stunted norshou and Olaf have made no achievements in the regiment war, and can neither resist nor fight.


    After Qin Nuo won the first tower on the road, he wandered in all directions. At this time, Kalma''s advantage was reflected.


    Q Skill consumption: W skill can force the opposite person to stay, while e skill is an auxiliary artifact after he gets out of the censer.


    R Enhanced e skill, group shield acceleration, the thickness of the shield, almost catch up with the amount of blood on the hand.


    In every regiment war, Kalma only needs a group shield, and the other side only has the share of escape. With such a thick shield, although the rank of Qin Nuo''s team members is low, the fault tolerance is still greatly improved.


    I''m kidding. With a shield of more than 1000 health points, even facing Ping a, it''s not the red side that gets hurt.


    When the other side realized that the regiment had to drive Kalmar first, it was already too late. Kalmar''s meat suit, Langdon''s green armour and the Holy Grail, combined with mercury shoes, could resist energy.


    But the red side seems to be very stubborn, Leng is not willing to surrender, and finally in the early 20 minutes, the blue side forced to blast the crystal base.


    "It''s over at last."


    "It''s disgusting. Kalma is disgusting. This routine can even be found by nuoshen."


    "I see. I''m going to rehearse the torture flow."


    "I''m the one who''s going to rehearse for heroes. I''m yassault six."


    The end of this one is very fast. Qin Nuo is quite satisfied with Kalma.


    Since S7, it has been the version of Xialu censer monster, with shield and treatment. It''s almost a god like existence in the team.


    Only give shield or add blood, you can add attack speed and return blood to ADC. With flat-a ADC, it is even more effective.


    However, the assistant that can use the censer is usually very fragile. It''s easy to become a target of fire gathering in a group battle. After the death of the assistant, the damage of the team will be reduced by more than half.


    Qin Nuo''s meat making Kalma has solved this problem perfectly. Through stealing omen and wage outfit, he can directly pull the opposite order to explode on the line, but his own development is not affected.


    After the equipment is formed, it can form a double auxiliary system with the original auxiliary system, keep the double C dead, and achieve the victory of the regiment.


    Qin Nuo is quite satisfied with this set of playing methods. He even plans to try it in the world cup to see how the effect is.


    Other professional players in the formal game, the basic is only the pursuit of stability, if you do not know the direction of the enemy field, is determined not to compete with the opponent online.


    Because it is likely that this wave of competition has led to a chain reaction in other ways. The information exchange in the professional arena is very timely.


    If you know that one of you, Jess or the captain, doesn''t show up, you''ll definitely go to hell. You''ll even take Zhongdan with you and fight the landlord on the road.


    So over time, professional players in order to prevent the back pot, but dare not easily do things that look very wave.


    Not to mention trying a new system and playing method easily. If you don''t play well, you''ll ruin the rest of your career.


    But Qin Nuo and other professional players are not the same, even in the game, he also dare to show, dare to try, in his words, he just want to be a hero, even if only for one second.


    With the help of the system, his operation level and operation are already among the top in the world. Even if he is as strong as faker, he has been beheaded twice.


    The world cup is just held in China, which is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for him. He won the LPL summer Championship four times. This time, he has only one goal, that is to win the championship of the finals.


    Just as LPL said in the previous ceremony, this year is the most promising year for LPL. Qin Nuo is ready to finish the global finals and retire with honor.


    Qin Nuo has been 24 this year. For a professional player, 24 is obviously an older player.


    Many young people want to play professional, when a very beautiful professional player, money fast, high reputation, fans, but also respected.


    But few people know that the peak period of a professional athlete is usually between the ages of 17 and 21. It''s only four years. If he can''t be famous in the competition in these four years, he probably won''t have any more chances.


    If you don''t play well, you will also accept the sarcasm and intimate greetings from a large number of players. There will be great psychological pressure every day.However, there is no way. Although the number of professional players is very large, there is only one champion, and others are just accessories to set off the champion.


    Qin Nuo, for example, used to be the triple champion of LPL, but after his technology became worse, he was not ridiculed by the spurts. If he had not met the system, he would have been tragically guarding the water dispenser.


    However, Qin Nuo wants to retire not because of these. In terms of technology, he is the first in the world. In terms of qualification, he is the first professional player registered by LPL, and his number is 001.


    If he continues to play, he can still earn both fame and wealth, even better than now.


    But he still has to take care of his daughter. Xiangxiang will be in preschool after a few months. The little girl is just beginning to grow up. Qin Nuo wants to accompany her more and educate her well.


    Now his assets have reached tens of millions, enough to feed their family for a lifetime, and he can still play live without playing a profession.


    With his popularity, it''s no problem to earn tens of millions a month, and there is more time to accompany Xiangxiang.


    And in his heart, he still wants to enter the entertainment industry. There are so many good songs and stories in the system. He doesn''t want to bury them.


    After shaking his head, Qin Nuo temporarily abandoned these messy ideas in his heart. At present, he should first satisfy his water friends.


    However, seeing that the master of Shangba district was so miserable, the water friends retreated.


    They know that the restriction of not being able to export heroes to Qin Nuo is of little use. Taking a Kalma as a meat is more disgusting and uncomfortable than exporting heroes.


    But even so, there are still quite a large number of people waiting in line for the quota. After all, they are happy to play games with their idols, even if they are abused.


    It was still less than 0.5 seconds, and eight places were sold out. But this time, the water friends learned to be smart, and they directly dropped Kalma ban, and pressed it to ban

 Chapter 209

    "Hum, naivety, Kalma is just trying to see me give you a flower."


    Qin Nuo didn''t care to see that Kalma was killed by ban. He took out the hero of the gem knight with his backhand and took the initiative to take the middle road.


    "What kind of ghost, even if Kalma hits, can the gem still hit?"


    "It''s over, nuoshen has been several versions ahead of us, not to mention the consciousness."


    "If nuoshen can use the gem knight to blow up the opposite singles, then I''m really convinced."


    "It''s impossible. The gem Knight''s hand is so short, and he has no output skills. What can he do to blow up the opposite side?"


    People don''t understand. You say that you can take a long-range hero to smash Nuo Shou. People can still accept it. After all, Nuo Shou is famous for its shortness, while Kalma accelerates, decelerates and imprisons. It''s right to be fooled around.


    But as a hero, the gemstone knight has no potential to blow up the opposite Zhongdan. They believe that Qin Nuo''s development can be unaffected, but it''s too magical to blow up the opposite Zhongdan.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t explain anything, but mysteriously sent something to Nuofei''s penguin, and then he said nothing with a smile.


    Nofifi also heard the news from the penguin, which only said:


    "Feifei, choose the swordsman. I''ll take you to fly."


    Although I don''t know what medicine Qin Nuo sells in the gourd, Nuofei still believes in Qin Nuo. Although she doesn''t often play sword saint, she chooses sword Saint directly.


    Out of trust in Qin Nuo, other teammates chose the upper single and lower double group, leaving the middle single to Qin Nuo''s gem knight.


    After the selection, the ten started the second match, this time Qin Nuo was on the red side.


    "Dogs, watch it. I''ll teach you another routine today. It''s called Nakano ultimate Siamese baby."


    Qin Nuo said to the water friends in the studio that this move was also his original.


    Among all the AIDS, gemstone Knight''s protection ability is surprisingly strong, with shield and blood, Q skill is still dizzy, and the big move is even more outrageous. The group is invincible for two or three seconds.


    Unfortunately, when God opens a door for you, you will surely close a window. Although the gemstone knight has strong protection ability, his hand is extremely short, and his output ability is close to none.


    It can be said that this assistance is completely to eat teammates, teammates strong, he is strong, teammates weak, he is weak.


    Jiansheng, known as mad dog, is unstoppable after opening the big move. With the real damage of e skill, Jiansheng''s output ability is even higher than that of double C.


    However, Jiansheng has no self-protection ability at all. The w skill only adds double resistances and can''t resist damage. Moreover, the early field fighting speed is very slow, so it''s easy to be invaded by strong field fighting.


    After the popularity of incense burners, Qin Nuo thought of many schemes, one of which is the steel and iron Kalma, and the other is the research conjoined combination of gem knight and swordsman.


    The so-called ultimate conjoined body means that the gem follows the sword Saint all the way, and even the middle line is given to the sword saint.


    In this way, the weak swordsman in the early stage will have the protection of gems, which will greatly improve the efficiency of fighting and the difficult time of the swordsman in the early stage.


    In addition, Jiansheng can also eat the middle route, so the development speed of Jiansheng will be greatly ahead of the rest of the audience. After two people reach six, gemstone has a great move. Jiansheng can cross the tower without a line, and the regiment can resist the output of the opposite side.


    The red team of Qin Nuo is Shangdan stone man, Zhongdan stone knight, dagger saint, and xiaopao jiafengnv.


    The blue square, which is full of water friends, is Shangdan manwang, Zhongdan robber, Daye Zhaoxin, and jinjiaqinnv.


    The five men in the blue side have never seen this routine. They thought that Qin Nuo''s hand is still a double assistant to maintain C-flow. Through his own development ability, he will be in the front in the Regiment Battle and let his own small guns output to his heart''s content. The typical four guarantees are one.


    However, with the help of the censer monster, the output ability of this version of the cannon is really fierce. This time, five people learned to be smart. They entered the voice channel, so that they could communicate in time in any case.


    Last time, they carefully analyzed the reasons for the failure, and concluded that communication was not timely. If in the early stage, when Kalma did not flash, Daye and Zhongdan could grasp the dead, the situation of noshou would not be so bleak.


    So after learning a lesson, everyone agreed that it was the first time to make gems, and the last time everyone pointed to small guns.


    After entering the game, according to Qin Nuo''s instructions, the other three attract fire from the opposite side in the blue buff field, while Qin Nuo and Nuo Feifei sneak into the opposite blue buff to prepare for the start of the three buffs.Although Jiansheng was weak in the early stage, if he had an assistant who could shield, milk and control, he would not be empty.


    Because the first level blue side didn''t have any control, it couldn''t beat the red side. So when the five saw the remaining three in the red side, they didn''t think much, so they put in a defensive eye, and then went back to their respective homes.


    As soon as Qin Nuo looked at this situation, he knew that the plan for the three buffs was completed. He learned the w skill at the first level and could add shields to the swordsman.


    After the blue buff was refreshed, Nuofei won the blue buff without injury by virtue of his skillful pull field and W skill of gemstone. He didn''t even knock a bottle of red medicine.


    "Feifei, it''s not bad. You''re quite proficient in the way of pulling wild."


    Qin Nuo couldn''t help but praise that this skilled puller is always fighting wild, otherwise it''s impossible to control the wild monster''s patience so accurately.


    "Ha ha, I learned from you too. When you broadcast the League of Heroes Live, I watched every game."


    Nuofei is embarrassed to say that she has been paying attention to qinnuo for several years, and has always liked qinnuo''s fighting style.


    Even when Qin Nuo''s technology declined, she did not give up Qin Nuo, but quietly supported him behind his back.


    What''s more, a few days ago, he saved his only relative, which made her deeply moved. She was more and more convinced that Qin Nuo was her prince charming.


    So after her mother told her that Qin Nuo had broken up with Ji Qingxue, she immediately decided to chase Qin Nuo. There is a saying that men chase women, and women chase hard.


    It means that if a girl is chasing a boy, her success will be greatly increased. What''s more, Nuofei''s appearance is not inferior to the first-line stars, and the family''s economic situation is the existence of the rich side.


    This is called Bai Fumei in the common sense. Being chased by Bai Fumei may not be a barrier yarn. This is what many men dream of

 Chapter 210

    "Be careful, be careful. The gem has never been online. I don''t know where it is."


    After the robbery on the middle road finished a whole wave of soldiers'' lines, they didn''t see Qin Nuo''s line, so they quickly said to the other four people.


    "Nuoshen won''t hang up, should not."


    "What do you think? Nuoshen''s home is gigabit optical fiber, and other people are the anchor. What''s the difference between the network and the network?"


    "I won''t go for a walk in the canyon with Mrs. Nuo, ha ha ha."


    A few people in the blue side were chatting happily, but after a few seconds, Zhao Xin''s scream came from the canyon


    "Grass, my blue buff has been stolen


    Zhao Xin is a red driver. After playing the red buff, he keeps going to play the blue. He is ready to fight against noffi''s red buff.


    But when he excitedly arrived at his blue buff, he found that his blue buff was gone, and immediately began to howl.


    Bear for a moment the wind is calm and the waves are calm. As a two-level God, Zhao Xin is stolen by the sword sage. He can''t bear it, so he rushes to the red hongstuff.


    On the other hand, after stealing the blue buff, Qin Nuo and Nuofei don''t turn around to fight their own red, but hurry back to the middle line and take the five soldiers from the blue side who just entered the tower.


    After stealing the blue buff, Qin Nuo pokes an eye in the same place and finds that Zhao Xin is quick to brush the double buff. However, he finds that after his own blue buff is stolen, he doesn''t fight toads, but goes straight to the Dragon pit.


    Qin Nuo knew that Zhao Xin must be unconvinced. Seeing that Jiansheng and Baoshi were clearing the line in the middle of the road, he was ready to steal Jiansheng''s red buff, but all this was observed by Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    So Jiansheng and Baoshi changed their route to brush their blue buff and turned to the red buff.


    "Run, Zhao Xin. Jiansheng and Baoshi are going towards you." He said on the voice channel.


    "I can''t come so fast. I''ve already beaten half of the red buff. How can I give it away for nothing."


    Although Zhao Xin''s state is not good at this time, he has already beaten half of the red buff''s blood down. If he retreats at this time, won''t he drag his pace even more.


    Therefore, he made up his mind to continue to steal the red wine before he left. If there were five more draws, it would be the blood line of punishment. At that time, as long as Zhao Xin ordered the explosive fruit above the Dragon pit, he would be able to retreat smartly.


    After Qin Nuo put an eye in the red buff''s wall, he found that the red buff was not in the same place, so he immediately rushed to the direction of dalongkeng to kill Zhao Xin from the rear.


    "Grass, come so fast, you didn''t find me, you didn''t find me."


    Zhao Xin sees that Baoshi and Jiansheng are coming towards the red buff from the back of dalongkeng, but he still needs to level a twice before he can use punishment.


    "Bang!"


    Just when he finally leveled a, Jiansheng gave the grass an eye in time, just found Zhao Xin who was fighting red. Noffi immediately responded and punished him for fighting red buff.


    The sword Saint suddenly burst out a ray of light. He took the red buff and rose to level 3.


    "Lying trough, I''ll fight with you."


    Zhao Xin, who has become a tool man, is devastated. Just now, the precious stone has exploded. Now he is both rich and poor, and his life must be explained here.


    I plan to poke the sword Saint a few times before he dies, and also satisfy his desire to interact with the goddess before he dies.


    £¢Fisrt Blood£¡£¢


    The head fell on the head of Jiansheng without any accident. After killing Zhao Xin, they kept on running towards the middle road.


    It''s right to be able to eat the line of the second wave of soldiers entering the tower. It''s true to kill people and take the line of soldiers in the wild. When the others are still at Level 3, or even at level 2, the swordsman has arrived at level 4.


    Budao has reached an exaggeration of more than 50 Dao, and the economy is superior to the whole court.


    Two people just brush a wave of wild, and then go to get a wave of soldiers, and then go to brush wild, and jump back and forth between the soldier line and the wild monster.


    He is a single assassin, and has no room to play. Originally, he was supposed to show off the gem, but it seems that the gem and the sword saint are wearing a pair of trousers.


    Ignore him at all, this let him empty have a cavity enthusiasm, but have no place to display, originally said to take advantage of five people in the middle of the road to eat plating, but in a few seconds, immediately rushed out a sword saint and gem, to the soldier line to eat.It''s the same as dining in the canteen. If you have dinner, you can come. If you don''t have dinner, you can go to other places to grab some food.


    In less than five minutes, Jiansheng had already been equipped with level 2 wild sabres and attack speed shoes. Compared with Zhao Xin''s level 1 wild sabres, the equipment is extremely luxurious.


    In fact, it''s normal. After all, Jiansheng ate all the soldiers in the middle and all the wild monsters in the field. With Zhao Xin''s blood, he was able to lead the equipment so much.


    The two resources are tilted to a person, the fool can take off.


    However, it''s one thing for the economy to get high, and it''s another thing whether it can produce output. There are often many players who take the economy but can''t hurt, and then they are criticized.


    Finally, after returning to the city, they finished their equipment and walked towards Zhao Xin''s wild area. Now the output ability of the swordsman has exploded. With the gems on one side, they can kill whoever they catch.


    Zhao Xin also found his updated blue buff early. When he was ready to accept it, he saw two villains bullying his own blue buff there.


    However, he is only level 3. Facing level 4 gems and level 5 swordsman, he can only look at them from a distance. You know, his robbery is only level 5.


    They can''t fight gems and swordsmen together. They can''t kill one quickly, and they can only do one set of damage.


    "Forget it, Zhao Xin. We can''t fight for the time being. I''ll be the master of swordsmanship later."


    After a rough look, rob gave up the idea of killing Qin Nuo and Nuofei at the speed of light, and honestly ate the battle line.


    This one doesn''t match Qin Nuo''s line, but it''s very beautiful. These two people have not been seen on the line. Once in a while, they are anxious to finish the line and disappear on the line.


    So with his diamond five level, he even has 40 or 50 knives in six minutes, and his development is extremely good. As long as his development is not affected, he will have confidence to drop the opposite cannon.


    Just after stealing the blue buff, Jiansheng brushes the newly refreshed river crab again, which is officially upgraded to level 6.


    A sword sage with a big move really has the ability to fight gank people. The sword sage''s big move highland bloodline can be described as a divine skill to chase people and escape.


    You can not only increase your movement speed and attack speed by 50%, but also ignore the effect of deceleration immunity. More importantly, when you assist and kill, you can refresh the duration of the big move.


    So it can be said that the swordsman with big moves and the swordsman without big moves are two heroes

 Chapter 211

    The swordsman, who was finally promoted to level 6, decided to be the first to take the knife.


    Qin Nuo and Nuofei saw that the robber had cleared the line of battle. They were eating the coating of the tower happily. They waited for a while in the blind area of vision, making the robber think they were going to get the red buff.


    Sure enough, after robbing a layer of coated money, it seems that I still have more than enough. I have a big artillery truck on my side, so I can resist the tower for a while.


    "Feifei, come on."


    Qin Nuo saw that the robbery had taken the bait, gave Nuofei an instruction, and then manipulated the gem to come out of the middle grass.


    It''s still level five at this time. Facing level Four gems and level six swordsman, you can''t escape.


    Noffi was also very detailed. He didn''t start the big move immediately. Instead, he started the big move plateau system as soon as the robbery approached.


    Jiansheng immediately burst out of his potential and rushed to rob. When rob saw the two people behind him, he was obviously flustered. When he wanted to cross the wall, he hit the wall.


    Gemstone sees that the swordsman is close to robbing, so he starts his Q skill. After a delay of 0.5 seconds, he can stun the enemy in front of him.


    In the face of the well-developed swordsman, the robber has no ability to fight back. Just four or five flat A''s plus one swordsman''s Q skill, he is taken away.


    After taking the head of the robber, they continue to push a wave of lines, and then touch Zhao Xin''s red buff, just to find that Zhao Xin is playing red buff after brushing other wild queens in his blue buff field.


    Jiansheng''s Q skill immediately approached the red buff, and then he was robbed by a punishment. Poor Zhao Xin got a red buff in the first seven or eight minutes. The others were either stolen or robbed, which was extremely miserable.


    "Wocao, you two bandits, why are you here again?"


    Zhao Xin cried out sadly. He had already used punishment when he just beat three wolves, so he could only watch Jiansheng take away his red buff.


    However, after taking the red buff, Jiansheng seems to be interested in him. Zhao Xin flashes across the wall and is ready to escape.


    Zhao Xin, a level 4 swordsman with a red buff, is as crisp as paper. He is easily killed by the swordsman.


    After they continue to take Zhao Xin''s liuniao and the stone man, they continue to go on the road, cooperate with the stone man who has a big move, and forcibly take the head of manwang who has a big move.


    Eight minutes into the game, Jiansheng has four heads in his hands, and mending Dao has come to the terrifying more than 90 Dao, which can be called the best person in the game.


    After the successful gank set out on the road, gemstone also came to level 6. After returning to the city, he finally got the equipment of censer.


    With the combination of gem and sword saint, gems only need to meet two conditions: one is to make a censer, the other is to reach level 6.


    As long as these two pieces of equipment, the output ability and survival ability of Jiansheng will be greatly guaranteed.


    The swordsman of noffi, after returning to the city, was directly out of a dilapidated, eight minutes of her, is already attack speed shoes, dilapidated, two level wild knife, development explosion table.


    "Lying trough, Mrs. Nuo''s equipment is a little too fast. It''s only eight minutes now."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that gem and sword saint are really good."


    "The opposite Zhao Xingang just synthesized a level one wild sword. Compared with the sword sage, it''s too miserable."


    "It seems that we have to ban this combination. Now, with the development of Jiansheng and the invincibility of gems, it''s estimated that five Jiansheng can be killed."


    Kensei''s exaggerated equipment obviously scared the water friends. In just eight minutes, there were three pieces of equipment. The growth speed was unheard of.


    After replenishing the equipment, the two men went to their red buff field, took the red, took six birds, and then went to the middle road to clear a wave of lines.


    After all this, he went to Zhao Xin''s blue buff field to do things, but this time Zhao Xinxue was smart.


    He was arrested twice in a row and bought a real eye on his own initiative and put it in his own grass tower. As long as the swordsman and gem want to invade his wild area, they will be detected by this real eye.


    At the moment, he is brushing toads, just to see the two people sneaking into his own field.


    "Ask for support, ask for support, these two are in my field again."


    Zhao Xin immediately said in the voice channel that his Xialu double group just got the head of the opposite assistant, and it was a wave of supply back to the city.


    When the robbery reached level 6, Zhao Xin felt that they had a good chance to fight two out of four. As long as they set fire for a second, they could not escape.Seeing that Qin Nuo and Nuofei enter the opposite field, xiaopao quickly gains the confidence of Miss, suggesting that Qin Nuo''s down road Duo is likely to support Zhao Xin.


    "This wave is two against four. Thank you for sending warmth from the opposite side. It''s a pity that manwang didn''t come, otherwise Feifei could kill five tonight."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile, with the equipment of the sword sage now, even if there is another man king on the other side, it will be true.


    The water friends murmured. Qin Nuo already knew that four people were coming to encircle and suppress them. But listening to his tone, how could he feel that there were few people coming from the opposite side.


    You know, it''s just over nine minutes now. No matter how high the output of Jiansheng is, nine minutes is like hitting four opponents. It''s too hard to treat the opponent as a person.


    Nuofei doesn''t think so. With Qin Nuo by her side, she feels very relieved. Even if there are five people coming from the opposite side, she is not afraid.


    Although they knew that four people might come to catch them, Baoshi and Jiansheng walked towards the three wolves step by step without fear.


    "I''ll go. I don''t think we''re human."


    Rob looked at Baoshi and found his real eye. He walked straight in the past. He didn''t even want the real eye of 30 gold coins. He didn''t want to take the soldiers who were about to enter the tower. He turned and walked towards his three wolves.


    At this time, Jin and qinnu have reached Toad''s position and successfully fought Zhao Xin, while the robber is approaching the direction of the three wolves. The four soon form a circle around the three wolves, which encircles Jiansheng and Baoshi.


    "Nuoshen, we are surrounded. What should we do this time?"


    Noffi accepted the wolf king of the three wolves, but found that his left and right sides were already red people, and his way was far away from them, so he couldn''t support them at all. This time, they couldn''t escape.


    "Feifei, do you know the highest level of escape?"


    Qin Nuo didn''t answer Nuofei''s question, instead, he threw out another one.


    "Ah, I know that, escape is to throw them off, but we are not displaced, we can''t run away."


    Seeing that the four people on the opposite side were getting closer to them, nofifi began to panic and had to reply casually

 Chapter 212

    "Of course not. The highest level of escape is to kill all the people who are after you, so you can escape successfully." Qin Nuo said lightly.


    "Logic devils, I''m convinced."


    "This wave, this wave is two dozen four successfully escaped."


    "Listen, is this still a person? There are four people on the opposite side. I want to kill them all."


    Nuoshen: if you kill all the people who chase you, it''s called a successful escape


    Just when people were shocked by Qin Nuo''s aggressive words, gemstone had already begun to sing. As long as the casting was successful, gemstone and sword Saint would be invincible for two seconds.


    "Come on, kill gemstone. Don''t let him use his invincible skills."


    The sharp eyed robber screamed immediately that if he gave a big move to the gem, they would be dead and injured. The robber immediately moved a w skill and gave the big move to the sword saint.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are quick and quick, and he immediately gives the robber a weakness. Then he flashes to the other side of the three wolf pit and completely separates himself from the sword saint.


    This distance is very subtle. The skill can quickly move away from the battlefield and disperse the fire from the opposite side. Most importantly, the line between him and the sword saint is not disconnected, and the sword saint can still enjoy the invincible effect.


    The strategy of "three birds with one stone" was very successful. Sure enough, the four people on the opposite side disagreed. The next pair wanted to kill Baoshi, while rob and Zhao Xin wanted to kill Jiansheng.


    After separating the output, with the strength of two people, none of them can lose a second, and the sword Saint takes advantage of Jin and qinnu to hunt for the gem.


    A Q skill, Alpha''s surprise attack, instantly moves to qinnu, and suddenly leaves the robber and Zhao Xin on the top of the three wolf pit.


    Gem''s big move finally landed on the sword saint, who was wrapped in a holy light.


    With the help of this invincible, Jiansheng immediately opened a big move, three knives cut to death the most fragile female Qin.


    "It''s no harm. I''ve lost my three flat a''s


    Looking at the Qin girl who was just a living person, she fell to the ground in an instant. She was so frightened that her heart gave birth to a sense of retreat.


    But the swordsman didn''t let him go. He directly used the refreshed Q skill and got close to the Ember. No crispy skin could run in front of the swordsman who had made a big move.


    At this time, Jin is just a big sword of storm. How could he have done it.


    After three or two times, the invincible time is just over, but there are only two people left in the four man army. The rest of them are the robbers with no big moves and Zhao Xin with poor development, so the swordsman will not be afraid.


    When he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately left Zhao Xin, who had no displacement, and ran away. At this time, Zhao Xin only hated that he didn''t have two more legs. In the face of mad dog Jiansheng, he had to harden his head.


    This kind of good or bad can also show their courage, as a pretty easy to believe in the combination of the third, if the second alive chasing death, it is too shameful.


    Unfortunately, courage can''t be a meal. Zhao Xin was killed by Jiansheng''s living a.


    "Crouching trough, the swordsman is terrible. If I didn''t run fast, I would have died miserably just now."


    The robber said with a lingering fear that he was chopped to death in less than ten seconds. As a result, he didn''t even fight with other people''s blood. Gemstone has shield and treatment. It''s too strong.


    But when he wanted to take this wave of lines to comfort himself, he found that his teammates had been signaling him to retreat.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you dare to cross the tower and kill me?"


    Rob not angry said, he seems to forget the tragic experience of master Nuo hand, back against the defense tower, the body began to float up.


    But after a while, he found that there were gems and swordsman standing behind him. He was very interested in him.


    At this time, the sword master''s big move still has more than ten seconds. The robber didn''t return to the city, but fought in the greedy tower. Qin Nuo and Nuofei immediately decided to cross the tower.


    Although I know that the two people on the opposite side want to kill him, there is no place to run. W skill has four or five seconds of CD. In front of the swordsman who has made a big move, few people can run him, at least he can''t.


    It''s better to be indecent in the tower, with their own explosion and tower attack, maybe you can change one.


    Qin Nuo saw that the robbery was still replenishing troops and refused to leave. He knew his intention immediately.


    He wanted to change his back to the defensive tower, but he forgot who Qin Nuo was. He had been a professional for four or five years. He didn''t know how many times he had crossed the tower, so he naturally mastered a variety of ultimate ways to cross the tower.


    The two are approaching the robbery. Qin Nuo carefully leveled the robbery and attracted the hatred of the tower. After escaping the wqe skill of the robbery, he turned and walked towards the outside of the tower. The rest was handed over to the swordsman behind.The swordsman behind also lived up to the expectations of the public. He made a surprise attack directly by alpha and came to the side of the robber. Then he leveled a at the robber. After taking the head of the robber, he put Q on the soldier again and avoided the hatred of the tower.


    With the death of the robber, less than one point in eight minutes, Baoshi and Jiansheng beat four and killed all four of them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that just now there were only four people in Jiansheng''s wave of fake four murders. If manwang was also present, he would only be knocked down on the spot.


    What''s worse, none of the five people who robbed us had any flesh. The only control skill was Qin Nuo''s big move and Zhao Xin''s flying strike. It was easy to be dodged by Jiansheng''s Q skill.


    After winning the four kills, no one can stop the development of the sword sage. With Qin Nuo''s gems, he is domineering in the field area, taking the wild, taking the soldiers and taking the tanaron, which is extremely moistening.


    Gemstone is like a loyal bodyguard. He follows the sword saint to death, which makes the opposite party''s idea about the sword Saint totally useless.


    Finally, in 22 minutes, the red and blue sides had a decisive battle in the highland. Under the big move of gemstone, Jiansheng cut down five kills, and one wave took away the opposite side.


    The day on the other side of this one is even worse than that of the first one. Swordsman and gemstone have been wandering in their wild area.


    Although this practice is very arrogant, no one dares to provoke the murderer after the sword sage gets the four murders. They all stay away.


    Later, Qin Nuo continued to play three more games without using the output, but each one was a massacre Bureau, and the hero playing method he took out was something that the water friends had never seen, which gave the people in the live room a long experience.


    After five beats, Qin Nuo''s promise was also completed. Looking at the time, it was almost 8:30. Qin Nuo said, "dogs, my promises have been fulfilled. Let''s call it a day. I''ll go to the program tomorrow."


    The water friends who had been abused for five rounds were extremely reluctant to give up. However, when they heard that Qin Nuo was going to be on TV, they began to be curious

 Chapter 213

    "What, nuoshen is going to take part in the variety show. It''s a wide way to go."


    "When nuoshen becomes a big star, then my wife will be the second generation of stars. This wave of money will be made a lot."


    "What kind of program? I''ll see it then."


    "Brothers, come with me, team Aino, come with me."


    Qin Nuo seems to be very enthusiastic when he sees the fans, and the stone hanging in his heart finally falls to the ground.


    At the beginning, he was afraid that the fans would not agree with him to participate, because in the earlier years, this happened in the professional circle.


    That''s the og team in the S4 period. At the peak, they are not willing to be mediocre. Under the arrangement of the club, they begin to make their debut.


    A song of star light shocked the LPL at that time. Although it gained popularity in a short time, their performance in that season was not good, so three of the five members of the team were directly retired.


    This gives LPL''s other teams a great warning. Professional players talk about their profession and engage in those fancy things. Sooner or later, they will be ejected.


    Therefore, LPL players after that, most of them are advertising endorsement of digital products, and few of them participate in variety shows.


    But Qin Nuo is different. With the help of the system, he can be an all-round man. For him, the two words of professional player and entertainment star do not conflict.


    The songs he sings in the studio are not inferior to some of the current first-line singers. If it''s not for his professional career, even the fans will force him to go to the entertainment industry.


    "That program is called the singer star. It''s a singing program. I''m just a guest tomorrow."


    Seeing the chattering discussion among fans, Qin Nuo''s heart can''t help but get excited. After all, this is also his wish. In addition, this film can also satisfy his daughter''s wish to enter the film and television industry. After all, 500 million, even if it is smashed, will also bring out the reputation.


    "Tut Tut, Gao, Jiang is still spicy. I admire him."


    Qin Nuo thought to herself that Zhou Mei''s skill was too excellent. Knowing that Qin Nuo had the idea of entering the entertainment industry, she came to her own favor.


    First of all, he used money to beat Qin Nuo. Unfortunately, Qin Nuo didn''t give in. Then he was ready to tempt him with his name. If he was an ordinary young man, he would have been conquered long ago.


    But who Qin Nuo is, holding the peerless system, as long as there is a system in hand, what kind of good things are not, this is the only mistake of Zhou Mei

 Chapter 214

    However, in the film and television industry, Qin Nuo has no idea for the moment. It''s not easy to sing in a movie.


    Just click on the system to buy a song, then moisten the voice, and a song is finished.


    Besides, people now attach great importance to copyright awareness. A song by a popular singer may sell tens of millions of good results.


    For making a movie, if you work hard for a few months, you can only get tens of millions. If you are a little-known star, you can only get hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Qin Nuo was able to decide which was more important.


    However, making movies is not good for nothing. Fame accumulates quickly. If the protagonist has a movie dividend, he can get extra income.


    The real reason for Qin Nuo''s refusal is not this. The most important reason is that he has no schedule. The world game has to play for a month, and after the world game is the all star game.


    Naturally, he will not let go of these two grand events belonging to the League of heroes. No matter which way he chooses to take in the future, he will have to wait until he completely withdraws from the professional arena.


    After thinking about this, Qin Nuo hesitated to Nuofei at the other end and said, "Feifei, I''m very happy about making movies, but as you know, the world horse racing is about to start. I can''t distract myself from other things now."


    "Yes, I know. It''s your dream to win the world finals. Just go ahead. Now director Zhang is still writing scripts and choosing roles. It will take at least two months to start shooting. At that time, you will have finished shooting."


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s hesitation, Nuofei thought he had something to hide. I didn''t think it was this.


    This is really what Qin Nuo thinks too far. To make a movie, we can''t find a few big stars to start work directly.


    In particular, Zhang Yimao, one of the top directors in China, can''t be so casual. He is a famous cold-blooded director in China and is very strict with every shot.


    First of all, we have to find a script that he thinks is good. This step will take at least ten days and a half months.


    Then, according to the characters in the script, they go to China to find suitable actors. After finding the actors, they have to audition. It''s very troublesome, at least 20 days to start.


    In addition, there are some miscellaneous things. It takes a lot of time to choose exterior and interior scenes.


    I can''t help it. Zhang Yimao''s reputation is here. If his film can''t match the previous one, he won''t shoot it easily.


    You know, the film he directed called "love in the North Light" made a box office of 2 billion yuan in China and won the box office champion of that year.


    If you want him to make bad movies, he would rather never make them, because bad movies will only affect his reputation. People of their age pay more attention to reputation, and it''s the biggest joke to lose his life.


    Zhang Yimao, the film starring Qin Nuo and Nuo Feifei, originally didn''t want to shoot. However, he and Zhou Mei have a good personal relationship. To be exact, Zhou Mei is kind to him.


    When Zhang Yimao was young, Zhou Mei, who was just the daughter-in-law of Northrop group, was a mass actor on the set. She came to play in the production group by chance, and then told the director to pay special attention to Zhang Yimao.


    Therefore, Zhang Yimao got a chance to have his lines from a silent and anonymous mass actor, and by virtue of his excellent performance, he leaped step by step from the bottom to a popular star, and finally embarked on the road of a famous director.


    So Zhou Mei asked him to do something. He will definitely go back to do it, although this film may damage his reputation.


    Think about it. Although Qin Nuo is very famous in the music industry, music is music and film and television is film and television. They are not the same thing at all.


    Although there are some stars with good acting skills, others sing very well, but this is only a small part.


    More like the popular actress AB, although the heat is high, but the acting skills are not attractive, in addition to stare is stare, the whole film, there is only one expression on the face, that is stare.


    This kind of person''s salary for a movie is about 70 million. In Zhang Yimao''s words, even if such an actor is given 80 million, he doesn''t want it.


    "System, I''ve been able to direct for ten years. You say whose directing skill is better now than Zhang Yimao."


    Qin Nuo suddenly remembered that he had acquired the skill of a top director from ten companies a while ago. At that time, he thought it was a chicken skill, but he didn''t expect it would come into use soon.


    "Please don''t question the professional ability of the system. In this world, if the host is the second, then no one dares to be the first."


    The system quickly responded to Qin Nuo''s doubts. Joking, the system said that your first is the first, and those who dare to recognize the first will be killed."In this way, can I make a movie by myself? The myth I sang yesterday has a lot of feelings, or can I make a movie about myth in this world?"


    Qin Nuo got the reply from the system, and he felt more at ease. In this world, the system is the only God. Since it says that it is the first, it is absolutely the first director.


    After confirming this, Qin Nuo''s heart began to revive. He just heard Nuo Feifei say that Zhang Yimao was still choosing a script. If he sent the myth script to him, the film would be a great success.


    "Feifei, isn''t director Zhang choosing a script? I have a good script here. Would you like to ask him if he would like to shoot it?" Said to do, Qin Nuo immediately asked Nuofei.


    "Ah, brother Nuo, you can write scripts. Feifei adores you so much."


    Hearing that Qin Nuo could write plays, Nuofei''s eyes lit up. As an actress, she naturally knew how powerful the people who could write plays were.


    But if this person is Qin Nuo, she will admire even more.


    "You little girl, if I say I''m better at making movies than Yimao, I''m afraid you''ll have to paste it upside down on the spot."


    Qin Nuo thought cheaply, but when he thought about it, it seemed that he didn''t show his hand. Nuofei was already a kind of upside down, so he could only say awkwardly: "part time, part-time. The myth I sang in the live studio yesterday was adapted from my own script."


    "Hum, is that the song you gave to Ji Qingxue? People have heard it. They are very jealous. When will brother Nuo write a song for me?"


    When Qin Nuo mentioned this, Nuofei was very excited. Yesterday, she also secretly watched the live broadcast of Qin Nuo. At that time, she was fascinated by the lyrics of this song.


    In the song, the sentimental and desperate love can make her eyes moist. Although Qin Nuo is just singing, she still has a strong taste of love.


    Of course, it would be better if there was no such sentence as "the copyright of this song is all given to Ji Qingxue, who entertains snow and snow."

 Chapter 215

    Jealous is jealous, but Nuofei doesn''t mean to blame Qin Nuo.


    Women are a strange creature. If a boy is not surrounded by other girls, he will feel that he is not attractive.


    On the contrary, if the boy has a girlfriend, he will feel that he must be excellent.


    Because if this man is nothing, how can other girls like him.


    It''s only when there are women competing with her that Qin Nuo''s excellence becomes more apparent. In this way, when she and Qin Nuo are together, she will also have a greater sense of achievement.


    Of course, these are just Nuofei''s little secrets. It''s impossible to tell Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo opened the panel of the system, used 5000 reputation to exchange the mythical movie script, and then passed it to Nuofei through the penguin.


    After noffi got the script, he immediately became fascinated and lost any news.


    Seeing that Nuofei didn''t speak for a long time, Qin Nuo quietly called twice, but still didn''t get a response, so he quietly hung up his voice.


    After visiting the online forum and searching for some information, Qin Nuo fell asleep.


    ......


    The next day, Qin Nuo got up very early. The program team agreed with him that the recording would start at 10 a.m., but their guests had to arrive at the scene one or two hours in advance.


    It''s mainly because we have to make up and blow the hair for the guests. By the way, we''ll talk about the precautions in case we can''t achieve the expected effect at that time.


    In particular, Ji Qingxue and Qin Nuo rarely participate in variety shows. They are afraid that they don''t know the rules, so they need to be specially instructed.


    This time, the program team has paid a lot of money in order to revive its glory and regain its former glory.


    We not only invited Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue, who are famous in Yunjiang recently, but also invited the heavenly king who hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time.


    There are both new and old people. The purpose of the program is obvious. It is to attract the attention of Quan Yunjiang and take advantage of the heat.


    After Qin Nuo got up, he went to Xiangxiang''s room to have a look. The girl was still sleeping. After helping her cover the quilt she kicked off, she put on the expensive suit he bought last time.


    After all, it''s on the show this time. It''s too humiliating to wear another 100 yuan stall. No matter what, he''s also a big net star of Yunjiang, which can''t be looked down upon.


    After a simple breakfast, Qin Nuo said hello to carambola and went out.


    Today is Thursday, and on a weekday morning, Yunjiang is still busy. Cars are coming and going. It''s very congested. Qin Nuo has been blocked for more than half an hour before he arrived at the recording site of the program group.


    "Here you are, Mr. Qin. Come here, please."


    Xu Lingwei had been waiting for them at the door. Seeing Qin Nuo coming, he immediately put on a smile and said sweetly.


    Next to her is Ji Qingxue. Seeing Qin Nuo coming, she also smiles. It''s like a white lily blooming. The pure and beautiful smile dazzles other staff.


    Today, she is wearing a white dress, slightly pink, still looks beautiful and moving, the whole person is like a white lily in general, pure and incomparable.


    What''s more surprising to others is that Ji Qingxue doesn''t smile in front of outsiders. It''s more difficult to see her smile than to see Epiphyllum bloom.


    But when she saw the man in front of her, she didn''t even care about her iceberg beauty image, which made other people jealous. They were all men, so why could others get the favor of the goddess.


    After Ji Qingxue cried in Qin Nuo''s arms yesterday, her mood became smooth, because she knew that Qin Nuo was still interested in her, but the world game was imminent, and he couldn''t be distracted now.


    He knows what the world champion means to Qin Nuo, but she watched the water friendly match yesterday, and she has been watching the live broadcast of Qin Nuo.


    It has to be said that noffi is indeed a very strong opponent for her. She is not inferior in appearance, and her family is much better than herself. What''s more, she is very active.


    However, she does not feel inferior. Thanks to Qin Nuo''s help, she has published several very good songs. At the moment, her fame has begun to rise in the entertainment industry.


    Now there are many variety shows that want to invite her to participate in the program, and even Lianyungang''s current program with the highest audience rating, daily up, invited her not long ago, but she refused.


    When the singer star invited her to the program, he told her that Qin Nuo would also take part in the program, so he resolutely abandoned daily upward and came to this second rate program in Yunjiang.But even what she didn''t find was that her mood had changed at the moment, from avoiding at the beginning to striving for now.


    If Qin Nuo knew that the two beauties were secretly trying to pursue him, I''m afraid he would wake up in a dream.


    "Cough, Qingxue, you''re very early."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s fiery eyes, Qin Nuo can''t stand it. Besides, he played games with Nuofei all night yesterday, and he quickly took the initiative to say hello to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue saw that Qin Nuo was guilty. She also felt a little funny. She said with a little playfulness, "Nuo God is very powerful. The ultimate conjoined baby combination of sword saint and gem is very strong."


    Qin Nuo was ashamed. She watched yesterday''s live broadcast and deliberately picked the second one to say something. She was obviously jealous, but he was really hard to answer for a moment. She could only say, "there''s a stronger routine. I''ll take you next time."


    "Forget it. I''m not a rich second generation. I can play games all day. I can''t compare with that. I have to make a living every day."


    Jealous women are really not easy to provoke. One second they are still smiling, and the next they start to ask questions.


    "Miss Ji, Mr. Qin, let''s go make-up first, and the recording will start soon."


    Although I don''t know what happened to these two people, Xu Lingwei knows that Ji Qingxue, the youngest daughter, must have an intimate relationship. In order not to make the scene look so embarrassing, she decides to come out to help Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo looks at Xu Lingwei gratefully and sighs in his heart. No wonder the program team will send Xu Lingwei to receive them. His ability to observe words and colors is really outstanding. It''s not like he just graduated.


    "Ah, by the way, Miss Xu, who is the other guest? Why haven''t you seen him all the time?"


    Qin Nuo feels a little strange. The program will start recording in less than an hour. Why hasn''t this mysterious guest come yet? Is it a big brand with such a big shelf

 Chapter 216

    When she heard Qin Nuo mention another guest, Xu Lingwei was obviously a little unhappy, but she quickly covered it up. Although she didn''t come, she still had to tell Qin Nuo and Nuofei. She then said, "the last guest is ah Hong, one of the four greatest singers in the Chinese music world, but it seems that she hasn''t appeared in the variety show for seven or eight years."


    "What, vivi? Is that true? Ah Hong will come to the program later. "


    Qin Nuo hasn''t made a sound, but Ji Qingxue is excited to say it. It seems that she is very excited about ah Hong''s coming to record the program.


    As soon as his brain turned, Qin Nuo collected information about ah Hong that Xu Lingwei said.


    Ah Hong, formerly known as Wang Hong, was a famous singer more than ten years ago. Later, he was honored as one of the four heavenly kings by Chinese singers. He had a very high reputation in the music industry, but he slowly quit the entertainment industry seven or eight years ago.


    Although he has retired for a long time, his reputation is still very high. It must have cost a lot of money to invite him out of the mountain, at least more than his four million.


    "No wonder the shelf is so big that I didn''t even want to see you yesterday."


    Qin Nuo is not angry and says that he despises Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue. They are not very famous, so he didn''t want to come to see him yesterday.


    "Mr. Qin, be careful to be heard by people who want to do something. It will have an impact on your career." Xu Ling micro hurriedly interrupted Qin Nuo''s Tucao, make complaints about it.


    People are everywhere here. If the paparazzi hears about it, it will be serious. You know, ahong has 100 million or 200 million fans. If the paparazzi adds fuel to it, it will be a big event.


    The power of public opinion is too strong, especially there are a lot of abnormal fans, which will have a significant impact on Qin Nuo''s life, so she quickly interrupted Qin Nuo and did not let him go on.


    "Forget it, Qin Nuo, we just ignore him."


    Although ah Hong is Ji Qingxue''s idol, she must still care about Qin Nuo in her heart. This word is used by people with a heart, which is not good for Qin Nuo''s reputation.


    She has been in the entertainment circle all the year round, and she knows something about it. So when she heard this, she felt that it was not right, and she quickly made it over.


    Want to stand firm in the entertainment industry, shocked! Why does the first person of E-sports ridicule Tianwang singer in public#


    # Why does the genius of electronic competition and the medical expert have conflicts with the retired king#


    # Improper character, professional players of E-sports were exposed to abuse the king#


    As for the media, if the title is not exaggerated, it will not attract readers.


    Qin Nuo knew that they were also for their own good, and he didn''t understand the rules of the entertainment industry, so he didn''t talk.


    After Xu Lingwei took them to different rooms, professional hairstylists and makeup artists transformed them.


    The one assigned to Qin Nuo is actually a sister. Ji Qingxue hasn''t looked at it carefully just now. This time, he sits in front of the mirror and has the time to look at the people after he gets up.


    The younger sister is still pretty. She is not pretty, but she is not ugly. She is a little younger than Qin Nuo, but her face is a little ruddy and seems to be a little shy.


    Qin Nuo thinks it''s strange. Is he handsome enough? Even the little beauty hairdresser is shy at the first sight.


    "Please stop stinking." The system can''t see any more, so I come out quickly and say.


    "You don''t even care about the bad smell. Can you be a person?"


    Qin Nuo is not angry and says that there are too many people in charge of this system, even smelly beauty.


    "The system is not human, so the host is not true."


    Qin Nuo doesn''t care about the system. The system often looks dull when it talks and does things, and he doesn''t know who can develop it.


    But when the hairdresser saw Qin Nuo secretly looking at her in the mirror, her face turned more red, and the small scissors in her hand seemed to tremble a little.


    "Cough, I said, old sister, you have to pay attention to it. My brother has to rely on this face to eat."


    Seeing that his peeping behavior was discovered by Zhengzhu, Qin Nuo coughed twice, but instead of retreating, he joked, intending to ease the embarrassment of being caught.


    The hairdresser''s sister really chuckled. She was a little shy just now. She dared to look directly at Qin Nuo and said softly, "nuoshen is just like the one in the studio. It''s not serious at all. Yesterday''s first water friendly match was really cruel to us."


    "We? Did you take part in the water friends competition yesterday? "Qin Nuo said in surprise. It seems that she is still a fan of him. Otherwise, she would not know about the water friends competition. Is it true that the world is so small that if you meet anyone, you will be your own fan?


    "Yes, I was the first Luo yesterday. The five of us chased nuoshen, but we didn''t catch up." Hairdresser sister said.


    Yesterday, I heard that Qin Nuo was going to be a singer. She knew that we would meet. Sure enough, she became Qin Nuo''s hairstylist.


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect to have a hairstyle design, but was stunned to have a fan meeting. They talked about a lot of things, and finally her sister said she would go back to the scene to cheer Qin Nuo on.


    I don''t know if it''s because of yesterday''s revenge. My sister tossed qinnuo for half an hour before she let qinnuo out.


    At the moment, there is still half an hour to record the program, but ah Hong still did not come to the scene, so anxious that the head of the column group turned around.


    But there is no way, this time can invite him, is to spend a lot of money, but also left the relationship, and for this kind of big star, to their temper, they really have no way.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t care about it. He chats with Ji Qingxue. Under the dress of a professional make-up artist, Ji Qingxue is a bit more charming. With such a beautiful woman, Qin Nuo doesn''t care about ah Hong and ah LAN.


    Finally, with 10 minutes to go before the recording, ah Hong arrived at the recording scene wearing a mask and sunglasses.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Yunjiang is too busy in the morning."


    Ah Hong casually said that his eyes stopped on Ji Qingxue for a few seconds before he looked at Zhang Yun, the director of the program. He was so proud that there was no one else in his eyes

 Chapter 217

    "Ha ha, what did Wang Hongtian say? Just come, just come. Let''s get ready and start?"


    Zhang Yun quickly said with a smile, and by the way, he stretched out his right hand to shake hands with ah Hong. Although he is the highest position here, he still has no weight in the face of Wang Hong.


    "This beautiful woman looks so familiar. It seems that we have met somewhere before."


    Ah Hong ignored Zhang Yun''s hand. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ji Qingxue. His right hand was still catching Ji Qingxue. It seemed that he wanted to pat Ji Qingxue on the shoulder.


    In his impression, such a pure and moving beauty as Ji Qingxue is very rare. I didn''t expect that she would appear in such a second rate program. I can''t miss such a beauty. After the recording of the program, I will offer a kiss.


    Seeing that ahong completely ignored himself, Zhang Yun felt very embarrassed and angry, but the smile on his face remained unchanged and quietly withdrew his hand hanging in the air.


    "One step closer to her, and you''ll die!"


    Qin Nuo said coldly, without any emotion in his voice. The cold voice lowered the whole room a few degrees.


    Although Zhang Yun can''t help it, Qin Nuo can''t see it. He dares to extend his claws to his woman. It happens that his Baji boxing hasn''t been used for a long time. It''s OK to practice with this gun.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, ah Hong stopped his hand and looked at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo is still the first one who dares to talk to him like this. Ah Hong desperately searches for Qin Nuo''s information in his mind, but he never knows who Qin Nuo is.


    "Lao Zhang, who is this man? He is not very famous. He has a big voice."


    I can''t think of any information about Qin Nuo. Ah Hong just regards him as a little famous little star.


    "Who is it? Someone you can''t afford. "


    Qin Nuo goes to Ji Qingxue''s body and blocks Wang Hong''s sight with his body, disdaining to say.


    "Oh, you didn''t wake up, did you? You don''t want to go out and inquire. Is there anyone else I Wang Hong can''t provoke? "


    Wang Hong is very angry and laughs. For so many years, with his fame and contacts, no matter which side of the power, he will give him a little face. There is really no one he dares to provoke.


    "Wang Hongtian, please calm down. Everyone is here to record the program. Just look at my face. Let''s forget about it."


    Seeing the development of the situation getting more and more serious, Zhang Yun rushed out and said that if the two people were in conflict, today''s program would not be recorded.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll sell you face, but today''s business is not over."


    After Wang Hong put down his cruel words, he went to the modeling room to make up, leaving only the people looking at each other.


    "Well, enough of the excitement. It''s over. Everyone goes back to their posts."


    Seeing that the LORD had gone for a while, Zhang Yun knew that this matter had been put out for the time being, and he was greatly relieved. As long as he didn''t make trouble here, Zhang Yun would not care about it.


    However, he thought highly of Qin Nuo in his heart. He had to have some ability to face up to the king of heaven.


    When other people saw the big director speak, they did not dare to stay any longer. They went to work one after another. After all, he had just been crushed by Wang Hong. If he bumped into his gun, he would have to ask for trouble.


    "Qin Nuo, you are just too impulsive to offend Wang Hong. It''s not easy to be in the entertainment industry in the future."


    See other people have left, Ji Qingxue this just slightly blame said.


    But seeing Qin Nuo stand out for herself, her heart is warm. The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. When she was not famous, she knew that there was something more extraordinary than Wang Hong.


    Although there are such things, there is no way to do it. In the same circle, if you look up but don''t look down, other people''s words may make you have no way to go.


    If it''s not too much, Ji Qingxue will only choose to endure. Although she is disgusted, she subconsciously wants to hide in Qin Nuo.


    But Qin Nuo obviously moves faster than her. Wang Honggang takes action, and he is drunk back by Qin Nuo. It''s nice to have someone to protect him.


    "Hum, if you dare to do anything to my woman, I''m not afraid even if the king of heaven comes. He didn''t scare you just now."


    Qin Nuo said with concern that he had just seen Wang Hong dare to touch Ji Qingxue. He was very angry at that time, and he didn''t think about anything. If it wasn''t for the presence of everyone, he would have been unable to help.Ji Qing has a white look at Qin Nuo. Instead of being frightened by Wang Hong''s action, she is frightened by Qin Nuo''s voice.


    The voice was so cold that it was almost like it came back from hell.


    She has no doubt that if Wang Hong dares to move on, Qin Nuo may really knock him to the ground. A heavenly king is beaten. This is explosive news.


    What are you talking about? When did I become your woman


    After tasting Qin Nuo''s words carefully, Ji Qingxue hears something wrong in Qin Nuo''s words, and immediately turns to be coquettish and angry.


    She and Qin Nuo have been dating for a month or two, but at most they just pull a small hand, and they haven''t even had a kiss. This sentence is too ambiguous. Isn''t it that women can only be called women after that.


    Seeing the gesture of Ji Qingxue''s little daughter, Qin Nuo doesn''t say much. Sooner or later, he will take Ji Qingxue and turn her into a woman.


    After a while, there were two staff members, Qin Nuo and Nuofei, ready to appear.


    According to the order told by the staff, Wang Hong is the first, Ji Qingxue is the second, and Qin Nuo is the last.


    Isn''t it the last appearance of the finale? According to the fame, it''s definitely Wang Hong''s finale. Qin Nuo didn''t think much, and he didn''t know what Zhang Yun thought. Let him be the last one, and he is confident that he can make the final appearance


    ......


    "What, you want me to be the first? You''re not mistaken. What''s my status? I don''t have the final say? "


    On the other side, the staff also told Wang Hong the news of his first appearance, which made Wang Hong''s eyes almost fall out. With his fame, he was the first to appear, which was not as good as the two newcomers, which made him hard to accept.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. That''s how the director arranged it. We just implemented it. There''s no way


    One side of the staff is also exhausted, secretly has been blaming Zhang Yun, the hard work to do.


    Although he did not understand why the star who had paid a lot of money was sent to the first stage, he was a soldier at the bottom who could not decide anything. He could only do what he said above

 Chapter 218

    "Bring me Zhang Yun, I want to see him, otherwise I won''t record today''s program."


    Wang Hong is obviously not so easy to send, immediately clamoring to see the director Zhang Yun.


    "I said," hongtianwang, don''t be so excited. There''s a reason for you to be the first one. "


    Seeing that his staff were not working well, Zhang Yun was no longer hiding behind him and came slowly from behind the door.


    But at the moment, his expression is very serious, completely inconsistent with the just submissiveness. His eyes indicate that after the staff retreat, he slowly closed the door.


    Wang Hong and Zhang Yun were the only two people in the room at this time. Wang Hong saw that there was no one else, and his excited look was calmer.


    "Lao Zhang, that''s your fault. You invited me to this show at the beginning, but for your face, I would not have come to this second-class show. Now that I''m here, how can you arrange me to be the first one? Can''t my weight compare with those two little famous rubbish outside? "


    Wang Hong and Zhang Yun are obviously old friends. Although they have some personal relations, Wang Hong is obviously dissatisfied with the fact that he was the first one to go on the stage. No matter how to say that he was one of the four great heavenly kings, how could he accept such insults.


    "Of course, in terms of elder brother''s position, it''s the two outside, but today is not the same. You''ve got the iron plate." Zhang Yun approached Wang Hong''s ear and said quietly.


    "What? Iron plate, who is it? "


    Wang Hong is now fully awake. Looking at Zhang Yun''s manner, he is serious. He is not joking. He can''t help getting nervous.


    When it comes to Wang Hong''s status and fame, the people he can''t stir up are usually people with great energy. If he does, it''s not easy to solve.


    See Wang Hong began to be afraid, Zhang Yun did not hide from him, gently said a word: "Nuo."


    "Is it the family?"


    Wang Hong immediately responded. Seeing that Zhang Yun nodded, he was more sure that the surname of Nuo, in addition to the Nuo group, the first family of Yunjiang, could have anyone else.


    Members of this family are all over China, and they have invaded all walks of life. If Wang Hong offends this family, he will not be able to get away with it.


    Wang Hong quickly left hand in front, right hand clenched fist, to Zhang Yun solemnly line of a gift, this quickly tidy up appearance, ready to go first.


    Since it''s the meaning of Norfolk group, Wang Hong dare not give up face. No matter how broad his contacts are, he will not be better than a family with a history of more than 100 years.


    It is estimated that it is the man who came out to hold the finale. Wang Hong secretly regrets that what he has just done seems to leave too little room for others.


    How could he have thought that in this place, he could still meet people from Northrop''s group. Originally, he was going to make some pocket money, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble.


    ......


    The first part of the program is the appearance ceremony of the guests. After the host reads the opening speech, the guests of the program will put on a mask and then sing a song on stage.


    After Wang Hong puts on the mask, the familiar melody rings out slowly, which is Wang Hong''s famous song - "big city, little love".


    £¢


    Black hair ends in a circle


    Entangle all the attachment to you


    Through the translucent curtain


    There''s no cheating in the language


    £¢


    As soon as Wang Honggang began to sing a few words, the audience under the stage was boiling and immediately recognized the masked man on the stage, Wang Hong, one of the four heavenly kings, cried out in his mouth:


    "Ah Hong, ah Hong."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was recognized. Wang Hong felt helpless. His voice recognition was too high. There was a little joy in his hoarseness. He was recognized by the audience as soon as he opened his mouth.


    According to the rules, if recognized by the majority of the audience, the guests have to take off their masks and finish the song with their true colors.


    Wang Hong tore off his mask, revealing a narrow white face. Combined with his slender figure, the voice of fans was everywhere in the studio.


    "I''m just a jerk. It''s worth being a mass actor this time. I''ve got money and started to see my idol. It''s worth it."


    "Ah Hong, I want to give you a monkey. Mother loves you."


    "That''s great. I really saw Ah Hong. I''m so moved."


    The people on the stage are really Wang Hong, one of the four heavenly kings. The audience below are all excited. The scene is about to get out of control for a moment.Wang Hong is also worthy of being an old singer. Seeing that the scene seems to be a little out of control, he quickly stops singing and uses his hand to make a gesture of no talking.


    The audience soon quieted down, and most of them stopped shouting except for a few crazy fans.


    A possible riot was solved by raising his hand. Wang Hong was still very happy, which proved that his popularity was still there, and there was no big problem, He went on singing


    A quiet picture of the grey tiles on the roof


    The light is your beautiful face


    Finally found the end of all wandering


    Your smile ends your tiredness


    ......


    It''s all about you in the head and you in the heart


    Little love is so sweet in the big city


    It''s all about you. It''s all about you you


    Little love in the big city just for you


    ......


    You can keep the ticket stub back to the city as a souvenir


    Don''t be afraid to face parting


    Cut off a little bit of hair and let me put it on my chest


    You''re always there


    With each other


    It''s all about you in the head and you in the heart


    Little love is sweet in the big city honey


    It''s all about you. It''s all about you


    Little love in the big city just for you


    £¢


    After singing a song, Wang Hong bowed to the audience. After a short silence, the audience immediately burst into bursts of applause, which lasted for more than three minutes.


    Looking at the reaction of the audience, Wang Hong himself was very satisfied. After the introduction of the host, he went to the guest seat.


    Although he knows that Qin Nuo is the person to be promoted by the noble group, he does not let go of water at all. He can''t compete with financial power. However, in terms of professional ability, he is absolutely confident to kill Qin Nuo.


    The reputation of the Four Heavenly Kings is not mixed up, but sung one song at a time. Norfolk group can use the relationship to let him be the first to appear and put Qin Nuo in the final position.


    But he is still able to play in the first place, which makes the atmosphere of the scene reach the peak. The reason why the finale is called the finale is that this position is often inspiring when the audience is tired.


    With his hard singing, it is very difficult for the latter two people to sing this effect again. If they don''t sing well, they will be called on by the audience.


    "Well, even if you are a member of Northrop''s group, you can get the final position through the relationship, but I see how you make a joke."


    Wang Hong thought to himself that Qin Nuo could not surpass him because he had already risen so high

 Chapter 219

    All the way to Wang Hong''s seat, there was still a lot of discussion in the audience.


    It''s not just that Wang Hong''s skill is still the same as that of the past, but what makes them wonder is how sacred the guests behind should be.


    After all, in the Chinese entertainment circle, few people are more popular than Wang Hong. They don''t believe that the program team can invite them all.


    The next one is Ji Qingxue. After saying goodbye to Qin Nuo, he chooses a butterfly mask, and Ji Qingxue goes on stage in a big way.


    She has been on variety shows several times, so there is no fear in her heart.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue came on stage, there was a slightly sad sound of Xiao on the stage, melodious and tactful. It seems that there are thousands of emotions to vent at this moment.


    When Qin Nuo heard it backstage, he knew that it was the new song "myth" that he had just sung the day before yesterday. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue learned it so quickly and dared to sing it in the program.


    "Ah, big cousin, don''t you call yourself the Chinese little music library? What''s the name of this song? I haven''t heard the prelude before."


    "Stupid, this song is not that, that, that, ah, no, I haven''t heard your sister''s either."


    "Do you know the star on the stage? He''s in great shape. Unfortunately, he''s wearing a mask, but I''m sure the people on the stage must be very beautiful."


    "The people in front of me should be quiet. Don''t disturb me. Listen to the beautiful women. No, watch the song. NIMA, I''ve got a showdown. I just want her beauty."


    "Cut, who are you? You are still greedy for other people''s beauty. Are you such a person that you can touch? You''d better wash and sleep."


    The audience under the stage had a lot of discussions, including songs and people, but they all praised Ji Qingxue highly.


    "Che, I don''t know where the original song comes from. Can it compare with my classic songs?"


    Wang Hong''s guest seat is not far away from the audience. At this time, the words of the audience behind him all fall into his ears. Although it is far less than when he first appeared, he still has a bad taste, so his words are quite sour.


    The performance of guests is not only an opportunity to show their talents, but also an opportunity to rank the guests according to the ratings of the audience. The highest ranked guests will have certain advantages in the future.


    Therefore, the final position has a great advantage. The audience who has just performed must be the most impressed. However, the audience will be impressed only if they perform well.


    £¢


    The familiar face in the dream, you are my tender waiting


    Even if tears drown the world, I will not let go


    £¢


    Ji Qingxue sings slowly with the accompaniment of the background music, which is different from Qin Nuo''s singing that day. Her tone is a little sad, mixed with a little determination, and it seems that she is really missing someone.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue has practiced this song many times. She likes this song very much. When she first heard Qin Nuo sing, she was deeply moved by the love described in this song.


    Every time she sings this song, she will think of her days and nights with Qin Nuo. Although she has to break up with Qin Nuo under the pressure of Nuo style group, she still loves Qin Nuo from the bottom of her heart.


    So this song from her mouth, just like a woman waiting for her husband to go home, sad and full of hope, people can''t help but want to pity her.


    "Lying trough, open your mouth and kneel. It''s too sad to sing."


    "I feel that this song is a little better than hongtianwang''s


    "Me too. Hongtianwang is still old. He hasn''t come out in seven or eight years, and can''t keep up with the times."


    Wang Hong is sitting at the guest table, listening to the whispers behind him. He feels that his lungs are going to explode. This NIMA, you''re old, and I''m just in my early 40s.


    Although listening to the first two sentences, the girl is really good at singing, with solid basic skills, full timbre, and no choice in mood, he thinks she is much worse than him.


    However, anger is anger, but he can''t show it on his face. He has to pretend to be intoxicated. After all, the camera is shooting. If he has a black face, he will be called stingy and jealous by people outside.


    See the stage response is good, noffi is also relieved, at the moment self-confidence is gradually rising, the voice will be more calm.


    £¢


    ......


    Only love is the eternal myth


    Tide up and down, never regret the date of true love


    Several times if the pain of entanglement, how many night pinchHold hands tightly, let me and you never leave again


    ......


    £¢


    Singing to the emotional place, Ji Qingxue''s voice choked, a drop of tears fell in her eyes, a look of pity.


    Although the audience couldn''t guess who the person was, they were all moved by Ji Qingxue''s singing and gave their warmest applause, even more than Wang Hong.


    When Qin Nuo sees Ji Qingxue''s performance backstage, he sighs silently at the bottom of his heart. It''s hard for him to accept beauty''s kindness.


    Ji Qingxue is undoubtedly absolutely excellent. She should have a figure and a face. According to today''s trend, she will be a new star in the entertainment industry in the future.


    This kind of girl at the goddess level is something Qin Nuo did not dare to think of in his previous life. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Ji Qingxue is a goddess, but she is very devoted to herself, which makes Qin Nuo feel a little pressure.


    Because Ji Qingxue has more than one, Nuofei, Su Ruoyu, and Li Yawen, who has just been cured by himself, there are three.


    Qin Nuo has a headache again. It''s not a good thing to be too charming. It''s not good to choose any one. It will hurt other girls.


    "Host, please don''t fall into habitual thinking. Since it''s hard to choose, why don''t you take all of them?"


    At the critical moment, the system came out again to "share worries and solve difficulties" for Qin Nuo.


    "All of them. Is it possible? The Chinese practice monogamy. What''s more, they can''t agree to this kind of thing if they take out anyone who is a man of great power."


    Qin Nuo immediately vetoed the proposal. If these four people can have one, it is a blessing from previous generations. If they have four at the same time, Qin Nuo is afraid of being punished by heaven.


    "Short sighted, many countries in the world are polygamous, and there are more women around the strong. Isn''t that normal?"


    The system seems to be determined. If he wants to accept these women, he will constantly instill ideas into him.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I have to pass Xiangxiang. I don''t want to make Xiangxiang unhappy. I''d better take care of other things first."


    Qin Nuo shakes her head. Even if she really wants to, Xiangxiang may not want to find four wives. What''s more, Li Yawen is Xiangxiang''s biological mother, so she probably won''t like it any more

 Chapter 220

    £¢


    Only love is the eternal myth


    No one has forgotten the old, old oath


    Your tears turn into colorful butterflies flying all over the sky


    Love is the wind under the wings, two hearts fly freely with each other


    You are the only beautiful myth in my heart


    £¢


    Ji Qingxue, not far away, finally finished singing this song, Shallow bow, then gently took off his mask.


    Pretty face slightly red, eyes and shallow tears, but still can''t see in the audience, this look is not inferior to the popular actress.


    The audience immediately burst out bursts of applause, although they are not very familiar with the actress on stage, but the singing is very beautiful, so they are not stingy of their applause.


    "This song is so beautiful. I love it."


    "I just searched, but I didn''t find this song on the Internet. Is it an original song? It''s too strong."


    "This girl is Ji Qingxue. I seem to have seen her before."


    "No matter who she is, I''m all pink. I''m talented and beautiful. It''s my dish."


    Although the enthusiasm of the scene is not as good as Wang Hong, it is not far away. As a little-known star, it is very rare.


    Wang Hong''s eyes are full of jealousy at this time. With his reputation as the four heavenly kings, he is as big as the girl who has just started his career. In a sense, he has lost to the person sitting next to him.


    "Miss Ji, are you free in the evening? Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Wang Hong perfectly put away the jealousy in his eyes. In the face of such a beautiful woman, he really can''t get angry. He has beauty and talent, which is the type he likes.


    If you can ask her out in the evening, maybe you can take her to the hotel to kiss Fangze. Of course, he is quite sure that he can win the new man in front of him.


    Just now Wang Hong got the information of Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue from the staff, and learned that Ji Qingxue is a newcomer who has just been on the market for less than half a year, but Qin Nuo is just a net star, and his main business is just a game player.


    However, he is not interested in qinuokesi at all. It is estimated that he has made friends with the people of Nuoshi group by good luck. Since he is not a member of the circle, they will not have too many opportunities to contact in the future, so there is no need to worry about it.


    But Ji Qingxue is not the same. No one who has stepped into the entertainment industry does not want to be red. As long as he wants to be red, Wang Hong is fully sure to win.


    With her own resources, as long as she is willing to follow her, she will be popular soon, which is much faster than working alone.


    At the moment, the camera lens is not with them, so there is no picture of the two people talking.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I have an appointment this evening


    Ji Qingxue disgusted said, she used to like Wang Hong, but just what he did, completely subverted her understanding of him.


    In Ji Qingxue''s heart, even if Wang Hong is a big man in the entertainment industry, he is much worse than Qin Nuo.


    Although Ji Qingxue also hates Wang Hong, but he doesn''t want to tear his face, so he can only deal with it perfunctorily.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Ji''s date the hairy boy who just clashed with me? With all due respect, is there any place he can match me? "


    Wang Hong looks arrogant. Although the boy seems to have some influence behind him, he is sure that Qin Nuo is definitely not a direct member of Nuo style group, so he is not afraid.


    "Mr. Wang, I respect you as a senior in the entertainment industry, so I''m very polite to you, but please pay attention to what you say. To tell you the truth, I think he is better than you anywhere."


    Ji Qingxue is a little angry when she sees Wang Hong slandering her sweetheart like this, and her attitude is quite tough.


    She didn''t lie. In her heart, Qin Nuo is omnipotent. If Qin Nuo is willing to devote herself to the entertainment industry, her achievements may not be less than Wang Hong''s.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s eyes shining with the light of worship, Wang Hong is even less angry. With his fame and status, he can''t compare with a little boy who just entered the entertainment industry.


    No one will believe it when he says it. Suddenly he sees that Qin Nuo is ready to play with a mask on, so he turns to Ji Qingxue and says, "Miss Ji seems to have a lot of confidence in him. Let''s make a bet."


    "Oh? What kind of gambling? " Ji Qingxue is interested.


    "After his performance, the audience will rate our performance. We''ll bet that since you think he is better than me, there will be more people supporting him. If you lose, you''ll have dinner with me tonight. On the contrary, I''ll apologize to him."Wang Hong said that it''s a big circle. If it''s more popular, Qin Nuo doesn''t know what''s worse than him. At that time, he will beat Qin Nuo in the face with a huge number of votes and disgust the Nuo group behind him.


    But more importantly, you can have dinner with the beauty in front of you, and even something special can happen. That''s great.


    "I don''t bully you either. I''ll give you some time to think about it."


    In order to show his magnanimity, Wang Hong also pretends to be "generous" and wants to leave a good impression on Ji Qingxue.


    "No, I''ll fight you."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have the slightest hesitation. She took the challenge directly. She believed in Qin Nuo and was full of confidence in him.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t even think about it, he accepted his bet. He was very angry. With a cold hum, he turned his eyes to the stage. He wanted to see what was sacred about Qin Nuo.


    On the other hand, after the host''s introduction, Qin Nuo gently stroked his chest, relieved some of his inner tension, and began to walk gradually towards the stage.


    It''s just the first step for him to enter the entertainment industry, so he is determined to perform well in his heart and strive for popularity.


    For this reason, he and his wife specially exchanged a new song for the system with thousands of reputation, that is, they are ready to shine on the stage. He doesn''t know that his actions at this time are related to Ji Qingxue''s fate tonight.


    The audience looked at Qin Nuo on the stage, but they felt a little familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen him.


    After thinking hard for a while, he had no choice but to give up and planned to find the way out of the song.


    £¢


    Once dreamed of walking the world with a sword


    Take a look at the prosperity of the world


    Young heart always some frivolous


    Now you are a cosmopolitan


    £¢


    This song is Qin Nuo''s favorite song. In his previous life, when he was confused, he didn''t know how many times to sing it. After systematic reinforcement, His deep and slightly hoarse voice just sang out the original singer''s feeling, and even had more flavor than the original singe

 Chapter 221

    The audience are all affected by Qin Nuo''s singing. Their thoughts are flying in Qin Nuo''s singing. In a trance, they suddenly think of their green years.


    Those buried in the heart for a long time and dare not think of the years, now like a movie in general, projected in the mind, for a long time.


    "This voice reminds me of my first love, sobbing."


    "I''ve done nothing all these years, and I''ve come here to be a mass actor."


    "This voice, I know, on the stage is nuoshen, ha ha."


    Nuoshen, nuoshen


    "Nuoshen is awesome, but someone can tell me who nuoshen is."


    "You don''t care who he is, it''s over."


    I don''t know who yelled "nuoshen". After a while, the whole audience was shouting the name of nuoshen, and the roar like mountains and rivers would overturn the whole studio.


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect to be recognized after only singing two lines of lyrics. According to the rules, he can only take off his mask and finish singing.


    But after taking off the mask, Qin Nuo''s face was shown on the stage for the first time. Although it was not as white as a line of fresh meat, it was angular and distinctive.


    £¢


    Now you are a cosmopolitan


    Once let you love the girl


    Now it''s gone


    Love always makes you want and worry


    I''ve made you black and blue


    Dilililidilililidada


    ......


    £¢


    When the song reached its climax, it ignited the audience in an instant, Everyone stood up and waved with Qin Nuo''s hands. The whole studio was like a concert.


    Many people take out their mobile phones as temporary help cards. If it wasn''t for the first time, they would sing along with Qin Nuo.


    Backstage, main control room.


    "What is the sacred of Qin Nuo? Why have I never heard of him in Yunjiang?"


    Zhang Yun, with both hands on his back, looked at the crazy audience on the screen, puzzled.


    Judging from Qin Nuo''s current skills, his singing skills seem to be better than Wang Hong''s. such people should have been famous in the singing world for a long time, but now they appear in their programs.


    What''s more strange is that yesterday, people from Nuoshi group suddenly contacted him and asked him to pay more attention to Qin Nuo in the program, which shows that Qin Nuo is also related to Nuoshi group.


    "Tell him to go on and double Qin Nuo''s entrance fee."


    Zhang Yun immediately said to his secretary, although I don''t know who he said, it''s not a problem to make friends with him.


    At the guest table, Wang Hong and Ji Qingxue naturally felt the enthusiasm from the audience behind them, which is hard to see in general concerts.


    "Damn it, this boy really has two hands."


    Wang Hong''s secret way is not good. According to this situation, he may lose. I didn''t expect that a little-known boy could have such good singing skills.


    It''s the first time for Qin Nuo to sing on the stage, which is different from the live room. The audience is very enthusiastic. He can clearly see the joy on everyone''s face.


    The feedback from the audience is awesome, and Qin Nuo on the stage will not sing with a stingy effort and sing harder.


    Looking at Qin Nuo on the stage, Ji Qingxue also has a lot of thoughts. Qin Nuo is really a music genius. Not only his songs are very beautiful, but also his singing is impeccable.


    Coupled with superb medical skills, the game is also the first person of LPL, martial arts naturally, Ji Qingxue is confused.


    It is said that she is proficient in singing. In order to practice singing well, she has suffered a lot, which makes her achievement today.


    But Qin Nuo is not only gifted in singing, but also better than others in other aspects. Is it true that someone is a genius in Tianzong? As soon as he learns everything, Ji Qingxue begins to doubt life.


    But no matter what Qin Nuo looks like, it''s what she likes in her heart. There''s no doubt about that.


    £¢


    I always think of my friends walking on the road


    How many are waking up


    Let''s have a drink


    A good man''s heart is like the sea


    Experienced all kinds of life, the world is warm and coldThe smile is warm and pure


    £¢


    After Qin Nuo''s song was finished, there were lingering sounds. The audience cried and laughed. They all felt different feelings from Qin Nuo''s song.


    "It''s a cow


    I don''t know who yelled again. In an instant, the whole studio was like a domino card, and the voice was everywhere. After a while, the whole audience roared: "Nuo Shenniu force."


    The sound is deafening. Qin Nuo is also very pleased to see that the response is so strong. This song is sung in those Rush years. The audience resonates, which shows that everyone''s heart is full of stories.


    Only those who have a story can really appreciate Qin Nuo''s singing, or regret, or joy, or sadness, but no matter what kind of emotion, it is the youth that he once experienced.


    Seeing that the scene is so warm, Wang Hong can''t sit still in the banquet. If this posture continues, he will surely lose.


    Fortunately, after the guest''s appearance, he has a short rest. He can take advantage of this opportunity to have some activities.


    After a full five minutes, the audience began to calm down. After the same ceremony, Qin Nuo walked towards the guest table.


    Next, please pick up the voting machine on the right side of your seat and vote for your favorite guests


    When the host sees that all the three guests are in place, he will proceed to the next stage, where the audience will vote to select the most powerful guests in this issue.


    This is also the only opportunity for the audience to interact with the audience and cheer on the guests they like.


    However, in China, there is an inside story about this kind of voting. It all depends on who the program group is going to let win. Although it''s a matter of knowing, people in the audience are still very happy to cast their vote.


    "Hey, big cousin, who are you going to vote for?"


    "Nonsense, it must be something. Nuoshen, he has made me cry."


    Yes, I haven''t heard such a tear jerking song for a long time. When I get back, I''ll call my ex girlfriend


    "Although Hong Zizai is good at singing, this time I will support nuoshen and give the new couple a chance."


    "I think I''d better vote for my goddess. That song is also a new one. It also needs support."


    The audience whispered, but their opinions were almost unified. Most of them supported Qin Nuo, and a few of them discussed Ji Qingxue.


    As for Wang Hong, only a few voices said they would vote for Wang Hong, but they were soon covered up by other voices.


    By chance, he heard a few conversations from the audience behind him. Wang Hong was on pins and needles in the banquet. Listening to this tone, his popularity seems to be lower than Ji Qingxue.


    If he is really defeated by these two newlyweds in the number of votes, he will definitely become the laughing stock of others. How can he gain a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future

 Chapter 222

    Different from Wang Hong, Ji Qingxue and Qin Nuoke are more comfortable.


    "Qin Nuo, I''ll tell you that I just made a bet with Wang Hong on whether you can outnumber him."


    Ji Qingxue moved the chair to Qin Nuo a little, and said to Qin Nuo gently.


    "Ah? Are you not afraid to lose when you compare me with the heavenly king singer


    Qin Nuo is surprised to hear Ji Qingxue''s words. This girl is an independent master. It''s hard to see her fight with others.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid. I have full confidence in you. When you sang just now, the audience''s reaction was much more than his."


    "Maybe it''s the song that reminds them. By the way, what are you gambling on?"


    Qin Nuo thought of the crux of the problem and asked.


    "Nothing. If I lose, I''ll have dinner with him. If he loses, he''ll have to apologize for his behavior."


    Ji Qingxue feels warm when she sees that Qin Nuo is so nervous. But when it comes to gambling, she is still careless. It seems that it''s not her who accompanies Wang Hong to dinner after losing gambling.


    "You silly girl, Wang hongmingxian is so mean to you that you even gamble with him. If you lose, don''t you lose


    Qin Nuo slightly reproaches and says that Wang Hong is really cheeky. He just wanted to do something to Ji Qingxue. This time, he is even more bold. He wants to ask Ji Qingxue out for dinner directly.


    In his mind, he was afraid that it would be more than an appointment for a meal. He was afraid that what happened after the meal would be the key point. Qin Nuo felt that his anger seemed to be rising again.


    If there are not so many people present, he doesn''t mind letting Niang Pao know what Bajiquan master is, but Ji Qingxue and her bet is also for her own sake. Thinking about it, Ji Qingxue is still very concerned about herself.


    "I''m not afraid. If you really lose, I''ll take you to dinner. Anyway, he asked me to accompany him to dinner. He didn''t say if I could take other people with me. I don''t think he dares to be a demon with you."


    Ji Qingxue mischievous said, the feelings of this girl is not to show off a moment of anger, ah, has long been ready for the back road.


    "That''s no good. If you dare to pay attention, you don''t pay attention to me at all."


    Qin Nuo side eye looks, but found that Wang Hong''s figure has disappeared, do not know where to go.


    If Wang Hong is stubborn and insists on Ji Qingxue''s idea, Qin Nuo doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. Now even if he is the king of heaven, he doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    ......


    In the studio, two men are standing on one side, discussing something fiercely. It''s Wang Hong and director Zhang Yun who have disappeared.


    "Lao Zhang, I seldom ask for help, but I really have to ask you to help me. I will lose face in front of that girl."


    Wang Hong looks anxious at the moment. He doesn''t have the publicity he made when he first came to the recording studio.


    If he lost the bet, he had to apologize to Qin Nuo. In his capacity, he apologized to a young man who just started his career. He was very unconvinced, which was worse than killing him with a knife.


    More importantly, his impression in front of his sister is much worse, but what he doesn''t know is that when he quarreled with Qin Nuo just now, he was blacklisted in Ji Qingxue''s heart.


    "Hongtianwang, brother, I''m also powerless. After all, you know, our program group has become like this. It all depends on the investment of Northrop group, so this time, I really love it."


    Zhang Yun is embarrassed to say that his father, the gold Lord, has made a speech to support Qin Nuo. If he plays a trick in this link, he will only be overwhelmed.


    Zhang Yun knows this very well. At the beginning of the decline of the program group, he wanted Wang Hong to cheer up his popularity, but he was severely rejected by the latter.


    Today''s words are just karma.


    "You are so heartless. I''ll give you ten times as much as they''ve given you, OK?"


    Seeing that his request was rejected, Wang Hong really began to panic, and his voice was obviously urgent.


    "It''s not a matter of money. As a king of heaven, you want to defeat the newcomers through the dark curtain. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Seeing Wang Hong''s obstinacy, Zhang Yun is also distressed to say that Wang Hong was so high spirited that with his own toughness, he climbed and rolled in the entertainment industry and gradually moved to the throne of the king of heaven.


    But now, it''s only seven or eight years. Wang Hong, who is used to being a respectable man, has to rely on shady scenes to win new people. Zhang Yun feels very sorry.To tell you the truth, he carefully watched the performances of the three people. Qin Nuo was worthy of crushing Wang Hong, while Ji Qingxue, another one, was only a little worse than Wang Hong.


    If it wasn''t because she had just started her career, it would have been the existence of Wang Hong. However, he didn''t have the heart to see his old friend so down, so he said to Wang HongMian


    "Well, in our friendship for so many years, I don''t want to tamper with the voting data this time. I just use the real voting data, Win or lose. "


    Wang Hong scolded the old fox in his heart. On the surface, Zhang Yun seemed to help him, but in fact, he couldn''t change the ending.


    Because on the face of it, if Wang Hong doesn''t tamper with the data, he can''t compare with Qin Nuo''s. in this way, Zhang Yun won''t be offended by both sides, and he is a typical peacemaker.


    However, Wang Hong has been in the entertainment industry for many years. He can''t sit in today''s position even if he doesn''t understand this kind of worldly wisdom. Therefore, he can only thank him very much before leaving the studio.


    That''s right, but Zhang Yun''s two different operations have really helped him. If he doesn''t speak, Qin Nuo will definitely be the first to vote this time.


    But without Zhang Yun interfering in the data, he still has a chance. With his fame in the entertainment industry for many years, he may not necessarily lose. Thinking of this, Wang Hong''s pace is more confident.


    If you let other people know that a singer who has been famous for many years has to rely on self hypnosis to face the newcomers who have just stepped into the entertainment industry, you may be very sorry.


    On one side, Zhang Yun lost his hands behind him and watched Wang Hong leave step by step, but a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Next to him is a computer, and what the computer shows is the voting data of the audience just counted.


    How can this old fox do something that is not sure.


    Everything is under his control

 Chapter 223

    Before returning to the banquet, Wang Hong saw Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue together, talking and laughing. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But this intimate posture, as well as Ji Qingxue''s face, which was laughed by Qin Nuo from time to time, were beating Wang Hong''s face.


    Ji Qingxue, alone with Wang Hong, can be said to be as cold as it needs to be, but with Qin Nuo, he immediately becomes a little bird.


    What does this show? It shows that Wang Hong and Qin Nuo are not at the same level in Ji Qingxue''s heart. Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to have half a smile when he faces him.


    The anger in Wang Hong''s heart rushed up again. The anger dazzled his mind. At the moment, he couldn''t control how much power Qin Nuo had behind him. He just wanted to find someone to repair Qin Nuo so that he could get rid of the hatred in his heart.


    After sitting on the seat with no expression on his face, Wang Hong hums coldly and closes his eyes. If he can''t see his eyes, he will be annoyed sooner or later.


    Qin Nuo could not help laughing when he saw that Wang Hong was angry and had no place to express his anger. It seems that the measure of the heavenly king of Chinese music is not much better.


    "Well, after five minutes of voting by the audience, the staff finally finished counting the votes. Next, let''s see which of the three guests is today''s popular No.1 guest."


    After receiving the instructions from the headphones, the host on the stage began to tell his lines.


    On the big screen in the center of the stage, the portraits of the three people are recorded. Above the portraits is a bar chart, and the height of the bar chart increases with the number of votes of the three people.


    Wang Hong stares at the big screen, which is the key to decide whether he can hold the beauty today. Even if he can''t harvest Ji Qingxue''s heart, he can''t lose to Qin Nuo.


    It''s too hard for him to be a great king and apologize to a new person.


    At the beginning of the screen, the votes of the three people were steadily increasing, but not a few seconds later, the increase speed of the histogram above Wang Hong''s head began to slow down.


    But Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue are improving steadily. Wang Hong knows that he seems to be cool with a "clatter" in his heart.


    Having been on variety shows for countless times, he naturally knows that this is a sign that the number of votes has reached its peak, but now it is less than five seconds in the past. Unexpectedly, he is no longer growing.


    This kind of situation only appeared when he was just on the road. At that time, he was not popular and his songs were not well-known. He was a little unknown grass.


    So when he first participated in the variety show, he was very excited. Although he knew that he was going to be a green leaf to set off other stars, he was still excited and didn''t sleep well for two days.


    But he never dreamed that today, more than ten years after he became famous, he still lost and lost.


    It seems that God deliberately played a joke on him. When his votes reached 250, they did not continue to rise.


    £¢250£¿ Hahaha, the king of heaven is just a 250. "


    "My mom, what''s the situation? The votes of nuoshen and my goddess are still steadily increasing. Is there no inside story in this program? Let hongtianwang''s vote be so low. "


    "Black screen, absolutely black screen. I think Honghong''s vote is so low, while the other two people''s vote is still rising. There must be black screen. I want to find the theory of program group."


    "Come on, I''ll vote for nuoshen. Nuoshen is really better than your Honghong."


    Yes, me too, but I vote for my goddess


    ......


    Wang Hong''s pale face listened to the discussion from the audience behind him, just like a knife in his heart.


    Not only to face failure, but also by the masses behind the melon one by one to mend the knife, too cruel.


    "It''s strange that Wang Hong has only 250 votes. Qingxue, you have to be twice as many as him. Ah, it''s not in line with science. Doesn''t the program group engage in shady scenes?"


    Qin Nuo looked at the number of votes Wang Hong had already stopped on the big screen and asked strangely.


    In terms of fame, ten Qin Nuo''s are not as famous as Wang Hong''s. although Qin Nuo is also quite famous, it is only in the circle of Yunjiang and hero League.


    Out of Yunjiang, most people are confused when they mention Qin Nuo''s name with others, but Wang Hong is different. As one of the four greatest singers in the world, he has nearly 200 million fans on Weibo.


    As long as he orders, there will be countless fans to interact with, so the program group has to consider the influence of stars.It can be said that almost none of the variety shows in China do nothing.


    For example, if a big singer like Wang Hong loses to someone who is not as famous as him in singing variety show, such a thing is absolutely impossible.


    Let the audience vote is just a cover. The real data source is controlled by the background. Whoever the program group wants to be the first will be the first.


    So seeing that Wang Hong''s vote is lower than that of Ji Qingxue and himself, Qin Nuo can''t believe his eyes.


    Is this still the style of Chinese variety show, or is the backstage data statistics wrong? If the system has not spoken all the time, Qin Nuo would have suspected that it was the system that did it.


    "Who knows, maybe he''s too bad to watch the program."


    Ji Qingxue sees that Qin Nuo''s vote is far ahead of Wang Hong, and the stone in her heart finally falls to the ground.


    Although she also believes that Qin Nuo must be stronger than Wang Hongqiang, she is not sure whether the program team will do data, so she is worried.


    As long as he wins Wang Hong, he has to apologize to Qin Nuo, and he doesn''t have to eat with this disgusting person. She is very satisfied with the result.


    In the end, Ji Qingxue''s number of votes came to 500, then it began to slow down, and finally settled at 521.


    Qin Nuo, on the other hand, is still going up. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. The recording shed is very large and can hold nearly 2000 people.


    Of these 2000 people, only one in ten chose to support Wang Hong. This support rate is extremely low, and only some loyal fans of Wang Hong would do so.


    Ji Qingxue, as a new comer in the entertainment industry, has won more than 500 votes, which is also very good, but it seems that most people come because of her beauty.


    For otaku, it''s OK to have a beautiful face. Although the song is good, the beauty is justice.


    Qin Nuo''s vote soon broke through the 1000 mark, and then stopped at the time of nearly 1300 votes. The final vote was 1289

 Chapter 224

    1289, a thousand more than Wang Hong!


    Wang Hong''s face is very pale at the moment. He not only lost, but also lost very ugly. His votes are not even a fraction of others.


    With his reputation as the king of heaven, Wang Hong could not accept the reality for a moment.


    "Well, Mr. two hundred and fifty, you have lost this time, so please keep your promise."


    After seeing the result, Qin Nuo stood up and said to Wang Hong, who was holding his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Those who insult others are always insulted. For Wang Hong, he has no sympathy at all.


    As the saying goes, the higher you fly, the worse you fall. Just now, his arrogance is still fresh in Qin Nuo''s memory. This time, Feng Shui turns around, and Qin Nuo will not be merciful.


    "No way! It''s impossible! I can''t lose to you! "


    Wang Hong, who has been silent all the time, suddenly stands up and says hysterically. He looks like he''s crazy and terrible.


    Qin Nuo worried that Wang Hong''s madness would hurt Ji Qingxue, who was closest to him, so he quickly leaned over to Ji Qingxue so that she would not be hurt. Fortunately, Wang Hong didn''t follow up, so Qin Nuo continued:


    "Oh, is this the king''s credit? It''s really worthless. "


    "Don''t be complacent, boy. I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    Listening to Qin Nuo''s sarcasm, Wang Hong wants to do it now, but his only reason tells him that he can''t beat people here, otherwise his good reputation for years of business will be destroyed.


    But he couldn''t stay here any longer. The more he stayed, the worse he felt. Wang Hong, who was in a dilemma, simply left the banquet and walked backstage. It seemed that he was going to leave.


    Naturally, the staff discovered the abnormal situation at the guests'' table for the first time, and quickly reported it to Zhang Yun.


    Guests do not continue recording because of many reasons. After receiving the report, Zhang Yun decisively gave the order to suspend recording, and he took a group of people to the background.


    Backstage dressing room, Wang Hong changed the clothing group prepared for him, ready to pack things away.


    At the moment, he can''t manage the professionalism and contract spirit. Now he has only one idea, which is to run as far as possible.


    As for whether the program group can continue to record without him, he can''t manage it and doesn''t want to manage it any more.


    "I said," hongtianwang, you are not interesting enough. "


    Zhang Yun came to the dressing room in a hurry, and immediately saw Wang Hong, who was cleaning up his clothes, and knew what he was thinking.


    However, as an old friend for many years, this practice made him lose face. The most important guests of this program all gave up. The program certainly can''t go on, and it''s hard for him to explain to the top.


    You know, in order to invite Wang Hong out of the mountain, not only let him save face to ask Wang Hong, but also paid up to 10 million appearance fee, which brought Wang Hong over.


    I don''t know that I have just finished recording the appearance, but I have already left one.


    "Hum, it''s not enough for you to do some data for me, but you don''t want me to lose so badly. I have no face to stay here!"


    Wang Hong stopped his hand and yelled at Zhang Yun.


    "I don''t mean you. As a king of heaven, what''s the matter with new people? What''s more, I can use my career as a guarantee. I didn''t do any data in this vote. It''s all the most original data."


    Zhang Yun was afraid that Wang Hong would question him. In order to cater to Norfolk group, he deliberately made Qin Nuo''s data very high, so he quickly explained.


    It''s better not to explain. This explanation hurt Wang Hong''s heart even more, and he immediately began to pack up his things.


    During the journey from the guest seat to the dressing room, he was always excusing himself. Maybe Zhang Yun faked the data, which led to Qin Nuo''s vote being so much higher than him.


    To be honest, in this kind of voting process, the number of votes of the highest party can be several times higher than that of the lowest party, which is almost impossible in real variety shows.


    In the general variety show, when it comes to voting, the difference is basically only a few votes, and the highest difference is 20 or 30 votes, which is already very outrageous.


    Because we are all in the same circle. If there is a big difference, the loser will be very embarrassed. But if it''s just "reluctant to lose", people won''t feel anything wrong.


    Therefore, it is a failure in essence. There is a lot of difference in the number of votes, which is almost the same as the number of votes. In fact, it gives a completely different impression.The reason why Wang Hong is so angry is because of this. Even if he fails, he has a little face.


    At that time, the program will be broadcast, and the audience will see that the number of votes of the top four singers is not a fraction of the number of new singers. Isn''t that a joke for the audience.


    If Zhang Yun knew that Wang Hong was thinking this way, he would probably cry out that he was wronged and let the voting be fair. It was put forward by the people of Norfolk group. As a director, he seems to be very big, but in front of the golden owners, he is so small.


    Without Wang Hong, the program group is just not popular enough, but without Northrop group, which provides them with the source of funds, the program will surely die.


    Although in the early years, singer star was still quite popular and could attract all kinds of investment and advertising, but the program group was single and the stamina was insufficient. In the past two years, the audience rating has plummeted, and there is no glory in the past.


    Fortunately, with the help of Northrop group this time, the problem of funding has been solved for them. Otherwise, it is still a problem whether the program group can continue to run.


    Holding up Qin Nuo is the first task assigned to him by Noble Group, and Zhang Yun can only serve him well.


    You know, Ji Qingxue, who has been in the entertainment circle for half a year and is already a little famous, has only a appearance fee of 500000 yuan.


    Qin Nuo''s appearance fee of 4 million is largely due to the face of Norfolk group. Otherwise, with his reputation in the entertainment industry, it will be the limit to give 200000 yuan.


    However, Qin Nuo will not know all this. Up to now, he still thinks that stars in the entertainment industry are too easy to pick up money.


    "Ding! When the task is completed, the reputation of the host will be increased by 50000. In view of the excellent response of the performance just sung, an additional 20000 reputation will be awarded. The current total reputation is 220000. "


    On the other hand, Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue are confused when they see Wang Hong go away in a rage. However, Qin Nuo''s mind sounds the prompt sound of completing the task systematically, which makes him happy.


    All of a sudden nervous 70000 reputation, rounding, also equal to a seven treasures gather soul Huang Dan

 Chapter 225

    He has always kept the story of carambola in his mind. He has never forgotten it. After recording the program today, he plans to drive carambola back to her hometown tomorrow to treat her younger brother.


    Although it takes a hundred thousand points to exchange the seven treasures juhun Huangdan for a piece of reputation, Qin Nuo is willing to. If others treat him well, he can give it back ten times.


    Of course, carambola usually takes care of Xiangxiang. He can see clearly that it''s better than taking care of his own daughter. So Qin Nuo is willing to repay him.


    After all, for him, Xiangxiang stands first in her heart, followed by noffi, Ji Qingxue and others.


    "Ah, did you see clearly just now? I saw Hongtian go away in a hurry."


    "I see it. I look very angry."


    "No, I''m not good at it. It''s just that the number of votes is so far behind that I just left."


    Anyway, we can only sit here for 100 yuan a day. If the festival catalogue doesn''t go down, it''s just a waste of money. Isn''t it good


    When the audience saw that the photographer had stopped working, they knew that the program had stopped recording and began to talk about Wang Hong''s departure.


    "Qin Nuo, you said he would be OK. The program stopped recording."


    Ji Qingxue said anxiously. Judging from Wang Honggang''s performance, she was obviously very angry. If she stopped recording, today''s program could not be recorded.


    "Let''s go, Qingxue. Let''s go backstage too, lest this man run away."


    Qin Nuo decided to go backstage to have a look. It''s not a good thing to wait here. If Wang Hong runs away, he will lose a lot.


    Dare to play Ji Qingxue''s idea, especially when he is singing on the stage, he still stealthily colludes with Ji Qingxue. This debt must be calculated with him. Sometimes, men are very terrible when they are jealous.


    After making up their minds, they walked backstage.


    ......


    In the dressing room, Wang Hong has packed up his things and is ready to go out. It seems that he has made up his mind and no one can stop him.


    Wang Hong, I tell you, don''t go too far. We have a contract. If you break the contract, you know how much you should pay


    Zhang Yun saw that it was useless for him to say anything. He was also a little angry in his heart. If he was too soft, he would have to be hard.


    "Hum, don''t press me with the contract. It''s three times the compensation. I can still afford to pay 30 million yuan, but it''s your program. Without me, I don''t think you can make a fire."


    Wang Hong seems to have calmed down from his anger. He knows that the program team can''t do without him. After all, his reputation is there.


    Without him, two new people? I''m afraid it''s not easy for the program team to do even the promotional trailer. With these chips, he will have the confidence to negotiate with Zhang Yun again.


    "Well, Zhang Yun, we have known each other for many years, and I don''t want to embarrass you. If you kick that Qin Nuo out of this recording, just leave me to record with Ji Qingxue. Then I won''t leave, and I will fully cooperate with you to record again, and then I can help you promote your program on Weibo."


    Wang Hong "understanding" said, threw out a series of attractive conditions, the purpose is to let Qin Nuo leave the program group.


    Lust heart big of he, unexpectedly arrived at this time, have not given up the idea of hit season clear snow.


    "Well, if Qin Nuo is an ordinary person, I can promise you, but the problem is that he is recommended by Norfolk group. I can''t disobey the instructions there."


    What Wang Hong said was too tempting for him. Every condition was hard for him to refuse, especially the last one.


    If there are stars at the level of king of heaven to promote their column group, the audience rating of this issue of their program will definitely create a historic high.


    If Qin Nuo is just a general little net star, he certainly doesn''t have to think about it. He can promise it on the spot, but he is the person named by Norfolk group to be praised, and Zhang Yun doesn''t dare to disobey it.


    If we let Norfolk group know that Zhang Yun has been kicked off by the person they named, then his position as director will not be wanted, and with the energy of Norfolk group, Yunjiang will have no place for him.


    For a moment, Zhang Yun was in a dilemma. Both fish and bear''s paws were good, but it was a pity that he could not have both. In this case, he just considered which one would get the most benefits.


    But Zhang Yun thinks that Qin Nuo is not named Nuo. He is certainly not the core person of the Nuo group. Whether he is just a little friendly with the people of the Nuo group, it''s not certain that the Nuo group is just for the sake of a smooth human relationship.If it''s the latter situation, he can discuss with Qin Nuo, invite Qin Nuo in the next period, and promise to give him a C seat at that time. In this way, you can get both fish and bear''s paws.


    Seeing that Zhang Yun had already begun to move his heart, Wang Hong knew that there was still room for maneuver, so he said while the iron was hot: "I don''t think Qin Nuo is a big man. If he is really a member of Nuo''s group, how can he not have any fame in Yunjiang?"


    "Well, then we have a deal."


    As soon as Zhang Yun bites his teeth, he decides to stay with Wang Hong and go to Qin Nuo. For the sake of audience rating and performance, he also decides to gamble this time.


    If the gambling is successful, he can turn around with this program and leave a good impression among the top leaders. However, if the gambling is wrong, he will not dare to think about the consequences any more.


    However, birds die for food and people forget about money. Since ancient times, one word of greed can destroy many people, and Zhang Yun is just one of them.


    But what he didn''t notice was that after a staff member at the door listened to him, he had disappeared into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Well, isn''t that Mr. 250? Why, I''ve changed my clothes. Why, are you ready to go back? "


    Qin Nuo saw some staff around the door, looking inside quietly, so he opened a road and went in with Ji Qingxue.


    "Hum, don''t be proud, boy. You''ll cry later. Lao Zhang, let''s talk about our decision to Qin Da Xing."


    Wang Hong deliberately lengthened the tone of "big star", which is self-evident.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t care. He doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry, and he doesn''t care about his fame. As long as he has enough money and Xiangxiang can grow up happily, he will be satisfied.


    But listen to Wang Hong''s words, it means that he has just discussed something shameful with Zhang Yun. Qin Nuo is very displeased by the way he sweeps down the situation

 Chapter 226

    "Director Zhang, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Qin Nuo ignores Wang Hong, who is on the side of zihi. Instead, he turns his head and looks at Zhang Yun.


    "Well, this, that, Mr. Qin, just after the discussion of our program group, we have decided to terminate the contract with you."


    Although Zhang Yun was in a dilemma, he soon regained his confidence at the thought of the benefits Wang Hong promised him. Qin Nuo was just a small man. He didn''t have to offend a heavenly king for him.


    He has just come up with a good speech for Norwich group, and he can handle it.


    Moreover, his tone is quite polite. If he is a little star, he will directly arrange his secretary to announce it. However, because Qin Nuo is a member of Norwich group, he still needs to give face.


    "Mr. Qin, you don''t mind. It''s really our fault this time, which leads to one more guest. I''ve already sent someone to prepare for double penalty. And I promise that I will invite you again next time, and give you a c-position, so as to praise you with all my strength."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t speak for a long time, Zhang Yun quickly promised that whether it was a blank check or not, it would be done first.


    "This is your program group''s business. I can''t manage it. I don''t have enough face. I''m afraid I can''t participate in your next program."


    Qin Nuo understood that this cloud wanted to abandon the car to protect the commander. He just embarrassed Wang Hong. If he stayed on the field, the program would not continue to be recorded.


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, so Wang Hong discussed with Zhang Yun for a long time just to drive him away.


    After some consideration, Zhang Yun still left the king of heaven between the king of heaven and xiaowanghong. After all, compared with Wang Hong, his fame is not only one grade worse.


    Although Zhang Yun put forward some compensation measures, in Qin Nuo''s opinion, it was just charity, and he disdained to ask for it.


    Even if this second rate variety show doesn''t like him, he believes that with his own ability, he will be able to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth.


    But what Qin Nuo cares about is that Ji Qingxue and Wang Hong are left behind by this cloud, which means that Wang Hong is still a thief at this point.


    Thinking of driving Qin Nuo away, he can boldly approach Ji Qingxue. How can Qin Nuo make him happy, he continued to say to Zhang Yun, "I can go, but Mr. 250 has just gambled with Qing Xue. I hope some people don''t forget, otherwise, hum, I will let him know that I Qin Nuo is not easy to provoke."


    "Qin Nuo, shut up


    Wang Hongshi on one side couldn''t listen any more. He was called by two hundred and five on the left and two hundred and five on the right. He couldn''t stand it.


    Taking advantage of Qin Nuo''s opportunity to face Zhang Yun, he quickly waves his fist at Qin Nuo from behind. This fist is aimed at the forehead. If ordinary people are hard hit, they will be seriously injured and hospitalized.


    "Qin Nuo, be careful."


    Ji Qingxue sees Wang Hong''s sneak attack and immediately exclaims that if something happens to Qin Nuo, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s a pity that Qin Nuo is not an ordinary person. Although he can''t see Wang Hong''s movements, he has long heard the sound of steps from the rear.


    He turned his head and avoided Wang Hong''s blow. Then he kicked Wang Hong''s buttocks with his right foot. Wang Hong was kicked two meters away and fell into the pile of clothes.


    Seeing this scene, the staff outside rushed in. Although they enjoyed eating melons, they are fighting now, so they can''t stand by.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t go too far. Please call the security guard


    Zhang Yun saw that Wang Hong was kicked by Qin Nuo. He quickly went to help him up. Seeing that Wang Hong was ok, he was relieved.


    But he was also angered by Qin Nuo''s behavior. As the most powerful person here, he thought he was very polite to Qin Nuo. Although he didn''t stand up to him, his own compensation measures were in place.


    But Qin Nuo also hurt Wang Hong, which is not to give him face, of course, he will not think, in the end who is the first shot.


    Now he was on the same boat with Wang Hong. Naturally, he wanted to keep Wang Hong. After a while, six big men came in with warning sticks.


    "Why, according to Director Zhang, I should stand still and let him attack me? If it was me who fell to the ground, would you just stand up and accuse Wang Hong? "


    Qin Nuo said coldly, give face don''t want face, that don''t give to go, his patience has been exhausted.Although there were six security guards over there, he was not afraid at all. The last time he cleaned up Zhang Wei, more than ten people were still different. Later, he put them down.


    Six people. It''s just a small scene.


    "Lao Zhang, tell them to give it to me. If they break it, I''ll carry it for you."


    Wang Hong was so angry that he was kicked away in public, especially in front of Ji Qingxue. How shameful it was to spread.


    "Hongtianwang, please don''t make any trouble. You are really responsible for this. Well, you just lost your bet and Mr. Qin kicked you. I think it''s better for us to shake hands and make peace with each other


    Zhang Yun is worthy of being experienced in the entertainment industry for a long time. It is impossible to achieve this position without any means.


    It must be impossible to beat people. If so many people are present, if they spread it secretly, their program group must be despised by thousands of people.


    Originally, this is the conflict between the two in private. How to solve it should be determined by themselves. The best way to end the show today is to choose harmony.


    "Hum, I hate those people who sneak attack most in my life. It''s a coward''s behavior. It''s just a matter for Wang Hong and me. Let''s solo it for a while. Don''t interfere with other people."


    Qin Nuo disdains to say, just he kicked Wang Hong, that is also Wang Hong sneak attack in front, if not Qin Nuo agility, I''m afraid now is on the way to the hospital.


    I''m afraid no one will look at him more than Ji Qingxue, so he must get back this justice.


    In his previous life, he lived a half of his life. In this life, with the help of the system, he has the ability to resist, so he will never be submissive and at the mercy of others.


    "You, you, what era, still engage in duels, show off their bravery, vulgar, cheap."


    Wang Hong faltered and said that Qin Nuo was much stronger than him in terms of his body shape. In terms of reaction, he just made a sneak attack with his extremely fast punch, and he was easily dodged.


    If they are really solos of 1v1, they are just insulting themselves

 Chapter 227

    "Forget it, Qin Nuo, don''t argue with them. Let''s go. I won''t record this program. Let''s go with you."


    Ji Qingxue is afraid of making a big deal, so she goes up to stop Qin Nuo. Today''s situation is getting more and more serious.


    Fighting with the king of heaven, whether they win or lose, they are the loser. Wang Hong is really worried. He may do something crazy.


    "Qin Nuo can go, but you can''t go, Miss Ji."


    When Wang Hong heard that Ji Qingxue was going to leave, he quickly said that his main purpose was to win Ji Qingxue. If this girl followed Qin Nuo, he would be empty of money and people.


    Zhang Yun''s heart at this time is really a dog, this pig teammate, at this juncture, also want to pick up girls, fortunately, there is no media reporter here, otherwise they will know.


    The reputation of the program group has been ruined, but Ji Qingxue''s performance on the stage just now is also very good. She has strength and beauty, and is a new person with great potential.


    As for Qin Nuo''s words, that''s even better. The singer is no better than Wang Hongqiang, who is the brain of this elite, but his fame is too far away.


    In the entertainment industry, no matter how well-known or powerful it is, it is useless. Many people believe that gold will always shine.


    But another thing they don''t know is that bad money drives out good money. Without a good packaging and marketing mechanism, no matter how good gold is, it can only be buried under the ground forever.


    Zhang Yun has been a director for many years. Naturally, he is very good at judging people. What he believes is that Qin Nuo will have a place in the entertainment industry in the future, but not today. Today, Wang Hong is more appealing.


    Therefore, there is no way. Although he knows what Wang Hong''s idea is, for the benefit of the program team, he still takes a step forward and says to Ji Qingxue, "Miss Ji, according to the contract we signed, if you breach the contract without any reason and do not continue to record the program, we have the right to claim compensation for three times the appearance fee."


    "This..."


    Ji Qingxue looks embarrassed. She is also a newcomer who has only been on the road for half a year. After she started a company with Qin Nuo, she finally made a little money.


    But it''s really hard for her to pay three times the appearance fee, that is, 1.5 million. You know, the money on her bank card is only one million.


    If you want Qin Nuo to help her take out the money, she is absolutely not willing, stubborn nature of her, is not willing to rely on others to achieve the goal.


    When she first entered the entertainment industry, there were some rich directors who took a fancy to her pure and beautiful beauty and put forward the request to support her, but they were severely rejected by Ji Qingxue.


    As a result, she has been making little progress for half a year. In the entertainment industry, it is extremely difficult for her to have no guide and resources.


    If Qin Nuo had not set up a company with her and given her many good songs, maybe she would have been just a little transparent.


    "Qingxue, if you are really willing to go with me, I will compensate you for your liquidated damages. But if you want to continue recording, I also understand that I will wait here for you to finish recording, so as to avoid some animals in human skin plotting against you."


    Qin Nuo looks at Ji Qingxue and hesitates, so he says sincerely.


    Having been in love with Ji Qingxue for more than a month, Qin Nuo naturally knows her living conditions. It''s very difficult for her to take out the penalty.


    What''s more, an artist like Ji Qingxue, who has just made her debut, needs to expose herself on variety shows in order to get traffic. So even if Ji Qingxue decides to record it, it''s reasonable.


    However, he will not be so easy to go, Wang Hong on the side of covetous, let Ji Qingxue a person stay here, he is not at ease.


    "Qin Nuo, please speak more clearly. Who are the animals


    Wang Hong on one side immediately yelled again. The meaning of this is very obvious, that is to say, Wang Hong is a beast.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t pay attention to the roaring Wang Hong. Now he doesn''t want to talk to the scum, but looks at Ji Qingxue.


    "I, I''ll go with you, but I''ll figure out the penalty myself."


    Being looked at by Qin Nuo with such a look, Ji Qingxue''s face immediately starts to blush. Qin Nuo is so considerate of her, so she will not be ashamed of Qin Nuo.


    As for the liquidated damages, she can borrow some from Su Ruoyu and return it to her later. As long as she can be with Qin Nuo, she is willing to do anything.


    Hearing what Ji Qingxue said, Qin Nuo''s eyes become tender and incomparable. If he has a wife like this, what can he ask for.So he took Ji Qingxue''s hand, and they were ready to go outside. This bullshit program is not recorded.


    Ji Qingxue looks at Qin Nuo''s right hand and holds hands in front of everyone. She is still a little shy, but after hesitating for a while, she stretches out her white left hand and is ready to follow Qin Nuo.


    "Well, well, Ji Qingxue, today you don''t give me the director''s face. I''ll let you stay in the entertainment industry in the future."


    Zhang Yun looked at Ji Qingxue unexpectedly so don''t give him face, immediately angry attack heart, immediately said.


    Although he is only a director, he has experienced the entertainment circle for a long time and has a wide range of contacts. Even if a first-line star meets him, he has to be polite and chat with him for a while.


    Now he was forced to break the contract by the new man without any face, which made him feel very embarrassed, even his feet trembled slightly.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Nuo stops and says to Ji Qingxue.


    But reply his, only Ji Qingxue firm shake head, for Qin Nuo, she decided to give up.


    They ignored Zhang Yun and Wang Hong, who were on the verge of collapse. In the eyes of many staff members, they walked step by step towards the door.


    Others immediately gave them a way. At the moment, the room was very quiet. Even Zhang Yun''s heavy breathing voice could be heard clearly.


    "Qin, Qin, Mr. Qin, Miss Ji, please wait a moment."


    Just as Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue are about to walk out of the room, a new group of people come out of the door. They seem to be in a hurry. At this moment, the leader''s breathing is even heavier than Zhang Yun''s.


    The leader looks like he has a big stomach. At first sight, he is short of exercise. He doesn''t know how far he has run and how tired he can be.


    "Oh? We have just finished a batch of work, and there are another batch. Is it so difficult for you to get out of the gate of the singer star? It''s easy to get in and difficult to get out? "


    Qin Nuo a pick eyebrow, tone already some angry, his patience in a little bit by this group of people wear away

 Chapter 228

    Just like mice, Qin Nuo is not such a patient person.


    He vowed that if this group of people want to find all kinds of excuses to keep Ji Qingxue, they will not be polite.


    There is a limit to a person''s tolerance. If he is provoked by them again and again, he will be very angry.


    "Mr. Qin, please don''t get me wrong. I came here specially to ask you to stay and record the program."


    The fat man seemed to be breathing slowly, and even spoke coherently. But what he said from his mouth surprised Qin Nuo a little.


    Mingming is a program group, but the decision is completely different, which makes Qin Nuo interested.


    "Oh? But the director Zhang said that he wanted to terminate his contract with me. Can you decide? "


    Qin Nuo was not angry and said, "let''s go and let''s come. It''s not a tossing man.".


    "Of course, I can. I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m wang Xinran, the general director of the singer God star. Just call me Xiao Wang."


    Wang Xinran said humbly that he was just preparing for lunch. As soon as he received the order from his superior, he quickly put down his job and rushed to the recording site.


    After the self introduction, he went into the room and said to the dull Zhang Yun: "Zhang Yun, I formally inform you that you are fired. Your director''s duties will be succeeded by the deputy director Wang Cheng. You should pack up and leave now."


    The news was like a bolt from the blue. Zhang Yun directly softened his legs and sat on the ground. The surrounding staff were also in an uproar. Who would have thought that the top person in charge of the recording scene of this program was fired just by one sentence.


    Not only did other people not expect, but even Zhang Yun himself did not expect that he would be expelled. He had been working in the column group for nearly seven or eight years, but he was suddenly expelled. There was no sign at all, which was hard for him to accept for a while.


    "Mr. Wang, why should you fire me? I have worked hard for so many years. I don''t think I have any merit, but I have no fault. You just fired me. I''m not reconciled."


    Zhang Yun is already crying. Because of his extravagant life, he still has a lot of debts to pay off. Without this job, he will soon be on the verge of bankruptcy.


    "Hum, I have no fault. I don''t know who lent you the courage. Today, I dare to offend the VIP of our column group. Do you still dare to say that I have no fault?"


    Wang Xinran faced Zhang Yun as if he had changed his face. His attitude was very strict, which was quite different from that of Qin Nuo just now.


    Zhang Yun knew what crime he had committed. Just now, he chose Wang Hong between Wang Hong and Qin Nuo. It was this move that brought him down.


    He never thought that although Qin Nuo was not well-known, his background was so big that he could let Wang Xinran come to appease him personally. At the moment, he was so regretful that his intestines were blue.


    "Oh, by the way, and Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to inform you that our program team will terminate the contract with you. As for the penalty, we have already printed it on the bank card in your contract. We are looking forward to our next cooperation."


    After Wang Xinran finished dealing with Zhang Yun, he turned to Wang Hong and said that although his speech was also very polite, his tone was unquestionably firm.


    This is not a tone of discussion, but a notice.


    "What, break my contract? Do you know who I am? Do you dare to break my contract


    Wang Hong doesn''t believe it. As the king of heaven, where he goes is not respected. He has always taken the initiative to terminate his contract with the program team, but today he was asked by the program team to terminate his contract. This is the first time in his career.


    "Yes, I don''t know Wang Hongwang, but I''m sorry, but that''s the result of the leaders'' discussion. Come and send Mr. Wang out."


    Wang Xinran and the people next to him made a scene. Two security guards immediately came up and invited Wang Hong out. Although Wang Hong was reluctant, Qianlong didn''t want to be a bully. In other people''s territory, he couldn''t help being reckless


    "That''s right. I like this attitude very much. I haven''t had so many things since then, But I have another question. I don''t know if I should say it properly. "


    Qin Nuo looked at the two people who were just arrogant, and immediately became the eggplant of frost. He was dejected, and he was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that before I started, someone came out to clean them up, so all my displeasure was swept away.


    But he still had a lot of doubts. He was not familiar with Wang Xinran, and he had never met him.But today, every word he says is to himself. He doesn''t give his old staff and the king of the singing world any face. Is Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue so big?


    It is absolutely impossible for him to face the possibility of offending the king of heaven and face himself. There is only one possibility, that is, someone is behind him to help him.


    Moreover, this person''s energy is so great that it is far beyond Wang Hong''s level. Otherwise, as soon as he is asked to go out, the program team will immediately line up people to stop him. This is totally impossible.


    When I think of the time when I gave them the order of appearance today, with his reputation as a rookie, he even got the last place. Maybe Xu Lingwei invited herself at that time, which was also the help of the people behind.


    Otherwise, with his popularity, how can he get the invitation of variety show? After Qin Nuo''s careful consideration, he comes to the conclusion that there must be someone behind him to help him.


    And this person must have a lot of energy. Among the people he knows, who else has such a lot of energy besides Northrop group.


    "I know what Mr. Qin wants to ask, but I''m sorry, I can''t say that. Mr. Qin just needs to remember that you are the VIP of the column group of" the God of songs ". Today''s thing is that my people are not sensible and have offended you. I apologize for him."


    Wang Xinran turned and bowed 90 degrees to Qin Nuo, with a very good attitude.


    When he came, the chairman of the board of directors repeatedly stressed with him that Qin Nuo must be kept, and the rest of the people, even if they were the king of heaven, would have to be dealt with by him.


    The attitude above is very firm. As long as Qin Nuo can be kept, other people can give up, so there is just this scene.


    Sitting on the floor, Zhang Yun sees that his immediate superiors are so humble. He also knows that he has provoked some people who can''t be provoked. Now, regardless of his identity as a big director, he quickly climbs to Qin Nuo.


    He wants to win Qin Nuo''s forgiveness through his bitter meat drama. As long as Qin Nuo forgives himself, Wang Xinran will have nothing to say

 Chapter 229

    For the sake of his future, for the sake of his hard won position, Zhang Yun can naturally leave his face behind and ask Qin Nuo to be himself.


    "Mr. Qin, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m damned. You have a lot of them. Please forgive me this time."


    Zhang Yun said with a runny nose and tears. His voice is so sad that he hears tears.


    Seeing Zhang Yun like this, Qin Nuo doesn''t sympathize with him at all. He is not the Holy Father. If someone apologizes and cries, it will be over.


    It''s not that easy. When Zhang Yun and Wang Hong just drove him away, he was more domineering than now, and he threatened Ji Qingxue with words.


    The most annoying thing in Qin Nuo''s life is the threat. Just in front of so many people, he threatened to make Ji Qingxue unable to survive in the entertainment industry. His naked revenge made Qin Nuo have to get rid of him.


    "Miss Ji, it was just me that was wrong. I lost my head and bumped into you. I am old and young. Please help me and talk to Mr. Qin for me."


    Zhang Yun saw that Qin Nuo was completely unmoved. Knowing that Qin Nuo would not be soft hearted, he quickly looked to Ji Qingxue.


    Judging from their interaction just now, their relationship is extraordinary. If they can move Ji Qingxue to ask Qin Nuo for help, it may not be saved.


    "Well, director Zhang, don''t do that."


    Ji Qingxue is also flustered God, she has never encountered such a situation, a time at a loss.


    But it''s really pitiful to see Zhang Yun''s appearance. Such a big person, her tearful appearance reminds her of her father.


    Ji Qingxue''s family condition is not very good. Her mother has been ill and can''t do heavy work. She also has a younger brother who is studying in Yunjiang University. The whole family lives on the money of her father''s coolie.


    At the beginning, in order to raise money for Ji Qingxue to go to university, Ji''s father begged all his relatives, but they were afraid that he couldn''t afford it, so they refused to borrow it.


    Finally, in order to satisfy his daughter''s desire to go to school, the stepfather knelt down to his relatives in person, which barely covered the first year''s tuition.


    Therefore, seeing that Zhang Yun kneels down for himself, Ji Qingxue immediately thinks that his father was not like this at the beginning, and his heart softens.


    "Qin Nuo, otherwise, let him go this time. It''s enough to teach him a lesson." Ji Qingxue said to Qin Nuo quietly.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, I hope you can let him go. After all, he made a small mistake just now."


    Qin Nuo thinks about it. Wang Hong is the only one who has been in conflict with him just now. Zhang Yun is just blinded by his interests. It''s not bad to let him go. But Wang Hong, the culprit, will not let him go.


    "Well, since Mr. Qin has pleaded with you, I''ll be good at making a proposal today. I''ll spare you one time, but I have to be demoted to three grades. Besides, after deducting all the year-end awards I''ve got this year, I can''t judge the excellent candidates."


    Wang Xinran saw that Qin Nuo also pleaded with Zhang Yun. He and Zhang Yun have been colleagues for five or six years. After all, they still have some feelings. Naturally, they are willing to follow the flow of human feelings.


    When Zhang Yun saw that his boss had spoken, he knew that he had survived at last. After thanking Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue, he went out dejectedly.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Ji, just let you laugh. I''ll ask the staff to make up for you, and we''ll continue recording later."


    Wang Xinran was relieved to see that the protagonists of the disturbance had already left. Qin Nuo could not be provoked. As long as he did not leave, his character would be completed today.


    Just when he came here, he heard from some old people that Qin Nuo had an ambiguous relationship with Nuofei, the only successor of Norfolk group.


    The son-in-law of Norwich group is much more useful than him. He also heard that the current leader of Norwich group promised to transfer 30% of the shares to his son-in-law.


    Although Qin Nuo is still unknown at this time, once he becomes the son-in-law of Norfolk group, he will become a Phoenix.


    The task given to him is to take Wang Hong and replace Zhang Yun. However, he decided on his own and fired Zhang Yun in order to please Qin Nuo.


    Fortunately, the beauty beside Qin Nuo spoke for Zhang Yun, and he took the opportunity to bring Zhang Yun back. Now he has earned enough favor in front of Qin Nuo and sent a favor to Zhang Yun.


    As for Wang Hong, although he is the king of heaven and has a lot of contacts, he can''t threaten him. He has more power behind him than Wang Hong, and when he asked Wang Hong to go out just now, there was no disrespect.Today, it can be said that Wang Xinran is in a good mood.


    After Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue are settled down, Wang Xinran leaves. There is a new director Wang Cheng guarding the scene here, and he is not required to be present.


    Hello, Mr. Qin and miss Ji. I''m Wang Cheng, the new director of the program recording group


    Wang Cheng is a middle-aged man with a rather thin body. His eyes are shining all the time. At first sight, he is a man who has been working for a long time.


    His professional ability is not as good as Zhang Yun''s, but with his own tact, or step by step to sit in the position of deputy director.


    This time, Zhang Yun falls into Qin Nuo''s hands, which makes him tremble. He doesn''t dare to neglect the unknown newcomer.


    "Hello, director Wang. Don''t be so restrained. Just take this place as your home."


    Qin Nuo only feels funny. It is clear that they are guests and Wang Cheng is the host, but his cautious appearance makes Qin Nuo feel like he is the host.


    "I dare not. Mr. Wang just said that Mr. Qin is the VIP of our program group. This etiquette is indispensable."


    Wang chenglian waved his hand and even Wang Xinran was polite. How dare he be rude, otherwise he would be the second Zhang Yun.


    Qin Nuo didn''t want to move him, so he didn''t care. The scene just touched him a lot.


    If there is no help from Northrop''s group behind him, and he is only one person in shadow, then he is definitely the one who has just been swept out.


    As for Wang Xinran, it is estimated that he will not show up from the beginning to the end, let alone help him drive Wang Hong away.


    Although Qin Nuo seems to have a good life on the surface, in fact, he is only self-sufficient. When he meets some powerful people, he really doesn''t care.


    "Sure enough, men love power. This feeling of being respected by others seems very good."


    Qin Nuo had such an idea for the first time. Compared with a team, he really had less things

 Chapter 230

    It took about half an hour for the program to start recording again. When the audience saw that there was no Wang Hong in the banquet, they felt very strange, but they didn''t think much about it.


    Some of them just come to make up the number. Naturally, they can''t support anyone. When the recording is finished, the money will be enough. Others can''t manage so much.


    On the scene of recording variety shows, this kind of situation can be said to be common, and even there are guests who have been participating in the recording all the time. In the later stage, those dexterous hands disappeared in the whole program.


    As long as Ji Qingxue and Qin Nuo are still there, it''s acceptable for most of them. Without Wang Hong, the impact is not too big.


    Although Qin Nuo was not used to the whole process of his first variety show, the whole recording process was commendable under the prompt of the staff and Ji Qingxue.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been doing live broadcasting for a long time. After some shyness at the beginning, I can release it quickly.


    After recording the program for three hours, Qin Nuo collapsed on the sofa in the dressing room.


    "My God, I thought the money of variety show was easy to earn. It seems that I think too much. It''s really torture."


    Qin Nuo complained that for the sake of the program effect, he remade many times in some game links. Qin Nuo, who had no recording experience, naturally could not stand such a high consumption process.


    But on the other hand, Ji Qingxue is much more complacent, and the whole person seems energetic.


    "Ha ha, Qin Nuo, you have to do more exercise. It''s much easier to record variety shows than making movies or TV plays."


    After handing Qin Nuo a bottle of mineral water, Ji Qingxue finds a place near Qin Nuo and sits down. There are only her and Qin Nuo, so she doesn''t avoid suspicion.


    Smelling the fragrance coming from the beautiful woman beside him, Qin Nuo''s heart has changed a little. Ji Qingxue is very close to him. He just needs to reach out to hold Ji Qingxue''s waist in his arms.


    After experiencing those things at noon, Qin Nuo can see Ji Qingxue''s heart more clearly. She really likes Qin Nuo, otherwise she won''t risk the penalty that she can''t afford and follow Qin Nuo firmly.


    Thinking of her firm appearance at that time, Qin Nuo can''t help grinning. Such a beautiful fairy, who seems to come out of the painting, falls in love with himself. He only feels that he is extremely happy.


    "What are you grinning at?"


    Ji Qingxue saw that Qin Nuo didn''t speak, but looked at her with a silly smile. She immediately became very shy, and her face began to turn red quickly.


    She only felt her heart beat fast and her face was very hot. This was the emotion she had never had when she and Qin Nuo were together before.


    It has been four or five days since she broke up. These days, she is watching Qin Nuo''s live broadcast on time every day, listening to him share his life, as if he still hasn''t left.


    Some things, when you have it, you often don''t feel its existence. When you lose it, the heartache becomes more and more intense.


    Ji Qingxue knows that she is hopelessly in love with Qin Nuo, and she can''t escape any more.


    Four eyes opposite, Qin Nuo watched Ji Qingxue''s face from white to slightly red, and then became red, his heart is even more agitated.


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly becomes extremely ambiguous, and the distance between them is slowly approaching with the passage of time.


    Qin Nuo can''t stand the impulse in his heart any longer. He reaches out his left hand and embraces her in Ji Qingxue''s voice. He buries his head in Ji Qingxue''s green silk and feels the fragrance carefully.


    "Qin, Qin Nuo, come on, it''s not good to be seen."


    Ji Qingxue has been so intimate with Qin Nuo before. Now Qin Nuo holds her in her arms, which really scares her. Moreover, it''s still a dressing room. If other people who push the door see it, the influence will be too bad.


    Although it is said and thought like this, Ji Qingxue''s words are so light, and her resistance is so weak. After a symbolic struggle, she is completely soft in Qin Nuo''s arms.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo hasn''t taken the next step, just holding it so simply, Ji Qingxue can''t help him. After all, she hasn''t seen Qin Nuo for several days, and she misses Qin Nuo very much.


    In fact, it''s not that Qin Nuo doesn''t want to take the next step, but that his mind is in a mess at this time.


    Although he has a three-year-old daughter in this life, he has lived for more than 20 years in his previous life. He didn''t even have a first love. He is a standard virgin. All the things between men and women come from the more than 50 g hard disks in his computer.So nephrite into the arms, his brain immediately became a paste, do not know what to do next.


    Two people hold for a moment, Ji Qingxue''s breath has become more and more heavy, now her eyes are blurred, has been completely lost in Qin Nuo''s warm and broad arms.


    Ji Qingxue''s body is very soft and comfortable to hold, but they can''t just hold it. As a man, if he doesn''t take the initiative, how can he carry on the next step.


    Qin Nuo thought hard. With his learning materials of more than 50 g''s, he should soon find out what to do next, but he couldn''t remember the plot at all.


    "If the host is found to have illegal behavior, please control your behavior, keep in mind the three principles of slag man, do not take the initiative, do not refuse, and do not be responsible."


    Qin Nuo''s heart beat so fast that the sound of the system appeared in his mind, which almost didn''t scare him to death.


    "NIMA, I''ll do something for you. You''re always there. It shows that you have a mouth." Qin Nuo said angrily.


    See oneself can carry on the next step with beautiful woman, but suddenly rush out individual, tell you can''t go on any more, in this case, is the individual will be angry.


    "Please let the host know the way back, otherwise the system will continue to punish you."


    The system won''t listen to Qin Nuo. It''s just a pile of code. It doesn''t have human feelings.


    Qin Nuo silently greets the ancestors of the system in the bottom of his heart. After 18 generations, he reluctantly stops his hands ready to swim.


    Now his reputation is very precious. If he is deducted by this unscrupulous system, he can''t find a place to cry.


    Ji Qingxue in Qin Nuo''s arms obviously feels that Qin Nuo''s action has stopped, and her heart suddenly feels lost. She feels empty and seems to have lost something.


    Two people so quietly holding, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with them, at the moment they can feel, just each other.


    £¢sha la la la la la£¢


    Just when they forget themselves, Qin Nuo''s mobile phone rings. Qin Nuo holds Ji Qingxue in his arms with one hand and takes out his mobile phone from his pants bag with the othe

 Chapter 231

    The mobile phone screen shows a call from an unknown number. Although Qin Nuo doesn''t know who it is, he doesn''t want to pick it up because the number belongs to Yunjiang.


    At this warm juncture, disturbed by the phone, Qin Nuo decided that no matter who was on the opposite side, he would scold first, just to vent his anger just blocked by the system.


    "Gounuo! Haven''t you and Qingxue finished recording the program yet? "


    Qin Nuo immediately knew that Su Ruoyu must be on the opposite side of the phone. He didn''t dare to scold this girl, otherwise she would kill the program crew with two knives.


    "Just after the recording, if you have anything to say, I''m still busy."


    Qin Nuo didn''t think much about it. How did she know that she was recording the program? Maybe Ji Qingxue said it. Now she just wants to send Su Ruoyu away, and then "communicate" with Ji Qingxue in her arms.


    "What about Qingxue? I''ve made seven or eight phone calls. Why didn''t you answer them? Where did you abduct her? Let''s start with the facts. "


    Su Ruoyu yells. She has just called Ji Qingxue a lot, but no one has answered. She is afraid that this girl will have an accident, so she calls Qin Nuo quickly.


    Lying in Qin Nuo''s arms, Ji Qingxue also heard the voice on the phone, so she turned out her mobile phone. Sure enough, there were several missed calls, so she motioned Qin Nuo to give her the mobile phone and let her pick it up.


    "Hello, sister Ruoyu, I''m in the program group with Qin Nuo now. My mobile phone is charging just now, so I didn''t hear it. I''ll go back later."


    Ji Qingxue wants to get free from Qin Nuo''s arms to make a phone call, but she is held down by Qin Nuo''s powerful hands. Unable to move, she has to lie in Qin Nuo''s arms and talk to Su Ruoyu on the phone.


    "The phone is charging?"?? You didn''t go out to have a room with Qin Nuo! You are a big yellow girl. Don''t be cheated by such an old man. "


    Su Ruoyu said straight to the point that this girl, like Zhou yourong, is also a woman. She doesn''t shy away from the things between men and women and says it directly.


    "Old man? Old man? "


    Qin Nuo, who has a good hearing, clearly heard the conversation between Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue. He was not happy at that time.


    "I''m only twenty-five years old this year. Where did I become an old man? And you su Ruoyu seems to be twenty-eight years old. This is an old woman, and no one wants her. " Qin Nuo thought indignantly.


    Different from Qin Nuo, Ji Qingxue''s face turned red after hearing Su Ruoyu''s words.


    At present she and Qin Nuo''s appearance, even if not open a room, that also ambiguous incomparable, at the moment Su Ruoyu calls to ask, she is feeling more is to catch a rape, shy incomparable.


    "If, sister Ruoyu, what are you talking about? If you make such jokes again, I will ignore you."


    Although extremely shy, but how can Ji Qingxue admit, or summon up the strength to refute Su Ruoyu, this kind of thing killed her will not admit.


    Is that so? Then you should be careful. A little girl like you is the easiest to be cheated. Come back early. I''ll wait for you at home. "


    Although Ji Qingxue explains, Su Ruoyu is still dubious, but she is relieved to contact Ji Qingxue, and then hangs up.


    Recently, it has been repeatedly reported that a single woman has an accident. With Ji Qingxue''s beauty, the probability of an accident is still very high. As a good friend, Su Ruoyu is not at ease.


    Hang up the phone, Ji Qingxue is finally relieved, looked up at the black face of Qin Nuo, she couldn''t help puffing out a laugh.


    Ji Qingxue looks very beautiful when she laughs. She is pure and pure, but after the ambiguity, she has some charm. The combination of charm and purity, which appears on Ji Qingxue''s face, makes Qin Nuo excited.


    Qin Nuo didn''t care about the systematic warning at this time. He gently kisses the cherry under his lips. The peony flowers die, and it''s romantic to be a ghost. If you buckle your reputation, you can buckle it and earn it back.


    Ji Qingxue, who is in Qin Nuo''s arms, naturally knows what he wants to do when she sees him like this. However, the momentum of refuting Su Ruoyu seems to be taken away immediately, and her whole body begins to be extremely soft again.


    Can only let the lips in their own pupil more and more put bigger, more put bigger, Ji Qingxue breathing aggravation again, nervous she quickly closed the beautiful eyes, waiting for two people to meet.


    At the moment when Qin Nuo is about to kiss Ji Qingxue, Yu guangpiao of Qin Nuo arrives, but the door of the dressing room is suddenly opened. He immediately reflects that someone is coming.


    It seems that the visitor also found something strange in the room. After taking a look, he immediately closed the door again.The sound of closing the door can wake up the two people who are lingering. Ji Qingxue quickly runs away from Qin Nuo''s arms and arranges her hair.


    And Qin Nuo''s face is more black, seeing that he can successfully send out the first kiss, but good things are disturbed one after another, he almost collapsed.


    Don''t you just want to break the first kiss? Is it so difficult? First it''s the system, then it''s su Ruoyu, and finally you don''t know who killed Qiandao. You are ready to break in at the key time.


    The scene just now must have been seen by someone, otherwise the door would not have closed so soon. I hope he didn''t see anything.


    The visitor was very polite. He waited for five minutes outside the door before he began to knock. It can be said that he left enough time for the two people inside to tidy up.


    Please come in


    Qin Nuo saw that Ji Qingxue had finished cleaning up, so he let the people outside in.


    With the permission of the people inside, a skinny man came out of the door. It was director Wang Cheng.


    "Mr. Qin, are you free later? I''d like to invite you to lunch


    Wang Cheng didn''t look at Ji Qingxue with a trace of shame on his face. Instead, he asked Qin Nuo about things like this in the entertainment circle. He saw a lot of things, didn''t make a fuss, and didn''t ask about what happened just now.


    Qin Nuo also knows that Wang Cheng wants to win him over and make friends with him, but at present he doesn''t want to distract his energy to do other things. Everything will be dealt with slowly after he finishes the finals.


    "I''m sorry, director Wang. I have something else to do. I have to send Miss Ji back."


    Qin Nuo said politely. The meaning is self-evident. I''m still waiting to have dinner with you.


    The Ji Qingxue of one side listened to this words, the face is more red, send her back? Where to go, hotel? Ji Qingxue only feels that her heart is pounding.


    As soon as Wang Cheng heard this, he immediately understood it. He thought that Qin Nuo had just been disturbed, so he wanted to find a quiet place to have a good drink and exchange with the beauties nearby

 Chapter 232

    As a result, he was also wise. Since they had something to do, he would not invite them any more. Otherwise, they would be dissatisfied. After exchanging business cards, he turned and left.


    "Come on, beauty, I''ll take you home?"


    He was also relieved that he succeeded in sending Wang Cheng away. It seems that Wang Cheng understands very well and doesn''t mention anything he just saw, which makes Qin Nuo very satisfied.


    He likes this kind of person with self-knowledge. He can get in touch with him again in the future. Maybe he can make a friend or something.


    "Are you sure you''re going home?" Ji Qingxue said weakly.


    Qin Nuo''s feelings are so improper in this girl''s heart. Although Qin Nuo wants to take good care of Ji Qingxue, his voice tells him that he can''t.


    He didn''t forget who helped him to be treated politely today.


    If you really want Ji Qingxue accidentally, then according to his temperament, he will be responsible for Ji Qingxue all his life. But when he thinks of Nuofei and Li Yawen, his heart is still not so firm.


    So he really told the truth this time. He just sent Ji Qingxue home. He didn''t dare to do anything else.


    Ji Qingxue seems to be making a difficult decision, but after a while, she seems to make a decision, and then keep up with Qin Nuo.


    However, what Ji Qingxue did not expect is that Qin Nuo said to send her home, but really just to send her home.


    When she clearly saw that the place where Qin Nuo was driving was su Ruoyu''s residence, for a moment, she was really five flavor coarse cereals. At the beginning, she thought Qin Nuo was taking her somewhere.


    But Qin Nuo actually just sent her home. In Ji Qingxue''s heart, Qin Nuo''s image is a bit higher. This is the real gentleman.


    If Qin Nuo knew that Ji Qingxue thought that way, he would cry to death. For no reason, he was named a gentleman.


    With this name, it also makes him how to do some shameful things in the future. Fortunately, he doesn''t know what Ji Qingxue thinks, otherwise he will turn the car around and go to the hotel.


    After watching Ji Qingxue enter the community, Qin Nuo drives to his home. If Su Ruoyu sees that he personally sends Ji Qingxue home, he will fight with him with a knife.


    Qin Nuo has gained a lot from this variety show trip, not only narrowing the relationship between himself and Ji Qingxue, but also preliminarily appreciating some basic things in the entertainment circle.


    However, he will not have any idea about the entertainment industry in the near future. The global finals will open in half a month. After solving the problems of their family for carambola, he will devote himself to the preparation of the competition.


    It''s said that some European and American teams have arrived in China one after another. They are jet lagged and playing training games in the rest area provided by fist.


    Moreover, many professional players have entered the top of China''s gorge and are ready to compete with the top experts from all walks of life,


    Different from the planet where Qin Nuo lived in his previous life, the average level of players at the top of the canyon in Huaxia is very high, And severely crack down on hang ups and bad behavior of actors.


    There are thousands of administrators in the server who are dedicated to maintaining the top of the canyon. As long as they find that there are players hanging up and playing, they immediately access the video, and then randomly select three administrators to judge.


    As long as there are two administrators determine that the player has a problem, then the ID will be sealed ID, sealed IP punishment, this measure can be described as quite severe.


    Over time, there will be no more actors and springs hanging up at the top of the canyon. Even if the team-mates can''t fight any more, they will not surrender until 15 minutes. Players from all countries will basically choose the top of the canyon for single row training.


    Qin Nuo''s top of the canyon, the first throne, was lost in such a fierce competition. He looked at it before going to bed yesterday, and his Tuba had fallen to more than ten.


    "In this competition, I must win this title for LPL players, which can be regarded as a successful end to my career."


    Qin Nuo hammered the steering wheel hard, but it just hit the horn, which startled the car in front of him. When the driver was about to get angry, he found that his car was worth more than two million yuan.


    So I chose to be patient and drove away.


    Back home, Qin Nuo saw Xiangxiang sitting on the ground alone, concentrating on building blocks, but carambola disappeared.


    Qin Nuo saw the girl playing attentively, then quietly walked past from behind her, and picked up Xiangxiang.Xiang Xiang, who is concentrating on building blocks, is also frightened by Qin Nuo''s sudden behavior. After a scream, she starts to dance, as if trying to beat away the bad guys who attacked her.


    "Ah, stop. Xiangxiang has broken her father, and no one will take care of her."


    Qin Nuo was beaten by Xiangxiang''s fists, and was reluctant to fight back. Soon he was defeated. This little girl, with her ferocious appearance, is expected to be a real woman again.


    "Ah, it''s dad. Dad''s back!"


    Xiangxiang in qinnuo''s arms hears qinnuo''s voice and shouts in surprise. It''s not noisy immediately.


    But she seemed to think of something, and immediately turned her back to Qin Nuo, as if she didn''t want to leave him.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you? Is aunt carambola not at home


    Qin Nuo is a little strange to see Xiangxiang like this. Is the girl angry?


    In his impression, only when Xiangxiang was angry, he would hold his hands and turn his back to ignore him.


    But I only took her to the amusement park yesterday. She was very happy yesterday. She also advised Qin Nuo to find a new girlfriend. After going back, she went to bed directly. Until Qin Nuo was on the air, she had a good sleep.


    When she left in the morning, she was still sleeping. Until now, she saw her again. It seems that she didn''t offend the girl. How could she be angry with herself suddenly.


    "Hum, bad dad, Xiangxiang doesn''t want to talk to you."


    It seems that she doesn''t have the heart to ignore Qin Nuo. She tells her feelings directly. Qin Nuo says that it''s OK. If she''s an adult woman, it''s even more difficult.


    When he used to brush the news, he got such a joke.


    There is a couple of lovers, one day the boy offended the girl, the girl was very angry, but the boy didn''t know it.


    The boy asked her, what''s the matter with you, the girl answered that it''s OK, the boy asked several times in succession, the girl said it''s OK.


    So the boys thought the girls were really OK, so they went to bed at ease

 Chapter 233

    But before long, the boy saw the girl in the circle of friends, and sent a sentence: "there is really no one in the world who understands me, I am too difficult."


    The boy was so scared that he couldn''t sleep. He quickly asked the girl what was wrong, but the girl just didn''t say it and said it was OK. The boy asked again several times and got the answer of "it''s OK".


    The boy thought that the girl was not talking about it, so he went to sleep again. The result was very wonderful. The girl immediately wrote in the circle of friends: "after all, one person carried everything."


    This kind of behavior, in Qin Nuo''s view, is to do, is affectation, others ask and don''t say, don''t ask and blame others don''t care about you.


    Is everyone a master of psychology? We can infer your inner happiness and anger from your tone and behavior.


    Fortunately, the women around Qin Nuo are not of this character. Nuofei is warm and generous, active and brave.


    Ji Qingxue, cold content outside, gentle and kind, Su Ruoyu is nervous, vigorous and resolute.


    And Li Yawen, although Qin Nuo and her contact time is only so short a night, but you can still see that she is a good wife and mother.


    For the sake of her husband''s family, she dares to give up her status as a queen. This love is also very heavy for Qin Nuo.


    If several girls want to be the same as the girl in Qin Nuo''s eyes, it is estimated that he will be driven crazy soon.


    "Why doesn''t my Xiangxiang baby want to pay attention to my father? Tell my father if it''s OK. Tell him that my father will give you sweet food."


    Although Qin Nuo, an adult female, can''t make it, she is confident that Xiangxiang, a little girl who is only three years old, is very confident.


    What he didn''t know was that at the moment, he was like a bad uncle who cheated ignorant girls, but he refused to admit it.


    "Really? Xiang Xiang wants to eat sweet, Xiang Xiang wants to eat sweet. "


    Hear to say the reason has reward, or her favorite lollipop, little girl just angry face, immediately was expected to occupy.


    "Of course, dad will reward you for eating sweet."


    Qin Nuo can''t help laughing. This kind of girl is easy to cheat. Just a few lollipops can coax her. It''s not too easy.


    "That Xiangxiang said, Dad can''t go back on it. Dad is bad. Xiangxiang hasn''t seen dad for a long time. He thought dad didn''t want Xiangxiang."


    The little girl just gave her angry reasons. It turned out that she hadn''t seen Qin Nuo all day. The girl thought he didn''t want her anymore.


    But then again, yesterday they got home at five or six o''clock in the afternoon, and now it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Xiangxiang really hasn''t seen him all day.


    Children''s world is so simple, especially for Xiangxiang, in her life, the most common except carambola, only he qinnuo.


    This is not, as soon as carambola leaves for a while, Xiangxiang immediately feels that she has lost the whole world. Qin Nuo holds Xiangxiang heartily. In this world, it is estimated that as long as she is so strong, she can''t leave herself.


    "Xiangxiang, my father won''t abandon Xiangxiang. Just now, my father bought sweet for Xiangxiang. Look, isn''t this sweet?"


    Qin Nuo magically took out two lollipops from his pocket and handed them to Xiang Xiang. Fortunately, when he passed the convenience store downstairs, he bought two lollipops, otherwise it would be hard to fool him.


    Xiangxiang saw the lollipop in Qin Nuo''s hand, and was immediately happy, no longer unhappy.


    Seeing his daughter start to be happy again, Qin Nuo is also relieved, but Xiangxiang''s words let him put it in his heart.


    From Xiangxiang''s notes, she didn''t seem to have seen anyone else. He learned from parenting books that young children need to go outside to play with other children.


    Otherwise, when you enter preschool, you will not know how to get along with other children, stay at home every day, and do not contact with strangers, which is definitely not good for Xiangxiang''s life development.


    Although Qin Nuo is reluctant to let Xiangxiang get hurt in the outside world, his children will grow up one day and come into contact with the outside world.


    If Xiangxiang''s growth is delayed because of his selfishness, Qin Nuo will also blame himself. Looking at Xiangxiang eating lollipop, Qin Nuo is lost in meditation.


    "By the way, why don''t you take Xiangxiang to the shopping mall? The first floor of the shopping mall is a small amusement park. There are many children playing there. Let Xiangxiang play with them and I''ll watch it."


    With a flash of inspiration, Qin Nuo suddenly thought of taking Xiangxiang to the shopping mall and going to carambola''s hometown tomorrow to save her younger brother. Today, he can also take her to the shopping mall, buy her some clothes and give her parents some gifts to make the best of his friendship.After calling carambola, she learned that she was shopping at the food market downstairs. She would come back immediately.


    So Qin Nuo waited for Xiangxiang to finish eating the sugar in his mouth, and they set up the building blocks together. Qin Nuo enjoyed the rare time when his father and daughter played together.


    After about half an hour, carambola came out slowly with vegetables.


    "Sister carambola, you put down the dishes and go to wash. We''ll go to Fangde square later to buy some new clothes for you, and then prepare some small gifts for your uncles and aunts."


    Qin Nuo looked at the carambola, which had been washed for many times, and said softly.


    "Ah? Buy clothes. No, no, I have enough clothes


    As soon as she heard that she was going to the shopping mall, carambola immediately shook her head. In order to cure her vegetative brother, her monthly salary is right. At present, she only has dozens of yuan in change.


    What''s more, she heard that Fangde square is a famous business district, and it''s also called Regal square by others. The things in it are very expensive, and it''s not poor people like her.


    With less than 100 yuan in cash, she can only eat noodles and go to the toilet, that''s all.


    "Don''t worry, sister carambola. It''s my little consideration. You don''t have to pay for it."


    Qin Nuo laughs and knows that she thinks the price is expensive. Since she told him about her life experience yesterday, Qin Nuo admires and sympathizes with her.


    Although she is just a little nanny, she is conscientious and conscientious. She keeps Qin Nuo''s house in good order and never bothers him.


    When he was determined to hire a nanny, he also read some relevant news reports, especially the incident in Hangzhou. The nanny had no money to gamble, so he wanted to win the favor of the owner.


    But after a period of understanding, carambola was completely relieved, and even lost a few hundred yuan in the living room. No matter how many days later, it would be put there with a lot of money

 Chapter 234

    And will also usher in carambola blame, blame him to throw money everywhere, loser.


    In the broken thoughts of carambola, Qin Nuo must be more and more satisfied with her, so when she heard that her brother was in trouble, Qin Nuo said nothing.


    They are willing to take out more than half of their reputation, to exchange for seven treasures juhun Huangdan, to cure her brother for her.


    "Arnold, it''s not a matter of money. I really have enough to wear. You don''t have to pay for it."


    Carambola insists repeatedly that she is a woman with strong personality and is not willing to ask for anything, but for her brother''s sake, she still takes the initiative to ask Qin Nuo.


    It''s been 13 years since then. Every year when carambola goes back for Chinese new year, she is criticized by other relatives, saying that she''s a widower and her family.


    It was originally a village of son preference. Because of the fatal mistake of carambola, her status was further reduced.


    But her parents never said a word to blame her, but when they looked at her brother collapsed on the bed, they couldn''t help but wipe their tears silently.


    Carambola has been away from her hometown for nearly ten years. In the past ten years, she has been afraid to go home. But this time, with the help of Qin Nuo, she can walk in the village with her head high again.


    For her, Qin Nuo can help her cure her brother lying in bed. She is very grateful. How dare she ask him to do other things.


    "Sister carambola, I''m not happy when you say that. I don''t know how to thank you for helping me keep fragrant and fat. You don''t agree to raise your salary, but you have to agree to buy two clothes for you. Otherwise, I''m sorry to go back to your hometown with you."


    Qin Nuo said half jokingly that he really wanted to repay carambola. Although it was her duty to be a nanny, he had never seen such a dedicated nanny.


    When carambola heard Qin Nuo say that, she could feel that Qin Nuo really wanted to buy something for her, so it was not good to shirk. However, she added: "since Arnold, you have said that, let''s first say that we can''t buy too expensive, I don''t want too expensive."


    See carambola nodded, Qin Nuo this just grinned, as long as willing to give in, that behind all said.


    After packing, they drove to Fangde square.


    Fangde Plaza is an industry of the famous Fangshi group in China. It is famous for its luxury accessories. The clothing and jewelry in it all started with thousands.


    Three years ago, when Qin Nuo was playing abroad, he bought a suit of clothes in Fangde square. It cost him more than 10000 yuan, but he was very distressed.


    At that time, although he had just won the LPL summer championship, the annual salary on the contract was still only a few hundred thousand. It was like digging meat in his heart to let him take out more than ten thousand at one time in order to buy a suit of clothes.


    But today is different from the past. Now Qin Nuo''s wealth is far less than what he could have at that time. Now he only needs to live for an hour for 10000 yuan, and he receives more than that.


    Of course, Qin Nuo is not an extravagant person. On the contrary, he is a very low-key person. Just like his car, Huiteng, which is worth more than two million yuan, if he doesn''t know about cars, he will mistakenly think that it''s just a couple of more than 100000 miscellaneous brands.


    It is true that we are not afraid of Mercedes Benz and Land Rover, we are afraid of the public with letters.


    In China, there are many rich people, and there are many low-key rich people. Qin Nuo is just one of them.


    He usually wears more than 200 or 300 miscellaneous clothes. He will only put on those expensive clothes on special formal occasions, such as recording programs in the morning.


    It''s not that expensive clothes make him uncomfortable. Qin Nuo just doesn''t think it''s necessary. Like some upstarts, they often hang a thick gold chain around their necks for fear that others don''t know that he has money.


    Qin Nuo only thinks about comfortable clothes when shopping, that''s all. But he''s just mean to himself. He''s never mean to his precious daughter. He''s the best one to buy for her.


    There is an old saying that a poor child, a rich daughter, a daughter is to be rich from childhood, so that when she grows up, she will not be lost in the world of flowers outside, and be cheated by other boys who spend some money.


    After parking in the parking lot, the three people took the elevator to start shopping.


    Qin Nuo''s plan is to buy the clothes of Carambola first, and then buy some for Xiangxiang. Although the girl already has a lot of clothes, after all, the child is in the period of development, so it''s necessary to prepare more.


    And his own princess, Qin Nuo is very willing to spoil her, no matter how much.This shopping mall is also very particular about buying clothes. Generally, the first floor is full of jewelry, some digital products and luxury accessories.


    The second floor is full of women''s clothes. The third floor is the children''s area. As for men''s clothes, they have to wait until the fourth and fifth floors.


    As for why, an idle egg pain expert made a wave of questionnaires and analysis in the market.


    Then, according to the report, we get the purchasing power of people at all levels of society, that is, the ranking of the most expensive people.


    From high to low, this is: women, children, the elderly, dogs, and finally men. As the head of a family, men often earn the most, but their purchasing power is the lowest.


    Because men are generally lazy and don''t like to go shopping. Unless they have to, they will go shopping and buy clothes without any delay.


    But women are different. They can even shop all morning and don''t buy anything. But when they do, you will find how terrible the purchasing power of women is.


    Clothes, bags, shoes, lipstick and cosmetics, which one is not for money, a little bit of lipstick, also want 200 Chinese dollars, if all the pursuit of exquisite, this cost is more than men can imagine.


    Therefore, businesses will basically put the big ones in the front according to the consumption desire of different groups. In Chinese shopping malls, few of them sell men''s clothes on the first floor.


    At the suggestion of carambola, Qin Nuo decided to go to the children''s area on the third floor to buy something for Xiang Xiang. Originally, Qin Nuo came out with Xiang Xiang to meet other people.


    Therefore, he did not refuse and readily agreed.


    There are many good things in the children''s area, such as toys, clothes, snacks, and even small game machines, which Qin Nuo yearned for when he was a child.


    Unfortunately, he has never had a chance to play. When he grows up, he will have the desire to play these things

 Chapter 235

    It has to be said that buying is really a woman''s natural skill. As soon as Qin Nuo let go of the restrictions, she let Xiangxiang buy things to her heart''s content.


    The girl rushed into the children''s area with her eyes shining. She was wearing clothes, snacks and toys. She took the same things when she saw them. Soon, Qin Nuo had several hugs in her hand.


    "NIMA, is this still a three-year-old child? If I grow up, I have to eat my family down. At that time, I even hesitated to buy 50 cents lollipop for a long time."


    In the bottom of my heart, she silently Tucao two sentences, Qin Nuo quickly make complaints about Xiang Xiang''s behavior, and let her buy it again.


    After Qin Nuo''s stop, he reluctantly takes back his eyes and is led to the second floor by Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo is a little ashamed. This girl just bought some things casually and spent seven or eight thousand on it. If it were an ordinary family, she couldn''t afford Xiangxiang.


    Although Qin Nuo is rich in assets, she is determined not to let Xiang Xiang develop the habit of extravagance. There are many toys in it. I''m afraid she won''t play any more after a while.


    He wants Xiangxiang to have a childhood without regrets, but he can''t turn her into a rich second generation who spends a lot of money.


    There are a lot of arrogant and unruly rich second generation, it is because in childhood, parents blindly indulge.


    Once this habit has been formed, it can''t work. In case of going out of society, she can''t get something. She can''t do anything wrong to force possession.


    But Xiangxiang is still very good. Qin Nuo told her not to buy it. She is also obedient, which makes Qin Nuo feel more gratified.


    After solving the demand for fragrance, there was no excuse for carambola to refuse. The three soon came to the second floor, which is a special area for women''s wear.


    "Sister carambola, just look at the clothes you like and tell me, don''t be afraid that I don''t have enough money. I just got four million yuan for the show, we''re not short of money."


    Afraid that carambola is too restrained, Qin Nuo said quickly, with a trace of easygoing tone.


    Although carambola wants to be less restrained, she secretly looks at the labels on her clothes. The lowest one is 1000, and the most expensive one can even reach 45, 000, and tens of thousands.


    Thousands of pieces of clothes, wearing on her, she will only feel the panic of sound insulation, you know, this dress on her body, but also only 80 or 90.


    And in her seven inch tongue, the success of the cut to 50, in this way, she also felt cut less.


    Although it looked and felt different from her dozens of pieces of clothes, she felt that she was absolutely unworthy of them.


    Why? By the way, isn''t it possible to bargain? Although it''s marked so high, it doesn''t mean not to bargain. It suddenly occurred to carambola.


    "Arnold, can we bargain here?"


    But here is not a vegetable market after all, in order not to make a joke, carambola still quietly asked Qin Nuo beside him.


    "Clam? Sister carambola, you can''t bargain here. You can bid as much as you want. "


    Qin Nuo said with tears and laughter that he never bargained for anything. He thought it was almost the same. He asked about the price, turned around and left. The whole process was completed at one go without any delay.


    However, he also understood carambola. In his previous life, although he could not bargain, the clothes he bought were only 100 yuan. Although his family was not good in his previous life, it was not too bad.


    "Ah, it''s so expensive. Arnold, let''s change places."


    Carambola said in embarrassment. After walking for a long time, she saw a slightly cheaper one, which was also the start of 1000 Huaxia coins, which overturned her cognition.


    Listen to carambola say so, Qin Nuo know she still can''t let go, embarrassed to lead his feeling, rubbed rubbed the head of Xiang Xiang, then quietly said something to Xiang Xiang.


    After hearing this, Xiangxiang immediately takes carambola by the hand and quarrels about buying clothes for carambola. Xiangxiang''s words are more effective than Qin Nuo''s. although carambola is reluctant, she can''t help but follow her into the shop.


    "Welcome to the brand store of arandel. What does the beauty want to buy?"


    As soon as they entered the door, a young woman with a big smile welcomed them. She had a very good attitude and made people feel like a spring breeze.


    However, after the shop assistant saw clearly the dress of the visitor, the smile on her face was stiff. There was a trace of disdain in her eyes, but she quickly covered it up.


    The sharp eyed Qin Nuo catches this look. Although he had expected this result, he is still not happy. He is also a master who looks down on others.Yalandei is one of the most famous brands in China, especially loved by the rich. But the price of this brand is really expensive. A casual T-shirt is 1500.


    Yang Lan was very uncomfortable at this time. After she went to work in the afternoon, she still didn''t sell a piece of clothes. Her salary was related to her performance. For a big brand such as yalandei, if she sold only one piece, she would get a commission of 60 yuan.


    Maybe it''s not night yet, and the passenger flow has been insufficient. It''s not easy to get a few guests, but after careful observation, she found that the two adults were all dressed in stalls.


    She can''t afford a sleeve of the clothes here, so she is very disappointed. She doesn''t want to waste her smile to serve the customers who know they can''t afford it.


    In her heart, maybe Qin Nuo''s salary is not as high as her. Many people can only find a sense of existence in people who are weaker than themselves, and Yang Lan is no exception.


    Although she didn''t want to pay attention to the three people, due to the store rules, she still had to come out to greet them. The brand idea of arandel is customer first, although the customer doesn''t seem to have so much money.


    Wang Fang, her colleague in the distance, seems to have found out the situation here. When she sees Yang Lan''s withered, Wang Fang also laughs. These two people are in a competitive relationship. When she looks at her opponent''s withered, she is naturally very happy.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were on their performance, but he didn''t care. Don''t leave him alone. They thought as they liked. Otherwise, he would have to work hard sooner or later.


    "Waiter, would you recommend something suitable for her? Please give us some."


    Qin Nuo is also the first time to go shopping with a girl. He doesn''t understand the colorful things, so he''d better ask a female assistant.


    "Yes, sir. We just have a new batch of new clothes. They are very suitable for this lady, but there may be some in the price."


    Although Yang Lan was reluctant, she could only introduce to a few people, and the meaning of the unfinished part was extremely obvious

 Chapter 236

    There are some good things, but you can''t afford to buy them. If you know what you''re looking at, you''ll give up. As a shop assistant, she doesn''t want to make trouble, so she plans to save face for them.


    "Ah, Arnold, let''s go. The beauty said it''s very expensive here. Let''s go and buy a cheaper one."


    As clever as carambola, she immediately heard Yang Lan''s voice and began to play the retreat drum. Her voice was not so low that Yang Lan behind them also heard it.


    Yang Lan a listen to this, in the heart is more affirmative a few points, know these people are really the earth steamed stuffed bun, is no money Lord, rolled a white eye, in the heart of despise more Sheng.


    I don''t know where the poor people come from. I''m afraid they don''t know how high the prices are here. That''s why they dare to talk about it here.


    At this time, Yang Lan doesn''t want to receive them for a moment. She just asks Qin Nuo and carambola to see the label on their clothes as soon as possible, so that they can retreat.


    But Qin Nuo was different from what he thought. He insisted on not going. He chose with a model of carambola, completely ignoring the big two thousand Chinese coins on the label.


    What makes Yang Lan feel too much is that Qin Nuo is touching, and his mouth is constantly reading, this dress doesn''t feel good, that dress is too tight, this dress is too expensive and so on.


    This can successfully pick up the discontent in Yang Lan''s heart, and a few poor people can''t afford it. They are still gossiping here, so that you can really afford it.


    "I''m sorry, sir. If you don''t buy it, please don''t touch the clothes with your hands. You may not be able to pay for the damage."


    Yang Lan struggled to squeeze out the ugly smile than crying, and forced her anger to say that she would have been angry if she hadn''t had the store rules and couldn''t be rude to the guests.


    What did you say? Again? "


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that the waiter would dare to say that. For a moment, he thought he had heard it wrong and asked again in a cold voice.


    What''s dirty? They can''t afford to pay for Qin Nuo''s property. It''s easy to buy the whole store, and they can''t afford to pay for her clothes?


    What''s more, you don''t have to touch the material when you buy clothes. Do you want to take it and leave without trying?


    The shop assistant obviously didn''t want to entertain them because they didn''t dress well. He just wanted to find an excuse to send them away.


    I can''t imagine that there are still people who look down on others in this world. Qin Nuo is really out of breath.


    "What? I said, if you can''t afford it, please go. Don''t delay our business, OK? "


    Hear Qin Nuo tone is quite bad, Yang Lan also don''t want to disguise, directly put the words in the heart of the original said.


    "Sister carambola, you take in all the pieces we just saw to see if they fit. It''s the right one."


    Qin Nuo doesn''t argue with Yang Lan. Instead, he says to the carambola on one side, asking her to try the clothes first. As for this man, he will clean up later.


    See two people is already at war, carambola know can''t refute Qin Nuo''s face in front of outsiders, obediently took clothes to try.


    Yang Lan holds both hands, coldly looking at all this, try to try, then you can''t afford, I see how you do.


    Even when Yang Tao was just about to enter the dressing room, she also "kindly" reminded that there was an alarm at the door of the store. If she took it away secretly, she would be found.


    The carambola who left was also a little embarrassed. The woman was only twenty-three or forty-four, but her words were so mean.


    Always mild temper carambola at this time also a little angry, turned to Qin Nuo, said: "ah Nuo, I don''t try, just a few pieces."


    Qin Nuo nodded and ignored Yang Lan. Instead, he said to another waiter Wang Fang, "come here and see how much these clothes cost."


    Wang Fang saw that Qin Nuo really took out the bank card. She thought that Yang Lan might have been a real loser this time. Qin Nuo''s choice of these clothes would cost more than 40000 yuan, and he could get 500 yuan or 600 yuan in commission alone.


    Looking at Qin Nuo''s momentum, Yang Lan also knew that she had lost her sight. In front of her, the man was really rich. She immediately changed into a smiling face and walked towards carambola with a smile.


    She didn''t want to give up the five or six hundred. She wanted to help Qin Nuo sort it out. This is the order she received. It''s impossible to give it to Wang Fang for nothing.


    As like as two peas began to pack their clothes, Qin Nuo said, "the time is almost the same." I said, "wait, you don''t want me to touch it. I''m dirty. Give me a few sets of identical ones. Remember, I don''t want your dirty hands to touch you."


    Hearing this, Yang Lan was stunned on the spot. She didn''t know what to do, but the grievance came to her heart, and her tears began to turn in her eyes.Qin nuocai didn''t care so much about her. After Wang Fang''s eyes indicated one side, Wang Fang ran over happily.


    After changing several clothes as like as two peas, Wang Fang respectfully brought chin to the front desk, sent a few cards to Qin Nuo, and was very humble, and did not dare to neglect.


    I''m kidding. With Yang Lan''s example, does she dare to be presumptuous?


    In this world, there are many rich people, and there are also many low-key rich people. Wang Fang no longer dares to despise anyone who wears ordinary clothes.


    "Arnold, did you just go a little too far? I saw the girl crying."


    Out of the store, carambola seems to feel that they have just done a little too much, then said to Qin Nuo.


    "Sister carambola, she asked for it. If she was polite from the beginning and didn''t judge people by their appearance, I don''t need to be angry with her."


    Qin Nuo said that he is not a tyrant, but if others want to be rude to him, he will definitely return it.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, it''s hard for carambola to say anything more. The girl asked for all this.


    After buying some other things, Qin Nuo spent more than 50000 yuan to buy three or four sets of clothes for carambola. I have to say that the consumption here is really high.


    The two women have been sent, Qin Nuo''s task is half finished, the rest is to take the little girl to the first floor, and other children play.


    "Xiangxiang, will dad take you to play with other children?"


    Qin Nuo looks at the girl looking around and asks, he still respects the little girl. Let''s try to see if she is willing to play with other children.


    He was still a little worried that Xiang Xiang could not be gregarious, but to his surprise, Xiang Xiang was not at all unhappy, on the contrary, he was still a little happy.


    With Xiangxiang''s consent, the three men went to the first floor. Of course, as the only man, Qin Nuo took all the big and small bags

 Chapter 237

    The shape of Fangde square is an elliptical building with a hollow center. The first floor is the main purpose of Qin Nuo''s visit.


    From the second floor to the first floor, in the middle is a fairly large small playground, which has slides, balloons and some game measures.


    It''s only four o''clock now, but it''s already a lot of people. Many parents are still playing here with them.


    Here, children can get in touch with other children, which is also an important place for them to get in touch with each other at their age.


    Adults are standing outside, watching their children play, only when there is an accident, will go in to see the situation.


    "Xiangxiang, just go in and play by yourself. Dad and aunt carambola are waiting for you here."


    Qin Nuo and the three soon came to the outside of the small amusement park, where they were blocked with rubber. Although adults were not allowed to enter, the situation inside could be seen at a glance outside. After the event, Qin Nuo was confident that he could run to Xiangxiang in just a few seconds.


    This is the first and crucial step for Xiangxiang to grow up. Qin Nuo doesn''t want to interfere too much. The flowers growing in the greenhouse will soon be acclimatized when they go out.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang is a little afraid."


    Xiangxiang wronged whispered, just that confident appearance soon disappeared, little girl began to be timid.


    "Xiangxiang is not afraid. Dad will always accompany you. Look at the children inside. How happy they are. Don''t you want to play with them?"


    Seeing the girl''s timid appearance, Qin Nuo gently smiles, but still gently encourages her. Xiang Xiang has never played with children of the same age, so stage fright is reasonable.


    With the encouragement from her father, Xiangxiang walked slowly towards the amusement park step by step.


    But little she did not know what to play, watching other children three or two together to play, she was also a little envious, but always dare not go up to say hello.


    Xiangxiang just stood, looking at many children, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Arnold, do you think Xiangxiang can blend in? After all, she has never played with other children."


    Carambola looked at Xiangxiang''s thin back, and she couldn''t bear to see Xiangxiang so lonely, so she asked Qin Nuo.


    "Sister carambola, don''t worry. Xiangxiang is very lively. It''s just that she''s not used to looking at the outside world. She only needs a chance to get in quickly."


    Qin Nuo smiles and looks at Xiangxiang standing there at a loss. He says that his daughter knows best. This girl is very strange. As long as she is familiar with it, she will be more crazy than anyone else.


    And Xiangxiang looks like a porcelain doll, and her delicate face has begun to show a touch of love. When she grows up, her beauty will not lose to her mother Li Yawen.


    Hello, my name is Lele. I''m four years old. Can I play with you


    Sure enough, before long, a cute little boy approached Xiangxiang standing there and wanted to invite Xiangxiang to be his playmate.


    Such a small child has no intention. Qin Nuo, who always pays attention to Xiangxiang, naturally doesn''t stop him. He still talks with them.


    My name is Xiangxiang. I''m three years old. I''d like to play with you


    Xiangxiang was very happy when she was asked to play with her peers. Just now, her timid mood was gone, and Lele, who invited him to play with her, became crazy.


    Both of them are playing with slides and balloons. They are very happy. Even under the leadership of Lele, Xiangxiang knows several playmates again and has more friends.


    Qin Nuo is very pleased. Although Xiangxiang has been staying at home, the instinct of a child is to play. Her heart still yearns to play with other people.


    After making carambola look more fragrant, Qin Nuo sat on his chair and picked up his mobile phone. He didn''t read much news all day, and he didn''t know what happened to them.


    The live group still urged Qin Nuo to broadcast as usual. Yesterday''s water friends competition only played five games, although the water friends were tortured by Qin Nuo.


    But Qin Nuo''s strange heroes still make them feel fresh, and they have the idea that this game can still be played like this.


    In particular, the first old woman of steel and iron, water friends see that Qin Nuo has such great power after using, they all follow suit.


    Today''s qualifying match and match match, suddenly a group of people who took Kalma on the points, the key is that the effect is also extremely good, a group of short hands alone crying.For a time, many anchors noticed this new way of playing and began to practice. The iron and steel wind is quite spreading.


    Qin Nuo is also very helpless about this. He originally wanted to use this routine when playing in the finals, but now he is ahead of schedule. It is estimated that the effect of taking it out at that time will not be so great.


    But he doesn''t feel sorry at all. This play is just one of his many routines. This one doesn''t work. Let''s just have another one. Besides, Qin Nuo still has a good hand. He can play a surprise at that time, which is also good.


    The penguin also has several news about nofifi''s hair, which are about how shocked she was by the script Qin Nuo gave him yesterday.


    But what makes Qin Nuo speechless is that Nuo Feifei also tells him that Zhang Yimao made the decision directly and decided to use the script given by Qin Nuo.


    "Myth" is a very old film in Qin Nuo''s world, but the love story in it has always been unforgettable to him.


    One is the princess of another country, the other is the general of Qin country. They were destined to be together from the beginning, but because of the coincidence of fate, they were entangled together.


    The ending is even more cruel. Meng Yi is no longer alive, but Princess Yushu is still waiting. This is two thousand years.


    Perhaps not perfect to let people remember it, reunion is beautiful, but always let him feel less something.


    Moreover, the film version of myth is a TV play, and the adaptation of TV play is also very successful. It not only improves the background, but also increases the number of characters.


    But the ending of the two films and TV series is rather miserable. Qin Nuo plans to continue to make TV dramas if the response is good after making the film, and strive to completely establish his position in the entertainment industry.


    Although it seems that he has a serious problem, what can he do?


    There are so many classic movies and music in my previous life. It''s a pity if I don''t show them to people in this world.


    Good things, is not to share it, these are his capital to become a new generation of heavenly king, Qin Nuo naturally will not hide

 Chapter 238

    But Qin Nuo thought that Zhou Mei had allocated 500 million yuan to Zhang Yimao at one time. It seems that 500 million yuan is too extravagant to make the film version of myth.


    You know, the original film only used less than one million yuan, which expanded the capital 500 times, just to make do with nofifi and qinnuo. It''s a big deal.


    Although Qin Nuo claims to have a good fortune, he can''t even compare with Norfolk group.


    "Why don''t you bring in Ji Qingxue, the whole supporting role."


    Qin Nuo suddenly remembers that Ji Qingxue also has the intention to develop into the film and television industry recently, but she is not well-known enough, and few people find her to play in movies.


    Anyway, Zhou Mei''s family has a big business. It''s not bad to hire a star''s money. It''s better to give this opportunity to Ji Qingxue. Qin Nuo dares to guarantee that the film will win the box office champion that year under the guidance of Zhang Yimao and himself.


    If Ji Qingxue can play a female No.2 in this film, it will be very helpful to her acting career.


    But the relationship between the beautiful girls seems to be a little hot and cold. Although they haven''t met each other, Su Ruoyu is their common best friend. She must have asked about each other''s existence privately.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that even Su Ruoyu is greedy for Qin Nuo, but the two women''s scheming is not as deep as her, so they don''t find it.


    Qin Nuo suddenly began to be glad that Su Ruoyu was a workaholic. If she was also involved in the entertainment industry, he would have no peace.


    So this thing still has to be slow. If Ji Qingxue and Nuofei really meet in the cast, it''s not to find their own guilt. What Qin Nuo can''t stand most is the purgatory plot.


    "Ding Dong."


    Just as Qin Nuo was sitting beside him, he thought wildly. There was music from the penguin. Qin Nuo opened it and saw that it was su Ruoyu. It said:


    "Gounuo, come to the training match of dragon thorn team tonight. If you don''t come, I''ll cut you off."


    There are also two blood dripping kitchen knives behind. Even across the screen, Qin Nuo can feel Su Ruoyu''s imposing manner.


    She doesn''t know what this girl grew up on. She is very beautiful, but her character is totally different from that of noffi and Ji Qingxue.


    Maybe her father, Su Yushan, is the only one with her daughter. She has put the family''s hopes on her. When she was very young, she didn''t play with Barbie dolls. She practiced building blocks and other girls'' favorite things.


    It''s about learning piano and business, which are skills enhancing courses. Qin Nuo knows that Su Yushan takes Su Ruoyu as his successor. In particular, Su Ruoyu is still a girl and has real talent. Only in this way can he win the recognition of the family''s pile of antiques.


    The Dragon thorn club is the training project that Su Yushan gave her. Although the Su family is not as big as Norfolk group, they are also a family with a name in Yunjiang.


    This can be seen from Zhou Meiyan''s first invitation to Yunjiang''s various forces. According to Qin Nuo''s understanding, the total assets of the Su family are about five billion Chinese dollars.


    It''s not a small enterprise. It''s said that Su Ruoyu took over the Dragon sting club from his family for 50-60 million yuan, which is really enviable.


    A lot of the second generation of rich people get 100 million yuan from their parents, and then through their own investment, after a few years, they turn the 100 million yuan into 1 billion yuan, which will be publicized by social media.


    He said that the second generation of the rich must be a generation of famous enterprises in the future. He also criticized many young people for not making progress and waiting to die all day long.


    But Qin Nuo doesn''t think so. Although the rich second generation has expanded their assets several times, is it really just relying on their own ability.


    In this society, there is a way, which is more reliable than having sufficient start-up funds. For example, what happened in Qin Nuo''s recording program today is a typical example.


    If there is no way, no help from the outside world, just a single venture, then how much will there be and how much will be lost.


    On the other hand, after the loss of one hundred million yuan, the rich second generation can go back to their elders and try again with one hundred million yuan. The failure of the last time has accumulated experience for them, and the probability of success of the next time is much higher.


    But ordinary people can only scrape together hundreds of thousands of dollars. If these hundreds of thousands are lost, they will never be able to turn over in their whole life.


    Therefore, when investing, we should be cautious and cautious. We are afraid that if we make a mistake, we will be doomed. From then on, generations of people have been living in the shadow of loans.


    The rich second generation''s entrepreneurship and ordinary people''s entrepreneurship can not be compared. Fairness does not mean equality. Qin Nuo is very clear about this.But Su Ruoyu didn''t rely on his family''s help when he accepted the Dragon sting team. After getting 50 million yuan of initial funds, he began to renovate the team.


    Qin Nuo''s champion team-mates one by one to sell, but also to the LDL to recruit five potential very good new team-mates, cheap, but cost-effective.


    Before Qin Nuo''s rebirth, the five of them, with the momentum of not afraid of tigers when they were just at the beginning, actually all the way to the playoffs with a new team.


    From the playoffs to the LPL summer finals, if it wasn''t for Wu Ming''s over expansion, maybe they would have won the LPL championship.


    However, after Qin Nuo''s rebirth, the Dragon Spurs team is really a new look, and won the LPL summer championship at one stroke, which is also Qin Nuo''s fourth championship in the LPL campaign.


    When Su Ruoyu bought these five newcomers, they had only hundreds of thousands of contracts, but with the blessing of the LPL summer champion, if Su Ruoyu sold them, five of them would bring her 20 million yuan in an instant.


    If the Dragon stinger team can really win the first place this time, its commercial value and player''s value will go up to 100 million, and there will be countless advertisements for Su Ruoyu to cooperate with.


    The penguin empire will also build the Dragon sting team into the star team in LPL, and its continuous income is far beyond estimation.


    However, Qin Nuo can''t control these. After he plays in the global finals, he wants to retire. At that time, fans will definitely not follow him. If he tries his best to finish playing all stars, he can announce the official end.


    As the No. 001 professional player in LPL, Qin Nuo has made a milestone contribution to the development of LPL. Although there are honors and insults during the period, he still perseveres.


    Winning the championship of the global finals can be regarded as his explanation to the LPL audience and his fans

 Chapter 239

    But Su Ruoyu didn''t expect him to take part in the training match tonight. Didn''t he say that he didn''t take part in the training match these two months? Qin Nuo was dissatisfied.


    Penguin chat is too slow, Qin Nuo conveniently dial Su Ruoyu''s phone.


    "Hello, gounuo, you see the penguin news. Come to play a training match at 8 o''clock tonight."


    Su Ruoyu seconds answered the phone, but this tone, seems to have a trace of resentment and anger, don''t know that don''t know who provoked her again.


    "What''s the matter with you? We agreed that I would not participate in the training match. When the time comes, I will play directly. You can rest assured that my condition has been maintained very well."


    Qin Nuo directly ignored her address to herself. In this world, only she dared to call herself that way.


    "You are lucky to say that the last time you took the video, you got Zhongdan Wu Ming down. Now he hates you very much. Now he has refused to play in the training match. The level of the substitute''s youth training team is not good, and his psychological endurance is even worse. He has only played several training matches, and each one has been tortured. Now it seems that there is something wrong with his psychology, I''ll have to comfort you. "


    Su Ruoyu said that Wu Ming thought he could participate in the global finals, so he worked hard in training.


    But the last time he took the video, Qin Nuo gave him a hard repair, and the boy refused to work hard any more. In training, he often failed to work hard, was killed alone, didn''t swim, and didn''t support. As a result, the Dragon spurs lost miserably in the recent training match.


    After listening to coach Sima''s feedback, Su Ruoyu decided to replace Wu Ming and let him take over Qin Nuo''s previous job, guarding the water dispenser and making up for the live broadcast time.


    But the League of heroes is a competition of five people. How can we do without a single team? Coach Sima immediately promoted a member of the youth training team from the youth training team. Now he is only 16 years old, which is used to make up for the situation that the Dragon spurs do not have a single team.


    It''s a pity that although the team member can play Fengshui on rank, he immediately has a problem with a real knife and a real gun. The operation is seriously deformed. After being severely abused for several times, he has a psychological problem now.


    Therefore, the current situation of the Dragon thorn team is very embarrassing, there is no single available, and their team''s reputation plummeted, without the power of the former champion, and they have become the laobi team in other teams.


    Su Ruoyu was very angry when he knew about this, so he decided to call Qin Nuo back. Otherwise, the morale of the team would be in a mess, and it would be hard to do in the finals.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. I''m still playing in the mall with incense."


    Qinnuo a listen to this situation, know that the Dragon thorn team is now less, he can''t, looking at the distance play very happy Xiangxiang, qinnuo still a little don''t want to go back.


    If you return to the Dragon Spurs team to play the training match, it can''t be solved in one game or two. It''s estimated that you have to jump on it all day, but the schedule of professional players is very full.


    Out of the rank is to play training games, if he really went back, it is estimated that it will be difficult to accompany Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo still has a lot to give up.


    "Think about your sister. I''ll allow you to take Xiangxiang to the base. It''s time to take your nanny with you. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll take her to you. It''s not once or twice."


    Su Ruoyu said hatefully that it''s time now. Qin Nuo still thinks about his daughter. If he goes to the world championships with such a mentality, the potential danger is too big.


    In her heart, she made up her mind to do her homework for this guy. In the world, her daughter is not the only one who is important. Isn''t she Su Ruoyu important.


    Although there is a little suspicion that the old cow is eating tender grass, there is an old saying that the female junior holds the golden brick, which shows that the ancients did not object.


    What''s more, she has taken care of her children for him many times. She seems to be a qualified stepmother. In fact, she wants to take care of her children this time.


    "Ah, bring the fragrance and the carambola. That''s not good. Others will have opinions."


    Qin Nuo heard Su Ruoyu say that, it seems that it is not right to do so. This has happened in LPL clubs.


    One team''s Zhongdan often took his girlfriend to the base to play, which made several other team members very dissatisfied. After the conflicts became more and more deep, Zhongye resolutely broke up.


    As a result, they, who could have won the spring championship, were directly judged to lose by the referee because of the absence of Zhongdan, and only one more bo5 in LPL.


    "Well, don''t be so wordy. Just like a woman, it''s settled. I''ll hang up."Su Ruoyu said a word, the phone will come to the Dudu Dudu blind tone, has always been vigorous and resolute Su Ruoyu, hang up the phone is so decisive.


    However, there are not many days left for the world championships. In order to make Qin Nuo play safely, he is allowed to take his daughter and nanny with him. This is a measure to make him feel at ease.


    Qin Nuo naturally knows good and bad. Su Ruoyu, as the boss of the team, has been very polite to him. Now that the team is in trouble, he can''t stand by.


    He decided to play a few training games tonight. Without his dragon sting team, there is no soul.


    After making a good idea, Qin Nuo put his mobile phone back in his bag and focused on Xiangxiang.


    After experiencing the initial tension and timidity, Xiangxiang has been very open, chasing and fighting with a group of children, full of crazy girl look, but from her face, Qin Nuo saw the real happiness.


    He let Xiangxiang play for another half an hour. When it was close to five o''clock, Qin Nuo thought it was almost time, so he called Xiangxiang back. It was time to go home.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang still wants to play. Today Xiangxiang has made many new friends."


    She was held in her arms by Qin Nuo, but Xiangxiang was not happy. Today she is happier than yesterday. It''s totally different to be with her new partner and her father.


    "Xiangxiangguai, let''s go home first today, and dad will take you to play next time, OK?"


    Seeing Xiangxiang''s endless appearance, Qin Nuo is also very down-to-earth. She is still not afraid of life and can quickly integrate into the strange environment.


    But today, he still has something to do. He can''t stay any longer. Instead, he can often bring Xiangxiang to play in the future and get in touch with his peers before he goes to preschool.


    Otherwise, when she comes to school syndrome, Qin Nuoke''s head will be a few circles, but the time is really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiang Xiang can go to school

 Chapter 240

    Even if the heart has all kinds of reluctant, but Qin Nuo can only let go, let Xiangxiang to fly, after all, children always have to grow up.


    "That father is not allowed to cheat, otherwise Xiangxiang will not like his father."


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s promise to bring her to play, the little girl''s unhappy mood disappeared in an instant. She also said hello to the friends she just met. The three left Fangde shopping mall.


    It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon when we get home. Xiangxiang is hungry all the way. As soon as she gets home, carambola goes to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    After she cheated Qin Nuo into two lollipops by being coquettish and cute, Xiang Xiang became much quieter. She went back to her room to play with the toys she had just bought, but she didn''t pay any attention to Qin Nuo.


    For a time, Qin Nuo was quiet. Although the fans were urging him to broadcast, he didn''t want to move at the moment.


    Lying on the sofa, Qin Nuo involuntarily thought of the ambiguity between the day and Ji Qingxue, the soft green silk, light fragrance, as if still vividly in mind, let Qin Nuo ecstatic.


    Thinking, feeling a little tired, Qin Nuo went to sleep on the sofa.


    In his dream, he dreams of the lingering pictures of the day and Ji Qingxue. After some twists and turns, he finally subdues the people in front of him.


    Qin Nuo wants to kiss the person in his arms, but he takes a close look, where is Ji Qingxue? This is Su Ruoyu. Qin Nuo wakes up on the spot and almost falls down from the sofa.


    Standing up and stretching, Qin Nuo only felt that he felt refreshed, and the whole person was sober. Of course, it would be better to replace the Su Ruoyu in his dream with Ji Qingxue.


    If Su Ruoyu knew that Qin Nuo disliked her in her dream, she would kill her immediately.


    Conveniently looked at the time, it was already six o''clock, he casually sleep, an hour passed, carambola meal is almost done.


    Maybe it''s to thank Qin Nuo for accompanying her to her hometown tomorrow. Today, carambola has shown her life skills and made a good dish.


    Sauerkraut fish, braised pork, stewed ribs, also with a few specialty dishes, are good at carambola.


    "Chinese new year, Chinese new year, fragrant and delicious."


    Xiang Xiang''s stomach seems to be hungry. When she comes out of the room, she sees a slow table of dishes on the table and starts dancing.


    Qin Nuo can''t laugh or cry. Although she is cute, she is too greedy. But she keeps a good figure and doesn''t want to get fat at all. Qin Nuo is surprised.


    How to eat this kind of physique can not eat fat, but how many girls envy ah.


    "Arnold, I paid for the meal today. I don''t have much money to invite you to a restaurant. I can only make a table myself. I hope you don''t want to give up."


    Carambola face with shame, Qin promise to save her brother, this for her should be a big kindness.


    It''s not too much to have a feast in the village for a few days. But she was really in a tight pocket. After she took out all her private money, it was only $100.


    She can''t afford to have a big meal. She can only make a regular meal to repay Qin Nuo''s kindness.


    She usually read some of Qin Nuo''s deeds in newspapers, saving the old and the businessmen.


    At first, she didn''t believe it. She played games, sang songs and composed music. At last, she could cure people. This is really incredible.


    It wasn''t until that night, after Qin Nuo saved Li Yawen downstairs in the community, that carambola really believed that Qin Nuo was really highly skilled in medicine.


    The man who was pale the night before looked like he was in danger. After Qin Nuo''s treatment, his face turned ruddy the next day.


    Carambola knows that Qin Nuo is a man of real ability, not the group of charlatans outside.


    In the early years, carambola''s parents saw that scientific treatment did not help her brother''s condition at all, so they had no choice but to believe in the cold prescriptions.


    She spent a lot of money and took a lot of "panacea", but her brother was still in a coma and showed no signs of improvement.


    Over time, Yang''s father and mother gave up, leaving only one person to take care of her brother every day.


    Since Qin Nuo has agreed with her, carambola is really overjoyed. I don''t know why, she is very sure of Qin Nuo.


    At the thought that her brother was finally saved, carambola was so excited that she didn''t sleep well these two days,It is her lifelong wish to cure her brother.


    "Sister carambola, what are you talking about? It''s just a little help. You are so polite."


    Qin Nuo gave Xiangxiang a small evening, and then ate it with relish.


    Although his cooking skills are full, the carambola meal is delicious. Compared with Qin Nuo''s lunch box, it''s delicious.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo was very happy, a long lost smile appeared on carambola''s face. Compared with the clothes Qin Nuo bought for her today, the meal was very simple.


    But in Qin Nuo''s eyes, it is so weighty. Carambola is one of his few true friends after his rebirth.


    After dinner, nearly an hour before Su Ruoyu''s appointed time, Qin Nuo didn''t plan to stay at home for a long time. He told carambola to watch the fragrance. Then he went out and rushed to the Dragon thorn club.


    Yunjiang''s geographical location is very good. It''s only two or three hours'' drive from Mordor. The first battle of the global finals is in Mordor.


    It''s very good for Qin Nuo to play at home, not affected by jet lag, food and geographical factors. The LPL team can prepare for the game in the best condition.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages in this way. In the past, you can blame jet lag and acclimatization for losing. But this time, after sleeping, there will be no excuses.


    Especially after the final four, the competition will be held in the bird''s nest of the imperial capital. If none of the three LPL teams can enter the final four, what a shame it would be for the LPL audience.


    There are both convenience and pressure. Last year''s LPL finals were not very good. There were two top eight teams and one top 16 team. As a result, this year''s LPL team had to start from the shortlist.


    But this year''s LPL is still very promising, even if the LPL lost to their summer Changfeng team, this year is also a good play, there is hope to impact the top four.


    Changfeng team also has a player as old as him --- Qijiang. Qijiang has performed quite well this season and recovered a lot. But Qin Nuo doesn''t know why Changfeng team didn''t send Qijiang in the summer finals

 Chapter 241

    It can be said that how long the Changfeng team can go in the finals depends on the performance of Qijiang, but even in the face of this old opponent, Qin Nuo is still not afraid.


    Qin Nuo is not far from the base of the Dragon sting team. Considering the slight traffic jam, the total driving time is less than 40 or 50 minutes, which is relatively close to Qin Nuo.


    The base of the Dragon thorn team is quite luxurious. Maybe the boss of the team is not bad for money. The measures of the base are purchased according to the highest standards, as well as the basketball court, swimming pool and so on.


    After training, the team members can come out to play ball games, swim and exercise. Their welfare is very good.


    Qin Nuo is surprised at this. Su Ruoyu, who is always stingy, is willing to work hard on welfare. She doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Qin Nuo shakes his head. He hasn''t been to the Dragon thorn team for a long time. Suddenly he comes back, and he still has a trace of nostalgia in his heart.


    Entered the gate, the base inside in addition to sweeping aunts and some miscellaneous staff, but even a player did not see.


    Qin Nuo just felt very confused in his heart. According to the truth, this point should be just after dinner, and the players usually come out to let off the wind.


    "Oh, Nogo, here you are."


    Just when Qin Nuo was puzzled, a surprise voice suddenly came from his ear. Qin Nuo looked back. It was Wu Cheng, another single player of the youth training team.


    As the name suggests, Wu Cheng''s skill is not high among the youth training players, so he can only play some small games.


    However, he has a high EQ and has a good relationship with the players of the first team. Therefore, although he is not good at technique, he can also mix well.


    Su Ruoyu is going to train him as an anchor, specially for the Dragon sting team live to attract people, so the usual training requirements for him are not high.


    "Keke, yes, I haven''t been back for a long time. I''ll come here tonight to play a training match. They''re the same people."


    The relationship between Wu Cheng and Qin Nuo is pretty good. There is not much communication. The boy has the best news, so he quickly asks his doubts.


    "Coach Sima, they are having a meeting in the conference room now, but the atmosphere seems to be not right."


    Wu Cheng came up and whispered to Qin Nuo. Just as he passed the conference room, he saw several players and coaches of the first team in it.


    What''s more, even the mysterious boss was there, but her face was very blue and she seemed very angry. Wu Cheng didn''t dare to stay more, so she quickly slipped away quietly.


    "The atmosphere is not right? OK, I see. Thank you. I''ll go and have a look. "


    During the day, Su Ruoyu told him about the team, and Qin Nuo probably guessed what they were saying in the meeting room, so he didn''t stay long and rushed to the meeting room.


    "Wu Ming, what time is it? You are still playing a small temper here. Can''t you put the overall situation first?"


    Qin Nuo just walked to the door of the conference room, he heard the roar of coach Sima. He slowed down and wanted to hear what was happening now.


    From the hidden crack in the door, coach Sima and Su Ruoyu are standing in the front, while the other team members are sitting on the chairs and saying nothing. Only Wu Ming is arguing excitedly and loudly.


    "Coach, is it my fault? This season, who in the end pushed the Dragon spurs into the playoffs, is he Qin Nuo? Only in the final when the extraordinary play two, the result was praised by you God


    Wu Ming said excitedly that he was really not reconciled. Most of the time this season, it was him who turned the tide. The Dragon Spurs team just entered the playoffs.


    Although he did expand later, he thought that he had done more than he had done. With Qin Nuo''s words, he was deprived of the right to participate in the finals.


    He was not reconciled, he was not reconciled, so he began to abandon himself and wanted to express his dissatisfaction in this way.


    "Wu Ming, I can understand your feelings, but I signed a priority with Qin Nuo, which I can''t decide. Well, next season I''ll let you go to LDL to be captain. What do you think


    Su Ruoyu calmly said, in the heart really constantly cursing Qin Nuo, now the Dragon thorn team is lack of single, the only strength of Wu Ming is also removed by Qin Nuo.


    But Qin Nuo never took part in the training match, which had no effect at all. The mentality of the other four people was also affected to varying degrees, which was very unfavorable for them to go to the world cup.


    So when coach Sima reflected this situation to her, she also came to the base to do ideological work for Wu Ming."Hum, who do you think of me as Wu Ming? I don''t care about your captain of LDL. I just don''t agree. Why can Qin Nuo have so many privileges?"


    Seeing the boss''s words, Wu Ming''s attitude eased a little, but his anger still didn''t vent. It happened that Qin Nuo didn''t know why and didn''t play in a training match.


    He can just use this as an excuse to blackmail the upper class to give him enough benefits. It can be said that he has been planning for a long time. How can he be dismissed by Su Ruoyu.


    "Don''t threaten the boss with this. You still have two years left in your contract. If you don''t want to play for two years, just do it."


    Coach Sima yelled, he and Su Ruoyu sing black face and white face, which was discussed before they came.


    EN Wei and Shi, treat these young players, that is a use a quasi, two people also use this move signed a lot of favorable contracts for the team.


    "Coach Sima, you don''t have to scare me. I know you are determined to win the world championship. I don''t know how to prepare if I participate in the training competition."


    Wu Ming has grasped Su Ruoyu''s and coach Sima''s lifeblood. They are really confident in this world game, but if several players can''t train normally, it''s useless to have strength.


    The gap between the professional teams is not big. They all catch a mistake and then slowly snowball. Coach Sima specially prepared several lineups to be used as a trump card, but Wu Ming didn''t cooperate and couldn''t show it at all.


    If you really fall out with Wu Ming, it will be a great loss for the Dragon sting team. They are speechless immediately.


    Because Qin Nuo hasn''t appeared all the time, Wu Ming has this dependence, so she has no fear. Although Su Ruoyu has informed Qin Nuo in the afternoon, she is still not sure.


    After all, after she and Qin Nuo knew each other, it seems that she has always been in a disadvantage. She has never won a game. Now it''s less than 20 minutes from eight o''clock, and Su Ruoyu''s heart is more and more bottomless

 Chapter 242

    If Qin Nuo doesn''t come, she''ll have to accept Wu Ming''s terms. After all, the benefits brought by the victory of the Dragon Spurs are much more than what she paid Wu Ming.


    This is obviously unacceptable to Su Ruoyu, whose interests are the most important. It is the best policy to agree to Wu Ming''s terms.


    Su Ruoyu has been strong all her life. She thinks that everything is in her own hands. But this year, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Many times, she has been let to eat. Before, Qin Nuo was the only one. Later, Zhou Mei. Now Wu Ming can also threaten her.


    She suddenly felt a little tired, as a woman, she is undoubtedly very strong, but after a series of setbacks, she suddenly felt that she still wanted someone to rely on.


    If it wasn''t for her father, Su Yushan, and she had only one daughter, she wouldn''t want to resist so many things. What woman doesn''t want to have a man to rely on.


    Don''t go too far, Wu Ming


    Looking at Wu Ming''s arrogance, coach Sima was furious. No player ever dared to talk to him like this. Besides, the boss was also present. He only felt that his face was trampled on by Wu Ming.


    But just when he wanted to attack, Su Ruoyu, who was sitting on the chair, waved his hand, his face with unstoppable loss, and motioned coach Sima to stop.


    Seeing Su Ruoyu like this, Wu Ming knew in his heart that Su Ruoyu was going to compromise. He unconsciously showed a winning smile on his face. He finally won the negotiation.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Why are you so busy?"


    Qin Nuo is wrong. Now he has to show up, or Su Ruoyu will make a big concession.


    Su Ruoyu follows her reputation and finds that Qin Nuo is here. She is still sad. When she sees Qin Nuo, she immediately changes into a smiling face.


    Others also look different when they see Qin Nuo coming. It is obvious that Su Ruoyu and coach Sima are the happiest, but Wu Ming is the most disappointed and angry. It is clear that a great event has been accomplished, but Qin Nuo is killed at the last moment.


    Qin Nuo seems to have become his nemesis. It''s a nightmare he can''t get rid of. This time Qin Nuo comes, all his plans will come to nothing.


    "Thank you for knowing that I haven''t helped you with your baby these days."


    Su Ruoyu hurried over, with a happy tone, and a trace of coquetry, like a little girl in coquetry, Qin Nuo got goose bumps.


    "Elder sister, don''t be so ambiguous. You see everyone misunderstood."


    Looking at the admiration and admiration of his teammates, Qin Nuo knew that this group of people definitely wanted to be crooked. They must think that Qin Nuo has won the team boss.


    This is the envy of them. When they communicate with each other in private, Su Ruoyu is the most talked about topic.


    Young, beautiful and rich. Although they are four or five years older than them, they are not too old. It''s the time when women are young.


    There are many boys in the base who don''t have girlfriends, so over time, Su Ruoyu becomes their dream lover.


    But now, the flowers were picked by Qin Nuo, a man with a three-year-old daughter. Everyone was heartbroken.


    Big sense a flower inserted in the cow dung, but they did not find that they may not even cow dung than, than is not, can''t have a mouth addiction.


    Today, seeing Su Ruoyu''s manner, people''s hearts are even more certain. Who among them has seen Su Ruoyu like a little girl.


    Su Ruoyu listened to Qin Nuo''s words, and then looked at the appearance of the players under his eyes. Then he knew that it was not right. A faint blush immediately appeared on his face, which caused the howling of the people below.


    "Well, stop yelling. I''m so eager for my sister. I''ll let the boss introduce me to you some other day."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile, more than a month no see, this group of people is still the same, no serious.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s return, the atmosphere suddenly eased a lot, and Su Ruoyu''s heart also became more secure. Next, it''s up to Qin Nuo to deal with it.


    Sure enough, after calming everyone''s emotions, Qin Nuo turned to look at Wu Ming, but didn''t say a word.


    "Hum, don''t think that with the support of the boss and coach, you can do whatever you want here. I tell you, I still don''t agree with you."


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are sharp and scornful. Wu Ming''s palms sweat. Finally, he can''t stand it and chooses to take the initiative.


    "You don''t agree with me? Tell me why


    In the face of emotional Wu Ming, Qin Nuo is not angry, but calmly asked, in his heart, Wu Ming simply can not enter his eyes, angry for him, not worth it."Why? Why do you ask me! When I lead the Dragon spurs into the playoffs, you are still guarding the water fountain at the base


    In fact, this is the point that Wu Ming is most unhappy with Qin Nuo. He is powerful and arrogant. For this kind of person, you can''t let him give in with power. You can only defeat him in his most proud place to completely convince him.


    "Is that why? Then I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give you a chance to beat me and prove you. "


    Qin Nuo came here this time mainly to solve this problem and solve the hidden danger of a team for Su Ruoyu. Unexpectedly, you said that your skills are better than mine, so come and compete openly.


    "What chance?"


    Wu Mingxian didn''t expect Qin Nuo to say that, because he thought Qin Nuo could take Su Ruoyu to force him, and he didn''t expect to give him a chance of fair competition, so he was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe Qin Nuo''s words.


    "Nonsense, of course, to solo, I won, you are not allowed to make trouble in the Dragon thorn team in the future, you have to listen to the coach and the boss, as for me lost, let you deal with it."


    Qin Nuo is a bit impatient. We are all professional players. Can we ask such stupid questions.


    But other people are obviously shocked, including Su Ruoyu, one-on-one solo, which is a complete personal technology competition.


    Those who fail in solo will have no excuse. As long as they lose, they are inferior to others.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. If I win, I''ll sign the same contract as you. No, I want the same treatment as you."


    For fear of qinnuo''s repentance, Wu Ming quickly said that since the last time qinnuo could vote down his ban on participating in the world championships, Wu Ming knew that qinnuo''s contract must not be simple, so he dreamed of such treatment.


    "It''s between us. I can''t decide what you say."


    Wu Ming is really good at beating snake on stick, but he doesn''t want to get involved with Su Ruoyu. Even he thinks he''s going too far with the contract he signed

 Chapter 243

    "No, I agreed for Qin Nuo. If Qin Nuo loses, I will fulfill your request."


    Before Qin Nuo finished, Su Ruoyu agreed to Wu Ming. She believed in Qin Nuo, because this man never let her down.


    "Well, coach Sima, please gather all the people in the base. It''s also a rare learning experience. Don''t waste it."


    Since Su Ruoyu believed him, he was sure to win, so he didn''t show any affectation. He turned around and asked coach Sima to gather everyone together to exchange and learn.


    Sima coach is not ambiguous, immediately go to make a list of this matter, in his heart, Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu absolutely have an affair, so also dare not neglect, after all, is the future team boss.


    ......


    In less than half an hour, all the people arrived. Fortunately, the training room was big enough, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate the 20 or 30 people.


    "Say, brother, do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know. I just opened it. I was interrupted by force."


    "What''s the matter? I was just squatting on the toilet and was called out by force."


    "Are you so ill informed? I hear it''s Nuo who''s going to fight someone else. "


    "Ah, did God Nuo fight with people and hurt people?"


    "Did you hear that in order to compete with others for the landlady, nuoshen has injured others."


    "It''s cruel. In order to compete with others for the landlady, nuoshen killed them. Let''s fight 120."


    "No, I''m so calm. I''m worthy of being my idol."


    The more the news spreads, the more outrageous it is. Qin Nuo, who is debugging the keyboard, can''t laugh or cry. What''s this? How can I become a murderer.


    The ancients said that people''s words are formidable, but what they said is too correct.


    "Let''s be quiet. This evening, two singles of the first team will hold an open solo competition with two wins in three sets. I hope you can watch it carefully and learn something from it."


    Coach Sima took a little bee and stood in the middle of the training room.


    In front of these players, coach Sima has great prestige. After all, he is also the head coach of the Dragon Spurs team. The training room immediately quiets down.


    Qin Nuo and Wu Ming sat at both ends of the training room to ensure that they could not peep at the screen, while others sat in the middle and watched the big screen in the middle.


    "Coach, I''m going back to get my own keyboard, which I''m not used to." Being debugged, Wu Ming suddenly said to coach Sima.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Coach Sima nodded and agreed that in normal competition and training, professional players use their own keyboard and mouse. They use their own peripherals and others'' peripherals, which are totally two different experiences.


    It can be said that if you suddenly change the keyboard and mouse, the player''s operation ability will decline by 30%, and in professional competitions, the state will decline by 5%, which is very dangerous, not to mention 30%.


    Therefore, Wu Ming''s request is very reasonable. Coach Sima didn''t stop him because he thought of something. He turned his head to Qin Nuo and asked, "Nuo God, don''t you use your own peripherals?"


    Qin Nuo shook his head. His keyboard is still lying at home. It takes an hour to drive back and forth. It''s too much trouble.


    Although it is said that using someone else''s keyboard will have a little impact on his operation, it is not too big. It is still no problem to win Wu Ming.


    "Lying trough, nuoshen is so powerful that he doesn''t need his own keyboard."


    "No wonder I can''t play. It turns out that I rely too much on external devices."


    "Tut Tut, nuoshen beat Wu Ming in the beginning. Maybe that''s self-confidence."


    The audience immediately talked about how confident they were before they dared to play solo with a keyboard.


    But it''s also everyone''s choice. People won''t say anything whether they use their own peripherals or not. Of course, with their own peripherals, their operation ability will definitely increase. That''s for sure.


    The dormitory is not far from the training room. It''s only a few minutes'' journey. Wu Ming came over with a keyboard and mouse.


    Qin Nuo''s side, after less than ten minutes of debugging, has also adapted to the keyboard''s key cap strength and mouse speed, which is almost ready.


    When coach Sima saw that both of them had finished debugging, he opened a room and pulled them in.


    Two LPL top single is about to start a fierce duel, the room of the youth training team and some coaches are quiet.Qin Nuo is recognized as the first person of LPL. Although he has had a peak and a trough, he directly helped the Dragon Spurs win the championship with his excellent performance in the final of this season.


    It''s a pity that Qin Nuo went back to Yunjiang''s own home after playing that one, and never participated in the training of the team again.


    Because there are still many people who have doubts about his strength. Of course, Wu Ming is one of them. After only one fight, he has much more privileges than them. No one can accept this.


    In the professional arena, there are many such players, the famous LPL commentator Miller gave a professional term, called the nerve knife.


    Nerve knife, as the name suggests, is an uncertain and accidental operation. It means that although most of the players do not perform well, at a certain moment, they can perform at a higher level than before.


    But professional players can''t live on the nerve knife. In case the nerve knife doesn''t trigger at the critical moment, isn''t it still at the level of laobi in an instant.


    So Wu Ming is gambling. He is gambling on Qin Nuo''s extraordinary performance that day, which is the result of nerve knife. After all, no one else has ever seen him play the League of heroes.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming is more confident. If Qin Nuo is still Qin Nuo before the playoffs, he is 100% sure to win.


    After all, most of this season, the Spurs are relying on Wu Ming to stand up. As a rising star, the first person in this new year, he is certainly very unconvinced.


    Unless Qin Nuo can defeat him in solo, there is no way to convince him.


    It seems that he has seen through Wu Ming''s mind. Coach Sima has also carefully adopted the "two wins in three games" system, in order to prevent Wu Ming from refusing to accept a defeat. If he loses two of the three, then no one will doubt Qin Nuo''s strength.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Coach Sima is typing in the room, he wants to confirm the situation of the two, but in fact, he still has some private experience.


    Because Qin Nuo''s keyboard is a random one from the training room, he is afraid that Qin Nuo has not adapted to this keyboard, so he reconfirmed it temporarily

 Chapter 244

    £¢1¡££¢


    Seeing coach Sima''s typing, Qin Nuo typed a number one faster than Wu Ming.


    In the League of heroes, this means to confirm. After a while, Wu Ming also gave a number one.


    After confirmation, coach Sima clicks the start button and they enter the room together.


    This time, we use the blind selection mode. We don''t need ban heroes, we can also choose the same heroes. Without the restriction of heroes, this will test the real level and psychological game of the two players.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t care. No matter what Wu Ming would choose, he directly chose Jianji, a single hero in melee.


    "Nuoshen is not Zhongdan. How can he fight Shangdan hero?"


    "Jian Ji''s hand is too short. If you choose a long-range mage and ADC, it''s not hanging."


    "What do you know? It''s called self-confidence. How can you and I guess what LPL first people think?"


    "Wu Ming definitely chose long-range handlebar, but he didn''t know what nuoshen chose."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo directly chose Jianji, everyone exclaimed. Although Jianji has a strong single ability, it''s only later.


    Like the normal solo mode, one blood one tower, one hundred soldiers, it''s estimated that the competition will be over at the latest at level seven or eight. Jianji hasn''t made any effort at this time.


    On the other hand, after thinking for half a day, Wu Ming did not take the long-range hero, but directly locked Nuo''s hand. He was also a melee hero.


    This can make a lot of professional players and coaches do not understand, it is clear that two excellent single player, in solo match, they picked up the single hero, it is really hard to understand.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. If Qin Nuo takes the long-range mage, he has 100% confidence to win the solo competition only by relying on his basic skills, but it''s too boring and not shocking.


    Only by using this kind of warrior hero, through hard operation, can you really prove your strength.


    "Ding! Once a special task has been triggered, please ask the host to win this solo game. After winning, you will be rewarded with 10000 reputation. If you fail, the corresponding reputation value will be deducted. "


    After Qin Nuo had chosen his talent, he was bored to speculate what kind of hero Wu Ming might use and how to deal with it, but there was a systematic voice in his mind.


    To win this solo competition, the reward for 10000 people''s reputation is not so good, but it''s better to have something than nothing. After all, it''s not for nothing.


    At the end of the countdown, the heroes of the two sides are shown on the public screen. Jianji and nuozhou are old rivals on the road. Now they meet in the professional arena, and they are especially envious.


    If it''s the old version of Jian Ji, it''s really hard to fight Nuo Shou. However, since the S5 version of Jian Ji was revised, she has been able to compete with Nuo Shou. Of course, it''s the kind of Jian Ji with a little proficiency.


    Jianji has been mixed with praise and criticism since the revision. If she can play, she feels stronger than before. If she can''t, she feels that the hero has been remade.


    This redo, in fact, only lowered Jianji''s lower limit, while greatly improving her online. The previous way of no brain R and then five kill is intolerable by fist.


    After all, the crispy experience on the opposite side is extremely bad. The basic task of fists is to balance the heroes. This situation is definitely not allowed to exist.


    Qin Nuo''s sword is a conqueror, Summoner''s skill is igniting and weakness, while Nuo''s sword is a storm knight, Summoner''s skill is galloping and weakness.


    Wu Ming''s intention is very obvious. He just wants to take advantage of the high moving speed and take Nuo hand away through a wave of five layers of blood anger to make a quick decision.


    In addition, nuozhou is not only the most skillful hero for Wu Ming, but also a belief of his.


    When he first came into contact with the League of heroes, he fell in love with this muscular man at a glance, so from level 1 to level 30, he used the hero of nuohou.


    And he really entered the team of professional players, that is because he made a video with norhand. The wonderful operation of chasing five people was seen by a team coach, and then invited him to join the youth training team.


    From then on, he began to make a fortune in the professional circle. For him, it was a hero who changed his fate. Although he seldom played Nuo Shou again after winning the single.


    But at the critical moment, what he trusts most is the hero Nuo Shou.


    Of course, other people don''t know his past. What they are discussing at this time is Jian Ji and Nuo Shou. Who are the two heroes better.However, the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable, and no one will agree with anyone. But there is only one consensus among them, that is, whoever is strong in operation will have opportunities.


    Although it''s nonsense, it''s quite reasonable. Apart from the absolute restraint relationship, there is really no strongest hero, only the strongest summoner.


    After entering the game, Qin Nuo didn''t buy the equipment first, but made a sentence in all channels: "come on the road.".


    After Wu Ming saw it, he also understood Qin Nuo''s meaning. The middle route was short, and he could escape to the bottom of the tower with a flash. If not both of them were hard headed, it was difficult to kill.


    But it''s not the same on the road. There are three bushes on the road. It''s easier to get stuck in the field of vision, and the line is much longer than the middle road. If you accidentally push the line too deep, it''s easy to be chased to death.


    However, it''s a long way to go, which is obviously more advantageous for norshou, who has brought the storm knight and trot. After Wu Ming bought the equipment, he went straight to the road.


    "Tut Tut, the two top single players of LPL actually played the single hero. Brothers, I don''t need to say more about which position to practice."


    "Both of you are very hot tempered. You don''t need the middle route. Go straight to the road. It''s a purgatory there."


    "What''s more amazing is that both Jianji and nuozhou go out with Duolan Jian. That''s why they are indifferent to life and death. If they don''t agree, they will do it."


    Other people began to discuss it in a low voice. Compared with Qin Nuo and Wu Ming, they were more excited. After all, this was the first official solo in the base, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    Jian Ji and Nuo Shou come to the line and immediately take a look at each other''s clothes. They also have a certain understanding of the opponent''s thoughts. They are both the losers.


    After three or four seconds, Jianji''s passivity began to take effect. A half arc circle appeared at the foot of Noh''s hand, but it was on the side of Noh''s hand. The position of the first passive refresh was very bad.


    Qin Nuo retreats. If the first level Nuo hand learns from W, it''s true that it''s true for anyone in Ping A. if he gets angry, Qin Nuo will have to go back to the city.


    That level is also too bad. Qin Nuo never does business at a loss. Without looking at Nuo''s hand, Qin Nuo slowly returns to the bottom of the towe

 Chapter 245

    Wu Ming saw that Qin Nuo didn''t compete with him because of his bad position, but he didn''t withdraw. Instead, he followed Qin Nuo to the bottom of the tower.


    The next second, Nuo''s hand put his axe on his nose, where he juggled, which was quite funny.


    Everyone present is very familiar with this action, which is the exclusive irony skill of nuozhou, the top ax.


    This is an extremely indecent behavior in solo. A young player of a team in LPL showed the icon when facing SKT in the world championship. That one lost in the end, so it has been ridiculed until now.


    Therefore, it''s a big event to light an icon on the professional arena, let alone press the sarcastic action, which is a naked slap in the face.


    Although other people feel that this behavior is not good enough and start to blame Wu Ming one after another, Qin Nuo doesn''t have a ripple in his heart when he sees it.


    He knew that Wu Ming wanted to irritate him and let him go out of the tower to fight with Nuo, but this trick obviously didn''t work for Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo even drank a drink calmly.


    Wu Ming saw that Qin Nuo didn''t take the bait, and he felt bored. After a while, he saw that the soldier had come out from under the opposite tower, and he controlled Nuo''s hand to retreat.


    When the line came to the middle of the river, Qin Nuo slowly came out from the tower and began to prepare for the line, which seemed so comfortable.


    Nuoshou and Jianji are both short handed heroes. At this moment, after the arrival of the battle line, the peaceful Libra between them seems to begin to tilt, but neither of them has used any skills, so they are not sure what they are learning from the opposite level, and they dare not take the lead.


    Therefore, although the reinforcements are ready to move, neither side dares to break the balance. Soon, three small soldiers in close combat have been killed. If they want to supplement the long-range soldiers, they are bound to meet.


    The training room is extremely quiet. As everyone knows, the two who are still growing peacefully soon will wrestle together in order to make up for each other''s melee soldiers.


    Sure enough, when the position of the flaw on Noh''s hand refreshes right in front of Noh''s hand, Qin Noh learns a Q skill every second and rushes towards Noh''s hand with a sudden stab. After playing this flaw, Noh''s hand instantly loses a small amount of blood. As a reward, Jianji also gets a little therapeutic effect.


    Wu Ming had expected that Jianji would come up for consumption. Instead of learning Q, he learned w skill to prevent this situation.


    At this moment, Jianji dares to consume him, and he swears that he will never come back. At the moment when Jianji is ready to run back, Noh''s backhand gives Jianji a w skill. When she decelerates, it can also stack a layer of bleeding. As long as it is added to five layers of bleeding, Noh''s backhand can gain an additional attack bonus.


    It can be seen clearly from the screen that Jianji''s movement speed is obviously reduced after she has won a w skill of noxiou hand. Noxiou hand soon comes to her side and is ready for a flat a attack.


    "Oh, no, it''s cold. The first level Jian Ji is so weak that she could be chased to death by the knight of sprint and storm."


    "I can''t fight and I can''t run. It''s a real dilemma."


    "It''s less than two minutes. Is the result coming out?"


    "Is nuoshengo really a flash in the pan, the final state is just luck?"


    Although Su Ruoyu doesn''t know how to play hero League, he is more and more worried when he hears other players say that.


    If Qin Nuo loses, the contracts she signed for Wu Ming will be small, but her face will be lost. How can she be convincing in the team in the future? The more she thinks about it, the more worried she is, she quietly asks coach Sima beside her:


    "Coach, is Qin Nuo very dangerous now?"


    "Nuoshen is too careless. Jianji''s Q skill cools down for a long time. Even if Q reaches Nuoshi''s hand, it will take nearly five or six seconds to cool down. Moreover, he hasn''t flashed yet. This wave can be described as a lot of bad luck."


    Coach Sima didn''t look back at Su Ruoyu. Instead, he silently took off his glasses and slowly wiped them with a piece of cloth. According to his many years of experience, the result of the first inning is obvious. Qin Nuo will die.


    Su Ruoyu saw that coach Sima had said so, and he had no hope in his heart, but he won two games in three games, which was the first one. Let''s let it.


    Qin Nuo didn''t know that he had been sentenced to death in everyone''s heart, otherwise he would scoff and say "the swallow knows the ambition of the swan".


    He doesn''t know that level 1 Jianji is not strong, but the reason why they think level 1 Jianji is not strong is that the level 1 Q skill CD of Jianji has been too long to break fast.


    The new Jianji after the revision is consumed by its flaws. Jianji''s flaws can not only cause real damage, but also restore her own certain amount of health, which is an important means of consumption.That is to say, the skill of splicing makes her a tank killer, because the real damage is calculated according to the percentage of maximum life value, just like Wynn''s w skill.


    But different from Wayne, if Jianji''s hand is fast, she can refresh the next one immediately after playing a flaw. Unlike Wayne, she needs to level a three times to trigger a real damage.


    Therefore, to judge whether a Jian Ji player can play or not, it depends on whether she can adjust her position and make continuous flaws.


    So coach Sima and others all think that Qin Nuo''s wave is gone. Without the high mobility of Q skill, the flaw can''t be broken completely. Jianji has no source of damage.


    On the other hand, if you rank a level 1 hero in terms of damage ability, nuozhou is definitely the best among them. It''s clear which one is better.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let me die."


    Wu Ming roared, and instantly opened the galloping skill. The distance between Jianji and her tower is enough to kill her.


    The long-awaited victory is just around the corner. Wu Ming can''t control his emotions. His excited mood leaps on his face, as if Jianji''s body had been lying on the ground.


    "Hum, naive, let me teach you how to be a man."


    Seeing that Nuo''s hand is killing his heart, Qin Nuo said with disdain.


    Although the Q skill of level 1 sword lady cools down for a long time, it''s not that she can''t break the flaw quickly. As long as she moves subtly, she can break the flaw quickly without using the displacement skill.


    The backhand is weak to Nuo''s hand, which can reduce his damage and obviously reduce his moving speed. Jianji twists a few steps to the right and makes a second flaw in an instant.


    The position of the third flaw is just facing Jianji. After this flaw, Nuo''s hand is half bloody

 Chapter 246

    The first level Nuo hand was not meat, and his sword was Duolan sword. He didn''t have a lot of blood. He had three flaws in less than two seconds, and the natural blood line dropped very fast.


    What''s more infuriating is that when Nuo Shou is chasing, Jianji uses her own line to block his position, so that he has two flat A''s and can''t fight out.


    This time, Jianji only loses a grid of blood, while nuohu''s hand goes down a half pipe of blood. Jianji still has a spark on her body. If nuohu''s hand''s blood drops a little, it''s estimated that Qin Nuo will be killed by nuohu.


    Wu Ming is really sober at the moment. Facing Qin Nuo, he can''t treat him with common sense. After Qin Nuo once again made a flaw, he has only two fifths of his blood and is in danger.


    Nuo Shou realizes that it''s not right, and he doesn''t chase deeply any more. With the help of the storm Knight''s acceleration, he quickly steps back. Nuo Shou of level 1 is very strong, but he can''t bear to face a Jian Ji who can break the crack continuously.


    "Crouching trough, I''m not wrong. This hand of Nuo has counseled me, and the skill of Nuo God''s Jianji is too high. It''s so fierce that she has four flaws in five seconds."


    Lu Xiaoyu, a member of the first team, said with sincere admiration that he is a professional single. Although he can only be regarded as a medium level in LPL, he is also the one with the deepest level of attainments in this group.


    He has played these two singles for many times, especially Jianji. Since S8, the output single, with the bonus of the talent conqueror, has suddenly caught fire in the LPL arena.


    Jianmo, Jianji and nuozhou, with the ability of carrry, also gradually began to have the opportunity to speak in the competition. Although they were not as terrible as the censer monster, they also broke the boredom of tanks on the road.


    You know, before S8, the duels on the road were basically big tree vs Titan, big tree vs boby, and boby vs Titan. But after the playoffs, fist suddenly released a version, and the conqueror talent of this version was enhanced at the epic level.


    All of a sudden, those export orders began to be active. The reason why Qin Nuo''s Jianji was able to beat back Nuo''s hand with the first-class Jianji was partly due to the conqueror''s credit.


    A melee hero can stack two levels of Conquest power with each skill or ordinary attack. When the conquest power reaches ten levels, it can cause real damage and recover a certain amount of HP.


    Just now, Wu Ming saw that Jianji''s conquerors had piled up so quickly. He knew that he was invincible, so he had to rely on the advantage of moving speed to run back to the tower.


    But Qin Nuo''s Jian Ji really shocked Lu Xiaoyu. Except for the first flaw he made by relying on his Q skill, the other three flaws were all made by his flexible position.


    He even found that Qin Nuo carefully used his soldiers to interrupt Nuo''s Ping A. Lu Xiaoyu thought it was impossible for him to do this.


    If he is on Qin Nuo, there is no doubt that he can win. At this time, he can''t help sweating. We should know that Qin Nuo is a middle unit. He has never seen Qin Nuo play in other positions.


    "Coach Sima, what''s the matter now? Why did Wu Ming run away?"


    Although Su Ruoyu has never played in the League of heroes, she can still see whose blood bar is low. In the scene on the big screen, it is clear that Qin Nuo is chasing Wu Ming, which is the opposite of what they say.


    "Ah, this, this, this wave, this wave is the fault of Norton''s hand, yes, it is."


    Coach Sima hesitated and explained that, according to his many years of coaching experience, it''s clear that naoshou should chase Jianji, but I don''t know why. After chasing, naoshou can''t fight.


    It''s no wonder that coach Sima is only a coach after all. His vision is to take a panoramic view of the whole situation. He may not be very clear about the details of the hero''s fight, but no one can compare with him when it comes to the arrangement of troops and the promotion of advantages and disadvantages.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoyu didn''t understand the League of heroes. He was so fooled by coach Sima that he didn''t understand it. With a "Oh", he turned and looked at the big screen again.


    However, Su Ruoyu looks at the two people in the picture and has a little interest. As a strong woman, she has no time for her entertainment.


    After seeing someone play the game with her own eyes, she felt that the game was not bad.


    After he escaped to the bottom of the tower, he didn''t dare to be greedy. He directly and decisively pressed the B key to go back to the city. If he was stuck in the line by Jianji, he would lose the initiative completely.


    Now when he came home to supply, he just lost a few soldiers and a little experience. Originally, he didn''t want to win by relying on supplementary soldiers, so he was decisive.Seeing this, Qin Nuo no longer controls the line. After he pushes the line to the bottom of the tower, he rises to level 3, and then slowly returns to the city.


    However, because he had only eaten two rounds of money, he only had more than three hundred gold coins in his hand at the moment. After four or five seconds, he just collected 350 gold coins, bought a small dagger and headed for the road.


    In fact, in the solo duel, only a few pieces of Duolan family equipment are the most cost-effective. If we don''t consider the later stage, then they are the best graduation clothes.


    However, Qin Nuo''s gold coins are not enough. It''s a waste to keep them. In a single match, every penny is crucial. It''s possible that this gold coin will be the last straw for you to defeat your opponent.


    For example, noxiou only bought a 150 gold consumption bottle when he went back to the city, while Jianji produced a 350 gold sword. Jianji has ten points more attack power than noxiou, which is a great advantage in the competition.


    Back on the line again, Nuo Shou is still level one because he was beaten back to the city in advance, but Jianji has already reached level three. Before Qin Nuo returns to the line, he eats several soldiers and rises to level two.


    After upgrading to level 2, Nuo hand has a little comfort in his heart. With the blood returning skill of Q skill, Nuo hand finally has a little remote consumption ability.


    And Qin Nuo looked at the way that he winced, wanted to go forward but didn''t dare to go forward. He felt funny in his heart. Wu Ming was scared by him.


    However, he is not afraid. Now he is seven or eight ahead of the team in mending. The solo game is to prevent one side from being too clever to compete. So he wants to stay in the late stage and then he sets the rule of 100.


    If you don''t recruit soldiers, I will defeat you by the rule of one hundred swords, which is equivalent to chronic death, so Qin Nuo is not worried.


    Sure enough, how can Wu Ming watch Jianji eat soldiers comfortably, while he can only watch while Jianji is at a certain distance from his long-range soldiers.


    He went straight up and was ready to eat the other party''s three melee soldiers with his axe

 Chapter 247

    Nuo Shou dares to come up to make up for the soldiers. His practice can make Jianji dissatisfied. Jianji directly uses a Q skill to fight against the flaw in Nuo Shou.


    And also took advantage of this displacement opportunity to avoid the outer ring damage of noxious hand, but also took the opportunity to approach noxious hand.


    It seems that Jian Ji still doesn''t want to let Nuo Shou Shun Li''s supplementary soldiers. Nuo Shou is hit with a piece of blood, and there is some anger in her heart.


    Even if you control the line, it''s not easy to catch an opportunity to make up for the soldiers, and you still come up to harass me. I''m not a human being.


    Wu Ming gives Jianji a W in his backhand. After leveling a, he triggers the effect of storm knight, and his speed is up to a new level.


    They all admire Wu Ming for his courage. He is a second-class player and a third-class player, and he dares to fight back. They all admire Wu Ming. Otherwise, he would be the best of the newcomers.


    But the next second, the action of Noh''s hand stunned them. It triggered the storm Knight''s Noh''s hand. He didn''t intend to continue fighting with Jianji, but ran straight back.


    After running, Nuo Shou, who was stronger in the early stage, didn''t have the heart to fight against Jianji at Level 3. Instead, he kept away from Jianji with the help of moving speed.


    People have to doubt why this hand had to take this talent at the beginning. It''s not for the convenience of running away.


    But Nuo hand is determined to run, but Jianji has nothing to do with him. After all, Nuo hand has a storm knight. He has to run, and Jianji can''t stop him.


    Two people so stalemate for a few minutes, Nuo hand seems to be waiting for level 6, ready to have their own big move, and then through their own high speed, to carry out a decisive battle.


    Qin Nuo also saw his intention. Even though he only had the experience of soldiers, he didn''t want to contact him. He certainly wanted to wait for the sixth level wave to decide the outcome.


    But now it''s nearly six minutes. Nuo has only 20 soldiers, while Qin Nuo has not missed a single soldier. He is twice ahead of Nuo.


    Wait for another wave of soldiers, he and Nuo Shou should be at level 6. They both know that the time of real decisive battle is coming.


    Jianji pushes the line under the tower and goes back to the city. She is ready to exchange her cash for real combat equipment. After nuoshou finishes eating the soldiers, she goes back to the city in a hurry.


    "Here they are. The first wave of the battle line after they returned to the city, they went back to fight a decisive battle."


    "Damn, I''m so nervous. I''m not so nervous in the game. Who will win?"


    "Of course it''s nuoshen. Don''t you see that he almost killed nuoshen at the first level?"


    "I don''t think so. Although nuoshen was very powerful just now, did you notice that nuoshen was not weak when he was at the first level. Wu Ming probably didn''t expect that nuoshen''s Jianji was so skilled that he was not weak. If he let go of his weakness in advance, maybe the end would be different."


    "I think so. The first-class weakness is very effective. This time, both of them have double moves. It''s not sure who will win."


    Seeing the two men back to the city, the team members also know that the most critical moment is coming. After Nuo Shou''s sixth level, it''s a qualitative change, a big move with five levels of blood anger. The real damage will be as high as four or five hundred, which is equivalent to one third of Jianji''s blood.


    The Jian Ji on Qin Nuo''s side is also a leap after level 6. After using the big move, Nuo''s hand can be surrounded by weaknesses all at once. If the four flaws are eliminated, there will be a return blood formation with fairly strong recovery ability.


    After returning to the city, Qin Nuo produced another Duolan sword. At the moment, he had four Duolan swords in his hand, and he bought a bottle of red medicine for the last 50 gold coins, so he went out of the city contentedly.


    At present, he''s ahead of Noh''s hand, a Duolan sword and a long sword. It''s a big advantage. Duolan sword plus blood and attack, as well as the effect of stealing blood. Even if he''s fighting with Noh''s hand, he''s not in vain.


    On Wu Ming''s side, he hesitated and released too many soldiers in the early stage, so that he had only three Duolan swords. After selling the consumption bottle, he bought a small armor of 300 gold coins. He didn''t have a bottle of blood medicine when he went out.


    His goal is very clear. This is the eve of the decisive battle. The blood bottle is only useful when it is consumed. He just wants to take Jianji''s head directly through a wave.


    The two men came to the line, but something strange happened. Instead of the tension they had just drawn, they peacefully made up for each other, with the appearance that the well water did not invade the river.


    But as we all know, it''s just the calm before the storm. If any one of them reaches level 6, the war will begin.


    After killing three melee soldiers, Jianji, due to her first-class advantage, directly shines a light on her body, which is the sign of upgrading.Although the position of the brush on Noh''s hand is not good, Jianji is still directly facing Noh''s hand, and Wu Ming is not in a hurry. This time, instead of retreating, he is facing Jianji and directly starts Q skill.


    It seems that level five''s hand is not afraid of Jianji, and wants to fight with her.


    Qin nuocai doesn''t care if he''s afraid. Since he dares to face the other side, he''s not afraid at all. After two steps to the left, he uses a Q skill to face the weakness of Nuo''s hand.


    One of the things that displacement heroes can do to restrain noxious hand is that they can often use their own displacement skills to directly enter the inner circle of noxious hand''s Q skills. In this way, the power of noxious hand''s Q skills will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the experienced Noh hand will retreat a little when he sees that the opposite side approaches him with the displacement skill, so as to ensure that even if the opposite side moves, it will still be scratched by his own outer circle Q.


    As Wu Ming''s hero, nuoshou naturally knows this little skill very well. However, what makes people confused is that he still doesn''t step back, instead, he goes forward.


    "Hum, if you want to be promoted to level 6, it''s beautiful!"


    Qin Nuo knew his intention immediately, because the three soldiers on his side had little blood. The reason why Nuo''s hand would rather rush forward against his own damage was that he wanted to kill the three soldiers and raise himself to level 6.


    But how could Qin Nuo do what he wanted? When he got close to Nuo Shou, he immediately put his weakness on Nuo Shou. Because Nuo Shou''s weak debuff reduced damage, his Q skill only killed one of the weakest soldiers.


    There are even a few who are not dead, but there are still dozens of drops of blood hanging. Although the passive bleeding skill of Nuo''s hand is linked, sooner or later, it will take two seconds to die.


    However, for the game of experts, two seconds can decide a lot of things

 Chapter 248

    "Grass, this is weak. It''s not the right time to set up zhenima."


    Wu Ming, who thought he could reach six seconds, found that there were two soldiers left with only a trace of blood, but they didn''t die. After a loud cry, he quickly hanged Jianji with weakness.


    At the moment, the arrow was on the way, so I had to send it. After I opened the gallop, I headed for the two residual blood soldiers in front of me with the output of Jianji.


    He must go to help these two soldiers finish their affairs, otherwise he will be defeated.


    Nuo Shouping a takes a small soldier, then uses w to reset the general attack, and immediately takes another small soldier. Nuo Shouping soon reaches level 6.


    Two people''s weakness is almost linked at the same time, in this short two seconds, two people because of the influence of weakness, did not cause any effective damage to each other.


    It''s equivalent to a weak skill. It''s in vain. However, Nuo''s hand still has half the time to walk, while Jianji holds a light in her hand and still doesn''t use it. Because of her weakness, she still pinches it in her hand.


    The war was very fierce, and the audience did not dare to blink at this time, for fear that because of this blink, they would miss the best shot.


    After Nuo Shou was promoted to level 6, he directly promoted the big move in seconds, and their blood volume was almost the same. Nuo Shou and Jianji were on the same level again.


    But Wu Ming doesn''t dare to delay at this time. His fast walking skill is less than three or four seconds. He must take advantage of the fact that his moving speed is higher than Jianji''s, and quickly fill five layers of blood anger, so that he can directly recruit Jianji''s head.


    Take two melee soldiers, Nuo hand directly back to the target Jianji, w skill has three seconds, can only slowly level a stack.


    And one side of the sword Ji finally wait until the new flaw position, is extremely advantageous to her, flat a second connected with e skill, the conqueror''s level has come to eight.


    Qin Nuo saw that the time was ripe, so he didn''t leave any skills, and directly opened a big move to Nuo''s hand -- unparalleled challenge.


    Jianji''s big move can make the enemy hero immediately surrounded by four flaws, and the real damage of each flaw is also increased to at least 10%.


    If all four flaws are broken, it is at least 40% of the maximum real damage, which is very terrible.


    Wu Ming saw that he had already put a big move on his body, and naturally refused to let Qin Nuo succeed. He immediately walked towards the wall beside him. As long as Jianji could not finish the four flaws, he still had a chance to win.


    But Qin Nuo''s quick eyes and quick hands, first a Q skill, with this small displacement, quickly reached the front of Nuo''s hand, the first to break the flaw against the wall.


    Then, after a few steps down, the second round of e skill must be a flat A, which is a critical hit. After two rounds of flat A, with the full number of conquerors, Nuo''s hand is half dead.


    Of course, Noh''s hand is not a wooden person. If you let Jianji chase you, it''s hard to find the other two flaws with Qin''s moving speed. After all, Noh''s hand with the storm Knight moves more than twice as fast as her.


    Although Jianji tries very hard to adjust her position, she can''t move as fast as the opposite. Q skill also has two seconds of CD, so she can only play against a with Nuo hand.


    At the moment, Nuo''s hand has played three layers of bleeding, because the attack speed is not very fast. After waiting for a second, he played a flat A, and then after the cooling down of W skill.


    Nuoshou''s momentum changed, and he gained hundreds of power bonus points. After enduring for so long, he finally beat out the five layers of blood anger.


    But Jianji''s health is still very healthy at the moment. After an e skill pulls Jianji to her side, she is ready to consume Jianji with outer ring Q, and by the way, give her a mouthful of blood.


    However, Qin Nuo seems to be suddenly dull. He didn''t use w skill to block Nuo''s hand''s e skill, so he was pulled by Nuo''s hand.


    "Good chance, you are ready to die."


    Wu Ming roars. Jianji still has the effect of slowing down. His storm knight is ready for the second round. He can easily play the outer circle Q. when the time comes, Jianji will get the absolute advantage by reducing her blood and increasing her blood.


    However, what he didn''t find was that Qin Nuo had a meaningful smile on his face at the moment when he got out of the hook.


    Jian Ji, who was pulled to Nuo Shou''s side, didn''t show the slightest panic. Instead, she directly used a Q skill and went around Nuo Shou''s back. There were still two flaws.


    It turns out that Qin Nuo is worried that he can''t find out the last two flaws. When he sees Nuo hand hook, he doesn''t use e skill to block it. Instead, he takes a free ride to get closer to Nuo hand.


    Jianji''s Q skill hit the third flaw, the last flaw is just easy to go up, a fell, there is a return to the blood formation on the ground, Jianji''s lost blood is rising.Wu Ming''s heart sank, knowing that he had gone, but he did not want to give up, still wanted to do the final resistance.


    Although Jianji still has half blood, the hand of Nuo in the screen still jumps high. This is his unique skill, the knoxass guillotine. He wants to kill Jianji on the ground with the axe in his hand.


    After finishing all this, Wu Ming let go of the keyboard with both hands. He knew that he must have failed because Jianji had a skill she had never let go.


    That''s her w skill, Laurent''s heart eye knife. It can block all control and damage in 0.75 seconds. With Qin Nuo''s reaction speed and Nuo''s big move, if you want to hit it, you are dreaming.


    Sure enough, the moment she saw Noh''s hand jump high, Jianji immediately raised her sword in front of her chest to stop the attack.


    Wu Ming knew that he had lost, and he no longer resisted. He let Qin Nuo take his head.


    The solo of the first sentence ends with Qin Nuo''s complete victory. From level one to the end, Jianji has been pressing Nuo''s hand to fight. If Nuo''s hand had not retreated in time at level one, maybe the game would have ended as early as two minutes.


    "I announce that in the first game, Qin nuosheng, the two players will adjust their form and play the second game in five minutes."


    Coach Sima saw that Qin Nuo had won the head of Nuo''s hand and announced the result of the game.


    Su Ruoyu is relieved to hear coach Sima''s sentence. Qin Nuo didn''t disappoint her.


    As long as we can successfully deal with Wu Ming, this matter can be regarded as a satisfactory solution. She is still a powerful woman with awe inspiring and unique vision.


    The other players are still relish on the details of the game, from the first level almost strong to the sixth level of the perfect single, Qin Nuo is undoubtedly doing very perfect

 Chapter 249

    Qin Nuo''s Jian Ji, which makes them realize that the first level Jian Ji can also crush Nuo''s hand mercilessly.


    And the person who just doubted Qin Nuo''s strength completely closed his mouth at the moment. This operation, this detail, this reaction ability, no one here dares to bet that he can do it.


    Even the strongest player in the Dragon Spurs team, flying rain on the single road, is not good. He has just thought about it carefully. He is sure that he will be able to face Wu Ming''s promise in the later stage, but he has to be counselled in the early stage.


    "It seems that Qin Nuo really has two brushes. I should be more careful with the second one."


    Wu Ming stares at the playback video of the last fight on his computer. At this time, his heart is full of waves. Qin Nuo''s Jianji, the last wave, has never given up her own name.


    In other words, in the six minute solo, Qin Nuo only used weakness twice, and lighting is like a decoration to him, never used.


    He didn''t dare to despise Qin Nuo any more. He was as conceited as him, and he didn''t dare to say that it was too arrogant to give his opponent a skill in solo.


    In solo, a Summoner skill may change the result of a normal duel. It may be that the last one''s blood is less than the last one''s, so that the enemy''s residual blood can escape. It may also be that the enemy''s head can catch up with the residual blood''s head at the speed of fast walking.


    But Qin Nuo just let a ignited skill, and also successfully won the game. Wu Ming is just arrogant, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool.


    What is this? This is self-confidence. It comes from self-confidence in his own technology. In Qin Nuo''s mind, he doesn''t regard Wu Ming as an opponent of his own level.


    There is only one opponent in his heart, that is faker, who is also a veteran. Although he once beat faker without fighting back in the last live broadcast, it does not mean that faker is very weak.


    You know, the League of heroes is a team game. It''s a game for five people. In the professional arena, this team is more important.


    In particular, SKT''s new Kono Haru inherits the legacy of SKT''s former KONOS, and his idea of protecting the middle road is rooted in his mind.


    Qin Nuo and coach Sima have studied SKT countless times before the world games, and they know the style of their team like the palm of their hand. If the player opposite faker is flashed, then the only thing waiting for him is two guarantees one, three guarantees one.


    If you are killed by the opponent, the middle of the game can be declared dead. As long as faker gains a little advantage, it will be a nightmare for the enemy''s crisps.


    However, due to the growth of faker''s age, his competitive state has declined a little, but he adjusted his style in time. If he can''t play a clear advantage on the single player line, he will start to support with the field.


    However, whatever the situation, it can be found that no matter whether faker has advantages or not, Haru, who plays wild, always follows faker, just like conjoined babies. He comes to the middle road when he has nothing to do.


    In addition, today''s SKT, after the first single Khan in Hanfu joined, has blossomed in three ways. The next way has a stable combination of teddy and Mata. On the way, Khan often can gain an advantage without support, and fight wild to protect the middle faker.


    It can be said that the three cores work together. No matter which way, the other two can reduce the pressure, and then play around the advantage road. After all, in this world, there is no team that can defeat the three routes of SKT at the same time.


    Therefore, if the Dragon Spurs team against SKT at that time, it will still be a fierce battle. On the road, flying rain can only be said to be in line with the rules. On the next road, the double team is still the top in LPL, and playing wild five is like eating on the upper two roads.


    This is the most powerful lineup in the history of the Dragon Spurs team. Whether the Dragon Spurs team can gain an advantage in the early stage depends on whether Qin Nuo in the middle can open up the situation. If Qin Nuo is crushed to death, the Dragon Spurs team will have no hope of victory.


    But Qin Nuo is still very confident. In today''s world, he dares to bet that none of them can kill him online, even faker. But it''s hard to say if it''s a faker with a fight.


    As for Wu Ming''s words, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Nuo at all. If it wasn''t for the young man''s arrogance, he would be too lazy to deal with him.


    Stretching, Qin Nuo picked up the mineral water bottle on the table and took a drink. Then he saw coach Sima and Su Ruoyu there. They didn''t know what they were talking about secretly.


    Qin Nuo stood up and walked slowly towards them. Coach Sima seldom talked to Su Ruoyu."Boss, I''m not ashamed of you."


    Qin Nuo held his head, like a man with nothing to do, and his tone was quite relaxed, as if he was not operating the one just now.


    "It''s good, it''s good, but there are some areas that need to be improved."


    When Su Ruoyu saw Qin Nuo coming, she was a little happy. Since a few days ago, she went to find Qin Nuo as a peacemaker, they never met again.


    Just the form of emergency, the last moment Qin Nuo unexpectedly appeared in front of her, but all of a sudden let her feel a lot more at ease.


    Although the man in front of her has always let her eat shriveled, but it has to be said that at some critical time, he is still able to withstand.


    "By the way, boss, just now you asked me to find someone to take you to play games. I suddenly thought of a person. I think he must be very suitable."


    Coach Sima seems to think of something. He suddenly says to Su Ruoyu, with a very obscene smile on his face. Of course, he won''t admit that this smile is obscene.


    "Oh? Tell me about it? "


    Su Ruoyu is interested. She just asked coach Sima to introduce a good female player to her. She wants to learn how to play in the League of heroes.


    I didn''t expect that coach Sima gave the candidate so soon. It seemed that he didn''t want Qin Nuo to hear it. Coach Sima came close to Su Ruoyu and said his candidate in his ear.


    "What! He can''t, I''d rather not play the game than let him teach me. "


    Su Ruoyu said after listening to coach Sima, quickly refused.


    "But boss, he''s really the best candidate. As you saw just now, he can definitely do it."


    Coach Sima doesn''t know why Su Ruoyu refuses. The candidate he just recommended to Su Ruoyu is Qin Nuo who is at a loss.


    Qin Nuo, as the person who takes Su Ruoyu to play games, can''t be more suitable. The first person in LPL has no technical level. Moreover, Qin Nuo is also a popular anchor. Naturally, he knows how to communicate with others

 Chapter 250

    Unlike the rest of the base, the live long faces make complaints about the dragon''s punch fans.


    It''s like going to the grave to watch the live broadcast of the Dragon sting team. For this reason, he has held many meetings, but nothing has changed.


    If you really let other people take Su Ruoyu to play games, it''s estimated that Su Ruoyu can''t stand it for a while. How can he be a good teacher if he doesn''t even say a few words.


    Of course, the more important thing is that coach Sima knows that the relationship between Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu is unusual. This is the first time he saw it.


    What just happened in the meeting room made him more confident, so he took this opportunity to offer a plan to Su Ruoyu.


    "No, I can''t understand what you said."


    Looking at the two people with different faces, Qin Nuo couldn''t figure out what they were talking about.


    "Nothing. Don''t you get ready? It''s about to start. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go."


    Su Ruoyu quickly sent Qin Nuo back. In fact, she was very happy. She was worried that she had no chance to get close to Qin Nuo. Why not?


    It''s a good opportunity for Qin Nuo to teach her to play games. The day before yesterday, she heard that Ji Qingxue was going to participate in the program with Qin Nuo, which made her taste a little.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, when the girl came back, Su Ruoyu quietly took a breath. She hasn''t been reunited with Qin Nuo, which is a good opportunity for her.


    In the past, because of her relationship with Ji Qingxue, she didn''t want to be loved by others, but now, she can only feel sorry for her two best friends.


    Of course, Qin Nuo doesn''t know Su Ruoyu''s mind. Otherwise, he doesn''t know where to go. The three women are beautiful and fall in love with him.


    Where did Qin Nuo have such treatment in his previous life? I guess he has to wake up in his dreams at night.


    "Well, next we have to prepare for the second match. The red and blue sides of the two sides exchange, and the prepared one will be deducted."


    Coach Sima looked at his watch. Five minutes was almost over, so he sat back next to the computer and was ready to create a second room.


    Qin Nuo and Wu Ming quickly buckled a 1, indicating that they were ready.


    Coach Sima saw this, then directly opened the room, two people once again entered the match.


    "What heroes will God choose this time?"


    "I think it''s a mage. His mage is so strong that he has to play with it."


    "How do I feel like a soldier?" the soldiers of Nuo Shen are very capable. The six level of the gang just took advantage of Wu Ming''s E skills and approached the Nuo hand. This is awesome.


    "Come on, make a bet. I''ve got two packs of spicy sticks. Nuoshen will win."


    "Ha ha, I dare to bring out two packages of spicy strips. My brother has three packages. I''m afraid."


    At the bottom, the players saw that the room was open on the screen and began to bet one after another. Wu Ming had just been hanged by the whole game. Now they had more confidence in Qin Nuo.


    After all, when Qin Nuo came out, he was much younger than those who were present. There were still some people who had seen the glorious history before Qin Nuo and made up their mind to fight professionally.


    Although Qin Nuo''s strength has declined in the middle of the journey and is widely debated outside, most of them respect him. Maybe they are still young now, but after another four or five years, maybe they will end up more miserable than Qin Nuo.


    If the wall falls and people push it, you''d better do less, because you can''t guarantee that one day it will become the wall pushed by people.


    This is still a blind selection mode, not a hero, but this time Wu Ming chose before Qin Nuo, and directly locked the hero Jianji.


    There was a cry under the stage. They didn''t expect that Wu Ming was really tough.


    The upper one was hanged by Qin Nuo with Jianji. This one immediately chose a Jianji to come out. It was clear that he didn''t accept. If Qin Nuo chose a Nuo hand to come out, the situation would be more interesting.


    But before long, Qin Nuo chose the hero. After he showed his hand, he thought about it and locked it.


    This one is Jianji''s hand against Nuo, but the two heroes'' users have changed their tune. Instead, Qin Nuo uses Nuo''s hand, and Wu Ming uses Jianji.


    Coach Sima looks at Qin Nuo and Wu Ming on the left and right sides with a hoodwinked look. For the first time, he doubts his usual platoon arrangement. Does NIMA pay too little attention to these two singles.Each time, they were given the choice of Zhongdan, which is a legal system. When they arrived at the solo competition, their nature immediately showed up. They did not take the mage, but chose the warrior hero.


    "Maybe, next time, you can give them a sword sister. The sword devil will walk in the middle and have another swing position to confuse his opponent."


    Coach Sima deserves to be an old coach who has been working for many years. When he saw that their hero pool was very rich, he immediately began to plan the lineup of the Dragon spurs.


    Since the beginning of last season, some teams have used the extreme swing position hit by the soldiers to beat other teams, because in most people''s minds, it is the idea that the soldiers go on and the mages go in the middle.


    However, once facing the soldiers and the mage''s rebellious mind, they would not play. Today, coach Sima was overjoyed when he found out that they had such talent.


    However, whether they are reliable depends on how they use them. If they are not proficient, it will be counterproductive to force them.


    "You see what skills Nuo brings."


    It seems that something magical happened to Lu Feiyu on one side. He exclaimed and immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Qin Nuo''s hand did not take weakness and gallop, but took transmission and ignition, which made them very difficult to understand.


    "Why do you want to take a transmission? Is it because nuoshen is afraid that he won''t be able to beat Jianji, so take a transmission back to the city and go back to the line faster?"


    "I guess so. Maybe the skill of nuoshen is not high. He is not sure if he takes it out this time."


    "Harm, I was born with one less fighting skill than Jianji. Can I take back the two bags of spicy strips I just pressed?"


    There is a lot of discussion. I don''t know why Qin Nuo, who has always played bravely, has brought a counsellor teleportation skill this time. This skill has no effect on online competition.


    Unless you are beaten back to the city, you can go online quickly. However, if you have such an idea, you are not willing to fall behind and enter the first class from the momentum.


    This is obviously not Qin Nuo''s character. People talk about it all the time, but they don''t know the purpose of Qin Nuo''s doing it

 Chapter 251

    Of course, Wu Ming doesn''t know all this. There''s no countdown yet. He doesn''t even know the hero he''s chosen, let alone what Summoner skills he has.


    However, he had a feeling that Qin Nuo would choose Nuo. He didn''t know why, but this feeling was very strong.


    At the beginning of the countdown, the hero they chose can already be seen by each other. Wu Ming takes a closer look and Qin Nuo chooses Nuo Shou.


    It''s interesting. Nuoshou and Jianji, the two enemies, met again in the second round of solo.


    "Che, I thought he was some kind of expert. He was so counselled, and even took a delivery directly, rubbish."


    Entering the loading page, Wu Ming obviously found that there was something wrong with Qin Nuo''s skills, which he disdained very much.


    Because in the normal solo game, there will be no one to take the transmission. This is a useless skill. I don''t know how there will be people to take it.


    But Qin Nuoke didn''t care. He was calm all the time. He even had time to drink. He looked very comfortable.


    "Coach Sima, what happened to Qin Nuo this time."


    Su Ruoyu is a little speechless. How come she is already so busy before she starts the competition. But she doesn''t understand this, so she has to ask coach Sima.


    "This, this, this wave, this wave is precision management back to the city."


    Coach Sima is about to cry. He finds that he can''t understand Qin Nuo''s idea any more. He takes the initiative to attack when he goes up to the next level, but he can''t beat Nuo Shou''s Jianji, so he scares Nuo Shou away.


    This time, it''s even more outrageous. The Summoner''s skill brings a teleportation. Teleportation is useless. If Qin Nuo is an ordinary player of the youth training team, he must think that there is something wrong with Qin Nuo''s thought.


    Need to find the team''s psychiatrist to see what''s going on, but this man is Qin Nuo, is the future boss, he dare not say too much, after all, he does not want to be Qin Nuo wear shoes.


    Su Ruoyu nodded, determined to learn the knowledge of the League of heroes in the future. Otherwise, a lol team boss didn''t understand the game at all. Isn''t it a laughing matter to say that?


    Although there was a bit of noise around, the two players were not affected at all. This is one of the basic skills of professional players and is not interfered by the outside world.


    You know, in the formal competition, the following audience are tens of thousands, if you do not have a good psychological quality, it is estimated that you will be scared by the sound of refueling, and the mouse will not be able to hold stably.


    Loading the page soon ended, the two officially came to the summoner Canyon, the game duel.


    Qin Nuo, like Shangba, directly bought a Duolan sword. After all, it''s the pride of Duolan family. It''s impossible not to buy it. Wu Ming is the same. Duolan sword is popular.


    Different from Shangba, Qin Nuo opened the transmission directly, reached a tower on the road, and went into the grass to hide.


    "Horizontal trough, what kind of routine is this? First level transmission?"


    "Finished, nuoshen is really ahead of us in several versions. He uses teleportation at the first level. Does he want to be Yin Jianji?"


    "I seem to understand. It seems that nuoshen is really going to take one level of blood."


    The hand in the screen pokes an eye in the grass on Jianji Middle Road, and then he retreats to the grass near his own tower to hide.


    Looking at this, it''s really preparing for Yin Jianji, but is Jianji really looking at the grass? Many professional players are constantly questioning.


    After all, Wu Ming is also a professional player. Is there any chance that he will face the grass at the first level? And even if Jian Ji really looks at the grass, can he really kill Jian Ji?


    If it can''t be killed, Qin Nuo''s wave is obviously blood loss. The first level uses the transmission. Tut Tut, it''s too risky.


    Doubt is doubt. The answer can only be told by Wu Ming. Because Qin Nuo was sent out, the time to arrive on the line is much faster than Wu Ming.


    But he didn''t panic. Instead, he raised his axe in the grass and began to amuse himself. I have to say that boqinuo had a good attitude.


    Naturally, Wu Ming didn''t know all this. When he came online, he found that he didn''t have Qin Nuo''s vision, and he didn''t have much suspicion in his heart, so he instinctively went to the grass near his own tower.


    After entering the grass, he didn''t find anything unusual. Having nothing to do, he inserted an eye into the grass in the middle.


    No one. This makes Wu Ming puzzled. According to the truth, Nuo Shou should be on the line. Can''t it come out under the tower?With this doubt, Jianji secretly touched the grass in the middle of the road. At this moment, from the perspective of God, we can clearly see that Jianji and noshou are separated by a grass.


    But Wu Ming''s position is more cautious, in order to prevent Qin Nuo Yin him, he deliberately far away from the grass where lino''s hand is.


    Qin Nuo, just like a prey waiting patiently for the fish to take the bait, saw that Wu Ming was still on guard, and was not in a hurry. He stood at the limit of the grass, waiting for Jianji to come.


    But after another 20 seconds, Nuo hand still did not appear in his field of vision. Now he was a little anxious. He wanted to know whether Nuo hand was online or not.


    Curiosity killed the cat. When Jianji came to the middle grass near Nuo''s hand, Qin Nuo knew that the fish had taken the bait.


    Jian Ji has already walked into the range of A-level of Nuo hand unconsciously. In this position, Nuo hand can be used directly.


    Without any mercy, Qin Nuo starts to face the unknown sword Ji Ping a, and Ping a connects with W skill. In an instant, the two layers are passively linked to Jian Ji.


    Wu Ming also immediately found that he had entered the trap of Nuo Shou, which led to his weakness and ignition. He didn''t flash. If Qin Nuo was stuck with it, he would die.


    So he immediately stepped back. Kenuo''s hand had already been one step ahead of him. If he blindly escaped, he would surely have to give his hand a lot of blood.


    "Hum, do you think Noh''s attack speed is very fast in the early stage? He wants to kill me at the first level. Dream of you."


    Wu Ming disdained to say a word, reflexive a Q skill broke the flaw of Nuo hand body, this just slowly to withdraw behind.


    Although Nuo hand''s blood anger of five layers is very fierce, his attack speed is too slow in the early stage. If his opponent doesn''t want to be stupid to stand against him, the general Nuo hand can''t beat five layers of blood anger.


    To Wu Ming''s surprise, nuozhou still chased him, from the grass on the middle road to the grass near the defensive tower on his side. What''s more, he was five layers passive at this time

 Chapter 252

    That is to say, in the short two seconds, Noh has played three flat A''s, and the attack speed has reached 1.5. How can it be? In the canyon, no hero''s attack speed can be so fast.


    The average soldier''s initial attack speed is 0.8 or 0.9, which is very rare. Wu Ming is very clear about this. Naturally, he knows that nuozhou''s initial attack speed is only 0.8, which can''t reach the exaggerated 1.5.


    But the situation is urgent. With the bonus of blood anger, his blood drops quickly, less than two fifths. There''s no time to think about it. He can only give Norton''s gloves with his backhand.


    Did you find out? It''s a pity that you''re dead. "


    When Qin Nuo saw Jianji, he felt very weak. He was calm in his heart. While the distance was not too far, he played the last flat A, and then the backhand was lit.


    Then stand in front of Wu Ming''s tower and watch Jianji run away in a panic. According to his calculation, the real damage caused by five layers of blood fury and ignition is enough to take away the last 150 points of Wu Ming''s blood.


    "Don''t die, don''t die, please."


    Wu Ming''s face was pale, and he prayed in his heart. He knocked the only blood bottle on his body, but there were five layers of blood on his body. Before he left, Qin Nuo set a light for him at the limit distance.


    At the moment, he can only watch, Jian Ji''s blood is slowly passing, although he is constantly asking, and also in time knock the blood bottle, but that recovery, is still a drop in the bucket.


    Jianji''s health is still declining at an amazing speed


    Eighty,


    Fifty,


    Thirty,


    Ten.


    Finally survived five layers of bleeding damage, but Jianji was ignited by the next second, and the last real damage was taken away.


    Now only a minute later, Nuo Shou has got Jianji''s blood, and the whole audience is silent, including Wu Ming, who watched Jianji bleed to death.


    "Coach Sima, can you announce that I have won?"


    See training room unexpectedly did not have a person to speak, Qin Nuo kindly reminded.


    "Ah, yes, yes, I declare that Qin Nuo will win this solo match."


    Being reminded by Qin Nuo, coach Sima reacted quickly. He didn''t understand that wave just now. Why did Jianji look at the grass a little, and then he was gone.


    What''s more, isn''t it Doran sword that nano played? Why did he play three flat A''s in two seconds in a row and beat the blood anger out? Judging from the attack speed, it may be faster than ADC with two attack speed suits.


    "No, I don''t agree. Qin Nuo must have hung up."


    When Wu Ming heard coach Sima''s announcement that Qin Nuo had won, his heart burst into flames. Anyway, he didn''t know how this Nuo hand played the bloody anger.


    If he had been prepared, he would have been weakened for the first time. Otherwise, it would have been too late for her to be weakened when she found that the blood anger of Norton''s hand had been triggered.


    "Yes, it''s unscientific to fight blood fury too fast."


    "I can understand the skills of flat A and W in the front, but the three general attacks in the back are really too fast."


    "Nuoshen can''t open it. He just came to the training room. I don''t believe he can open it."


    The other players have a lot of discussion, although they can''t understand why Qin Nuo''s hand attack speed is so fast, but the position is still solid, with Qin Nuo''s strength and identity, there is no need to open the hook.


    "Ha ha, the ignorant are fearless. Since you have doubts, I''ll waste some time explaining it to you."


    Qin Nuo stood up with a calm face, went to coach Sima, opened the replay of the game record just now, gathered the camera at the place where Jian Ji had just been killed, and then explained to the crowd with several faces under the stage


    "First of all, my talent is cluster blade. I get 150% bonus for the first three attacks, What''s more, my talent is to increase attack speed, so in less than three seconds, I''ve finished five layers of blood anger. "


    Qin Nuo said that, all of them suddenly realized that Cong blade was not very far away, so after Qin Nuo said that, they all understood.


    "That''s not so fast. You must have done something."


    Wu Ming is still unwilling, trying to sit the last struggle, after all, to make him admit defeat, which is really an unacceptable thing for him.


    "Enough! What Qin Nuo said is true. Wu Ming, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Go back to your dorm to reflect on yourself and solo with others. You don''t even see what talent others bring. You still spend too little time in the youth training team. Later, you''d better play other leagues first. When your performance is good, you can switch to LPL. "Coach Sima yelled that he just didn''t react. After listening to Qin Nuo''s explanation, he knew what Qin Nuo said was correct. Now he took out his head coach''s identity and forced Wu Ming''s dissatisfaction down.


    Wu Ming wakes up. He has made a lot of mistakes from the very beginning. The biggest mistake is to despise Qin Nuo. When he sees that Qin Nuo has carried the transmission, his first reaction is that Qin Nuo is afraid that his hand will not beat Jianji, not that Qin Nuo has any routine.


    Belittling the enemy is his biggest mistake, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Although he still has a trace of reluctance in his eyes, he still obeyed coach Sima''s words and went back to the dormitory alone.


    "Well, you should go back to training. I''ll send these two matches to the group. You should study hard and see how nuoshen plays single."


    After solving Wu Ming''s problem, coach Sima sent the others away. There will be a training match with the royal court team later. I''m afraid that if other people continue to stay in the training room of the first team, it will affect the competition of these five people.


    "I''m leaving. I''m going to try nuoshen''s Cong Rennuo hand. It seems very good."


    "Ah, I want to use Zhongdan Yasuo. I suddenly find that soldiers are very strong in playing single player


    "Take me one. I want to fight wild with Jianji. The Jianji of nuoshen is also very strong. I want to learn from him."


    "Go away!"


    The team members of the youth training team will not stay for long. Today''s duel is very enlightening for them. The unexpected move has a profound impact on them. They don''t need to participate in the competition at ordinary times, so they want to test the new knowledge they just learned in the ranking.


    But Su Ruoyu saw this farce is very end, also no longer disturb them a few people training, to coach Sima and Qin Nuo said hello, then also left

 Chapter 253

    "Nuoshen really deserves its reputation. Seeing that you are back to your peak, I feel more secure."


    In less than five minutes, there were only five people in the first team and coach Sima left.


    And through the two solo match, it is completely let coach Sima know Qin Nuo''s level, that is a word, strong, it can be said that LPL''s current first single is not too much.


    In addition to the superb level of the line, coach Sima also found that Qin Nuo''s hero pool seems to be unfathomable. Just at half-time, Lu Feiyu talked with coach Sima.


    He then knew that even Lu Feiyu, who specialized in playing single, even thought he couldn''t play Qin Nuo''s operation. Qin Nuo was really too strong.


    You know, although the middle road and the upper road are both single, they have two kinds of feelings when they are on the line, and Qin Nuo can seamlessly connect the middle road and upper road conversion, which is a trump card when facing other teams.


    Although there has been no change of road since S7, coach Sima has always studied some teams, such as SKT. If Lu Feiyu plays Khan, there is no chance of winning.


    But in the future, Qin Nuo can change the line with Lu Feiyu, let Lu Feiyu choose a hero to push the line, and swim around with the fighting field, and let Qin Nuo deal with Khan. This is a perfect way to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, and give full play to the advantages of the Dragon sting team.


    However, Qin Nuo has a deep understanding of the way to change the line, otherwise it is easy to be beaten to death by the opposite gangk.


    Shangdan is different from other roads. It''s definitely the most technical position. It''s not only to exchange blood with the opposite Shangdan, but also to guard against the opponent''s field attack. Because the road is very long, if it''s surrounded by the field attack, it''s basically cool.


    That''s not to mention. If the next fight starts, we need to send the past support at the first time. It can be said that we need to grasp the overall situation and details carefully. If there is a slight deviation, we may give our own head.


    Therefore, in his view, Qin Nuo''s contract is worth it. Talents should have the treatment they should have.


    It''s just luck


    Qin Nuo said modestly that he is not a high-profile person. Based on the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others, it''s one thing to be less. Unfortunately, it seems that many people want to find a sense of existence in him. Most of the time, it''s not his intention to slap him in the face.


    After sitting in the middle position, the other team members also did it one by one. The training match with RN team was less than 10 minutes away, and the five began to play home.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first training match of real practical significance for the Dragon spurs. Wu Ming''s passive response to the training match in the past has made them miserable. Zhongdan has been exploding, making it impossible for other teams to match the line normally.


    Later, after changing into a junior training team, he was beaten by the opposite team because of his lack of experience and skills. Therefore, the four people always have a lot of resentment in their hearts.


    It''s less than half a month from the world finals, and as the champion of LPL summer, the Dragon Spurs have not even played a formal training match. Isn''t it a joke for others to tell it.


    After Qin Nuo''s return as an absolute king, people see hope in their eyes. Qin Nuo is definitely a real thigh. With Qin Nuo in their dragon Spurs team, they may be able to reach the final today, or even win the cup.


    You know, if the Dragon Spurs win the championship, Qin Nuo is not the only one who will appreciate. The value of the other four will also rise with the tide. When the transfer period comes, they can also get more high paid contracts.


    "Ah, nuoshen, wait a minute. Don''t use your account. You''d better use the account of the youth training team. I''ll send you the password on your mobile phone."


    Looking at Qin Nuo has been in the input account password, coach Sima quickly stopped, but with an old fox like smile on his face.


    As soon as Qin Nuo looks at the smile, he immediately knows what he means. This is to prevent Qin Nuo from being studied by other teams. As a star, he will be targeted. But if you change someone else''s account, you can hide your style.


    He immediately understood, put on the account code that coach Sima gave him, logged in, and sat back in the familiar position. Qin Nuo''s heart began to surge.


    This is the fourth time that he has participated in the world championships. In addition to the first time that the team reached the top four, the last two times that he was eliminated were the top eight.


    This is naturally unacceptable to him. As a professional player, who doesn''t want to win the highest event of lol with the attention of the whole world.


    He has planned to go to carambola''s hometown tomorrow to cure her younger brother, and then he will prepare for the world championship with ease. Su Ruoyu has promised to take Xiangxiang to participate in the competition, and then let her pay Xiangxiang and carambola to find a room to live in.After coach Sima called and communicated with the coach of the royal court team, he asked Xiao Ming of the royal court team to create a room and drag nine members of the two teams in.


    "General tiger, you are comfortable again. You see, the Dragon sting team has replaced the middle single of the youth training team."


    "Harm, it''s boring again. How can the Dragon thorn team do it? It''s going to fight. It''s not up to nuoshen. The Dragon thorn team is going to finish it."


    "It''s good for me to apply to hit the middle road and let Xiao Hu hit the middle road. My Yasuo thief is six."


    In the training room of the royal court team, the other five people immediately began to relax after seeing the opposite ID. this single was killed by Xiaohu two levels last time, even some LDL single was not as good.


    Therefore, people don''t take this training competition seriously. It''s better to play a few rank games than to fight with such a dragon thorn team that lacks soul.


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t underestimate the enemy. You know, even though the opponent is really weak, we still have to face it seriously."


    Wind team wearing headphones, meticulously said, although he thought in his heart, without Qin Nuo''s Dragon thorn team, can only be regarded as the LPL in the lower level.


    However, this training is negotiated between the boss of the Dragon Spurs team and the boss of the royal court team. As the coach of the team, he is not easy to refuse. He can only let the players cope with it.


    "Be careful with the Zhongdan on the other side. I''ll catch him at the second level."


    The royal court team''s playing wild fragrant pot is not a person who knows how to keep a low profile, directly typing in the room to ridicule.


    Although this looks like a harmless joke in his eyes, it is a naked provocation in the eyes of the Dragon sting team

 Chapter 254

    "Lying trough, this force is too rampant, God Nuo, you wait, I''ll help you catch the second level."


    "Damn it, they still treat nuoshen as the boy. They will suffer later."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll point to Mr. Guo in a moment. Remember him."


    The other members of the Dragon sting team couldn''t watch it any more, so they began to brush it in the room. The irony was all over the screen.


    Although the royal court team is also the old LPL team, and has the existence of the top star crazy dog, this team''s reputation has been very big, and the Dragon thorn team is not the same.


    The two teams can also be regarded as old rivals. Basically, the decisive battle between the spring and Summer Games is often the Dragon Spurs team versus the royal court team. However, the little tiger of the royal court team is not in good condition this year, leading to the overturning of the car in the first round of the playoffs.


    But fortunately, with their good performance in the spring competition, and finally relying on the points, they can still catch the last bus of the world competition, but they need to start from the shortlist, but everyone knows that it''s not abusive to enter the finals with the strength of the imperial team.


    Therefore, it is inevitable for the royal court team to attend the group match. Although they are the third seed of LPL, they think they still have a great chance to win against the Dragon Spurs team. Especially, this single player is still a member of the youth training team.


    Others are filled with righteous indignation, and they want to rise to the appearance of real people fighting, but Qin Nuo has no emotion fluctuation. If his career is affected by other people''s three or two words, his psychological quality is definitely unqualified.


    Moreover, Qin Nuo is already a famous Zuan player. In this area, all the players are gods and men from Wenqu star. If they are careless, they may lose their parents.


    However, Qin Nuo''s strength has long been as superb as his skill. This kind of scene is just a small one, so it''s no surprise.


    After the coaches of both sides confirmed on the penguin, they asked tiger to start, and ten people entered the ban room.


    Although this is only the internal training competition of LPL, all teams of LPL should be consistent with each other at this moment, but the two teams also know that although they should be consistent with each other, they can''t be stupid enough to expose their secret weapons to potential opponents.


    Because although the three teams will not meet in the group match, they entered the final eight. But there is no such restriction. If the LPL team is in civil war and they are stupid enough to expose their secret weapons, it will be bad.


    The coaches of both sides are old foxes who have been working in LPL for many years. Naturally, they know that they should keep one hand and can''t expose their own BP strategy to the opposite side. After they randomly ban some of the current version of strong heroes, they can choose a hero first as the Blue Dragon thorn team.


    "Give Lu Feiyu a good online fight first. The opposite Letterman is not a carnivorous order, so he can get a little advantage on the road."


    Coach Sima decisively chose to give Lu Feiyu a strong order. Qin Nuo in the middle didn''t worry about it. Ao Wen and AO Xuan only need to help a few waves from Xiao Wu in the field. They want to win through the way of three lines.


    Lu Feiyu doesn''t show any affectation. He directly takes down the strong crocodile on the line. He knows that he is the weakest point of the Dragon spurs. If he can take a strong point first, he will finish the task as long as he keeps his road.


    And the Royal team directly won the Xialuo combination, the S8 version can be called the most powerful combination. Coach Sima knew that the opposite side would take this, so the backhand let Xiao Wu win the prince to fight wild, and then with Qin Nuo''s spring, a wave of China wild linkage.


    But Qin Nuo does not seem to want to listen to the coach, he has his own ideas, did not win the wind, but directly selected Yasuo.


    "Is it OK for the prince to match Yasuo? Then I''ll choose casaga Titan. It should be able to open five or five."


    Coach Sima didn''t ask Qin Nuo too much. Anyway, he is also a training Bureau. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. He just needs to show his confidence. The other four have been abused these days. He hopes Qin Nuo can cheer up the other four with the posture of king.


    In two days, the Dragon Spurs will go to the imperial capital. It seems that the penguin Empire also attaches great importance to this competition. It has specially set up a training group to gather all the teams in the playoffs to be the accompaniment of the Dragon spurs, the imperial court and the Tianfeng. All the expenses are paid by the penguins.


    As everyone knows, the meaning of penguin''s operation is very obvious. He wants to make gods. If LPL''s team really wins the championship in the finals, it is bound to get the full packaging of penguin empire. At that time, it will really become LPL''s hero.


    At the end of the second round of ban, Aowen Aoxuan, the next member of the Dragon Spurs team, directly won KASA and Titan, which is also a proper combination. Next, it''s time for tiger''s counter to take the hero."The other side is happy Yasuo. You can restrain him, tiger. But you have to save face for others this time. We killed them last time. We should give preferential treatment to the young players, and don''t get into the mentality of others."


    Brother Feng takes a small book and specially instructs Xiao Hu. Last time he took the enchantress, he killed the opposite Zhongdan 0-7. He won''t give any face to the Dragon sting team. This time, he can''t do it any more.


    At least both teams are going to take part in the finals, which will blow up the mentality of the opposite team. It''s also bad for LPL. In a special period, we have to be consistent with the outside world.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson and let him see what a real assassin is."


    After hearing this, Xiao Hu didn''t have much dispute, so he directly elected the hero. Although he was defeated by Yasuo in the early stage, he was Yasuo''s father after level 6.


    His idea is very simple, that is to let Yasuo, who is opposite, play in the early stage, and teach him how to match the line. As an elder, he really should bring his younger generation.


    After the final pan teacher takes the leopard girl, the ban election of both sides is officially completed.


    Blue side of the Dragon thorn team''s lineup is: on the single crocodile, in the single Yasuo, play wild prince, the next road is casaga Titan.


    And the red side of the royal court team, is: single tree, single robbery, fight wild leopard female, the next road is Xialuo couple combination.


    In the early stage, the lineup of the two sides is much stronger than that of the Dragon spurs. In the later stage, there are Casa and Yasuo as the guarantee, cooperating with the prince and Titan''s strong start, which is a set of offensive and defensive lineup.


    The royal court team is a lot more casual, basically there is no linkage, leopard girl can not help online, can only keep brushing, this line-up is just like playing rank, all depends on personal strength to play

 Chapter 255

    From both sides of the line-up can see, Huangting team on this training match is not so important.


    "Let''s try the three core lineup. When nuoshen has the advantage, he will help us on the road, while Xiaowu will focus on helping us on the road. You two will lead the way one by one, so as to revitalize the whole situation."


    Coach Sima took advantage of the fact that people were still loading the game page, he quickly said his own ideas. After the real game, he would not speak any more.


    Because in the actual game, the coach can only leave the game after the ban selection. In the game, the team members are allowed to make decisions. Only before the game, he can give a general idea of this, so as to avoid them relying too much on him.


    The command of the Dragon sting team is usually done by Aoxuan on the next road, because the assistant is not fierce in the confrontation. As long as the normal development of ADC is ensured, the perspective can be switched to other roads at other times, which makes it easier to control the overall situation.


    And down the road of Aowen Aoxuan, from the name can see that this is a pair of brothers, but also a pair of twins, Aowen is the elder brother, Aoxuan is the younger brother.


    This is also the only pair of brothers in LPL who are in the same team. Perhaps because of the fetters between the twins, they will soon know what they are thinking.


    Therefore, in terms of cooperation, there are many ways ahead of other teams. Without too much words, they can immediately agree on whether to fight or go. These two brothers are also among the best in LPL, just a little weaker than the combination of crazy dog and Xiao Ming in the opposite imperial court team.


    The two sides soon entered the Summoner''s gorge. Seeing this, coach Sima raised a chair and sat down behind Qin Nuo. He had to carefully look at the operation of several people and write down their fighting process, so as to resume the game after the end of the game.


    Of course, he actually wanted to see how Qin Nuo, who suddenly increased his strength, usually played games.


    Both sides of the first level don''t want to fight the first level regiment, so ten people stand in a long line of snake formation to prevent the invasion of the opposite field. The pan teacher of the imperial court regiment is a hunger strike in LPL, which is also a famous brush in the field. Therefore, it is necessary to pay attention to the opposite trend.


    Fortunately, the Huangting team didn''t want to invade either. Both sides had a normal start. After they helped their own field team win the buff, they went back to the right line.


    Qin Nuo''s Yasuo was robbed by Xiaohu. This hero can still be used in professional games before S5, but few people have taken it out since S5.


    Coach Sima knows that the opposite side doesn''t want to expose the hero he often uses, but Yasuo of Qin Nuo doesn''t use it very often, and the two sides can only be regarded as each other.


    "Look, brothers. I''ll kill Yasuo once at level three."


    Maybe it''s because of the boredom of waiting, Xiao Hu starts to talk in the voice channel, causing other people to scold him and bully new people.


    This season, tiger''s performance has not been very good, but in the face of the new single dragon thorn team, he seems to come to the confidence, patting the chest said to kill through the opposite Yasuo.


    However, if he knew that Yasuo was not the rookie he thought, but his nightmare, nuoshen, he would not know how he would feel.


    The soldier line soon came to the middle road. Yasuo and level 1 of robbery learned Q skills. Before level 6 of robbery, although they were very weak, as long as the Q skills were thrown accurately, the ability to consume was very strong.


    Xiaohu sees Yasuo''s position and decides that he will move back to avoid his sword. He throws a Q at Yasuo. He doesn''t know that Qin Nuo moves forward instead of backward. He not only has more swords in his hand, but also has a Q skill.


    "I''ll wipe it. Is that forcing me to stay? It seems that I think highly of him


    Xiao Hu cried out, I can''t imagine that there are still professional players who have such bad walking habits, just like bronze and silver. However, Yasuo, the first-class player, has no consumption ability, and the impact of robbing a Q is not big. Just know this person''s walking habits.


    However, what makes rob uncomfortable is that he does not have Q skills at level 1, which makes him dare not pass the level a mending.


    Yasuo''s Q skill CD is faster than him, and he also has a passive shield. If he dares to recruit soldiers, Yasuo can exchange blood with him through Q skill and passivity. Although Xiaohu is arrogant, he is not brainless. He can only watch the three soldiers in the blue side being accepted by his own soldiers.


    Qin Nuo saw that the robber was so encouraging, and he was even more aggressive. He went directly to the front of his own line. It seemed that even the three soldiers in the back of his family were not allowed to be robbed.


    This is forcing the robbers to fight against themselves. If they want to supplement their troops, they have to go through Yasuo, then they have to fight against Yasuo, otherwise the robbers don''t want to supplement their troops.Xiao Hu suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. He seems to have seen this domineering style there, but the three little soldiers in the blue side are almost gone. He has no time to think about it. He goes directly to the long-range soldiers in the blue side and makes him not mend a knife. That''s impossible.


    Anyway, he went out with a long sword three red, hard resistance Yasuo damage is no big problem, but if other people know, he was pressed by the new dragon thorn team, the first wave of soldiers did not eat, then the problem is serious.


    It''s not only a loss of face, but also not good in coach brother Feng''s heart. After all, there are several pairs of eyes watching behind.


    Rob no longer hesitated and went straight forward. The three long-range soldiers were too attractive. From any angle, he had no reason to refuse.


    Qin Nuo can''t help but come up when he looks at the robbery. He is very happy. He accepts the head impolitely.


    At the moment of robbing and replenishing soldiers, Yasuo made a direct Q skill move, just before the end of the first Q skill, and accumulated the second level of passivity.


    This is Yasuo''s skill mechanism of chopping steel flash. For the first time, a unit in Q will accumulate a layer of passivity. Within a specified time, the unit in Q will spend again. For the next time, Q skill will send out a whirlwind to kill the enemies along the road.


    "Xiao Wu, give General Hu a lesson."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile in the voice channel. As soon as the voice fell, a man with a red buff carrying a halberd came out of the grass on the right side of the middle road.


    Little tiger realized that it was not good. He never thought that the prince came directly to the middle after playing the red buff. Now he is too far ahead in order to make up for the three close fighters.


    Now there is Yasuo in the front and the prince in the back. Does he have the w displacement skill? How to look at it, it''s a dead end

 Chapter 256

    Now he can only pray that the prince''s EQ skills can''t be hit. In this way, he still has a chance of life. But the prince is also very clever. He doesn''t pay EQ, so he goes to rob step by step.


    Yasuo and the prince are like demons. At present, they both have control skills, but they just don''t know each other. Xiaohu is so anxious that his hands are shaking. The robber''s body is constantly twisting to avoid the prince''s EQ skills.


    Qin Nuo couldn''t bear to see the disaster. After looking at the angle, he directly launched the hurricane he had accumulated. It hit the disaster, and the disaster was immediately blown into the air.


    Xiaowu is also very careful. Seeing that the hijacker has been knocked off, he doesn''t hand it to EQ immediately. Instead, after Yasuo outputs it for a while, he sees that the control time is coming to an end, and then he gets his own control skills. Xiaohu doesn''t have any chance to operate, so he is directly taken by Qin Nuo.


    "Xiaowu is a chicken thief too. The second level will catch him. This technique is learned from Qijiang."


    Xiaohu patted the table in chagrin. In less than two minutes, he sent a blood. In the first wave of soldiers, he took his life to replace it, and he only made up two knives. It can be said that the blood collapsed.


    Other people didn''t care. They thought that the new Zhongdan of the Dragon Spurs was badly abused last time, so this time they took special care of him.


    Poor little tiger was killed after two soldiers. After his resurrection, he didn''t even have the money to buy a real eye. Fortunately, he was calm at that time and didn''t give a flash. Otherwise, the prince might live in the middle of the road for the next five minutes.


    That''s the biggest difference between rank and professional competition. In the qualifying, you flash a flash, which you know from the opposite side. The opposite side will only be cautious in the next five minutes.


    But among the professional players who exchange information very fast, they can remember exactly when they hand in their skills and how long they will get better. Even the skills of equipment are specially recorded.


    So flash escape is a very cautious operation in the hands of professional players. If they don''t have more than 70% confidence, they won''t hand in the flash. Otherwise, if they hand in the flash or give away their heads at that time, Xiaohu''s road will blow up.


    Qin Nuo took Yasuo''s blood, with the help of the prince, finished the second wave of soldiers, and then went home contentedly.


    However, judging from the state of the line, the tiger may not be as good as Wu Ming just now. There is a real reason for the poor performance of the Huangting team in the summer.


    In the spirit of unity and fraternity, Qin Nuo plans to teach Xiaohu a lesson, and teach him what is the real Zhongdan carry. He personally feels that Xiaohu of Huangting team is too dependent on crazy dog. If crazy dog can C, he will never move more.


    As a teacher in LPL, Qin Nuo doesn''t mind teaching his younger generation. After all, if LPL wants to be prosperous and powerful, it still depends on this group of fresh blood.


    If the Zhongdan of Huangting team can stabilize carry, in fact, they have great potential.


    As a crazy dog with the same reputation as Qin Nuo, his reputation is only a little worse than Qin Nuo, but his experience is much worse than Qin Nuo. He has been fighting for LPL for several seasons, but he has never won a championship. Even for LPL, the best performance of their imperial team is only the runner up.


    Although there is only one champion after all, Qin Nuo has already planned to retire with honor in the near future. Let''s do a good job before retirement.


    After buying a Duolan sword and a small cloth armour of 300 gold coins, Qin Nuo went to the middle route. He just killed and robbed him, but he didn''t have any Summoner skills. Therefore, he has a great advantage in the middle route.


    When Yasuo didn''t return to the line, he ate a wave of soldiers. At this time, he also had level 2. After he had w skills, his sense of security also improved a lot.


    But to tiger''s surprise, he played three Q''s to Yasuo in a row, but none of them hit the target. Whether it was predicted or not, it was him who was blown up by Yasuo twice in a row.


    Yasuo with e skill is like a loach, sliding around in the red line. He can''t tell where Yasuo''s next position will be. Instead, Yasuo wasted a lot of blood.


    There is sweat on tiger''s forehead. From the beginning of alignment to now, his whole robbery has been leveled by Yasuo, but he is still blocked by the white shield. In the first four minutes, his output to the enemy hero is zero, which is obviously very wrong.


    "Xiao Hu, be serious. Don''t play any more."


    The wind elder brother said solemnly in the back, because the performance of midfield during this period is too bad, leading him to focus on tiger all the time.


    So just the performance of wind brother has been in the eye, see tiger even face the Dragon thorn team''s youth training single, unexpectedly was hit a little bit of fight back, thought it was tiger did not seriously, so in the heart a little dissatisfied."There''s something wrong with Yasuo. It''s too strong. Teacher Guo, come here and help me grasp it."


    Xiao Hu gave a wry smile. He swore that he was not serious at the beginning, but since he lost a bit of blood, he has taken out the state of playing the game, but the opposite operation is so smooth that he can''t touch Yasuo at all.


    Moreover, Yasuo''s wind seems to have a navigation. No matter how he goes, he will always be blown. After another wind, the tiger has only half blood.


    Xiao Hu, who has no fighting power, can only ask Da Ye to come and catch a wave. Otherwise, before long, he will be beaten back to the city, but it will really blow up.


    At this time, Mr. Guo had just finished his red buff and was about to go to gnak. However, he was inferior on the road and had no chance of gank, so he immediately targeted Yasuo, who was a little bit of a pressure in the middle.


    Leopard girl with double buffs in Level 3 and level 3 have a burning robbery, but can''t catch Yasuo in level 4. Without hesitation, Mr. Guo came directly to F6 in the Middle Road, ready to start with her Q skill, and then rush to Qin Nuo with her ultra long distance w skill.


    When Xiao Hu saw that the leopard girl was in place, he felt confident. Da Ye''s father was here. He was not afraid of Yasuo on the other side. He started to move and waited for the leopard girl''s Q skill to hit.


    "Well? Is someone here? "


    Although Xiao Hu tries to pretend that no one is coming, he can''t help but want to move forward. This is really a betrayal of his true thoughts. Qin Nuo, who is experienced, immediately judges that it must be the opposite leopard girl who has come to gank.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t want to retreat at all. He kept walking around the red tower. In a short time, a new wave of soldiers was about to reach the middle route

 Chapter 257

    Leopard girl also successfully around to the back of Yasuo, ready to wrap Yasuo together with robbery. The plot is just like Yasuo and the prince''s wrapping robbery, but the object has been changed.


    "Go, go, the boy still has flash. Don''t let him run away."


    Xiao Hu can''t suppress his inner excitement and urges the pan teacher to move quickly. As long as Bao Nu sticks Yasuo with Ping a, Yasuo will surely die.


    The pot teacher who is still in the shadow naturally knows that he can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, when the blue soldier arrives at the middle route, his Q skill hit rate will be greatly reduced.


    After a careful look at Yasuo''s walking frequency, the Leopard Woman switches to human form and throws her javelin at Yasuo.


    The sharp javelin broke through the air and pointed straight at Yasuo in front of him. But when he was about to reach Yasuo''s position, Yasuo suddenly made a right angle turn and just avoided the dart.


    "Lying trough, so exaggerated, can you avoid this sign without vision? No matter. Go straight ahead. "


    When Mr. Guo saw that he had missed the mark, he didn''t care so much. He had already wasted ten seconds for gank qinnuo. If he was allowed to return empty handed, he would not be reconciled.


    After Qin Nuo put a clip on the way back, the leopard girl took the form of a leopard. She flew towards Yasuo, and the robber who had been shrinking behind the tower also moved to Yasuo by a W.


    They want to drown Yasuo through hard damage, but Qin Nuo doesn''t continue to retreat. Instead, he gets to the Red Square, and the soldier who is about to reach the middle line avoids their first attack.


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    Xiao Hu shouts, and a Q skill comes directly to Yasuo. He wants to kill Yasuo''s white shield first through the double Q of shadow and noumenon. However, Yasuo suddenly turns back, but he directly evades the double sword in his hand.


    The leopard girl just switched form, so she can''t attack from a long distance. She can only walk slowly towards Yasuo, waiting for her human form to cool down.


    However, he was not worried that Yasuo would escape, because Yasuo''s escape direction was not his blue side, but the direction of a red tower.


    In his opinion, no matter how much Yasuo struggles, he will die a few seconds later. After all, in the red field, he will not rush out of his teammates.


    "Xiao Wu, get the dragon, don''t support me."


    Although the situation is urgent, Qin Nuo still has time to read the little map. When he finds out that the prince is going to support him, he sends him directly to get Bruce Lee. While the other side is catching him, the most important thing is to get the map resources directly.


    As for the two people who had been chasing him, he felt that he could handle it alone.


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Xiao Wu gives up the idea of going to the middle road to support him, and directly turns around and goes down xiaolongkeng. There is no harassment from the opponent, so he can take xiaolongkeng safely.


    After robbing a Q skill again, Yasuo is already in the hands of Shuangfeng. As long as he has this control skill, he will not be the opposite. After all, these two Duolan swords are not used as decorations.


    With the fight in hand, Yasuo no longer ran forward, but through the red line, he returned to the middle of the leopard girl and the robber.


    "He has the wind, he has the wind."


    Xiao Hu, who has experienced Yasuo''s strong wind, reminds him that the accuracy of the wind is too high. He doesn''t have much blood. He has to be ready to flash and run at any time. Yasuo''s head doesn''t dare to take it, otherwise he will be replaced by Yasuo''s wind.


    But before he could react, Yasuo, who was in the e-army, suddenly flashed an EQ, blowing up the two men in the red side.


    Yasuo ignited it, and after two flat A''s, he died instantly before landing.


    After taking the lead in losing one second, Qin Nuo didn''t feel very happy. He seemed to have some ideas about the leopard girl.


    Although he has no double moves now, the conqueror''s passivity is full. With the conqueror''s bonus, he is confident to take the leopard girl away.


    The leopard girl didn''t expect that she had just vowed to rob Yasuo with her own gank, and she died so soon. Although she had two buffs, she had not yet returned to the city to replenish her equipment. Facing Yasuo, who had two Duolan swords and full of conquerors, she had to flee.


    "Damn it, how could you be blown so easily that you were killed by the second."


    Pan teacher dodges the wind from the back of Fang Yasuo, and he immediately starts to make trouble to the tiger.


    This wave of tigers put a Q skill in the whole process, and then they died. What''s more, the sword hasn''t been scratched in their hands, which can be said to have no effect at all.This wave of leopard girl is really suffering from blood loss. It not only wastes half a minute of night brushing time, but also shows up. If the wild area meets the prince again, he will be in a very dangerous situation without showing up.


    After a few seconds, there is a scream from Bruce Lee, which makes the teacher frown. If you take Bruce Lee from the opposite side, this wave of red is really a loss.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right. Yasuo is not the only player in the last youth training. Is it nuoshen coming back?"


    The pale little tiger came back to his senses. He dares to bet that Yasuo is definitely changing people. Besides Qin Nuo, he can''t think of anyone else who can do this operation, consciousness and position.


    "It''s probably him. This operation is really too strong. I didn''t expect Yasuo to play so well. If he meets the Dragon spurs in the world championships, he must ban Yasuo."


    Brother Feng carefully analyzed that apart from the broilers of the mountain climbing team and the coin brother of the Phoenix team, the only ones who can play this operation are the living LPL fossil Qin Nuo.


    Now is not the transfer period, the first two will not be in the Spurs team at this time point, so the only reasonable explanation is that the man is back.


    After hearing the coach''s analysis, the five members of the royal court team also fell to the bottom of their heart. They thought it was a relaxed dish abuse game, but it became difficult because of Qin Nuo''s return.


    Qin Nuo''s strength can be seen from these two dials. At level one, he killed the tiger by fighting with the wild. At level Four, he took the tiger''s head by force and made a leopard Girl Flash.


    Because of its strong personal ability, Daye doesn''t use it to help him squat, but takes the opportunity to get the resources of the canyon.


    One person I can kill you, two I can also kill one, unless three, otherwise Qin Nuo will not be killed.


    This is the charm of top single.


    Not only in the single line can prevent the opposite in single development, but also can attract the attention of other road, for other teammates to reduce pressure

 Chapter 258

    This is just five minutes, Qin Nuo has already got the head of the opposite middle road twice, and Xiaohu knows his opponent is Qin Nuo, also quickly put the right mentality.


    Even if he tried his best, he was not Qin Nuo''s opponent. What''s more, he just had a contemptuous attitude, which naturally was cruelly abused.


    Now that he knows that the person on the other side can''t play by himself, Xiao Hu doesn''t dare to go on exporting. He cancels a long sword he just bought, buys a small cloth armour and fills a bottle of red. It''s a miserable day.


    "Damn, the little tiger on the opposite side has made a mistake. The robbery went straight out of the little cloth armour."


    When Xiao Wu was painting the stone man, he was bored and looked at Qin Nuo''s equipment, attack speed shoes and a smart cloak worth 800 gold coins, which was very luxurious.


    When he had nothing to do, he looked at the equipment of the robbery. He saw only a small sword and a small cloth armour worth 300 gold coins. The equipment of the two was very different.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t look at the middle road. Nuoshen can take care of them. You''d better take care of the road. This leopard girl has been here twice


    Brother Aoxuan quickly said that facing the current version of the first combination, the two brothers are a little overwhelmed. Titan, the hero, is very good at opening the field, but not online.


    It''s time for the censer monster. Without shield or milk, he can only play a little role when he matches his own fighting.


    And on the other side of the road are crazy dog and Xiao Ming. They are even more vulnerable. KASA has been beaten seven or eight times. This time when she saw Da Ye brushing the stone, she quickly asked for help.


    "Good Le, good Le, don''t panic, I''ll come right now, you put the line over a little bit."


    The prince is now at level five, and the second wave of red and blue buff has not been refreshed. He just has no place to go. Seeing that the royal court team is under a deep pressure, he carries a halberd and goes down the road.


    Seeing this, Qin Nuo quickly pushed the line. It seems that he has been determined not to fight with him since he went online. When he has Q, he uses Q skills to supplement his troops. If he doesn''t have Q, he would rather just eat experience than get close to Yasuo.


    In this way, he is just a ghost who cherishes his life. Qin Nuo sees that the road is peaceful. He is not good at helping a crocodile without flying skills. As long as he is on the road, he can gank.


    It''s just that the next group has just had a fight. All four of them haven''t flashed. Although their Titan has been killed once, they don''t have any meat yet. At least the hook of Q skill can match them.


    After leaving the Middle Road, Yasuo kept on walking down the road. At this time, Mr. Guo had just finished painting his own toad, which was also upgraded to level 5.


    For the Dragon Court team, it''s their consistent policy to keep their way all the time. It''s not true. In less than seven minutes, teacher Guo has been on the way three times, and the enemy''s fighting field hasn''t appeared for more than a minute.


    Playing wild experience is very rich, he immediately guessed that the prince must be squatting down the road, so he came to a counter squatting, ready to play a prince unprepared.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, miss."


    When Xiao Hu saw that Yasuo had not been seen for a long time, he quickly gave a miss signal to his teammates on other roads, signaling them to pay attention.


    "Forget it. If you don''t fight this wave, tiger can''t get through. Just be careful when you go down the road


    Teacher Guo cuts back to the Middle Road, and Yasuo has disappeared. On the opposite side, there is the prince''s EQ company and Titan''s hook. These two heroes can cooperate with Yasuo at any time. Knowing that they are invincible, they resolutely go to their three wolves.


    Even if the tree on the road can join the battlefield, it''s only four against five. They still have no chance of winning. Xiaohu''s robbery is only level Four at this time, and his development is similar to that of assistance. Therefore, whether he comes or not, the positive effect is similar, and people don''t count his combat effectiveness.


    Crazy dog and Xiao Ming also know very well that they are very careful when mending the knife. When Xiao Wu looks at this situation, he knows that gank has failed this time, and he doesn''t have to squat back too much, so he goes directly to fight a fresh red buff.


    Pot teacher at this time is very depressed, this has been more than seven minutes, his leopard girl unexpectedly still did not open, even a assists did not rub.


    Even if it didn''t work, on the contrary, Xiao Hu''s head was also lost. If the leopard girl didn''t have rhythm in the early stage, it was not as useful as the prince in the later stage. After all, the prince''s big move in the later stage was to force his teammates to show up.


    Now he is thinking about how to play this one. In professional competitions, he seldom meets such a situation, because in the royal court team, Xiaohu basically wants to interact with him. He often goes for a walk on the next road or go for a walk on the road together.But this little tiger has collapsed very badly. We can only develop a few waves while Yasuo is not online. If the assassin hero collapses in the early stage, it will be useless in the later stage.


    You can''t take the thread, you can''t cut the crispy skin, you''re just a super soldier, and there''s no super soldier to fight.


    It seems that this middle road can''t get up any more. It''s up to him to bring up the rhythm. At present, the form on the court is very clear. It''s five to five on the road and six to four in the afternoon. As for the Middle Road, he vowed that he would never go to the middle road again in this whole game.


    Now, after Yasuo''s equipment is updated, they are not Yasuo''s opponents either. They can only start from up and down.


    First brush three wolves, then brush blue buff, then go to the next road for a tour, then go back to the city to go to the red buff wild area for a tour, and then go to gank for a journey. This route is perfect, and the pot teachers begin to admire their careful calculation.


    "Xiao Wu, if you brush yourself red, go to the opposite field to brush the teacher''s red."


    Qin Nuo says to Xiao Wu, who is painting his own red. His eyes are focused on the grass behind the tower on the red square road. According to his calculation, the leopard girl will soon arrive at the blue buff.


    He intended to go down the road gank circle, but his whereabouts should be known by the red side, but he didn''t just leave, instead, he went straight into the red side of the blue buff grass to hide.


    Since we can''t catch the next road, it seems that it''s good to catch a fight field. It costs the only engine of the imperial team, so this one is the real one


    If the pan teacher knows that he is a fighting wild man, instead of going to gank others, he is more gank than others, so he may want to cry without tears.


    The pot teacher, who was not aware of the danger, walked step by step towards Qin Nuo''s grass. He was still dreaming about his invincible brush wild route. How wonderful it was

 Chapter 259

    But Qin Nuo watched the leopard girl walk past her, but she didn''t do it. She knew that the leopard girl''s skills had cooled down.


    And I haven''t saved any Q skills. If I go to gank leopard girl in this state, I have a half chance that I won''t succeed. Moreover, her blue buff has just been refreshed. Leopard girl will definitely come to collect the blue buff after she has beaten three wolves.


    "Xiao Hu, I''ll take this blue one first, and you can develop for a while."


    Sure enough, when pan was beating his three wolves, he told Xiaohu that this was the second blue buff. For the sake of development, the leopard girl would not give up to Zhongdan.


    Xiaohu doesn''t have any opinions. With his current development, even if he gets the blue buff, it''s useless. He can''t support him or kill Yasuo alone online. He is likely to be killed by Yasuo alone.


    It''s better to give the blue buff to Da Ye. With the blue buff, the efficiency and endurance of Bao Nu''s brush field will be improved a lot, so it''s the most important for her.


    However, what made him a little confused was that Yasuo almost disappeared for two minutes. He didn''t go down the road, didn''t go on the road, and didn''t go back to the Middle Road, so he disappeared out of thin air.


    Is it off line? Because this is a private team training match, so the network situation is certainly not as good as when the game, but the base network is not generally very good.


    In an E-sports base, everything can be saved, but the net must be the best. However, in history, there was a case that the whole base''s net had only 100 megabytes of broadband. Because of the network card, the players almost fought.


    Since then, the network of all LPL bases has started at Gigabit. If possible, they will be connected to the networks such as rice clothing and Korean clothing. They will try their best to ensure that the team members will not be interfered by the network delay when they train.


    Little tiger didn''t think much about it. In the two minutes when Yasuo was away, he had already eaten two groups of soldiers comfortably. He didn''t expect that one day, as long as he could make up the soldiers in peace, he would feel very satisfied. Therefore, he could not wait for Yasuo to drop the line from now on.


    The camera goes back to Qin Nuo''s side. After patiently counting for seven or eight seconds, leopard girl should have almost accepted the three wolves. Yasuo resolutely uses a Q skill to the blue buff and accumulates a layer of Q skills.


    When the leopard girl comes, he can start with Q skill, and then accumulate a layer of wind in the shortest time.


    One side of the pot teacher did not live up to his expectations. After killing the three wolves, he rushed to his blue father. He didn''t know that someone here had been waiting for him for nearly half a minute.


    The hunter in the grass finally waited for the arrival of the prey. When the leopard girl entered the range of his Q skill, he decisively cut the steel flash and hit a critical blow. The leopard girl immediately lost one fifth of her blood.


    Qin Nuo bought a smart cloak before he went out, which increased his critical strike chance by 20%. With Yasuo''s passive blessing, it increased to 40%.


    At the moment, the attack on the leopard girl, who has just been promoted to level 5, immediately shows its power. Teacher Guo''s perspective is still in other ways at this time. He never thought that his own blue buff field would drill out an enemy''s Zhongdan.


    When he reflects that he is losing blood, Qin Nuo''s second q is already ready. Yasuo''s first hurricane blows directly, and the leopard girl is blown directly into the air. Qin Nuo carefully flattens a, and then takes on the big move.


    At the time of landing, the leopard girl had only one-third of her blood. Finally, the pan teacher yelled "lying trough". She quickly switched to adult form, milked herself, and began to withdraw towards the second tower of her lower road.


    Pan teacher is a famous hunger strike in LPL. When in danger, he made the most accurate judgment and operation at the first time.


    Although Yasuo is still following him and constantly flattening him, Yasuo, who has no attack power, still lacks a little damage ability. He can''t take away the head just by flattening a.


    Next, leopard girl just needs to dodge Yasuo''s last Q skill to escape the chase. As long as she doesn''t die, this wave of him will only be delayed a little.


    But Yasuo is very careful, clearly q is good, but just hold back, has been following the leopard girl behind, leopard girl''s body twist left and right, in the heart constantly predict when Yasuo will move, and will move in that direction.


    But it''s because she wants to avoid Yasuo''s Q skill so much that the leopard girl has been walking S-shaped, while Yasuo is walking in a straight line, so she can always face the leopard girl flat a.


    "Teacher Guo, hold on. We''ll be there in a minute."


    "It''s too much. I''m here, too.""There''s a fight. I''ll send it right away."


    Crazy dog and Xiao Ming are also the first time to find out the difference in their wild area. They don''t care about the soldiers who are about to enter the tower on the line. They go straight to their second tower. Even if Yasuo can successfully kill the leopard girl, he will be chased down by the robber and the next couple because he pursues the enemy too deeply.


    In this way, it seems that Yasuo loses a lot in exchange for the leopard girl. After all, Yasuo''s reward will come to 250 gold coins after killing the leopard girl. That is to say, as long as anyone can get Yasuo''s head, he can enter 550 gold coins in an instant and take off in a wave.


    So the crazy dog and tiger are very excited. As for the pot teacher, they can live or not. When they die, they can become their own fertilizer, which can be regarded as a contribution to the team.


    I don''t know if leopard girl would be a little sad if she knew that the real purpose of several teammates to save him was to win Yasuo''s reward.


    "Don''t panic, they have teammates and you have them."


    "My prince has exploded and the fruit is in the little dragon pit. Nuoshen killed the leopard girl and went to the blue buff."


    "We went down from the first tower on the opposite road to the second tower on the opposite road. Nuoshen held on."


    A few people in the red square are vowing, but those in the blue square are not vegetarians. When Aowen Aoxuan sees that the soldiers in the opposite road can not even enter the tower, he immediately decides to give up and support Qin Nuo.


    The prince had already finished fighting the red buff. When he saw Yasuo''s lonely army going deep, he directly stepped on the explosion fruit and rushed to the red side of the blue buff.


    The crocodile and the tree on the road are also disappearing in the opposite field of vision, ready to transmit at any time.


    For a moment, ten people on the map rushed to the same place, and the reason for all this was to start with the battle of Nakasone gank

 Chapter 260

    Others are on their way, but the two culprits seem to have decided.


    Qin Nuo looks at the leopard girl''s move, and then gives up her Q skill, which has been cooled down. She hits the body of the leopard girl, and the bloody leopard girl is taken by Yasuo.


    But because the pursuit is too deep, Yasuo is now in front of the red side''s Xialu two towers, and behind him is the Xialu two men group who just came to support him.


    From the next line to come to support the dog history group to catch up, and the side, tiger''s robbery also reached the blue buff, blocking his retreat.


    Now he has the enemy''s way in front of him, the enemy''s Zhongdan on the right, and the enemy''s defense tower behind him. It can be said that he has been surrounded by layers.


    His team-mates are still a little far away from the battlefield. Now the one waiting for rescue has changed from leopard girl to Yasuo. Qin Nuo calmly observes the battlefield. He must not die, otherwise this wave will lose a lot.


    Between lightning and flint, Qin Nuo measured the possibility of all routes. It''s impossible to send him to the tower. He still has a lot of blood. If he sends him to the tower, his head is at least a leopard girl''s. If the crazy dog is decisive, he can flash up to level him.


    As for rushing straight ahead, it''s also unrealistic. Charlotte''s control and output are not what he can eat alone. Maybe he has already died before he has a fight with Aowen Aoxuan.


    The only thing left is the side robbery, which should be the best direction to break through. The equipment of the robber is not good, but if he is determined, as long as he stops his teammates waiting for the rear, Yasuo will die.


    Qinuosi want to go, suddenly looking at a corner, in front of a bright, then directly manipulated Yasuo toward Toad''s position in the past.


    A few minutes have passed. Toad must have finished refreshing. He can get rid of several people''s pursuit through e toad, but his e skills can''t be released without eyes and vision.


    However, Qin Nuo quickly thought of a way to use the wind wall to get vision. Yasuo''s wind wall has vision at the moment of release, so he can be regarded as an eye.


    Qin Nuo, who successfully found a solution, also showed a smile. This dead situation can be changed. Yasuo will soon reach the red side of the toad.


    "No, he wants toad to cross the wall and stop him


    Seeing Yasuo''s move, the crazy dog knew what he thought, and quickly called Xiaoming, the only one with control skills, to go up. Otherwise, Yasuo would run away from the toad, and they would never catch up with him. After all, there were kasha and Titan behind them.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ming didn''t hesitate. After he handed over the flash, he directly opened the w skill and flew to Yasuo. As long as Yasuo hit him, he would be under the control of Xia. Yasuo who didn''t flash would surely die.


    At the same time, seeing that the next road has already started, the two people who have been watching the battle can no longer help but find a safe place to sing the transmission skills.


    The red and blue sides of the nine people are staring at the W of Luo, if you can lift up, take the lead in Yasuo seconds, then they are still four dozen four, red side crazy dog development is good, is the advantage.


    But if you can''t lift it up, Yasuo will join up with the prince and the blue side of the lower double group, five against four, and the red side will only be a rout. This wave is also likely to be the turning point of this training match.


    In the eyes of the nine people, Yasuo, who had been walking in front of him, suddenly stopped, which made Luo, who had predicted Yasuo''s position, fall to the ground in front of Yasuo.


    Ignoring Luo in front, Yasuo releases his windwall skill directly to the toad in the partition wall, and an ugly toad appears in Qin Nuo''s vision immediately.


    But the toad in front of him was so lovely. The next second, Yasuo went to the other side of the wall with the help of the toad, leaving only Charlotte staring at the other side of the wall.


    "Crouching trough, 666, God Nuo, eternal God."


    "Nice, that''s good."


    "Nice, come on, fight back, fight back."


    The voice channel of blue square is full of praise. After the decline of the youth training team to the Chinese single a few days ago, Qin Nuo''s operation has opened their eyes.


    After all, five against four, how to fight and how to win.


    After Titan flashed Gou Zhongxia, kasha and Titan, who had eaten one more wave of soldiers than the opposite way, just rose to level 6. With two powerful control skills in hand, the red side of the wave was completely defeated.


    The two men soon joined the battlefield. At one time, nine heroes fought together. Under the absolute firepower of the blue side, the red side paid the head of Luo and Dashu, and the tiger and the crazy dog reluctantly retreated."Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo, it''s Qin Nuo again. How can he do so much?"


    He watched the whole game very carefully. He used God''s perspective. Although he was three minutes later than the players, he could see the performance position of ten people.


    Especially after he knew that Yasuo was Qin Nuo, he fixed most of his perspective on Qin Nuo. Therefore, when Qin Nuo began to be a teacher, he knew that this wave of imperial team should be cool.


    In terms of the performance in the first eight minutes, Qin Nuo made no mistakes. He not only successfully suppressed the little tiger on the line, but also killed the leopard girl in the wild, delaying her development.


    The last wave of escape is very wonderful, not only with his teammates round, but also instant counter fight, successfully won the wave of group battle.


    After the royal court team in the world if the unfortunate encounter with the Dragon thorn team, to their performance today, it is no fight back.


    Especially in the single tiger, since the summer season after the game, the strength is extremely unstable, but the royal court team and no substitute in the single, also can only harden the scalp on the tiger.


    After this wave of road scuffle, the economy of the Dragon thorn team has been ahead of three or four thousand. In just eight minutes, the Dragon thorn team is ahead of a small piece with more than 800 gold coins, which is a great advantage.


    More importantly, after the group battle, the crocodile on the road got a head and two assists, and the original balance of power began to change.


    And the inferior position of Aowen Aoxuan in the next road also came back in this wave. For a time, all positions of the Dragon Spurs team began to take the lead.


    Qin Nuo seems to be like a catalyst, through the power of one person, the other online teammates are revitalized.


    Red Zhongye is not Yasuo''s opponent at all in the field confrontation. The prince frequently invades Guoshi''s field by virtue of his strength in the middle. Nalongna Canyon is the vanguard, and his advantage is constantly being expanded by him

 Chapter 261

    The time soon came to 20 minutes. Under the leadership of Qin Nuo, the Dragon sting team has expanded its advantage to 10000 economy. The red side''s people are fighting desperately, but the gap is too big. The outer tower is being pulled out by the blue side.


    At the moment, there are only three highland towers left in the red side. Although the blue side has a big lead in equipment, but its hand is too short, and the line of soldiers is soon cleared by Xia, so it can''t go to the highland.


    After two attempts on the Middle Road, they still failed. In the face of the royal court team, they had to retreat to get the dragon. After all, the soldiers will be much more brave with the blessing of the dragon.


    Taking the dragon is usually a good way to go up and down and force the regiment. Unless the opposite side knows that they can''t compete for the dragon, they will come out and try to take the dragon. It''s impossible for any team to give the dragon to others.


    In history, there are many situations in which the inferior side has successfully captured the dragon and finally made a magnificent comeback. As the captain of the team, Xiao Hu sees the blue side, and immediately decides that the whole team is ready to fight for the dragon.


    A fierce battle to defend the dragon is about to start. The blue side is walking towards the Dragon pit, with a row of views. After all, although they have a great advantage, it is very unwise for the dragon to be under the eye of the opposite side.


    Because of an carelessness, it is possible that the wife of Da long, who has been fighting for a long time, will be robbed by the opposite fighting field, thus giving them the chance to renew their lives.


    And the Red Square, is also careful to walk toward the Dragon pit, now in addition to crazy dog body has a long-range eye, other people have only one real eye.


    In the face of the dark upper part of the field, the red people are still more cautious. After all, there is no shadow of the Dragon thorn team on the map. If they hide in the grass and ambush them, they will only have a complete annihilation.


    21 At this point in time, the Resurrection time is also 30 seconds, which is enough for these five people to demolish the base, so we can only be careful, let Dashu and Luoding in front, and double C hide behind.


    But the fact is that they thought, in order to seize the time, the five people in the blue square arrived at dalongkeng, determined that there was no eye position here, and began to fight against dalongkeng.


    When the crazy dog''s eyes shine on the Dragon pit, the dragon has lost half of its blood. Red Fang immediately blocks the dragon''s mouth and pokes at several people in the Dragon pit.


    "Ao Xuan, what should we do, fight the dragon or fight the regiment?"


    Xiao Wu quickly asked, at this time, we must reach a consensus, that is to say, the big dragon will fight the dragon and the regiment will fight the regiment. We must not spread the firepower. Some people will fight the regiment and some people will fight the dragon, otherwise we will have nothing in the end.


    Therefore, it is the most correct choice to let only one person make a decision, and Aoxuan has always been the commander of the Dragon sting team. The others immediately look at Aoxuan.


    However, Aoxuan hesitated. The main reason was that she didn''t see the leopard girl all the time. Teacher Guo must be hiding on one side near the Dragon pit, waiting for the last moment to come out.


    If you continue to fight the dragon, you still have a great chance to give the leopard girl a chance to fight the dragon. But if you fight the regiment, you can retreat at any time from the opposite side. Although you have more control on your side, you can''t rush in. If the prince EQ jumps in, people can''t keep up.


    For a moment, he was really in a dilemma. Fight, the opposite leopard girl didn''t know where to hide, waiting for the Dragon at any time. If she didn''t fight, she was a little unwilling. After all, the Dragon had only 3000 blood left. As long as a few people worked harder, they could win the dragon.


    "Ao Wen leans closer to the Dragon pit. Titan and crocodile guard the Dragon pit. The prince pays attention to robbing the dragon. I''ll deal with the opposite leopard girl."


    Looking at Aoxuan''s hesitation, Qin Nuo begins to direct. Now their problem is that they don''t know where the leopard girl is and they are afraid of being robbed of the dragon. He just looks around the Dragon pit and guesses the location of teacher Guo.


    Other people heard Qin Nuo say that, naturally, there was no reason to object. The crocodile and the prince stood a little bit at the entrance of the Dragon pit, while Titan shouldered the damage of the dragon. The damage of the dragon in its early 20 minutes was not high.


    After arranging everyone''s booth, Qin Nuo uses Q skill to face the Dragon again. His hand is covered with magic. The next Q skill will send him a hurricane.


    "They won''t find me, they shouldn''t, I''m hiding so well."


    Looking at the blue side of the public to adjust the station, the pot teacher at this time in the heart suddenly came up with such an idea.


    But he immediately vetoed it. He came here with the scanner on. He didn''t find the blue eye at all, so he can guarantee that he was not found in the whole process.


    But Qin Nuo''s step by step approach to his pace, but let his strong self-confidence began to collapse up, if not for he still bear the responsibility of the dragon, otherwise he would have run away.Yasuo, under the Dragon pit, looks confidently into the grass next to the red square tower. Although he doesn''t have the vision of the grass, he speculates that the leopard girl is hiding here in most cases.


    However, in order not to scare the leopard away, he went to the corner, pretended not to find it, and went to other places. The pot teacher beside him was also greatly relieved. Squatting in the grass was really scary.


    After Yasuo took two steps, he immediately turned back and threw the wind direction pot teacher''s grass away. The pot teacher who didn''t respond was immediately blown into the air.


    Qin Nuo''s computer heard an obvious skill hit sound. He knew that his wind was blowing to the leopard girl, so he immediately inserted his own jewelry eye into the grass. At the last moment of controlling the skill, he opened his own big move.


    When Yasuo takes on the big move, the pot teacher knows that he is cold. Yasuo, who has endless green forked hands, can''t resist the damage at all.


    After Yasuo''s big move came to the ground, he took two flat A''s, combined with KASA''s w skill, instantly killed the leopard girl with less than 1600 blood.


    Red side has been lack of people who can rob the dragon, also dare not entangle, otherwise when the Dragon thorn team finished the dragon, the next goal is to do them.


    "It''s a dog in the sun. How can nuoshen have my vision?"


    Looking at the scattered teammates in the spring, teacher Guo was very upset. He was so good at hiding that he was discovered by Qin Nuo.


    This time, his fighting rhythm was very poor, and he became a real hunger strike. Not only did he not develop himself, but also he did not help people on the line to develop. It was useless.


    The other person who blames himself is Xiao Hu of the imperial court team. His robbery is worse than that of Bao NV. The economy of the whole audience is higher than that of him, except for the low point of auxiliary economy

 Chapter 262

    Even if he and Casa are allowed to fight each other now, he is not sure that he will cut Casa to death. On the contrary, he is likely to be killed by CASA.


    An assassin who can''t kill himself is really useless. He is the one with the lowest sense of existence in the audience. Xiao Hu has a premonition that he will receive "love" from brother Feng after his recovery.


    However, all this is later. The most urgent thing is how to survive this wave. If this is just an ordinary small ranking, Xiaohu would not have wanted to continue to fight for a long time.


    Blue Fang, who successfully won the dragon, obviously didn''t want to miss this good opportunity to go to the highland. After the five returned to the city for supplies, they went to the highland tower on red Fangzhong road.


    With the Dragon buff, it''s much easier for them to get to the high ground.


    In the summoner Canyon, the dragon is undoubtedly an extremely important strategic point. With the blessing of the Dragon buff, the small soldiers'' defense and attack power will be improved a lot, especially the sports car, and the attack distance will be increased.


    The fortified artillery vehicle can even attack the defensive tower outside the attack range of the tower, which is the real damage free demolition of the tower.


    With the help of the strengthened line, the Dragon sting team rushed up to the high ground without any difficulty. Not far away, the crocodile who went to the strip also brought the upper line.


    The red square can''t fight, and the Qing line can only rely on Xia''s Ping a, but how can she clear so many lines by herself, and the highlands on the road can be broken directly.


    "Come on, let''s have a fight. If we don''t fight, we''ll lose when the two super soldiers come over."


    Xiao Ming saw that his side was losing, so he had no choice but to make this decision, relying on the two defense towers in front of the crystal to fight against the back water.


    Other people also agree with this. Instead of being polished off by the blue side and waiting for chronic death, it''s better to take the initiative and seek a way out.


    He decided to die. After the first World War, Luo was ready to start the regiment war by himself. Finally, when Casa started to point the tower, he found a wave of opportunities to charm Casa directly.


    Seeing Luo''s success, the crazy dog immediately starts a big move, and wants to stab Luo''s heel at the end of his control, a set of ADC that takes away the blue square.


    Although the red side of the economy is much worse, but set the output of the whole team, seconds off an ADC that is still easy.


    The rest of the people also rushed up in a crowd, with clear goals. They pointed directly at Casa''s head. Titan didn''t get out of the crucible, and there was no way to look at his controlled ADC.


    Seeing that her ADC was about to die, a man with a samurai sword appeared beside her. He put a wind wall in front of her, and suddenly became a flying prop from the front.


    For a moment, Xia''s big move and Dashu''s big move were blocked by the wind wall, and kasha''s pressure was reduced by more than half. When Luo finished controlling, he still had half blood. Kasha quickly handed in the treatment and opened the distance from other people.


    The two most important moves failed. The red side knew that it was unable to return to the sky. With the prince, Titan and Yasuo flying together, the red side''s double C didn''t have the slightest ability to resist and died suddenly.


    The remaining three people fled, but they were still reaped by Yasuo and kasha one by one. In an instant, only the leopard girl was left in the five people''s Revenge brigade.


    Blue side of the people want to play next to the spring, but Qin Nuo stopped in time, spring abuse is too bad, the royal court team also have to participate in the finals, the mentality of their collapse is not good.


    Several members of the Dragon sting team are very convinced of Qin Nuo at the moment. The whole performance of Qin Nuo is impeccable. Therefore, they have already regarded Qin Nuo as their leader. They soon stop the idea of abusing the spring and tear down the crystal.


    This blow to the imperial court team is undoubtedly huge. I thought they were the top LPL team, but when I met Qin Nuo''s Dragon sting team, I didn''t have the strength to resist.


    Although the BP of this one is not rigorous at all, and the heroes they use are also very casual, the Dragon thorn team is not like this.


    Qin Nuoke has never used Yasuo as a hero in the competition, but in this training match, Yasuo played a very good role. He not only abused little tiger without fighting back, but also abolished the pot teacher''s fighting.


    Brother Feng looks at the members of the imperial court team who have no joy on his face, and he is also lost in thought. Qin Nuo of the Dragon Spurs team is too strong, not only very strong on the line, but also good at swimming and supporting, driving other team-mates.


    Now LPL is generally divided into three kinds of single, one is the line, such as the mountain team''s broiler, the line ability is very strong, often can kill or suppress opponents on the line.The second type is the support type. The typical representative is the coin brother of Phoenix team. Lulu, a fan with one hand, can play with the field and bring rhythm around to help other teammates develop.


    And the third, that is, other types of single, line to line, support also depends on the state, the state is good, you may be able to support in time, the state is not good, there is no normal sound, the current little tiger is in this state, line to line is not good, support has no effect.


    Today, Qin Nuo''s Yasuo makes brother Feng see the fourth state of Zhongdan, that is, supporting the alignment. In the early stage, the alignment must blow up the opposite Middle Road, and then with some magical operations, he can still help other team members without playing wild.


    He only saw such a shadow in faker of SKT team, and Qin Nuo''s Yasuo made him feel more oppressive than faker.


    He began to envy the coach Sima of the Dragon Spurs team. This kind of Zhongdan is what he has always dreamed of. If the royal court team can have such a Zhongdan, and form an invincible dual core team with crazy dogs, and all the other three people are tool men, then the royal court team is not in LPL, no, in the whole world, it exists horizontally?


    The team''s record is good, the champion trophy gets soft, his royal court team''s head coach status is definitely straight up, at that time may also be able to make a lot of money.


    Think of here, wind brother''s face unconsciously emerge a smile, as if Qin Nuo will join their imperial court team tomorrow.


    "Coach, coach? Are you all right? I admit that I''ve gone with the wind. At the beginning, I didn''t treat Yasuo as an individual, which led to the crash in three minutes. After I go back, I''ll catch up with my training and get back to my state. "


    The tiger sees brother Feng''s reverie and doesn''t know what''s going on. He thinks that he''s not angry with him for his bad performance, so he wakes him up

 Chapter 263

    "Cough, you just know. Your performance is too bad. Go back and have a good look at the replay of this one, and see how people do it."


    Interrupted by tiger, brother Feng seems to be a little annoyed. Fortunately, his glasses are bigger, and people don''t find him strange.


    After sighing, brother Feng called the crowd over and resumed the last match. This training match is very helpful for them. It can be said that many problems have been exposed, so brother Feng needs to think about it with several players.


    And the Dragon thorn team, after these days of abuse, in Qin Nuo''s return of the first, mercilessly abused back.


    Finally vomited a bad breath of four people suddenly feel a lot of smooth mood, even the pace of walking has become extremely light.


    Coach Sima was even more overjoyed, and his whole eyes narrowed with laughter. In his opinion, he was very perfect.


    On the road, Lu Feiyu actually pressed the opposite lightrice''s knife, while Da Ye Xiaowu''s ability to control map resources is also very good. In less than 30 minutes, he got all four little dragons. As for AO Wen and AO Xuan, although they were pressed by a small knife in the early stage, they had no problem. Later, they took over the game as well.


    As for Qin Nuo in the middle of the road, it is needless to say that he is perfect. He is much more powerful than Wu Ming. He can suppress the opposite side and make trouble with gank. Finally, a wave of dragons guessed the position of leopard girl.


    He always thought that the leopard girl should be in the place of the red six birds, but qinnuo, a hurricane, directly shattered the hope of grabbing the dragon.


    Qin Nuo is really the first person in LPL. He wants to smoke himself. He is so powerful that he has no eyes. He asks him to guard the water dispenser and make up for the live broadcast time.


    Fortunately, gold will always shine, God is not buried talent, a chance to let Qin Nuo have a chance to play again, this is the unparalleled Nuo God.


    Coach Sima is still glad that Wu Ming didn''t obey the command that day, and Qin Nuo stayed in the Dragon Spurs team all the time, otherwise he would not find this


    "Haha, nuoshen played very well today. It''s impeccable. Just keep on playing."


    Coach Sima said to Qin Nuo with a smile that he can''t be provoked by the leader. With the proper thigh of the Dragon Spurs team, Qin Nuo has to play more in this world game to stabilize the road and the field, and then lead the team to fly with the next team in the middle and later stages.


    He also put away his old attitude of not talking and laughing. It was like Qin Nuo was the coach and he was the player.


    Qin Nuo smiles politely. He has heard a lot of such praise, and now he can''t lift any waves in his heart.


    "Coach, as for me, I did well today."


    Lu Feiyu rushes forward and asks. When the base opposite explodes, his crocodile is 50 times ahead of the big tree. This is a big breakthrough.


    As the weakest link of the Dragon Spurs team, his strength in all the top single of LPL is only above the middle. The reason why he can win the LPL summer championship is thanks to the super performance of the middle and the lower.


    But it''s really good for Lu Feiyu. A few months ago, he was still playing in the LDL. Who knows that the first team had a temporary exchange of blood, so he was lucky to be in the first team of the Dragon spurs.


    It''s not easy for a thorough rookie to grow up to the upper level of the middle reaches in just one summer race. He has a strong learning ability and lacks only experience. I believe that another year or two of training will definitely become the mainstay of LPL.


    "Do you think you are a god of Nuo? Take a crocodile to hit a big tree, but it''s still open in the early stage. It seems that your training is not enough. I''ll train another hour tonight. "


    Coach Sima was not angry and said that he took a carnivorous single and a herbivorous single, which was absolutely unqualified in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t mixed one head and two assists in the middle wave of five against four, I''m afraid his hand would not have made a sound.


    "Ah? All right, coach


    He didn''t get the coach''s praise. Instead, he was punished for overtime training. Lu Feiyu suddenly became angry and collapsed in his chair.


    The rest of the people laughed, and the whole atmosphere of the training room was suddenly happy. Qin Nuo also laughed with his heart. After more than a month''s absence, these people were still so funny.


    However, today''s team training competition only includes the royal court team. After that, it''s the daily rank training or special training. Qin Nuo thinks it''s useless to continue to stay.At his current level, special training is of little use to him, because his state has been maintained at the peak at any time with the help of the system. Unlike other players, they will be born if they don''t play every day, so they need to play rank frequently to keep their hands.


    What''s more, in the game, the substitutes will not sit on the chair to watch the game, but always play in the queue to keep in shape. In case the coach lets them play in the next game, they can enter the rhythm of the game for the first time.


    This is Qin Nuo''s advantage. With the help of the system, his state will not decline with the growth of age. The God of LPL will remain until he takes the initiative to retire.


    "Coach Sima, since there is no team training match today, I''ll go back first. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to participate in every training match in the future. But if it''s too late, I''ll play with you in my family. Anyway, there are teams."


    Qin Nuo felt there was no need to stay here any longer, so he asked coach Sima to resign, No accident, coach Sima readily agreed.


    As long as Qin Nuoken takes part in the team training match, let the teams play rank by themselves at other times, and then help to watch the state of a few people.


    But when Qin Nuo just wanted to turn around and leave the training room, coach Sima stopped him mysteriously, saying that he had something private to tell him.


    Qin Nuo felt a little surprised and didn''t say much, so he went outside with coach Sima. It seems that this matter can''t be known to other people.


    "Nuoshen, just now boss Su told me to let you go to her office after the training match. She has something to tell you."


    When he came to the outside of the training room, coach Sima saw that there was no one around. Then he quietly said to Qin Nuo, with a trace of strangeness in his tone. He couldn''t figure it out. At night, Su Ruoyu asked Qin Nuo to go to her office

 Chapter 264

    Not only coach Sima couldn''t figure it out, but also Qin Nuo felt incredible after listening. This girl didn''t go home in the middle of the night, what was she doing in the office.


    And if he doesn''t go back, he''ll be told to go to his office. In the evening, he''ll be alone. Isn''t that a person''s innocence? It''s for others to see. What should I think.


    Qin Nuo turned his head and looked at coach Sima. Sure enough, he had a look of "I understand" and "Hey, there''s a story". Qin Nuo knew that this force must have been wrong and had to make up for it.


    "Ah ha ha, I remember. Boss Su said during the day that she wanted to ask me something about the team members. You see my memory, I forgot. Coach Sima, if you are busy first, you don''t have to send me."


    Qin Nuo quickly hit a ha ha, pulled a lie, round in the past, but from coach Sima''s look when he left, he should not be very convinced of this excuse.


    Without paying attention to him, Qin Nuo went to Su Ruoyu''s office on the second floor. It was dark, but the light in Su Ruoyu''s office on the second floor was still on. The girl was waiting for him.


    "Are you cheating on me while Ji Qingxue and Nuofei are away? Is this girl so bold? "


    Qin Nuo shakes his head. It seems impossible. Along the way, Qin Nuo Dong thinks about it, but he doesn''t figure out why Su Ruoyu calls him to the office alone.


    After painstaking thinking, he didn''t want to. Anyway, he was a man. Was he afraid of being eaten by a girl?


    Come to Su Ruoyu''s office door, he is still very polite knock on the door, otherwise Su Ruoyu should say he is rude, no manners.


    But after three knocks, there was no one inside to answer. Qin Nuo thought it was strange that the light was still on, why no one answered the door.


    What''s more, they didn''t lock it. It seemed that they had left a door specially for the visitors. It was just hidden. Qin Nuo pushed it gently and went in.


    "Boss Su, I''ve finished my training match. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as Qin Nuo went in, he saw Su Ruoyu in a professional suit, sitting on the chair of his desk, dragging the mouse around, and knocking his hands on the keyboard. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Ah, I''m dead again. Shit, how can this game be so hard to play?"


    Su Ruoyu doesn''t seem to hear Qin Nuo''s words. At the moment, she focuses all her attention on her computer screen, and doesn''t even find that Qin Nuo has already stood beside her.


    "Hey, I said you''re nervous again. Do you hear me? What do you want me to do?"


    Qin Nuo said impatiently, looking for herself in the middle of the night, but she didn''t say a word after arriving. Su Ruoyu has no family and no room, but she still has one.


    Xiangxiang, the girl, has already called and said that she wants Qin Nuo to tell her a story, otherwise she can''t sleep. She has such a lovely daughter at home, so Qin Nuo is a little eager to return home.


    However, his words were very effective. Su Ruoyu, who was absorbed in it, found that there was one more person around her, which made her body tremble. Then she patted her well-developed chest constantly.


    "Nuogou, do you belong to a cat? And how many times have I said that you have to knock before you enter my room, eh? No, you need to be light when you come in, huh? No, no, forget it. I can''t make it clear. "


    Su Ruoyu suddenly showed up and stood by him. He must have been startled. Even his words were incoherent. He felt that the more he said, the more ambiguous he was. He simply didn''t explain. Anyway, it was women''s privilege to make trouble occasionally.


    "Elder sister, I knocked on the door when I came in, and I said hello to you as soon as I came in. You follow me like a devil. I don''t know what you are doing."


    Qin Nuo felt very speechless. After standing with him for such a long time, the elder sister never found him.


    He was a little curious. Just now, Su Ruoyu''s mouth was talking about what kind of game he was playing. He wanted to see what kind of game was so magical that Su Ruoyu was fascinated.


    When he looks over his head, Su Ruoyu''s computer screen shows the image of the League of heroes, and Su Ruoyu''s hero is the power of demacia, who has been lying in the spring watching black and white TV.


    This really surprised him. You know, Su Ruoyu is a famous workaholic and strong woman. When he comes home, he can''t even watch TV, let alone play games.


    When it comes to TV, Qin Nuo has to fight for her family''s 60 Inch LCD TV. Su Ruoyu has never seen a TV set of more than 20000. Only Ji Qingxue sometimes has nothing to do, so she will sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    Once Ji Qingxue asked Su Ruoyu why she bought a TV but never watched it. Su said, "I didn''t buy it because I wanted to watch TV. Instead, I always feel empty in such a big room without anything."When Qin Nuo heard about it, she could only admire the money and willfulness. More than 20000 TVs were just an ornament. You should know how many people in Yunjiang had to save half a year to buy the ornaments in her mouth.


    In other words, Su Ruoyu felt a little embarrassed when she saw Qin Nuo playing the League of heroes. It seems that her senior sister Gao Leng''s personal settings can''t play games.


    However, after watching the solo match between Qin Nuo and Wu Ming this evening, she felt that she was attracted by the unique charm of the game. So when Qin Nuo and others began to play the training match, she found someone to move two computers with hero League.


    As for why she wants to move two computers, it''s related to the reason that she called Qin Nuo. Playing games must be led by a teacher. Qin Nuo, the first person in LPL, is naturally the best choice. Of course, she won''t admit that she wants to find Qin Nuo as a teacher.


    "I suddenly felt that the game seemed to be fun, so I made one to play. After playing for a while, I found that the game was too simple. Do you want my sister to take you to fly?"


    Su Ruoyu pretends to be relaxed and points to the computer beside her, indicating Qin Nuo to sit down.


    As a strong woman, she naturally does not want to lose to others in any field. Her motto in life is to either not do or do the best.


    However, when she said this, she was very weak. She got the account from someone else. After a detailed strategy, she felt that she still started from the man-machine.


    However, even the most simple man-machine, who doesn''t understand the game mechanism at all, still feels unable to start, and doesn''t know how to take over the game

 Chapter 265

    No, in less than five minutes, Su Ruoyu had already given away seven or eight heads, either on the way to death or on the way to death.


    Qin Nuo only thinks it''s funny, as if she has just entered the pit. However, she knows that Su Ruoyu is stubborn, so she doesn''t tear her down. She just sits down in front of the computer she prepares.


    This Su Ruoyu is well prepared, even the computer is ready for him. It seems that he can''t tell a story to the girl at home tonight.


    "I don''t pretend. I have a showdown. This game is too difficult. Why did I die soon after my resurrection?"


    Su Ruoyu Jiaochou said that she had seen some LPL competitions. In addition, she had just found some strategies in the search engine, and she was confident that she could cope with just five human-computer games.


    But it backfired. Every time she manipulated what''s called, demacia, back online, her whole screen would turn red, and then she was sent back to the spring under the attack of a mysterious energy.


    Qin Nuo is a little mysterious. What she describes is totally different from the game she plays. She also has mysterious energy. It''s not a game of cultivating immortals. It''s like a ghost story.


    Fortunately, the early Resurrection time was very short. After a while, demacia of surau was resurrected. Qin Nuo motioned surau to operate by himself, and he wanted to see what mysterious energy was.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, Su Ruoyu manipulates his hero and rushes towards the middle road with his big sword. Although he always slows down when switching perspectives, it''s not a big problem.


    But Su Ruoyu''s next operation is an eye opener for Qin Nuo. When she finds that the enemy in the middle of the road is wandering, she ignores it and presses a Q to chase him.


    But dema didn''t come out with any equipment. Naturally, she couldn''t catch up with vagrant. As soon as they ran after each other, dema didn''t hesitate to break into each other''s defense tower and was killed by the defense tower.


    Seeing this, Qin Nuo understood something. Maybe this is the mysterious energy Su Ruoyu said. If there is a soldier line, he will enter other people''s defense tower. Naturally, he will be repaired well.


    However, he didn''t laugh at Su Ruoyu. I remember when he first started playing hero League, he couldn''t understand anything like Su Ruoyu. After his resurrection, he pointed to the opposite tower and calculated carefully. It has been five or six years now.


    After patiently explaining to Su Ruoyu the basic knowledge of the League of heroes, Qin Nuo continued to explain the equipment, reinforcement and game mechanism. Su Ruoyu listened very carefully, and after Qin Nuo personally operated it.


    Although still bumpy, but obviously better than just a lot, Su Ruoyu is still very talented, Qin Nuo to her guidance, she soon basically entered the door.


    This one soon won under the leadership of several other people. It was originally a simple man-machine. It was easy to win if it could play a little bit. The man-machine was to find self-confidence for newcomers like Su Ruoyu.


    "Come on, little nuozi, take Aijia to play match, and watch Aijia take you to kill everywhere."


    After the victory of this machine, Su Ruoyu''s self-confidence suddenly surged up. Although her record is 0-10-0, it doesn''t affect her mood to show her technology in front of Qin Nuo.


    "Damn, who would like to play with you? I have a lovely daughter in my family who is crying for food."


    Qin Nuo is not willing to say that she has taught her a whole game for free. She can only learn this knowledge by her own practice, and others can''t help her.


    He plans to wait for Su Ruoyu to play for a while, and then he will take her to play with him. Then Qin Nuo will turn around and leave.


    "Oh, no, it''s hot to forge iron. Your daughter has helped you with it several times. It''s time for her to repay me. You can''t go without me today."


    Su Ruoyu gets up and presses Qin Nuo''s shoulder with both hands. The whole person faces Qin Nuo in front of him, especially the pair of big killers, and shakes straight at Qin Nuo''s cheek, making Qin Nuo feel dizzy.


    A fresh fragrance is constantly coming from Su Ruoyu. The unique smell of virgin makes Qin Norton lose his mind and no longer have the strength to resist.


    From the outside, Su Ruoyu seems to be sitting on Qin Nuo''s body. His posture is even more ambiguous. If he is seen by others at this time, they think they are having an affair in the office.


    However, Su Ruoyu doesn''t want to let Qin Nuo leave. She doesn''t know if this gesture will cause misunderstanding. It can be seen that Qin Nuo hasn''t spoken for a long time, and she seems to realize that this gesture is too ambiguous.


    After cursing "smelly rascal" in a low voice, Su Ruoyu quickly gets up from Qin Nuo and leaves. The blush on her face also begins to appear. It seems that the strong child also has a little daughter.At the moment, Qin Nuo feels very wronged. He didn''t do anything, so he was put on the hat of a rascal for no reason. Anyone would feel very wronged.


    However, thinking of the picture just now, Qin Nuo still feels that he is a bit lingering. Unlike Ji Qingxue''s little Jasper, Su Ruoyu is very mature. It''s very effective to deal with old virgins like Qin Nuo.


    Sure enough, Qin Nuo didn''t have the idea to leave. This elder sister has done this. It''s no problem to play with her for a while. She turns on the computer in front of her.


    Su Ruoyu looks at Qin Nuo''s action, but a sly smile appears on the corner of her mouth. All this is her premeditation. The beauty trick is really the most effective way to deal with Qin Nuo.


    This is not, this boy will open the computer by himself.


    With Su Ruoyu as a novice, Qin Nuo naturally won''t use his own big size. After yelling again in the fan group, Qin Nuo soon found a black iron four rank number.


    Su Ruoyu, who has a high rank, won''t have any sense of experience. It''s better to find the one with the lowest rank and have fun together.


    He hasn''t played the low-end game for several years. In order to accompany Su Ruoyu this time, let''s make an exception to play the low-end game. Tonight''s mental energy consumption is relatively large. It''s just time to relax.


    After making friends with Su Ruoyu, Qin Nuo makes a room and pulls Su Ruoyu in. For the first time, Su Ruoyu is a little excited.


    Two people naturally choose to play match, with Su Ruoyu''s level, or don''t go to the row to hurt teammates.


    Although there is Qin Nuo in, guaranteed not to lose, but other teammates in the heart see Su Ruoyu''s performance, it is estimated that she will send some Zuan blessing.


    Qin Nuoke was reluctant to give up such a sprout, and he lost his confidence because of the shameless and proud Zuan people.


    Two people soon matched the opponent, after the point to accept the match, they entered the room to choose the hero

 Chapter 266

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Before Qin Nuo could see the hero''s interface clearly, three voices came from the computer to confirm the use of the hero''s voice. Qin Nuo admired the decisiveness and accuracy of his choice.


    He seriously suspected that these people had already determined the heroes they wanted to use before they started to choose, and they had to remember the position of the heroes they wanted to choose, otherwise they could not do so fast.


    At present, we have already selected Zhongdan Yasuo, Daiye blind monk and ADC policewoman. They have directly selected all the output bits.


    Although Su Ruoyu has many account heroes, she doesn''t hesitate to lock the only one she can use and has used - the power of demacia.


    Teammates so casual, Qin Nuo also a lot of random, random after a bit, unexpectedly random to the dog''s head, also did not think much, directly determined.


    It took less than ten seconds for five people to determine their positions. It''s so fast.


    However, the policewoman on the next road immediately had an opinion. It''s strange that Su Ruoyu''s choice of assistance is not good. If she has no time, no shield and no treatment, demacia will only steal her head.


    Qin nuocai didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He didn''t ask for the opinions of his teammates. He didn''t say that he chose ADC every second. He also blamed others for not choosing an assistant that satisfied him. He never cared about such a self-centered person at any time.


    Looking at Su Ruoyu beside him, he was still learning with lol software. He was as serious as he was at school. Qin Nuo admired this very much. As the saying goes, he can''t compare the spirit of doing and loving.


    But fortunately, Su Ruoyu hasn''t learned where to chat. Otherwise, with her violent temper, I don''t know whether she will fight with the policewoman on the spot. At that time, he will have a good play to watch. Is it still very strong to see the strong woman in the network.


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s eyes turned, he just thought of using Su Ruoyu as a cute new agent to cure this kind of second selected monster. At that time, he asked Su Ruoyu to go down the road to assist the policewoman. With Su Ruoyu''s operation, the policewoman would collapse.


    "By the way, Qin Nuo, I think it''s introduced in this strategy. It doesn''t mean that there are three routes in the canyon. Which route should I go


    After entering the loading page, Su Ruoyu turned her head and asked. After constantly looking up materials and some fragments she had seen accidentally before, she probably knew the basic process of lol, but she knew little about the hero''s skill attributes.


    "Dema is a soldier hero in the League of heroes. Naturally, he wants to go down the road. Your task is to help ADC to supplement soldiers. The so-called supplement soldiers means that when a soldier is dying, you go to end his life, so that our ADC can get gold coins."


    Qin Nuo said solemnly, Su Ruoyu nodded and secretly vowed that he would make up more soldiers later to make his ADC develop comfortably.


    After entering the summoner Canyon, Qin Nuo enters a string of mysterious codes on Su Ruoyu''s computer, "/ mute all", one key to block everyone''s chat, so that Su Ruoyu can safely help the policewoman mend the knife.


    Then he specially pointed out the way to Su Ruoyu, and specially "kindly" told her that she must make up more soldiers for ADC, otherwise it would not be a qualified assistant.


    Looking at Su Ruoyu''s firm steps towards the next road, Qin Nuo feels more gratified. He brushes his clothes and hides deeply. He probably talks about people like him.


    Qin Nuo''s dog head is facing Rui Mengmeng, the skin is still rabbit girl, and the dog head is very easy to hit Ruiwen. Qin Nuo looks at the opposite Duan, bronze four.


    I don''t know why, low ranking players especially like heroes like raven, norhand, Yasuo, Jiansheng and manwang. Although Qin Nuo''s dog head was weak in the early stage, because of the huge gap in strength, it can reverse all the disadvantages on the line.


    I remember that before his rebirth, Qin Nuo''s standard was only bronze and silver. He came to the bronze and silver rank, which made him nostalgic. I don''t know if the bronze in this world loves to fight as much as their world.


    In fact, as Qin Nuo expected, although the blue side lacks Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu, only three of them still dare to go to the opposite blue buff to fight against the field. As a result, the first level regiment beat three out of five. After winning the blood of the policewoman, the opposite side left contentedly.


    "What are Goutou and dema doing? We can''t help when we are beaten. Do you go to the theatre?"


    "Shit, two more pits B, primary school students have a holiday again?"


    "It''s really bad for me to meet you."


    The policewoman who had been taken blood was more and more angry. However, at the moment, he broke out the limit of hand speed. In less than three seconds, he sent out three sentences, asking Goutou who was far away on the road and demacia who didn''t know what he was doing on the next road.However, what made him slightly embarrassed was that the two people who were insulted by him ignored him, which made him feel bored and didn''t continue to make trouble.


    Qin Nuo''s approach is very correct. To deal with the players who like to spray people, he just needs to deal with them coldly and ignore them. Just watch him play quietly. If no one matches him, he will soon feel bored and shut up.


    But if you want to compete with him and have a friendly match, then this game can be declared cool.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t dare to fight the line in order to win. This is pure ignorance. In other words, the policewoman doesn''t deserve his reply.


    To put it mildly, the other four players in this game can give him unlimited free throws. He can still win even if he hits nine. In the classic language of a player in LPL, that is, "even if you tie a dog in the field, you can win.".


    So he disdains to be on the line with the policewoman, otherwise, he reduces his identity. He allows him to be horizontal, and the wind blows the hills.


    As for Su Ruoyu, after Qin Nuo helped her input the mysterious code, she would no longer receive anyone''s chat information on the screen. Now she''s walking around with demacia, playing alone.


    Qin Nuo took advantage of the fact that the line had not yet reached the line, and popularized some knowledge of the League of heroes for her, including taking the head of ADC. Otherwise, she would run across the line. If she found that the enemy was coming, she would run away quickly. Don''t worry about ADC, because ADC has life-saving skills.


    Su Ruoyu listens with relish. It seems that she has taken Qin Nuo''s teaching to heart. What she doesn''t know is whether she will chop Qin Nuo with a knife when she really knows how to play this game.


    Of course, Qin Nuo can''t control so much. Even if Su Ruoyu dares to cut him with two knives, he is not afraid at all.


    When the line reached the line, Qin Nuo turned his eyes back to his screen. He wanted to meet the bronze players who had been fighting with him for a while

 Chapter 267

    The soldiers of both sides have begun to fight in the middle. Rui Mengmeng sees the dog head come up to supplement the soldiers. Naturally, she is unwilling. The little dog head dares to supplement the soldiers. Rui Mengmeng''s backhand is a QQ at the speed of light.


    It''s a pity that the three skills didn''t hit at once. On the contrary, because Q got into the enemy''s army, he was beaten several times by the soldiers.


    Qin Nuo looks funny. This momentum is very strong, but it''s useless. If he didn''t want to save Q skills passively, Ruiwen would have to pay for this wave of rashness.


    However, Qin nuocai doesn''t care about him. It''s very important to save Q in the early stage. When you get to Yaoguang, you can easily take away the opposite side. Now the damage of the dog''s head is too low, so there''s no need to entangle with ruimeng.


    The two mend their swords peacefully. Occasionally, Rui Mengmeng can''t bear loneliness. When he comes up to the dog''s head, it''s a set of Military Boxing, but when he goes out to the dog''s head with a Doran shield, the effect is negligible.


    What''s more, the dog''s head returns blood passively, and he''s not afraid of Ruiwen''s consumption. He doesn''t even know how to level a skills. Qin Nuo doesn''t pay attention to Ruiwen, so she can still kill her only after five minutes of development.


    At this time, he only has soldiers in his eyes. When he has Q, he uses Q to save passively. When he has no Q, he switches his perspective to the next road to see if Su Ruoyu has implemented it according to his sincere teaching.


    After watching for a while, he was quite satisfied with the result. Although Su Ruoyu was not able to make up for the soldiers, he could still take one or two soldiers in a wave. More often than not, it disrupted the rhythm of the women''s police''s making up for one soldier in a wave, which made the women''s police unhappy.


    He began to ask dema why she wanted to rob her soldiers. For ADC, you can take the head and the buff, but the soldiers can''t touch it no matter what. This is the dignity of ADC.


    Early female police attack is relatively low, after demacia interrupted the rhythm, even missed several soldiers, but no matter how he scolded, dema is still his own way, did not want to pay any attention to him.


    The angry policewoman grits her teeth, but she doesn''t have any way to deal with dema. Unlike the furious policewoman, Su Ruoyu still owes a little. After Qin Nuo teaches her how to look at the hero data, she looks at her number of reinforcements, which is only 3. It doesn''t seem to be enough for her ADC.


    So she began to recruit soldiers more seriously. After learning Q skills, she even improved the recruitment rate. One q is a small soldier, and there are six soldiers in a wave of lines. She even recruited four soldiers. She is still complacent.


    Just don''t know this ADC, why suddenly back to the city, is his performance too good? Is this policewoman jealous of talent?


    Su Ruoyu comforted himself that the next road on the opposite side is Ez and nanny. There is no consumption capacity, and demacia can still muddle through online.


    "Qin Nuo, why is our ADC missing?"


    After a few minutes, dema was alone. Su Ruoyu had some doubts. ADC wasn''t nearby. He couldn''t get his head if he made up the soldiers.


    Seeing the whole process, Qin Nuo naturally knows why, but he doesn''t dare to tell Su Ruoyu that the policewoman''s initial doubt turned into extreme anger. After the resistance failed, she became negative, and then went back to the city to hang up in anger.


    Naturally, the bronze Bureau doesn''t have so many worries. The players of this rank don''t care whether they win or lose, but they must have a good time. It must be very uncomfortable for the policewomen to think that their soldiers have been robbed by dema.


    After he vented all his dissatisfaction and Zuan''s language, he found that no one paid any attention to him. This was the same as when he took out the performance he had learned all his life on the stage, but found that the people under the stage didn''t react at all. Instead, he looked at you like a fool, which made people feel very powerless.


    Naturally, the policewoman couldn''t bear such a blow, so she went to the spring to hang up and watch TV. In any case, after 20 minutes, she could turn it on again, and he didn''t care what the other three people''s game experience would be like.


    However, Qin Nuo doesn''t pay attention to him. In ten minutes, he has three heads in his hand, and his q-skills have reached nearly 300 levels passively. He has become a complete overlord on the road. Although Su Ruoyu has been killed several times on the next road, the overall situation is still under Qin Nuo''s control.


    "Why did the policewoman hang up? This one is gone."


    "Fifteen. I don''t have to fight this one."


    The other two players saw that the policewoman had already hung up. They were not interested in playing, so they quickly typed.


    However, Qin Nuo has two votes here. Even if the remaining two players want to surrender, they will be ruthlessly rejected. Ignoring the other two''s wailing, Qin Nuo concentrates on saving up passivity on the road.


    Thirteen minutes later, after Qin Nuo won the double again, Goutou was invincible in the field.After taking away the two pagodas on the road, Qin Nuo saw that dema was really poor, so he went down the road alone and had a fight with Su Ruoyu.


    "You are finally willing to leave me alone on the road, but you are constantly showing off on the road. Hum, dog man."


    Su Ruoyu said plaintively that although she was cute and new, she could still see the number of heads accumulated by the dog''s head.


    In sharp contrast to Goutou, she is always sending her head down the road. After the opposite group is replaced by a real person, even if Su Ruoyu doesn''t send the tower, she will still be forced back to the spring by the two opposite people.


    She was killed many times, and the other side couldn''t bear it. He even sent a message to ask if she was my sister. Life was miserable.


    "Cough, that, I was exercising you just now. Don''t you think I''ve come to see you now?"


    Qin Nuo coughs twice, but he doesn''t argue with Su Ruoyu. He also anticipates that most of his younger sisters will go down the road. They can get along with each other day and night, but the other seconds are too fast for Qin Nuo.


    However, after Shangdan basically passed the customs, he finally came to the next road and played with Su Ruoyu on the line. The dog''s head, which had no solution, was on the road, just like a wolf rushing into the sheep.


    A Q nurse went to half blood, and another Q, the son of stars who was just full of blood, was forced back to the base and watched black and white TV.


    Although EZ on one side wants to help himself, he doesn''t even know how to get his equipment out of dema. But when he comes across a dog head with a meat suit and three items, he seems so powerless.


    Just now, he wanted to avenge the wet nurse. Seeing that the dog head ignored the line of soldiers and rushed towards him hiding under the tower alone, he was extremely flustered. In the bronze rank, he had not suffered such humiliation and was killed by others without the line of soldiers

 Chapter 268

    After the second company of WQ, EZ fled to the back of the tower, trying to stop the dog''s head through the attack power of the tower. However, the development of the dog''s head was too inexplicable, and the output of meat was still high. Even the attack of the defense tower on him was not painful.


    Even though he has a little armor, he is still taken away by the two Q skills of Goutou. After Goutou carries the tower to kill the red side''s lower double group, he still has more than half of his blood.


    The whole scene is completely under Qin Nuo''s control. With his current ability, he can challenge the five players on the other side with his own strength. It''s so easy for professional players to fight low-level players.


    Although there is less output bit in the blue square, the head to head ratio is 18:10. The dog head takes 15 heads by himself. It can be said that there is no solution to the development. No one can stop the dog head.


    What''s terrible about doghead is that after Q skill kills enemy units, it can permanently increase the damage of Q skill. In less than 18 minutes, doghead has accumulated more than 400 points. With the passage of time, his Q skill will become more and more terrifying.


    Therefore, the dog head only needs one piece of three items, and then it can make great efforts to pile up meat. With W''s withering deceleration, he will block the existence of God and Buddha.


    The remaining two teammates are constantly brushing the 666. Judging from the dog''s head''s achievements and the operation just now, they must have come to bronze to take their younger sister. They want to quickly hold their thighs and lie down to win such a comfortable thing, so there is no reason to refuse.


    But the policewoman of spring water saw that the situation of blue side was very good, and she felt that it was boring. She hung up just to watch dema lose the game because she didn''t have herself.


    But now it seems that it''s the same with or without him. He feels his existence and feels the blow. The movie in his mobile phone suddenly has no taste.


    So he quietly blocked everyone, a person ran to the road, no one noticed that the policewoman had stopped hanging up.


    On the contrary, Su Ruoyu, as a cute new girl, discovered that the policewoman came out of the spring again for the first time, and happily told Qin Nuo about it.


    Qin nuocai doesn''t care about the policewoman. When he and Su Ruoyu are on the same line, he can teach her some knowledge. The most basic thing of the League of heroes is to recruit soldiers. Let''s start from this.


    After the opposite Ez and mammy came back to life, they saw Goutou standing near their own defense tower, with the momentum of one man at the gate, but dema was making up for his soldiers.


    EZ Knowing that the dog''s head is too strong, he can''t do the next five. They can''t eat the soldier''s line and experience. They don''t dare to be angry, they can''t say anything.


    After teaching Su Ruoyu the whole game, Qin Nuo seems to have begun to learn, so she doesn''t play with the opposite side any more. She pushes it all the way to the crystal base of Red Square.


    After the end of the game, his teammates add Qin Nuo''s friends one after another, hoping that he can bring them along while taking his younger sister, but Qin Nuo doesn''t agree and turns off the computer.


    "Hoo, it''s so cool. I found out today that this game is so fun. No wonder you will attract you young Internet addicts."


    Su Ruoyu patted the chest that was afraid of being different from ordinary people. She seemed very happy. Under the guidance of Qin Nuo, she finally grabbed a head with a big sword, and finally achieved a zero breakthrough.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Su Ruoyu sees that Qin Nuo has turned off the computer, and she doesn''t want to stay. It''s time for her to go back, otherwise Ji Qingxue''s Nizi will call again to ask when she will go back.


    After walking side by side to the ground parking lot of the club, Su Ruoyu drove her Maserati to run fast. This woman is always impatient, and even driving is very elegant. She is not afraid of bumping into people at night.


    Although it''s evening now, the moon is still quite round today. Qin Nuo is not in a hurry to go back. Just now carambola sent him a message that Xiang Xiang has fallen asleep.


    Tonight is definitely no longer live, rare leisure down, Qin Nuo also want to walk outside, moonlight on the ground, surrounded by unknown insects, he walked in the club''s base, feeling very quiet.


    After so many years of career, Qin Nuo faces either the computer or the mobile phone every day. At the beginning, he was not famous. Only by training day and night can he have a place in LPL.


    Later, she finally became famous, but she had a daughter again. At that time, before carambola came to be a nanny, the little girl was so clingy that she had no time of her own.


    Tonight, taking advantage of the good moonlight, he wants to take a good turn around the base which has lived for three or four years. Maybe soon, he will leave the stadium forever.


    At this time, the team members in the base are in intense training, and no one will disturb his quiet. He is also happy to be at leisure.It has to be said that the greening of the base of the Dragon thorn team is very good. There are all kinds of flowers and trees. Su Ruoyu loves this kind of tune. What he doesn''t know is that it''s a private garden.


    After sitting in the pavilion in the middle for a while, Qin Nuo is ready to go home. He will go to his hometown of Carambola tomorrow. He still has to go to bed early tonight.


    However, when he got up, he saw a figure hiding in the distance. Although his vision is not good now, Qin Nuo''s eyes can see clearly in the dark after strengthening.


    There was a man hiding behind the bigger tree, but he didn''t show his face. He just looked at Qin Nuo from time to time, as if he was looking for something.


    Qin Nuo quietly picked up a small stone, estimated the location, and then threw the stone in his hand toward the shadow, right in the middle of the man''s forehead.


    "Oh, I''ve caught anyone who has no conscience. I''ll see if I can kill you."


    Black shadow was hit on the forehead, immediately exhaled in pain, began to curse up, this voice Qin Nuo is very familiar with, out of the Sima coach who else.


    Looking at coach Sima who has been touching his forehead, Qin Nuo quickly pretends not to see him. He doesn''t look at me. It''s not me. It must be someone else.


    "Why? Isn''t this nuoshen? It''s a coincidence that I met you here. Aren''t you in boss Su''s room? "


    Coach Sima pretends to meet Qin Nuo by chance, but his eyes have been looking around for a long time. He wants to see if Qin Nuo is the only one here. If he bumps into him and Su Ruoyu, Su Ruoyu can''t spare himself.


    Su Ruoyu and Qin Nuo, in his opinion, have long been something fishy. Although he envies Qin Nuo very much, it is his ultimate goal in life to be such a rich woman.


    What makes him even more envious is that he heard that which star and the Pearl of Nuo group are competing for Qin Nuo, and the water dispenser players suddenly become everyone''s favorite

 Chapter 269

    Being pursued by three beauties at the same time is a dream that coach Sima can wake up with a smile, but it''s just a dream.


    His worried hairline alone will make many girls shy. Fortunately, when he was young, he already had a family, but men think wild flowers need fragrance.


    "Unfortunately, I found you long ago. Let''s talk about it. What are you doing there stealthily?"


    Qin Nuo asked suspiciously. He knew that coach Sima would not hurt himself. He didn''t have the ability. Was he a part-time paparazzi recently? But he didn''t seem to have anything to take pictures of himself.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to disturb you and Mr. Su. Mr. Su didn''t see her."


    Coach Sima said in a low voice. He didn''t seem to believe that there was only Qin Nuo here. He took the opportunity to peek a few times.


    "Don''t look. I''m the only one here. She''s gone a long time ago."


    Qin Nuo is speechless. Coach Sima seems to think that Su Ruoyu has an affair with him. Su Ruoyu is too hot. How can he eat it.


    But her unusual part is really attractive. It''s much bigger than Ji Qingxue''s and Nuofei''s, but her temper is too hot, so it''s very difficult to conquer strong women.


    "Well, let''s talk about that."


    Coach Sima found that Qin Nuo was the only one here, so he gave up the search. It happened that he had not talked with Qin Nuo for a long time, so he took this opportunity to have a deep understanding of Qin Nuo.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? "


    Qin Nuo asked curiously, although as a coach, it''s normal to chat with players, but Qin Nuo''s identity has already jumped out of the player''s identity. He also showed his strength in the team training match just now. Coach Sima has no reason to question his competitive level.


    You wait for me for a moment, I''ll get something


    It seemed that he remembered something. Coach Sima left this sentence and ran to the house. After a while, he came over with a lot of snacks and some drinks. He also knew that Qin Nuo was going to drive later, so he didn''t take the wine.


    Bright moonlight, two people sit opposite, eating snacks on the table, drinking drinks, seems to be quite good.


    Coach Sima came straight to the point and asked his most concerned question: "what do you think of this world game?"


    "I don''t know about the other two teams, but if you solve the problem that Lu Feiyu''s strength is not enough, the Dragon Spurs will win the world finals this time."


    Qin Nuo is very confident to say that the Dragon Spurs team is the biggest short board on the road at present. Especially this season, with the rise of the output type single, if the output type heroes in the team are not used well, it will be difficult for the team to get through in the medium term.


    However, LPL does not seem to be rich in single since ancient times. The three LPL teams participating in the world finals this time are not carnivorous.


    This is a big disadvantage when facing the Lck team, so Qin Nuo hopes coach Sima can focus on solving this problem.


    The two brothers of Aowen and Aoxuan on the lower road have no problem. Xiaowu on the middle road has his own support and can also stabilize the rhythm. In fact, as long as they don''t collapse on the road, the Dragon Spurs have a great chance to win.


    Coach Sima nodded and knew that Qin Nuo was telling the truth. He had been doing targeted training at this point on the road, but the current effect was not good, so he was worried about it.


    "Thinking should be divergent, but hard power is not enough. It is also a good choice to fill in the gap through strategy, speed up the pace in the early stage, and start the regiment war as soon as possible."


    Qin Nuo said what he thought, and coach Sima listened very carefully. As a professional coach, he naturally understood what Qin Nuo was saying.


    Now it''s the version of the censer monster. The ADC that attacks the speed stream is a hot spot in the competition. What Qin Nuo said is that you can use the high linear speed of the female police cannons to push the towers to exchange resources.


    In this way, we can liberate ourselves from the road and enter the League time ahead of time, so as to avoid the disadvantage brought by personal strength.


    "In addition, you can prepare a little mace, such as changing from top to middle."


    In the middle of Qin Nuo''s words, the mobile phone in the bag rings, but the call is from Su Ruoyu, but she should not be home at this time. How can she call him.


    With this doubt, Qin Nuo gets through the phone, and Su Ruoyu''s panicked voice comes from the phone


    "Qin Nuo, come and help me. I seem to have met a porcelain bumper. I''m still a gang. I''m at the intersection of Renhe Road, which is being repaired. Come quickly."


    Su Ruoyu''s situation seemed to be very urgent. After finishing this sentence, she hung up directly."I''m sorry, coach Sima. Let''s talk about it later. I''m going to deal with something now."


    After Qin Nuo said hello to coach Sima, he rushed out without waiting for his reply.


    Although Su Ruoyu has ten women and a hot personality, she is only a woman in front of an adult man. If anything happens to her, Qin Nuo will be extremely sad.


    He didn''t have time to call the police, so he drove Huiteng directly to the address provided by Su Ruoyu. Fortunately, he had been to Renhe road and knew how to get there.


    At that intersection, Qin Nuo knew that because of the road construction, the road was bumpy and low-lying, and it was easy for cars to rub against the site. As a result, there were not many people going there. Most of the drivers were willing to take a detour and take a good road.


    Qin Nuo knew that Su Ruoyu must be greedy, so she chose to take a shortcut. Unexpectedly, she was targeted by the porcelain bumping gang. Also, the Maserati she drove cost more than two million yuan.


    The discerning person can see that the owner of the car is a local tyrant. If she doesn''t touch porcelain, who else will touch porcelain? At the moment, she can only pray for Su Ruoyu to hold on a little longer.


    All the way, Qin Nuo was very anxious. It took only ten minutes to drive to the limit, and then he arrived at the intersection Su Ruoyu told her.


    From a distance, Su Ruoyu''s car was stopped by several men. There was still one lying on the ground, but he refused to get up.


    "I have a dash cam here, and I''ve already called the police. You porcelain bumpers are waiting for justice."


    Around her were five or six men with tattoos. They seemed to be gangsters nearby. They were very scary. Where had Su Ruoyu seen such a scene? She resisted the door and refused to let the men in.


    "Well, I''d like to see if justice comes fast or brothers'' hands are fast. Girls are pretty good. Brothers only rob sex, not money."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, other men began to laugh. In this area, they are the absolute boss, and he has full confidence to solve this matter before justice comes

 Chapter 270

    Qin Nuo didn''t dare to delay any longer. This girl must be very scared now. She is waiting for Qin Nuo to rescue her.


    He pretended that he was just a passing car, and slowly approached the suruoyu''s Maserati with a harmless appearance.


    "Ah, the Volkswagen, what are you doing? If you don''t have anything, get out of here."


    When such a big car came, one of the little gangsters found something strange about Qin Nuo. In order to prevent extraneous events, he cheered loudly, and at the same time, he could remind other companions that someone was coming.


    "Damn, a garbage truck with tens of thousands of yuan is a poor one. Get out of here, or you will be beaten."


    When the leader was reminded by his subordinates, he quickly came to have a look. When he found that it was a Volkswagen, he lost interest. Can the Volkswagen compare with Maserati? It''s obviously a poor guy with hard clothes.


    "Oh, my broken car broke down. I''m sorry to disturb you, brother."


    Qin Nuo is speechless, but Su Ruoyu is still here. He will not leave so obediently. He deliberately finds an excuse for the car to be broken and gets off the car.


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s feet fell to the ground, he had already distinguished the firepower configuration of the group. There were six people in total. Except for the one who fell on the ground, the other five were all sticks.


    It seems that this group of people only wanted to rob money, but Su Ruoyu''s beauty attracted them all at once, so the robbing money was upgraded to robbery.


    Su Ruoyu in the car is even more happy when she hears Qin Nuo''s voice. Although she wants to shout Qin Nuo at the moment, it''s better to decide not to expose Qin Nuo''s intention after careful thinking. If these gangsters know that Qin Nuo is with her, they won''t be so polite to Qin Nuo.


    "If you can''t afford a good car, don''t drive, OK? I''ll disturb my grandfather''s work, or I''ll have to tear down the four wheels of your broken car when I meet a beauty today."


    The leading little gangster said sarcastically that he had seen a lot of people who had no money to buy a car.


    "Boss, what should we do? This man is here. It''s hard for us to start."


    One of the little gangsters whispered to the leader that it would be too dangerous for them to commit a crime in front of such an outsider.


    Qin Nuo secretly laughs. It seems that the intelligence quotient of these little gangsters is not very high. He doesn''t mind playing with them any more. He can also scare Su Ruoyu. She can''t find her own trouble all day long. She won''t be grateful for saving her this time?


    "Well, you guys, you see the man inside doesn''t come out, or I''ll help you persuade her to open the car door, so I''m an accomplice, and you don''t have to worry that I''ll expose you."


    Qin Nuo is very kind-hearted and offers a plan. He takes the opportunity to approach the girl and frighten her. Besides, although he can conquer these gangsters with absolute force, it''s too boring. It''s rare to encounter this kind of thing. How can Qin Nuo give up this great opportunity of entertainment.


    "Boss, what he said is very reasonable. Let him persuade the girl in the car out so that he won''t be afraid to call the police."


    "Yes, as long as he becomes an accomplice, we don''t have to be afraid."


    "Let him have a try. I feel that he is quite enthusiastic."


    As soon as they heard this, they felt that they agreed with Qin Nuo. As long as Qin Nuo became their accomplice, he naturally didn''t dare to talk too much, and he could persuade the girl in the car to come out. It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Well, that''s it, boy. Be honest and try to persuade the girl out, and we''ll let you go. But remember, don''t play tricks, or don''t blame the ruthlessness of the stick in our hands."


    The leading little gangster thought about it for a while, and thought it was a good way. After making a sign with his eyes to the other two people, Qin Nuo walked step by step towards Su Ruoyu in the cab.


    At this time, Qin Nuo had a thousand percent confidence that he could turn over all the six people behind him in three seconds. He resisted the strong impulse in his heart, walked slowly to Su Ruoyu''s window and patted the cab glass.


    "Qin Nuo, you are here at last."


    Su Ruoyu looks at Qin Nuo''s smiling face. She feels relaxed. With Qin Nuo, she is safe today.


    Although Su Ruoyu usually looks like she doesn''t fear anything, what just happened made her feet soft.


    There are not many street lights in this section, and the road condition is very bad because of road construction, but this is the fastest way for her to go home. She didn''t take this road at ordinary times.But this evening, I watched the solo match between Qin Nuo and Wu Ming, and the training match. In addition, Qin Nuo played with her for a while. It was very late. In order to be quick, she took the risk to choose this road.


    But as soon as she got to the corner, it was clear that she was not driving fast, but a man suddenly appeared in front of her. She had to say that she had bumped herself and wanted to lose money.


    Su Ruoyu has also met the problem of porcelain bumping, which is basically monitored. Moreover, Su Ruoyu also has a dash cam, which is used by many people in the daytime. As soon as she hears that she has a dash cam, she will just go away cursing.


    It''s rare to choose to touch porcelain at night. It''s rare to choose a female driver. How much courage does it take to touch a female driver''s porcelain.


    Once there was a news report that a unemployed man chose a Buick car, but unfortunately, he chose a female driver, who was also a novice intern. He never met such a situation.


    After the man fell down, the female driver suddenly panicked. She wanted to step on the brake, but she accidentally stepped on the accelerator. Good guy, Buick, as a rice series car, is as important as 1.8 tons. After the front and rear wheels were rolled over the man, he had no air intake but air out.


    By the time the ambulance arrived at the scene, the man had already died. Later, according to the police, the man was a habitual criminal in this area. He had been doing evil for many years. Unexpectedly, the last time he touched porcelain, he fell under the driver''s car.


    Therefore, there is a rule in the porcelain industry that anyone''s car can be touched, that is, the female driver can''t touch the porcelain, because no one can afford such a creature that covers her face with both hands when in danger.


    Therefore, after su Ruoyu determined that it was a porcelain touching event, she was not too flustered. Generally, if she didn''t want to get involved with him too much, she could give her three or four hundred dollars to send he

 Chapter 271

    Su Ruoyu originally wanted to pay for it. Now she''s anxious to go home. It''s really not cost-effective for her to delay her time because of the porcelain bumping. Let''s admit it''s bad luck this time.


    It''s only a few hundred yuan. It''s a drop in the bucket for her, but it can save her a lot of heart.


    However, when the man lying on the ground found out that the car owner was a beautiful woman, his heart that he was trying to cheat suddenly became active. When Su Ruoyu came to check his "injury", he caught her wrist.


    This scared Su Ruoyu to death. After she broke free, she ran into the car. When all the men came out, she was scared to death.


    In recent days, some women who have been walking at night have been missing for no reason. Then a few days later, they find that there is a case of being dumped in the wilderness. Now Su Ruoyu also encounters this case, and naturally he is very afraid.


    No matter how strong her character is, in the final analysis, she is just a woman. When she comes across this, she suddenly loses her mind and has no idea.


    Her legs were shaking all the time. Otherwise, she would run away with one foot of gas. But she was afraid that there was a camera here. If she was caught by the camera, she might be charged with causing a hit and run.


    Flustered, Su Ruoyu immediately thought of contacting Qin Nuo. In her heart, Qin Nuo''s existence can make her feel very relieved, because she didn''t call the police immediately after the accident, instead, she dialed Qin Nuo''s phone.


    However, the boy has a conscience. In the early ten minutes, he will arrive at the place she said. It can be said that he is very fast. It seems that Qin Nuo still has her in his heart, otherwise he won''t come so soon. You know, it takes 20 minutes to drive normally from the base of dragon thorn club.


    At the moment, Qin Nuo looks like prince charming in the fairy tale. When the princess is in trouble, Prince Charming comes to the princess very quickly. Su Ruoyu is already full of stars, and his favor is constantly improving.


    Qin Nuo looks at Su Ruoyu''s crazy face and doesn''t know what the woman is thinking. At such a critical moment, she can still smile. Qin Nuo also admires her.


    "Silly girl, come out and watch the play."


    Qin Nuo wakes up Su Ruoyu from his yearning for spring. He still has serious business to do. He thought Su Ruoyu should be scared to lose face. But he didn''t expect that he was quite calm. How can this work? He had to add some fire, otherwise his operation would be meaningless.


    What''s more, he has more important things to do, which is to decide whether he can do it or not, that is, whether there is a camera here. According to the principle, there should be no camera here.


    If there is monitoring, these gangsters will not be so arrogant and dare to come out directly at night to rob sex, but it is better to gather intelligence. After all, they must know more about the situation here than themselves.


    If there is monitoring, he will bring a lot of trouble to repair these little gangsters. Qin Nuo is most afraid of trouble.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Nuo wants to ask her to come out, Su Ruoyu still trusts Qin Nuo very much and doesn''t say much. She opens the car window directly and comes out from inside.


    Slender legs, a small waist, different from the ordinary chest, plus the beautiful face, although still with a trace of pale, but it is still attractive, a group of little gangsters where have seen such a beauty, have been stunned.


    The little gangster at the head even left his saliva unconsciously. He looked very unbearable. Under the secret reminder of his subordinates, he quickly wiped his mouth, straightened his clothes and pretended to be polite.


    "Xiao Qinzi, clean up the scum."


    There is Qin Nuo standing beside her. Su Ruoyu is full of confidence. Last time she and Qin Nuo were in Yunjiang Hotel, she saw Qin Nuo beat a group of bodyguards with one against ten.


    At the moment, it''s natural to face these little gangsters alone. She plans to cheer for Qin Nuo behind her back. It''s a man''s job to fight. Such fairies as she disdain to be contaminated with the world.


    "You are not normal. I felt it when I saw you sneaking close to us. It turned out that you were in a group, but what''s the use of that? It''s not easy for six of us to beat you."


    When Su Ruoyu''s words were heard, the leading gangsters immediately responded. It turned out that Qin Nuo was the rescuer the beautiful woman was looking for. Unfortunately, one of them came, which was useless at all. After listening to them, the other gangsters also got up in college. Their favorite thing is that more people bully less people.


    "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, elder brothers. I''m just passing by. Now that I''ve fulfilled your requirements, I can go."


    But Qin Nuofei didn''t start. Instead, he said that he was trying to get rid of the relationship between himself and Su Ruoyu."Qin Nuo, what are you doing? It''s time to stop playing."


    Su Ruoyu is a little anxious. She has an anxious look on her face. She doesn''t know what Qin Nuo wants to do, but if she listens to him, she wants to leave her and run alone.


    "You woman, don''t clean people out of thin air. How can I do such a dangerous thing for you, even if I sleep with you tonight?"


    Qin Nuoyi said frankly that his acting skills were compelling. He really performed the appearance that Su Ruoyu forced him to a boat. The appearance that he swore to let the gangsters believe it.


    "If that''s the case, you can go. You seduced this beautiful girl. You don''t want to play any tricks, otherwise you will be our accomplice at that time."


    The leading thug impatiently said that he usually despises this kind of man who has no guts. He just wants Qin Nuo to leave quickly. He can''t resist the chance to get closer to the beauty.


    Hearing the words, Qin Nuo is ready to leave, and step by step goes towards her own Huiteng. Su Ruoyu''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. Then she finds that she''s wrong. Qin Nuo is not a prince charming, but a coward who is afraid of death.


    Su Ruoyu is ready for the worst. If these gangsters dare to do something to her, she would rather die on the wall.


    "Oh, by the way, elder brothers, can I ask you another question?"


    Qin Nuo seems to remember something and suddenly turns back to the gangster leader.


    "You''ve got a lot of bullshit. Ask and get out of here."


    The gangster who is always interrupted is not happy. His tone is quite impatient. He swears that if the coward dares to force him any more, he will teach him a lesson and let him go.


    Qin Nuo sneers in his heart. If there is no monitoring here, he will beat these gangsters well, but he has to be careful not to be found

 Chapter 272

    When Su Ruoyu sees that Qin Nuo suddenly turns back, she feels a turn for the better. Her hope for Qin Nuo suddenly burns up again. She stares at Qin Nuo full of hope, hoping that he will say something to save herself.


    "Well, look at the luxury car driven by this woman, her background should be good. There is no monitoring here, or I will be photographed at that time, and my life will be over. I am old and young, and the whole family is counting on me."


    Qin Nuo complained bitterly and chattered on. The thugs on one side were all big headed. Is this NIMA still a man? He can say more than Tang monk that this man is really nagging. Everything goes out.


    Su Ruoyu on one side was even more disappointed. She thought that Qin Nuo would say something masculine. As a result, she turned her head to the other side. She didn''t look at the gangsters or Qin Nuo. She really hated Qin Nuo, who was so submissive.


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that there is no camera here. Well, get out of here. If you have more things to do, I will certainly waste you."


    The thug leader impatiently said, quickly interrupted Qin Nuo''s words, want to quickly send him away, and next to the shivering beauty, he is nothing to mention.


    But what he didn''t find is that when he finished saying this, Qin Nuo''s mouth outlined a smile, no monitoring, then today''s things are easy to solve.


    As soon as the thug leader''s voice fell, Qin Nuo got the most important information. He didn''t want to listen to him finish his words, so he went straight up and punched.


    Qin Nuo''s speed was so fast that before the gangster leader could react, his whole body flew out. He felt as if he had been loaded by a car. In an instant, he lay on the ground and lost his mind.


    After solving the boss of the gangsters, Qin Nuo was not idle. He moved to the two gangsters nearest to Su Ruoyu. With one punch and one foot, the two gangsters had no resistance and fell down.


    Within five seconds of the whole process, the six gangsters had already fallen in half, and the remaining three gangsters, seeing this situation, did not dare to continue to fight hard, even the people lying on the ground did not care, left the stick and did not run back.


    "Harm, I said that there was no monitoring. I have to accompany you to act. Acting is very tiring, don''t you know?"


    Qin Nuo looked at the three gangsters who ran away crazily and said in disgust. Su Ruoyu listened to this, but she was just very disappointed and laughed.


    "Well, you bastard, I thought you were going to leave me and run away by yourself." Su Ruoyu looked at Qin Nuo and said.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of up and down feeling is too exciting. One second is still in heaven, the next second is directly to hell, and when you are in despair, you will suddenly go to heaven.


    Su Ruoyu''s mood is like riding a roller coaster. But when she finds out that all the bad guys have been beaten away, she jumps into Qin Nuo''s arms, buries her head in Qin Nuo''s chest and cries.


    Qin Nuo was startled by the sudden embrace, and subconsciously wanted to get rid of it. But Su Ruoyu''s embrace was too tight. In addition, she was crying again. Her resistance was fruitless, so she could only enjoy it obediently.


    Warm fragrance nephrite into the bosom, as the old virgin Qin Nuo immediately feel the body has a different.


    However, this girl seems to be really scared tonight. With her own operation, she didn''t say hello to her in advance. Maybe her heart is really stimulated. At the moment, she just wants to vent her grievances.


    Su Ruoyu naturally felt that Qin Nuo''s body had been keeping a distance from her. She didn''t want to, so she adjusted her body and hugged her more tightly.


    All of a sudden, her abdomen directly met a hard thing. Although she was still a virgin, when she was in college, she had secretly seen some such films with her roommates. Naturally, she knew what was against her.


    "Bah, hooligan."


    Su Ruoyu pushed Qin Nuo away, spat in his mouth, turned his back to Qin Nuo, and his face was hot.


    "Well, you can''t blame me for that, can you? If a man is held by you like this and has no physiological reaction, it''s a problem."


    Qin Nuo quickly explained that he couldn''t carry the pot, otherwise he would be killed if Nuofei and Ji Qingxue knew it.


    On one side, Su Ruoyu, who is trying to adjust his mood, hears this and thinks about it. It seems that what Qin Nuo said is reasonable. Qin Nuo''s reaction just proves his charm.


    All of a sudden, she became happy and got Qin Nuo''s approval. Her grievances seemed to have disappeared, but she still couldn''t let the boy see that he was blushing, otherwise he would not be able to lift his head in front of him in the future."Cough, well, I think it''s better for us to leave here now, or we won''t be able to explain clearly if we are seen."


    Qin Nuo pointed to the three people lying on the ground. In case someone came to see them, they couldn''t explain clearly. Moreover, the people who had just escaped didn''t know if they were going to move rescue soldiers. It was better to go first.


    After hearing what Qin Nuo said, Su Ruoyu thinks it''s not right to stay here. After wiping her tears and mending her make-up, Su Ruoyu gets on the bus again. After saying goodbye to Qin Nuo, she is ready to leave.


    What happened tonight still has a great influence on her. Now her mind still has some lingering palpitations. She may not dare to go this way for a long time. If Qin Nuo didn''t come in time today, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After a few words of comfort, Qin Nuo makes sure that Su Ruoyu has no big problem. Then he lets her go. Otherwise, if she drives in a trance, it will be a hidden danger to herself and others.


    "Get up and play dead. Believe it or not, I''ll give you some more feet."


    Looking at Su Ruoyu''s figure slowly leaving, Qin Nuo suddenly said to several people on the ground that he was very modest when he just started. If he didn''t show mercy, these people would be killed by him.


    But just now, he only wanted these people to lose their fighting power, so he only used four parts of his strength, which was far from the effect of coma. He knew that the three were stun, but because Su Ruoyu was also there, he didn''t care about them

 Chapter 273

    Now that Su Ruoyu has gone, there are only four of them. Qin Nuo plans to talk with them. He pretends to be dizzy and wants to pass the test. It''s still impossible to be here.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Nuo''s words, he just didn''t say a word, just like the three people who fainted, and immediately began to howl. After all, Qin Nuo''s fight was still painful, and it was too hard to resist.


    "You say you are not good at provoking anyone, but you are not all bad. I''ll let you off tonight. Get out of here now. Next time, remember to be careful and don''t shoot the horse''s hooves."


    After Qin Nuo left this sentence, he wanted to drive away, but in the middle of it, he turned back and said, "besides, Lao Tzu, this is not a broken car. I''ll talk nonsense next time and make your mouth crooked."


    Three thugs, look at me and I''ll look at you. Although I still think that it''s a broken Volkswagen, Qin Nuo''s force doesn''t dare to refute, so he quickly picked up the weapon on the ground and ran away.


    ......


    When I got home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. There was no light at home. It was estimated that carambola and Xiangxiang were sleeping.


    Quietly opened the door of Xiangxiang''s room, this girl has just been making for Qin Nuo to tell a bedtime story, but Qin Nuo is playing a training match and can''t go back at all, so she has to find an interface to prevaricate.


    When he finished the training match, Yang Tao sent a message that Xiang Xiang had fallen asleep. Qin Nuo felt some remorse. The single parent child was like this, and could only enjoy a share of love. But Li Yawen didn''t know why and didn''t want to reveal his true identity to Xiang Xiang.


    Speaking of Li Yawen, his heart is set off a wave, that night for Li Yawen treatment scenes, and now float in front of his eyes, this has been several days, Li Yawen also did not have a news, also do not know how she is now.


    However, I didn''t have her contact information, so I had to go to the hospital one day. After beating the doctor hard that day, I didn''t know if the hospital had embarrassed her.


    What Qin Nuo didn''t know was that although he didn''t want to be a scum man, he resisted it and even despised it.


    But unconsciously, he and several women''s fetters are getting deeper and deeper. If one day he has to make a choice, it is estimated that he will be very difficult to make a decision, so he can only take one step at a time.


    After entering Xiangxiang''s room, the girl has been sleeping very well. Her delicate face and beautiful eyes are closed tightly. Her mouth seems to dream about what kind of food she is eating. It''s very lovely.


    Qin Nuo gently stroked Xiangxiang''s face. The girl seemed to grow a little higher and her hair grew a lot. Her hair was tied by carambola. Qin Nuo had been secretly learning to tie her hair, and she could braid her little girl in the future.


    Although the body belongs to the owner of the previous life, Qin Nuo is still grateful to him from the bottom of his heart, because the existence of Xiang Xiang has brought countless happiness to his life.


    However, Xiangxiang is three years old and six months old. She is also at the age of kindergarten. Of course, she is in preschool. As a parent, Qin Nuo is naturally preparing to send Xiangxiang to the best school.


    Yunjiang is a quasi first tier city in China. Naturally, those schools are very difficult to enter. If you don''t rely on others and yourself, you are not qualified to enter. No matter how rich you are, you can''t go.


    But now, he can not only use the relationship of Norwich group, he can easily get in, but also su Ruoyu said when he signed the contract that he would send Xiangxiang to the best school in Yunjiang


    Qin Nuo didn''t go to kindergarten when he was a child. Unfortunately, he didn''t want his children to make the same mistake, It''s enough to make Xiangxiang have enough food and clothing for a lifetime, but everyone knows that children can''t do without reading.


    Reading doesn''t necessarily change fate, but it will make people understand and understand. Qin Nuo hopes that Xiangxiang will become a sensible and sanguanzheng person in the future, rather than a dandy who doesn''t know anything.


    Fortunately, Xiang Xiang doesn''t dislike learning. On the contrary, she is very smart. She can learn everything as soon as she learns. According to this trend, she will be a good student bully in the future, which makes Qin Nuo very happy.


    After helping Xiangxiang clean up the quilt, Qin Nuo is ready to go back to his room and go to bed. However, Xiangxiang has woken up, holding Qin Nuo''s arms in two small hands and refusing to let him go.


    "Xiangxiangguai, dad still has to go back to bed. Can I take you to play tomorrow?"


    See Xiangxiang''s small hand is very tight, Qin Nuo can only helplessly coax a way, this wench sticks a person to come, can really want a person''s life.


    But Xiangxiang didn''t speak. She just shook her head, but her hand was tighter. It seemed that she didn''t want to let Qin Nuo go.


    Qin Nuo has no choice but to lie down. This girl must want to sleep with her. In sum, Qin Nuo hasn''t slept with Xiangxiang for more than a month. Let''s spend the night with her.Sure enough, after Qin Nuo lay down, the girl immediately fell into Qin Nuo''s arms and went to sleep.


    Qin Nuo also adjusted a comfortable posture. After a busy day, he also fell asleep.


    Qin Nuo had a very comfortable sleep. When he woke up again, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. The little girl had already got up and tossed her toys in the room. She was very happy.


    "Dad wakes up, Dad wakes up, dad is a lazy pig, cluck cluck."


    When Xiangxiang saw qinnuo sitting up, she immediately put down her toy and jumped to qinnuo. Qinnuo hugged Xiangxiang and they began to play.


    "Come on, baby, Dad, kiss one."


    After playing for a while, Xiang Xiang has no strength. Qin Nuo can''t move when he is hugged by him. Qin Nuo wants to kiss Xiang Xiang.


    "No, dad didn''t brush his teeth. It stinks."


    Xiangxiang quickly hid to once, disgusted said, this Nizi, love clean very.


    Qin Nuo was despised by her daughter, and she felt embarrassed. She no longer held her, and she got up and began to wash herself.


    Carambola has been ready for breakfast as usual, but today she looks very different, vaguely with a trace of pleasure, and looks a little younger.


    Maybe it''s the reason that her long cherished wish over the years is about to be satisfied. The whole person''s look is totally new.


    After they said hello with a smile, Qin Nuo went to the bathroom to wash. Last night he slept soundly and today he is full of energy.


    At dinner yesterday, he had already asked about carambola. Fortunately, carambola is also from Yunjiang city. However, her home is in a county next to Yunjiang City, and in a town below the county. It''s far away from Yunjiang City, so she has to drive for about four hours.


    So Qin Nuo plans to go there early and come back after finishing the work there. After all, it takes eight hours to go back and forth

 Chapter 274

    Of course, Xiangxiang had to be taken with her. She had to stay at home for at least eight hours by herself. Qin Nuo was very worried and happened to take Xiangxiang to the countryside.


    The children who live in big cities are basically penniless. Qin Nuo came from the countryside in his previous life, so he is full of intimacy to the countryside.


    There are no high-rise buildings in big cities, and there is no land or money in big cities. The fresh air in rural areas is what Qin Nuo yearns for most, and Qin Nuo is also looking forward to this trip.


    "Xiangxiang, dad and aunt carambola will take you far away later, OK?"


    Qin Nuo asked Xiangxiang, who was drinking porridge. For the little girl, the four hour journey was indeed the farthest in her life.


    "Yes, yes, Xiangxiang wants to go, Xiangxiang wants to go."


    When she heard that she could go out to play again, Xiangxiang''s face looked joyful. As long as she was with Qin Nuo, she was happy.


    After breakfast, when carambola cleaned up the house, Qin and Nuo started their journey to Anning County, the hometown of carambola.


    ......


    After about four hours of driving, Qin Nuo drove from the provincial highway to the highway, and then from the highway to the national highway, finally arrived at their destination, Anning county.


    Xiangxiang that girl just began to feel very fresh and lively, but after half an hour, she fell asleep on the leg of carambola.


    Anning county is a poverty-stricken county. Compared with Yunjiang, the buildings and basic measures here are indeed several grades lower. There are no luxury cars on the road. Even a couple of BMW and Mercedes Benz are extremely rare.


    Qin Nuo is not too surprised. There are rich places in the world, and naturally there are poor places. Moreover, the county where Qin Nuo lived in his previous life is a bit more dilapidated than this. After all, he is a child of a poor family, and naturally he has no aversion at all.


    However, carambola''s younger brother is not here. When her younger brother had an accident, in order to get better medical support, she just stayed in Anning county hospital for a month. When his condition stabilized, she turned back to the town.


    For their family, the hospitalization expenses of dozens of yuan a day can''t be borne. After living for such a month, they spent 40000 or 50000 Chinese dollars. The family of Carambola can''t afford such expensive medical expenses.


    One side of Carambola seems to recall the past, the mood began to fall, she has not returned to Anning County for several years, every time she came back, she can clearly remember how desperate her parents looked at that time.


    "It''s OK, sister carambola. You can save your brother this time. Although it''s a long time late, it''s still useful, isn''t it?"


    Qin Nuo saw that she had just introduced the carambola in Anning county to him. When she passed the hospital, she suddenly said nothing. Knowing that she must have thought of the past, she comforted him.


    "Also, Arnold, if you can really save my brother on this trip, my carambola will warm your bed, wash your feet, rub your back, be an ox and a horse, and repay you for saving your life."


    Carambola solemnly said that it is her lifelong wish to cure her brother''s disease. As long as she saves her brother, she can pay for everything, even if she is an ox or a horse.


    "Oh, sister carambola, you''re here again. I don''t like to hear you say that. We''re friends. You know, saving your brother is also my easy job. You can''t say that in the future. If you really want to return this feeling, please help me to take the fragrance. "


    Qin Nuo says helplessly that carambola is good for everything, but Qin Nuo doesn''t like it very much. I don''t know if it''s because of her childhood that she has a little inferiority complex in her character. When others help her, she is grateful. Qin Nuo, who has always been thick skinned, can''t resist.


    Warm your bed and rub your back? Su Ruoyu also wants to be a cow and a horse. Does Su Ruoyu know that he will kill him without taking two knives? He Qin Nuo is not the landlord''s old fortune, so he doesn''t want this kind of treatment.


    Su Ruoyu, Nuofei and Ji Qingxue are enough, and there is also a close maid. Qin Nuo feels that he must have no happiness. He can''t handle any of them. There will be another one.


    But he heard from carambola that she had lived for 27 years and had never been in love. She must have a little knowledge of this aspect. It is estimated that she learned this from which TV play.


    Carambola''s younger brother is still in Jiulong Town of Anning county. From here, there was no Expressway in the past. They were all mountain paths, winding and difficult to drive.


    In the navigation system, you often hear the warning that you need to pay attention to the safety of sharp turns in front of you. Fortunately, Qin Nuo is an old driver, and he is more than enough to deal with this kind of mountain road. After all, the performance of Huiteng, which is more than two million, is not vegetarian. On this kind of rotten Road, he can still be like a fish in water.However, the scenery along the way is pretty good. It''s close to mountains and rivers. The sky turns blue a lot. The river beside the car road is very clear, which is much better than the smelly river in Yunjiang city.


    No wonder so rich people are going to buy villas in the countryside. The environment and greening are not comparable to those in big cities. Of course, the countryside has the advantages of the countryside, and the big city has the advantages of the big city. It all depends on personal preferences.


    However, Qin Nuo prefers the tranquility of the countryside. Although it lacks the prosperity and vitality of big cities, it is the place closest to the nature. After the system improves his force value, his feelings are completely different from before.


    Vaguely, you can feel the elements of nature, active in every pore of his skin, although very weak, but he can really feel this existence.


    After coming to Jiulong Town this time, this feeling is even stronger. It can be seen that there are a lot of natural elements here. Qin Nuo doesn''t know how to describe this feeling because he doesn''t have deep contact with it.


    If he is surrounded by an expert in cultivation, he will be able to express himself clearly. This kind of Qi is called Qi, which belongs to nature. To feel the existence of Qi is a necessary condition for the beginning of cultivation.


    However, Qin Nuo can''t understand so much at present. The system is only a functional prop, and no one''s thinking. It is only responsible for distributing the host''s rewards in time. However, in the process of using it, Qin Nuo has to explore it by himself.


    It''s just like being at the top of one''s mind, forcing Qin Nuo to have the ability to surpass ordinary people, but without solid basic theory to support him. However, this time, the feeling is very strong, making Qin Nuo feel that his whole body seems to be greedily absorbing the Qi around him.


    Before long, he felt that his body had reached saturation, and his physical strength and reaction ability seemed to have improved a lot. The most obvious feeling was that his eyes and eyesight seemed to see more clearly

 Chapter 275

    Qin Nuo heard that many high-ranking people live in the mountains with few people. Today, he can feel it most vividly. It really deserves his reputation.


    When he was in the big city of Yunjiang, Qin Nuoke didn''t have such an obvious feeling. At the moment, he firmly believed that if he slapped the steering wheel hard, it would be smashed by him.


    However, he did not dare to move. After suppressing his good mood, Qin Nuo felt that his body''s speed of inhaling natural gas slowed down a lot. He must have reached saturation temporarily, and his body needs to absorb it well.


    It''s not hard to understand. It''s like a container. If you keep pouring things in, you''ll always reach saturation. In Qin Nuo''s current state, it''s just the beginning.


    After more than an hour''s faltering journey, Qin Nuo and others finally arrived at Jiulong Town, the hometown of carambola.


    Jiulong Town is more old than Anning county. Looking around, there are no more than six storey buildings in the whole town. Qin Nuo seriously doubts that there are no elevators here.


    The environment here is similar to Qin Nuo''s hometown in his previous life. He is poor and backward. Most people in the town live by farming.


    But today, with the rapid development of economy, farming is obviously a very backward way of life. According to the introduction of carambola, most people here live by farming and raising pigs at home. If they go out in a year, they can only save more than 10000 yuan.


    Therefore, after spending 30000 or 40000 yuan a month in the county, the parents of Carambola had already used up all the savings of their family. As a last resort, they took the younger brother back to the town.


    In fact, what Qin Nuo doesn''t know is that the Jiulong Town he saw is not the poorest. In fact, several townships under Jiulong Town are even more backward. Those townspeople are living in the deep mountains and forests, and they are basically self-sufficient. It''s hard to come out at ordinary times. They just go to the town to buy some necessities.


    For example, if they buy three or four sets of clothes at random, they can spend thirty or forty thousand yuan, which is something they dare not even think about. As for buying a Phaeton car worth more than two million yuan, it has no concept at all.


    You know, here, a family may earn less than 2 million in their whole life. Therefore, the young people with a little ambition in the town are not willing to follow the old way of their parents. Instead, they go out to study and work one after another.


    Every Spring Festival, most of the people who study and work will come back from other places, wearing fashionable clothes, with a shiny bag, to tell the people of their hometown the beauty of the big city.


    Of course, with the rapid economic development of China, some of the young people in the town have been able to drive cars. Although it''s only 80000, 90000 or 100000 cars, many people can admire it in this town.


    The main mode of travel here is almost all motorcycles. It''s very inconvenient because of the wind and sun. If that family comes back with a car, it must attract a lot of people.


    "Jiulong Town, I''m back."


    Carambola wakes up Xiang Xiang, who is sleepy. After she comes out of the car, she has tears in her eyes. She remembers that she hasn''t been back for seven or eight years.


    In order to avoid the rumors of her neighbors and raise money for her younger brother''s treatment, carambola, less than 20 years old, left Jiulong Town and went out to work. During this period, she never came back and worked silently outside.


    She also wanted to go home to have a look, but when she saw her parents'' muddy eyes because of her brother''s illness, carambola felt very remorseful, so she did not dare to come back.


    If Qin Nuo hadn''t said that she could cure her brother''s illness, she didn''t know how long it would take for her to return to the Jiulong Town where she had been born and raised for more than 20 years.


    However, it didn''t come back in 1978. The changes in Jiulong Town have not changed much. Although the mud road has become a concrete road, it is still full of potholes because it hasn''t been well maintained. If it wasn''t for Qin Nuo''s Huiteng''s specially raised chassis, I don''t know whether it can drive to Jiulong Town.


    "Dad, are you at Aunt carambola''s house?"


    Xiang Xiang, who had been sleeping for several hours, was woken up by carambola. He rubbed his eyes and asked, the bumps along the way were a little tired for Xiang Xiang, who was still a child.


    "Yes, this is aunt carambola''s home. Sister carambola, is your home on this street? It''s a little cold. "


    After Qin Nuo got into the parking gear, he got out of the car. Now it''s a little faster, but the people on the street are only in twos and threes, feeling rather lonely.


    You know, it''s noon, so we don''t go home to sleep. Qin Nuo is a little confused. Compared with Yunjiang''s magnificent appearance, there are few people here.Today is not the day to go to the market, so the streets are not very busy. People here go shopping on fixed days, usually on the sixth, sixteenth and 26th day of each month. These three days are the day to go to the market. At that time, the whole street was full of people, and even a motorcycle could not pass, so they could only walk on the street. Today is the fifth day of the first day, Tomorrow you will see what the fair is like


    Carambola explained with a smile, because young people in Jiulong Town basically go to work outside, so there are not many people at ordinary times. If some vendors who buy their own agricultural products come to set up stalls in the town every day, the distance is long and the passenger flow is small, it is not cost-effective.


    Therefore, over time, we all default that these three days of each month are the days for the market, so the vendors will make some small commodities on the days that are not the days for the market, and wait for these days to sell them.


    "Oh, so it is. Is your home far from here? I have to find a parking place."


    Qin Nuo nodded. He learned a new knowledge point. However, some people may have to walk for an hour or two when they come out to buy something. If there is no one on the street, it will be a disaster.


    "It''s still ten minutes away from my house, but I can bear that you haven''t eaten anything, but you and Xiangxiang can''t, especially Xiangxiang. The girl is growing. Let''s have some here first."


    Carambola said that since they had breakfast, they had not eaten until one o''clock in the afternoon. Carambola was afraid of starvation, so they planned to eat something first.


    Another thing she didn''t want Qin Nuo to know was that the food they ate at home was much worse than that on the street. If they went to her house to eat, they would give Qin Nuo this. She couldn''t be too happy.


    When she got home later, she planned to ask if there would be a vegetable market nearby. If there were guests, she could not eat too badly

 Chapter 276

    Carambola knows most about her family. If she takes Qin Nuo and his daughter home for dinner now, they are basically given some vegetables. It''s impossible to eat meat. In the past, when she was at home, she couldn''t eat a meal of meat a week.


    It''s better to eat a little in the street, go back to settle down Qin Nuo''s father and daughter, and then go out to buy some dishes. Qin Nuo is undoubtedly a distinguished guest to her, so she can''t do it with carambola.


    "Yes, yes, Xiang Xiang is hungry. Xiang Xiang wants to eat."


    One side of Xiangxiang heard that she could eat, and immediately jumped up with joy. Although she had been sleeping in the car until now, the little girl was growing up and needed to eat on time, otherwise she would be hungry.


    Qin Nuo naturally didn''t object. After leaning the car by the side of the road, a few people went to a restaurant and prepared to eat first. Driving for four or five hours in a row was still quite exhausting.


    Although Qin Nuo''s body has improved a lot after strengthening, he is only a mortal after all. He can drive for four or five hours without any distraction. After all, driving is still a tough job, which is much better than ordinary people.


    These stores were opened by carambola after she left home. She didn''t know whether the food inside was good or not, so she had to choose a relatively clean restaurant and went in.


    It''s a restaurant, but it''s only a small one with three or four tables in one room. However, the sanitation in the shop is still very good. The owner is a middle-aged couple. When he sees Qin Nuo and his three people enter the shop, the male boss comes out to greet them.


    Because it''s not the time to go to the market, and it''s almost past dinner, there are few people in the shop. Qin Nuo and his three guests are still the first wave of guests in the afternoon, so the boss is also very happy.


    "Three, come on, sit inside, sit inside."


    See Qin Nuo three people dressed very clean, the boss also specially wiped the bench table, this is called three people sit down.


    "Boss, your shop is clean."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile that the store doesn''t look very big, but the environment is still very good. Qin Nuo is very satisfied with this. A clean environment can make him feel better when eating.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. It''s our wish that every customer can eat the healthiest food."


    The boss said quickly, a smile appeared on his swarthy face. It was a pure smile, which made Qin Nuo feel very warm.


    Qin Nuo happily chatted with the couple. He was not a man of great wealth. He was not a five-star hotel, and he didn''t have the airs of those rich people. On the contrary, he was very approachable.


    After all, he used to run around for a living, guarding the water dispenser, making up for the live broadcast time, and bringing tea and water to the players on the field. He can understand the bitterness of the workers better.


    The three ordered a bowl of noodles. While the landlady was cooking noodles, Qin Nuo also talked a lot with the boss. Although the boss was 40 or 50 years old, he was still very talkative.


    He said that he also had a son who just went to university in Yunjiang this year. In order to raise money for his son''s tuition, the couple opened a shop in their hometown and did some farm work when they were not busy. They opened a shop all day when they went to the market.


    Although one month''s income is not high, he can barely survive. When he mentions his son, his eyes are shining. In this town, there are not many people who can go to university. Moreover, his son still goes to university in Yunjiang, which makes the couple very proud.


    Yunjiang city is a famous big city. There are not many people in Jiulong Town who can play in Yunjiang city once. For them in remote mountainous areas, it has been a matter that has not been completed for several generations that they can step out of Jiulong Town and Anning county.


    "Ah, by the way, big brother, did you two just come back from working in other places? It''s still several months before Chinese New Year. Do you have anything to do?"


    The boss has been talking about his son. After a lot of talking, he suddenly found that it seemed impolite, so he asked a question about Qin Nuo.


    Just now he heard Qin Nuo''s accent, but he was not from Jiulong Town. A man and a woman were still with a child. The boss thought that this was the husband and wife taking their son back to their mother''s home to visit relatives.


    "No, no, it''s not like that, boss. You want to interrupt."


    After hearing this, carambola, who has been listening to Qin Nuo''s conversation with her boss, immediately blushes and haws to explain how she would behave if it was spread in Jiulong Town.


    What''s more, although her carambola is interesting to Qin Nuo, but with her identity and status, if she wants to be with Qin Nuo, that''s why a toad wants to eat swan meat.She knows that there are several girls who are younger than her, more beautiful than her and richer than her. They are all chasing Qin Nuo. Compared with carambola, she is really uncompetitive. Qin Nuo will choose her only if she is blind.


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that carambola''s reaction was quite big, but he didn''t say much. He knew that carambola was twenty-seven, but he didn''t even talk about love, and the girl''s reputation was very important, so he happily explained: "uncle, this is my sister, this child is my daughter, we come back to play on holiday."


    Then he rubbed the two horsetails on Xiangxiang''s head, and his hair was confused, which made Xiangxiang look pale.


    "Ah ha ha, well, I''m short of eyesight, ha ha. I said, this talented woman is really a family. According to my son, gene is good. Ha ha, big sister, don''t forget to go to her heart."


    Seeing that he said something wrong, the boss laughed awkwardly, so he quickly found a way to prevaricate and turned to his wife.


    Noodles are still relatively fast. After a while, three bowls of steaming noodles were brought by the boss. Before leaving, he sprinkled some scallions on them. Qin Nuo asked, it''s really beyond Yunjiang.


    This is also a unique food in Jiulong Town. He was not very hungry just now. He just felt his appetite was great. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat them.


    The girl Xiangxiang was fed by carambola. It was the first thing that father and daughter ate when they came to Jiulong Town. Even Xiangxiang, who was a little picky, thought that the noodles were very delicious. She made an exception to eat up the two liang noodles.


    Carambola looks at the gobbling father and daughter, and smiles happily. It seems that the noodles in Jiulong Town are right for their appetite. In this way, she can rest assured that she is most afraid that this trip to Jiulong Town will treat them badly.


    After all, she''s here to help her save her brother. If people don''t get used to it, she won''t be too happy. Fortunately, at present, the father and daughter are quite satisfied with the food here

 Chapter 277

    After dinner, Qin Nuo patted his stomach with satisfaction. This bowl of noodles is really good. He is used to eating delicacies. He occasionally changes his taste and feels perfect.


    When he paid, Qin Nuo asked about the price, which surprised him even more. The total price of the three bowls of noodles was only 17 yuan. You know, 17 yuan is not enough to pay for a fast food in Yunjiang city.


    What''s more, the noodles here are more hygienic than those in Yunjiang city. They are cheap, delicious and clean. Qin Nuo plans to eat them again before he leaves.


    After a rest in the car, they set sail again, but the destination is not far away. Carambola remembers the scene here and navigates for Qin Nuo.


    The distance from home is getting closer and closer, and her mood is getting more and more excited. After many years, she can go back to her hometown openly.


    It''s not big on the street. We can only drive two cars at the same time. With people walking around, Qin Nuo drives very slowly. Otherwise, it''s not good to meet people or goods on the street.


    After walking for five or six minutes, Qin Nuo saw a middle-aged man limping in the middle of the road, with a bag of things on his body.


    It seems that this bag of things is a little heavy. In the man''s current state, it''s a little difficult to drag, so the movement is relatively slow. Qin Nuo gently honks his horn. The man in front knows that there is a car coming behind, so he quickly moves to both sides of the road.


    He didn''t want to block the traffic behind him because of himself. Qin Nuo was not in a hurry. Instead, he stopped the car and waited for the man to move slowly.


    On one side, carambola felt that the figure was very familiar, and seemed to have seen it there. But the man never showed his face, and his fluffy hair blocked the side. Carambola could not tell the identity of the man.


    "Look, Yang singles has come out to buy corn again."


    Just as the man was about to walk to the edge of the road, a group of 16 or 17-year-old teenagers rushed over and pushed and kneaded the man. It seemed that this was not the first time they had done it.


    The middle-aged man, who was not able to move, was pushed by these teenagers. One of them fell down and couldn''t struggle any more. The teenagers were even more happy when they saw this.


    Laugh again and again, it seems that laughing at this man who is inconvenient in action is their purest happiness.


    Qin Nuo frowned and felt very uncomfortable. He could see clearly in the cab. A group of young people bullied a disabled man with mobility difficulties.


    I can''t imagine that there are bad people in this world. Even in such a simple Jiulong Town, there are children who make fun of other people''s shortcomings.


    "Two, uncle!"


    After the man fell to the ground, he showed his face to Qin Nuo. Although the face under his long hair was a little different from that of that year, carambola could clearly know that it was Yang Jun, the second uncle of carambola, who couldn''t get up when he fell to the ground?


    At the moment, carambola is full of troubles. She remembers that when she got on the shuttle bus to the outside world, Yang Jun came to see her off, but she was a very healthy person. Although she was not very handsome, she was also pretty.


    But now Yang Jun is not only lame in his left leg, but also has no desire to survive on his face. He is just like a walking corpse. He doesn''t resist at all when these teenagers point at him.


    She doesn''t know what happened in recent years, but what she still knows is that Yang Jun loved her and her younger brother most, better than her own children, and often brought them food.


    After her brother''s accident, Yang Jun was one of the few people who had been very kind to her. Like the second father of carambola, he had been taking care of her and caring for her.


    Therefore, carambola has a deep memory. She always remembers Yang Jun''s good deeds, but she doesn''t know why. In the short seven years since she left, Yang Jun has changed completely.


    You know, at the beginning, Yang Jun was working in a coal mine in the county. Although his job was dangerous, his salary was very high, which had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t get into the coal mine.


    At that time, he also had a wife and children. He earned a lot of money, which was the envy of his relatives. However, due to the underdeveloped transportation, Yang Jun usually came back once a month. After two days, he would go back to the county.


    Every time he comes back, he will bring a lot of snacks and gifts, not only his son''s, but also Yang Tao and his brother''s. The new things in the county make them the most popular among the children.


    Therefore, in addition to the new year, the most anticipated time of the year for the carambola brothers and sisters is the end of each month, because at that time, there is a Santa Claus coming to them with gifts.But carambola didn''t know what happened. At that time, she thought she could do anything. Now she was just like a beggar, sitting on the ground and bullying others.


    "Second uncle!"


    The carambola wails a, then hurriedly got out of the car, toward Yang Jun sitting on the ground to rush, dead protection in front of Yang Jun''s body.


    But the group of young people next to see that this waste people actually have relatives, is more happy to laugh, did not want to leave the meaning.


    "Boom ~"


    "Boom ~ boom ~"


    Qin Nuo saw carambola calling for her second uncle, indicating that the people on the ground were her relatives. Seeing carambola being humiliated at the moment, Qin Nuo''s blood surged to his heart. He directly put the car in neutral, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    The car suddenly gave out a roar, the sound is very loud, where this group of teenagers have seen such a scene, immediately scared to flee everywhere, disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the young people in front of him who were just childish, Qin Nuo would let them have a taste in other ways.


    After scaring away the teenagers, Qin Nuo got out of the car and confirmed the identity of the man in front of her. Carambola was already crying. The Superman she once had in her mind was like this. She felt unspeakable pain in her heart.


    Tears, like an unstoppable box, have been flowing. This is the first time Qin Nuo saw carambola cry so heartbroken that she didn''t disturb her for a moment.


    "Nizi is back, just come back, just come back."


    When Yang Jun on the ground saw the carambola, his muddy eyes also flowed a trace of tears. After several years of muddle headed, he ran into his niece again.


    Yang Jun, who had no feelings any more, was also moved by his family. He kept repeating this sentence, but he seemed to be aware of something, so he wanted to push away the carambola and run on his own.


    But his strength is so small, after the right leg disability, he can no longer be like a normal person, even stand up, also want to waste his great strength

 Chapter 278

    "Arnold, this is my second uncle. His name is Yang Jun. your medical skills are excellent. Can you help me see what happened to my second uncle?"


    After she cried, carambola suddenly realized that she didn''t come back alone, but with Qin Nuo, who had excellent medical skills.


    Just met the unexpected situation, make her square inch chaos, after crying, she just recovered consciousness, quickly asked Qin Nuo to help her see his second uncle in the end is how to return a responsibility.


    Mingming was still such a young and strong person seven years ago. How could she have become such a person? She couldn''t believe her eyes if it wasn''t for her own eyes.


    "System, what''s the matter with Yang Jun''s leg? Is there any way to save it?"


    Qin Nuo was not a medical master, so he had to turn to the system immediately.


    "Yang Jun''s right leg was pressed by heavy objects. It was already a comminuted fracture." The system quickly responded to Qin Nuo.


    "What!? Comminuted fracture


    Qin Nuo lost his voice, comminuted fracture, in modern medicine, it is completely hopeless, just like cancer.


    "Ah? Arnold, is that true? How did my second uncle comminute fracture? Second uncle, just tell me what happened to my sister-in-law and Xiao Guang! "


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s words, carambola instantly understood that she had heard of comminuted fracture. Comminuted fracture of lower leg was more difficult to recover than his brother''s disease.


    Although his younger brother said that he might not wake up all his life, he still hopes to wake up, but there is no way to deal with the comminuted fracture of his lower leg. Her second uncle is going to become a disabled person, and there is no turning point in his life.


    This time, she doesn''t even have the idea to ask Qin Nuo. It''s hard to make a meal without rice. Even if she asks Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo can''t solve this problem.


    "Oh, come on, peach, it''s over. Don''t mention the past. I''m doomed to be a useless person in my life."


    In the face of Carambola''s question, Yang Jun didn''t want to say anything more. The expression on his face didn''t seem to change at all. Of course, nothing can affect his mood for a man with a dead heart.


    Looking at Yang Jun''s dead face, carambola fell to the bottom of her heart. She knew that Yang Jun could not say anything. She had to go back and ask her parents.


    Her parents don''t even have a telephone and can''t write. Therefore, all these years, carambola has written back. Money and letters are sent to Jiulong Town together.


    Qin Nuo now knows that carambola hasn''t been able to make a phone call back in the past seven years. What he can''t believe is that in this high-tech era, there is really a place where he can''t even use a phone, which makes him very touched.


    "System, if there is any way to save Yang Jun, don''t think about it. Just tell me what the way to save him is."


    Qin Nuo quickly asked, he knew that the system must have a way to deal with the current situation, although there are many symptoms that modern medicine can not deal with, but he believed that the system must have a way.


    The existence of the system, according to Qin Nuo''s conjecture, is estimated to be far beyond the observation of human civilization, so many problems can be solved by the system.


    Just like a math problem, other subjects can''t be made up, at least there is a chance for a blind cat to meet a dead mouse. But if you can''t solve a math problem, you can''t write a "solution" at most, and then you don''t know how to continue.


    The current human civilization thinks that it is very difficult and can not solve things, but the system can solve them, just because the system can solve this mathematical problem. Maybe one day, when human beings can solve it, they will find that treating cancer and patients with comminuted fractures is just a matter of a moment.


    "Peiyuandan can treat comminuted fractures, and directly exchange the required points for 30000."


    Sure enough, just after Qin Nuo''s voice fell, the system found a solution from its own database. Peiyuandan only needs 30000 points to exchange.


    "Thirty thousand points, are you sure? So cheap? "


    But it''s hard for Qin Nuo to understand. This kind of comminuted fracture should be an incurable disease, but the points needed are so few, which is only one third of Qibao juhunhuang pill. Qin Nuo feels very incomprehensible and quickly asks his doubts.


    "Of course, the treatment of comminuted fracture is very simple. It only needs to regenerate the broken leg bone, which is much simpler than the treatment of human brain. The spiritual field of human is the most difficult to explore, so the price is much cheaper."


    "Oh, so it is. How long will it take?"


    After hearing this, Qin Nuo was a little confused. In the current human society, a complete individual can be cloned from a single cell. According to the system, it should be directed cloning, just like organ cloning.But the brain is indeed a very important part of the human body. According to some scientists, the human brain is only a few percent developed. If there is one developed to more than 10 percent, it is the genius among the geniuses.


    However, he is not a scientist. He only cares about whether he can be cured, how long he can be cured, and 30000 points, which is just a small matter for him.


    Since they all came to Jiulong Town with carambola, he was also happy to send the Buddha to the West and treat her second uncle by the way. He could see that carambola seemed to have deep feelings for her second uncle.


    "Yang Taojie, help the second uncle up first. I may be able to cure him. Let''s talk about it after we go home."


    With a solution, Qin Nuo''s heart is also a lot more stable. As long as it can be cured, there will be no problem. It''s not convenient in this street. In less than a few minutes, a group of people have gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "Arnold, don''t lie to me. How can the comminuted fracture be cured? Even if Hua Tuo comes, I''m afraid it won''t work, but thank you very much. Let''s go home first, and I''ll go back to help the second uncle clean it up."


    Carambola looks at the dirty Yang Jun in her heart, but she can''t believe Qin Nuo''s words. She knows something about this disease, which means that the bone has been completely broken.


    It''s not like amputating a limb or a finger. If you can catch up quickly, it''s necrotic from the root. Carambola doesn''t have any hope for it.


    She thought that what Qin Nuo said at this time was just a kind consolation, so she could only express her heartfelt thanks.


    But Yang Jun in her heart, but always her second uncle, no matter what he becomes, is.


    After listening to Yang Tao''s words, Yang Jun raises his head and looks at Qin Nuo. If there is no accident, it should be Yang Tao''s boyfriend. After all, Yang Tao has been out for so many years, it''s time to bring a boyfriend back

 Chapter 279

    "Arnold, I may have to ask you one more thing. Can you give my second uncle a moment? His house is not far from ours." Carambola suddenly said to Qin Nuo.


    It''s been a while since she first met Yang Jun, and her mood began to stabilize. She also knew that it was really bad to stay here and be surrounded. She wanted to ask Qin Nuo to let her second uncle get on the bus.


    Yang Jun''s home is not very far away from her home. It''s only a kilometer or two from here to her home, but she can watch her second uncle limp back, and her heart will only be more painful.


    So she wants to ask Qin Nuo to plant her second uncle, but Yang Jun is dirty at this time. She is afraid that Qin Nuo''s seat will be dirty, which may make Qin Nuo unhappy. After all, this is not her own car, and she is just the nanny of Qin Nuo''s family, so she is very happy.


    "Sister carambola, you see what you said. The car is just for people. Help uncle up quickly and I''ll put this bag of things in the trunk."


    Qin Nuo also knew the reason for carambola''s hesitation, and immediately affirmed it. After helping carambola lift up Yang Jun, he lifted Yang Jun''s bag to the trunk.


    "Well, peaches are promising, and my boyfriend can drive a car, so I can rest assured that your poor brother still can''t wake up


    Yang Jun sighed. Seeing that carambola is so promising, he finally felt some comfort. He still had a good impression of Qin Nuo. In Jiulong Town, anyone who can afford to drive a car is definitely a rich man.


    Before the accident, he also bought a couple of cars. Although it was only 60000 or 70000, it was the brand of the town. He can still remember the scenery of that year.


    When they have money, they are friends everywhere they go. But once something goes wrong, all the friends who used to be brothers disappear. His wife leaves him and his children and runs away from home.


    In order to cure his leg injury, he sold his car and spent all his savings. His family was destitute. If his brother or father of Carambola had not been helping him, he and his children would have starved to death at home.


    Now carambola comes back with a boy friend who seems to be rich. He is also happy for her from the bottom of his heart. His long dead heart is moistened and his face is smiling.


    "Second uncle, he doesn''t know."


    Yang Tao just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Qin Nuo. Yang Jun was obviously happy at the moment. Qin Nuo didn''t want to let his happiness be interrupted, so he quickly signaled Yang Tao to stop talking with his eyes.


    She also understood Qin Nuo''s meaning, did not continue to explain, but silently helped Yang Jun into the car.


    Knowing that it was his nephew''s car, Yang Jun didn''t mince it, so he sat on it slowly. If there are several people in the world who can let him open his heart and accept the favor, then carambola is definitely one of them.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he saw a very beautiful and lovely girl sitting in the back of the car, staring at him with shuilingling''s big eyes. Yang Jun was very surprised. Is this shuilingling girl the daughter of Carambola.


    This little girl is much more beautiful than carambola when she was a child. However, looking at his dirty appearance, she seems to be a little afraid. Yang Jun struggles to squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying, which even scares Xiang Xiang.


    Yang Jun shook his head. He also knew how he looked. The appearance of his head was really frightening. He didn''t get close to Xiangxiang any more. He was afraid that he would frighten carambola''s daughter.


    Peach, is this your daughter? It''s so lovely


    Yang Jun turned and whispered to the carambola who had not yet gone up, but his eyes were very satisfied. The girl had been gone for seven years, and finally came back this time. She not only brought him a nephew and son-in-law, but also a little granddaughter.


    Although I didn''t have a banquet in my hometown when I got married, as long as my family is happy and happy, I don''t want to be like him. I wish my wife and children were separated.


    He has a very good impression of Qin Nuo. He is modest and upright. He doesn''t dislike the poor and loves the rich. He is also willing to let this dirty disabled man get on his brand-new car. There is absolutely nothing to say about his character.


    "Ah, yes, yes, uncle. I''ll go to the other side. This little girl is very naughty. Someone has to look at him."


    Carambola faltered and said, in order to prevent more words, she ran to the other side of the back row. It was too difficult for her to lie.


    On the other side, Qin Nuo, after putting the bag of things Yang Jun carried in the trunk, got into the cab again. In the envious eyes of the crowd, he drove away from the scene slowly.


    "Well, my nephew and son-in-law, how much did you buy this car for? It''s very comfortable to sit."


    Seems to be in a good mood, has been silent Yang Jun at this time even took the initiative to talk with Qin Nuo."Second uncle, my name is Qin Nuo. You can call me Xiao Nuo or a Nuo. This car is not expensive. It''s only about 100000 yuan."


    Qin Nuo quickly replied that he didn''t dare to say that he bought the car for more than two million yuan, which was too frightening to say. Others would only think that he was boasting. It''s better to keep a low profile and say a price they can accept.


    Yang Jun nodded. Although the 100000 car is not a luxury car here, it''s also very good. He''s not a poor man, but he''s very happy to see carambola so happy.


    "Second uncle, can you tell me what''s the matter with this leg? You know me, second uncle loved me most when he was a child, so I''m also very concerned about second uncle''s physical condition. Please tell me honestly and let''s find a way together."


    One side of the carambola to appease Xiangxiang mood, then again to Yang Jun asked, eyes are all concerned about the color of pity.


    "Oh, peach, don''t mention it. My leg is like what Arnold said. It''s a comminuted fracture. I can''t be saved."


    Yang Jun sighed. He could see the expression of carambola in his eyes without any disdain. Therefore, his heart was very warm.


    It''s just that he asked the doctor about his illness a long time ago. If you want to cure it, you can''t even think about it. Unless you spend tens of thousands of dollars on a prosthetic limb, it can barely be saved.


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands? When Yang Jun was at his best, he couldn''t come up with such hundreds of thousands. It was like a gap, which blocked his face and made him have no hope of recovery.


    "Hundreds of thousands, that''s not much. I can save seven thousand a month. In a few years, I can gather the money to install a prosthesis for you, and then you can walk like a normal person."


    Carambola quickly said that after Qin Nuo cured her younger brother, she would not have to go home every month and save a little to replace Yang Jun''s prosthesis

 Chapter 280

    If she was a little more urgent, she would have to borrow some from Qin Nuo. She knew that with Qin Nuo''s strength, she would give up hundreds of thousands of words.


    Of course, she won''t let Qin Nuo give her hundreds of thousands of Yuan directly. If she wants to join Qin Nuo, she can''t agree. She has to have a bottom line. This is one of her bottom lines.


    "I know, my peach is promising. If your parents know that you are so promising, they must be very happy. They have been talking about you for many years, but we don''t have a phone at home, but now it''s OK, you can finally get together. They will be very happy to see Arnold and your daughter


    Yang Jun is still very surprised to hear that carambola can take 7000 yuan a month. The number of people who go out to work these years is more than 4000 yuan a month. Carambola can take 7000 yuan, which is already the best among them.


    And Qin Nuo''s income hasn''t been mentioned yet, but he feels that it''s only high. He used to be a boss and bought a 500000 Benz, but he didn''t have the comfort of sitting in the 100000 odd car. It can be seen that the couple have concealed a lot.


    But Yang Jun can also understand that in his high-profile days, many people came to borrow money from him, and as a result, the relationship between him and his relatives was very tense.


    But when something happened to him, all his friends disappeared immediately. He also tasted the human feelings of time, and naturally knew the benefits of keeping a low profile.


    One or two kilometers is not far away. Although the road condition in Jiulong Town is not very good, after walking a little more prosperous street, the party is still slow to arrive at the home of carambola.


    "Well, there are so many people in our family. There is a car parked in the yard."


    Closer and closer to home, carambola can''t help but feel excited. She can''t help opening the window and looking towards her home.


    After many years, there has not been much change in my home, but it is different from the usual desolation. This time, there are a lot of people around my yard, and even a car can be seen in the yard.


    Carambola heart suddenly floated a trace of uncertainty, called Qin Nuo stopped a car, he ran past alone, she wanted to see what happened at home in the end.


    Trying hard to squeeze into the crowd, carambola has left Jiulong Town for seven years, and her appearance and height have changed a lot. As a result, this group of onlookers did not recognize her for a moment.


    Carambola managed to get into the front row, only to find that it was a young man in a suit, with two bodyguards talking about something with his father.


    The young man, carambola, felt a little familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember where he had met. He was tall, but his face was not very handsome, but it was not bad. He was a handsome young man.


    She can recognize the car in the yard. It''s the Audi A6L. It''s estimated that it will cost 600000 to 700000. It seems that the visitors are relatively rich, but their family doesn''t seem to know any rich relatives and friends.


    Over the years, in order to treat his younger brother, Yang''s father and mother have borrowed all the relatives they can borrow. As a result, most of the relatives hide from their families, and they never walk around during the Spring Festival, for fear that they will borrow money as soon as they open their mouth.


    However, it seems that there is no conflict. The young man and the two people he brought are carrying a lot of gifts. They should not come to find fault. Carambola hides quietly to see what tricks these people are playing.


    "Uncle Yang, aunt Yang, my heart for carambola is sincere. I hope you can marry her to me."


    The young man said sincerely, but caused a burst of noise from the onlookers. In this remote village, such courtship in public is a very bold thing.


    However, the man didn''t care. His eyes were burning. The two old men didn''t expect that the young man was so bold. They looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    Just now, when the man introduced himself, he said that he was a junior high school classmate of carambola. Although it has been seven years, he still has a deep memory of carambola, so today he specially brought gifts to ask for marriage.


    After thinking hard in her mind, carambola finally remembers the information about this young man, who is Yu Qiu, her third year classmate.


    My family is in business and has a lot of money, but Yu Qiu was a very naughty and mischievous man at that time. He often harassed some beautiful female classmates and gathered a group of bad teenagers. They were either fighting here or making trouble there. He was a famous student at that time.


    Therefore, he is very bad in carambola''s heart, but what puzzles her is that although Yu Qiu is making trouble everywhere, he is very polite to her and never harasses her.


    However, after the third year of junior high school, carambola went out to work. It has been more than seven years now. Unexpectedly, as soon as she returned to Jiulong Town today, she encountered this kind of thing.Although seven years have passed, she doesn''t know if Yu Qiu has changed, but anyway, she is not willing to spend her life with this person. After all, she can remember all the things in those years. It''s impossible for her to accept Yu Qiu.


    "Uncle and aunt, I heard that Yang Jie, the younger brother of carambola, has become a vegetable and has been lying in the hospital. If I marry Yang Tao, I am willing to pay to take care of Yang Jie all my life, even if he really can''t wake up."


    Seeing that Yang''s father and mother didn''t speak, Yu Qiu quickly threw out a sugar coated shell. After a detailed investigation, he naturally knew what the two old people were most worried about. It was a condition that could not be refused to take care of a vegetative person for a lifetime.


    The onlookers also let out a burst of exclamation. None of the people present can guarantee that they will take care of the vegetative for a lifetime. It''s not a fixed number, but a bottomless pit. They don''t have any financial resources. They really dare not say that.


    "I recognized him. Isn''t he the son of Yu Laosan, who wholesales seafood and river fish? It''s a real talent. "


    "Tut Tut, the son of the richest man in Jiulong Town has taken a fancy to him. The Yang family is lucky."


    "I''m envious. If only my daughter hadn''t been married, otherwise she could have married Mr. Yu as his daughter-in-law."


    "Come on, your daughter is the mother of two children. Why do you want to remarry? Besides, that beauty may not be appreciated by others."


    "Carambola is a famous beauty in Jiulong Town. It seems reasonable to be pursued by the richest son. We can only envy it."


    After all, they were all people living in Jiulong Town. It wasn''t long before someone recognized Yu Qiu in front of them. People began to envy him

 Chapter 281

    Their voices were not small. They were all heard by Yu Qiu not far away. He was naturally happy, and his chest was straight.


    Yang''s father and mother''s face flashed a trace of heart, all of them were in the eyes of Yu Qiu, this condition, no one will not heart.


    So he became a hot blacksmith and said, "I also know that Yang Jun, the second uncle of carambola, lost a leg because of a landslide in the mine a few years ago. Although it can''t be cured, I can give him hundreds of thousands of dollars to install a prosthetic limb, at least to get rid of his crutch."


    When he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar again. Is it true that one of the people in the rumor got the right way and was promoted to heaven? Just by marrying the richest man''s son, the two most unfortunate events of the Yang family were solved in a flash. All the people were really envious.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to. This carambola has been out for seven or eight years and hasn''t come back yet. Every time she comes back by mail, we can''t get in touch with her. Although we are very happy, we still have to listen to my daughter''s opinions on this matter. If she wants to, then I have no choice


    Yang''s father trembled and said that these two conditions were too attractive for him, but he still wanted to listen to his daughter''s own opinions, otherwise he would not feel better.


    "Dad, don''t think about it. My opinion is that I don''t want to."


    Seeing that the situation is not right, carambola quickly goes to Yang''s father and says that Yu Qiu''s impression on her is too bad. If he continues to throw away the conditions, she is afraid that her parents will not help but directly betroth her to Yu Qiu.


    "Peach? Is that you? Are you really back? "


    Yang''s mother saw that carambola came out of the crowd. At first, her face was unbelievable. But after several eyes, her blood was thicker than water. She immediately made sure that the person in front of her was her daughter carambola, who had been away from home for many years.


    The mother and daughter immediately hugged each other and cried bitterly. When Yu Qiu saw that carambola had come back, his greedy eyes flashed from her, and he soon covered it up.


    Six or seven years later, carambola has long been away from the youth of junior high school and has become more mature and moving. In addition, she is always gentle, which makes Yu Qiuchao think about the night.


    Originally, he intended to get the consent of Yang''s parents, and then let them write a letter to cheat Yang Tao back. But unexpectedly, Yang Tao came back by himself, which means that even God is helping him.


    However, this carambola still does not seem to have a good impression on him. I didn''t expect that he covered up so well at that time and didn''t capture carambola''s heart, which made him feel a little bad.


    If carambola does not agree, then this good thing will have more setbacks, but he is not afraid, as long as he can deal with carambola''s parents, then carambola still has to be his person.


    "This is the daughter of the Yang family who has been away from home for seven or eight years. As expected, she is very beautiful. No wonder Yu Qiu came to give the bride price himself."


    "I can''t imagine how time flies. It''s seven or eight years in a blink of an eye. I can hook up with Yu Qiu, and I don''t know how convinced she has been in her life."


    "Yes, it is said that Yu Laosan''s family property has reached 15 million. My mother, I have to save seven or eight hundred years to save so much money."


    I didn''t expect another one to be around them today. However, after meeting the real person of carambola, people also think that Yu Qiu''s vision is good, but this carambola is very generous, which is very different from the girls in the mountains.


    Many people have secretly planned that they should walk around with the Yang family in the new year. After all, they are relatives, so it is necessary to keep in touch with them.


    "Carambola, I''m not that Yuqiu, I''ve learned it well."


    Yu Qiu said softly, at this time, he must keep his elegant and gentleman side, and can''t show his stuffing in front of the public.


    It''s impossible for Yu Qiu to get better. After he had made a survey of countless girls, he felt that they were not as good-looking as carambola. So he sent someone to inquire about the recent situation of carambola.


    The result is to make him more satisfied, carambola has not come back for seven years, also did not get the news of her marriage, that she has been single these years.


    As long as it''s still alone, he still has hope. Even if he gets married, there will always be a time for divorce. Yu Qiu only wants people who want carambola, and he doesn''t care about others.


    However, according to the current situation, carambola is still in a single state, which is no better, and the obstruction will be less.


    "Yu Qiu, don''t make up your mind on me. It''s impossible for us."


    Carambola once again reiterated that she remembered that when she was still in the third day of junior high school, Yu Qiu put her best friend to bed with sweet words. As a result, after her friend became pregnant, Yu Qiu turned her back on her face.In the end, her best friend had no face to stay in school any longer, so she dropped out of school and went to work in other cities. Carambola has not heard from her so far.


    Carambola has remembered this for a long time, and her best friend''s grades are quite good. If it didn''t happen, she might go to high school or even university. But this is a life full of hope. After being harmed by Yu Qiu, she went on the same road as her parents.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for carambola to give up its preconceptions and forget its past history. Even if the nail is driven on a strong wall, there are still cracks after it is pulled out, not to mention that the nail is so big and deep.


    When the onlookers saw that carambola was so strongly opposed, they knew that there might be a good play today, so they quickly contacted their relatives and friends to come to see the play. It was extremely rare for a big event to happen in little Jiulong Town.


    "I warn you, don''t toast, don''t drink. Our elder brother is looking up to you when he comes to propose marriage. Don''t talk about it here."


    Yu Qiu''s two bodyguards can''t see it any more. They have never seen Yu Qiu''s complacency. They want what they want. Otherwise, they will take it away. How can they tolerate it again and again like today.


    So they scolded and said, this girl really knows how deep she is. They want to teach him a lesson for the master.


    "What do you two know? Dare you talk to carambola like this? Is she the one you two dogs can reprimand? Please apologize to her, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    But this time, Yu Qiu was very angry with them for being good at advocating. His angry look made them feel shivering, so he quickly apologized to carambola.


    Although he quickly stopped the behavior of his subordinates, Yu Qiu was still extremely unhappy. With his family strength, which girl he met was not the one who pasted upside down, but only in carambola, he was repeatedly depressed

 Chapter 282

    With his past style, it''s not easy for him to let go again and again today. However, carambola seems to be determined. It seems that it''s not as simple as he imagined.


    "Didi ~"


    Just when several people were entangled, a Volkswagen crowded in towards the door. Because there were so many people, it had to honk its horn to get in.


    The onlookers, who were watching the show, were reminded by the loudspeakers behind them to make way one after another, revealing the license plate with the word "cloud a". It was Qin Nuo who was behind.


    In fact, Qin Nuo has been at the door for a long time, but he is not in a hurry to get in. Instead, with his strong hearing and vision, he observes everything in the yard.


    He has a general understanding of this scene. It is estimated that carambola doesn''t like the person opposite him. Seeing that things have become more and more anxious, Qin Nuo plans to go out to help carambola.


    "Mom, mom."


    In the eyes of the public, Qin Nuo stops beside Yu Qiu''s Audi A6L. Xiang Xiang gets out of the car and runs to the carambola, like a child who is constantly looking for his mother.


    This is what Qin Nuo taught Xiangxiang. In Yang Jun''s heart, he is already the husband of carambola. So, you might as well play a trick to let Yu Qiu retreat.


    Originally, it was thought that this was the forced marriage plot of the richest man in Jiulong Town. As a result, it seems that after the unknown father and son joined, things have taken a turn for the better.


    The son of the richest man in Jiulong Town proposed to a mother who already had a few years old child. Looking at the child''s vigorous posture while running, he was at least three or four years old. Now people seemed to have fun and were looking forward to seeing how the farce would end.


    Xiangxiang also has no stage fright. After getting Qin Nuo''s permission, she pours on the carambola in front of her, just like a swallow, and finds her nest home.


    "Carambola, is this your daughter? It''s lovely. "


    Yu Qiu grinned and twitched involuntarily on his face. This sudden step of recognizing his parents gave him a hand rub. I didn''t expect that he was already the mother of such a big child in such an exciting situation.


    At the thought that the goddess he cherishes has already given birth to a daughter for others, Yu Qiu feels that he has no place to vent his anger. Fortunately, he can still bear it. If he exposes his nature in front of so many villagers, he will definitely become a joke in Jiulong Town.


    To hold back, to hold back, Yu Qiu constantly admonishes himself in the heart, but his face is finally choked out an ugly smile.


    "Eh, wife, who is so polite? Why are you still carrying so many gifts in your hand? How interesting it is."


    But the next second, Qin Nuo''s words make Yu Qiu''s face green. His whole head feels like it''s going to explode. It''s buzzing all the time.


    All called wife, this sentence has been enough to explain the relationship between the man and carambola, and there is a daughter present, Yu Qiu feel like a clown, just want to find a seam to drill in, never come out.


    "Old, old, husband, this is my junior high school classmate, he, he came to me to talk about the past."


    Carambola knows Qin Nuo''s intention. He wants to pretend to be his husband, which makes Yu Qiu retreat. Naturally, she won''t let Qin Nuo down, so she has to play the play.


    However, she has lived so long that she has never played with her boyfriend. She just liked a boy when she was working, but because of her family situation, she had to decline him.


    Later, in order to leave that sad place, she went to Yunjiang alone and started a new life. As for her husband, although she knew it was just acting, she still felt very shy.


    Yu Qiu "friendly" looks at the man who has taken his wife''s revenge, but there is a trace of disdain in his eyes. When Qin Nuo first came in, he looked at the car logo, which is just a garbage public. As for Qin Nuo''s clothes, they are only 100 pieces of stalls in the mall.


    But when he thought about it, he thought that the goddess, who had been thinking about it for seven years, had been abducted by such an insignificant poor boy. He was even more angry. What is a flower on cow dung? That''s it.


    "No, boss. Carambola doesn''t have a hukou. How did they get married?"


    One of the bodyguards behind Yu Qiu thinks about it all the time, but he always thinks it''s wrong. I just heard Yang''s father say that the correspondence between carambola and them is only limited to the letter sent by mail every month. If you want to register for marriage, you need the household register of both parties.


    And as far as he knows, the Yang family has never had a wedding, which shows that carambola and Qin Nuo have not registered for marriage at all. In other words, they are only unmarried cohabitation at best, and they only get pregnant before they get married. Yu Qiu still has a chance."Yes, you''re unmarried and cohabiting. In the past seven years, carambola has never been back home, so you certainly can''t get the Hukou book, so you haven''t registered at all. You''re not a couple."


    Yu Qiu catches the straw and asks. As long as it''s not a husband and wife, his trip today is not a joke. It''s carambola who lives with a man unmarried, and even has children. This is another cold.


    All of a sudden, he stood on the commanding height of morality, changed from the ridiculed side to the aggressor side, and his face lightened a lot. People''s life is not just about fighting for breath, let alone the son of the richest man in Jiulong Town, so face becomes more important.


    "Yes, his second uncle, the girls sent by the Yang family didn''t do wine."


    "Tut Tut, unmarried first pregnant, children are so big, now young people ah, really do not know the rules."


    "This time, the Yang family is miserable. His son has become a vegetable, and his daughter has done such immoral things. Is it really a family that doesn''t go into one family?"


    "This carambola has a bad eye. She doesn''t want the richest man''s son, but she has found such a poor boy. I''ve seen this car in the second-hand market. It seems that it''s called Volkswagen. It''s only 50000 or 60000. Can it compare with Yu Qiu''s Audi?"


    The onlookers began to talk one after another. In today''s situation, carambola must not be able to marry Yu Qiu. The so-called husband who came with her didn''t seem to be very rich. The people who were just praising the Yang family immediately changed their direction and began to attack carambola.


    Qin Nuo is astonished at the speed of change. Only urban people can be snobbish outside of him. Unexpectedly, the situation in rural areas is similar. If Qin Nuo''s style is bigger than Yu Qiu''s and his performance is richer than Yu Qiu''s, the onlookers will not say so

 Chapter 283

    "I''m really sorry. We came back this time just for the sake of proof. You see, you''re so polite. You''ve prepared all our wedding gifts in advance. If you come, you can bring any gifts."


    Qin Nuo took a bunch of gifts from Yu Qiu and put them on the ground. These gifts were originally used to propose to Yu Qiu, but now Qin Nuo took them as gifts to celebrate his marriage with carambola and put them on the ground at will.


    Yu Qiu just feels like eating a fly. Just now, he is still domineering. In a flash, his face turns blue. If it wasn''t for carambola and the crowd, he had to let Qin Nuo know what the face of the richest son in Jiulong Town is inviolable.


    "Boss, as long as they don''t prove it, you still have a chance to cut off your beard."


    A bodyguard came forward and whispered that he knew Yu Qiu''s temper. No matter what he wanted, he would get it by all means, but after playing for a period of time, he would be cruelly abandoned.


    Although carambola is already the mother of a child, he doesn''t care at all. It''s just like a popular saying on the Internet.


    But Yu Qiu doesn''t care whether it''s sweet or not. He just wants to have it, but whether he wants to have it all the time depends on his mood.


    "Uncle and aunt, although carambola has already had children with others, I can not care at all. As long as you two are willing to marry her to me, the two I said can still take effect. I should choose this popular boy who can only afford 50000 or 60000 Huaxia coins. I think it''s easy for you to make a choice."


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, Yu Qiu tries to suppress his emotions and says to Yang''s father and mother that he has played a lot with his virgin son. He doesn''t have too much obsession with Yu Qiu. At the moment, he still wants to get carambola in his heart, at least to make his face pass, and get off the stage today.


    "Hey, hey, are you saying that when I don''t exist? Besides, which eye of yours can see that I''m worth 50000 or 60000, the so-called son of the richest man? Is my eye so bad?"


    Seeing that Yu Qiu is so cheeky, Qin Nuo is a little speechless. NIMA, the mother of a three-year-old child, wants it. I''m afraid carambola will be abandoned soon after she is married.


    Since the richest son has been showing off his wealth, Qin Nuo doesn''t want to keep a low profile any more. Originally, he is not a low-key master, so he decided to give up in the face of difficulties. It doesn''t work, so he hit him from the most confident point of the other side.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Volkswagen is worth more. Can my Audi A6L be worth more? I suggest you take out your mobile phone and search it. You can see how much my car costs before you talk. Oh, by the way, if you don''t have a mobile phone, I can lend you one. "


    Yu Qiu said with disdain that in Jiulong Town, he really didn''t see anyone whose car was more expensive than his. You know, in order to get the car from his father, he had a lot of effort. When he saw that the opposite side was talking about the car, his self-confidence directly surged into his heart.


    Yang father and Yang mother see two men start to compare money, but also very tangled, they did not expect that one day, there will be two economic strength seems to be very good young man, to fight for their daughter in public.


    However, if the two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. Yang''s father wants to pull them apart and go back to the house to have a good discussion. After all, in public, whoever loses will not be able to come down. The kind and simple Yang''s father still doesn''t want to make things so stiff, but he is held by the carambola.


    He knows the strength of Qin Nuo, not to mention the so-called son of the richest man in Jiulong Town. His father is here, and he is just a little witch in front of Qin Nuo. He believes that Qin Nuo can deal with today''s situation.


    "Well, you''re a broken car. Do you need me to take out my mobile phone to check? It''s a beggar''s version of Audi. It''s only four or five hundred thousand when it''s landed. This kind of garbage truck also drives. It seems that you, the richest man, don''t have a good eye


    Although Qin Nuo didn''t know much about wheelbarrows, he still knew some basic luxury cars. When he bought a car, he didn''t want to buy too high-profile ones. Therefore, after consulting a lot of information about luxury cars, he decided to buy Huiteng.


    Compared with his Huiteng, this Audi is not even a fart. I don''t know why Yu Qiu regarded this car as a treasure.


    "Oh, what a big tone. It''s only four or five hundred thousand. How much is your broken car? Can it compare with my small change? Ah Qiang, you know better about cars, so you go to identify for me to see if the Volkswagen can equal my small change." Yu Qiu said with disdain.


    After listening to Yu Qiu''s instructions, the bodyguard named a Qiang immediately walked towards Qin Nuo''s car in the yard.


    A Qiang is a complete fan of cars. Although he says he can''t afford to buy a car, he knows all the cars on the market. No matter what kind of car, as long as he walks around the car, he can give the price, brand and comfort of the car. It''s very powerful.However, after walking around the car for less than a quarter of the time, his heart began to thump. It seems that this crowd is different from what he usually sees.


    With the car model, the paint and the interior that is vaguely displayed through the windows, this car is at least not cheaper than Yuqiu''s Audi.


    Although VW has many cheap models, there are still some expensive ones. According to his preliminary speculation, this car will have to start at least one million. At present, there is only one VW car with more than one million cars. That is, the VW Phaeton, which likes to be used by low-key local tyrants.


    "Is this car really Huiteng? I''m afraid Yu Shao has encountered some tough problems this time."


    Ah Qiang quickly wiped his eyes. He was afraid that he might make a mistake in his judgment, so he looked more carefully. If this man really made a fortune, he might have more money than Yu Qiu''s father.


    Therefore, he did not dare to be careless. If he made a wrong judgment, it must be his own fault.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention is all on ah Qiang. We all want to know that carambola''s boyfriend doesn''t even pay attention to the Audi A6L, which is worth four or five million yuan. Is this car really mysterious.


    Yu Qiu is also staring at a Qiang, but in the past, he could quickly identify the car in less than ten seconds, but today it took half a minute, even half of it.


    He didn''t have such a good patience to wait, so he hastened to say, "ah Qiang, what are your ink marks? Look at it quickly. After reading it, tell everyone how much the broken car in the yard is worth."

 Chapter 284

    Qin Nuo is holding his hands and watching coldly. He knows that a Qiang has seen that his car is not an ordinary car. The reason why it is so slow is that he can''t believe it.


    But he is not in a hurry, just waiting for ah Qiang to announce the result. He wants to know that if Yu Qiu knows what he thinks of the garbage truck, he can buy four or five Audi a6ls. I don''t know how he will feel.


    At the moment, ah Qiang is sweating. After his repeated observation, he is more and more sure that the one parking in the yard must be Huiteng. Looking at the interior, it seems that it is the top version.


    The top version of the Huiteng concept, a set down every 2.5 million is not down, just pay taxes, also have to pay 3.4 million, you know, 3.4 million already can buy a house in Anning county.


    What''s more, there''s a special joke about how to say it. I''m not afraid of Mercedes Benz and BMW, but I''m afraid of Volkswagen with letters. It''s about Volkswagen''s Phaeton.


    "Yes, there should be letters under the Huiteng logo. We can confirm if there are any."


    I don''t know why, he suddenly heard this joke in his mind. A Qiang patted his thigh, and then he remembered to see if there were any letters.


    He ran to the back of the car, but the big word "Phaeton" completely destroyed his fantasy. This car is really a Phaeton, or a top version.


    A Qiang''s legs were weak for a moment, so he sat down on the ground and had no strength to get up again.


    "Ah Qiang, what''s the result


    Yu Qiu''s inexplicable feeling is agitated in his heart. Seeing that his subordinates are so unpromising, he is even more angry in his heart, so he quickly asks him to say the result.


    Although the master has been urging, ah Qiang is not so stupid. If he says to so many people that the car is worth more than two million yuan, isn''t he beating his master''s face in public? Then how can he get along with Yu Qiu.


    After a Qiang reluctantly stands up, he keeps winking at Yu Qiu, intending to tell her that the situation has changed. But Yu Qiu, who keeps suppressing his anger, doesn''t know that his subordinates are sending a signal to him, and still keeps urging him.


    Under the continuous pressure of Yu Qiu, ah Qiang had no choice but to murmur in his heart. Then he turned to the crowd and said:


    "This car is worth 2.5 million on the market, but I don''t know if it belongs to this person. I''m only responsible for identifying the car."


    Ah Qiang said this very skillfully. He not only said the value of the car, but also secretly left a way for Yu Qiu. The car is really worth so much, but it''s not this person''s, who knows.


    That''s right, but it doesn''t affect the sound of people breathing in. Most of the people present have never seen more than 100000 yuan in cash in their life, but now a car worth more than 2 million yuan is really parked in front of them.


    The people who had just been gloating at the disaster began to be envious again. One of the two young people driving four or five hundred thousand cars, the other was even more terrifying, driving more than two million cars. Now they are fighting for the daughter of the Yang family.


    Although we don''t know who will win or lose in the end, in any case, the Yang family will be the biggest winner. If two golden sons in law compete for their own daughters, who will be unhappy.


    "Hum, do you rent this car? Tut Tut, you have to rent a car of this level for ten or twenty thousand a day. I admire it."


    Looking at the shocked and sighing crowd, Yu Qiu feels that he can''t keep his face. Audi, who is proud of himself, can''t even drive a fifth of other people''s cars. He is even more angry.


    But just now ah Qiang reminded him that he could start from the ownership of the car, so he quickly satirized that if you lose people, you can''t lose momentum.


    "Is this the case with mole ants? It''s clear that the truth is in front of my eyes, but I won''t admit it. OK, since you don''t go to the Yellow River, I''ll help you. "


    Qin Nuo said coldly that he didn''t bother to argue with Yu Qiu whether the car was his own. It''s really too low-level.


    "Oh? I advise you not to hang on. Even if the car is yours, our family can''t afford to buy it for more than two million yuan. Let me tell you, my father''s assets have just reached 20 million yuan. He has only one son. All the money will be mine in the future. I can buy ten Huiteng cars in the future. Can you? Well


    As soon as Yu Qiu turned his offensive, he couldn''t match his car, but he was quite confident of his total assets, 20 million yuan. The total savings of all the people present were less than one million yuan.


    "Wow


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Although they knew that Yu Laosan''s family property had reached tens of millions, they did not expect that it would reach 20 million so soon.It seems that it''s really profitable to make seafood river fish. Among the people present, there are already several people with active mind who have started to make the idea of this cup of soup.


    However, in this way, this two million Phaeton car really doesn''t smell good right away. It''s enough for a family to buy ten such luxury cars.


    "Ten, many? It''s just a frog in the well. You can have a look. The balance on my card is enough to buy more Huiteng."


    Qin Nuo didn''t care about him. He didn''t want to play any more. He took out his mobile phone and opened the app of ICBC, where all his assets were stored.


    Yu Qiu took the phone, a long list of balance immediately printed into his eyes, he would like to see, this can afford to buy Huiteng, in the end is how many assets.


    "Ten, ten, white, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten thousand, sixty million?"


    Yu Qiu trembled and said, 60 million, which is 40 million more than his father''s. I didn''t expect that a man dressed so casually would be a millionaire of ten million level, and he might become a billionaire soon.


    A billionaire is a real rich man in China. Unexpectedly, he met one in this small town of Jiulong.


    What he said just now is just a child showing off his strength to adults. He can''t believe his eyes and is stunned.


    "Fake, fake, it must be fake. It''s a fake software. Don''t try to cheat me. You can''t have so much money. Let''s go to the bank and check it. I''ll believe it."


    Yu Qiu was stunned for a long time, which reflected that there might be the possibility of software fraud. Although he was a little convinced, there was only a glimmer of possibility, and he would not let it go.


    He has always been a bully in Jiulong Town. Now there is a more powerful figure than him. He will not believe it if he is killed

 Chapter 285

    Qin Nuo is a little speechless. In their eyes, the car may be rented, and the balance of the bank card may be forged. Is it really so difficult to admit that others are more powerful than themselves?


    "Yu Qiu, stop it. No matter whether Arnold has money or not, I can''t be with you."


    The carambola that has not made a sound can''t help it at last. Yu Qiu questions Qin Nuo again and again, which makes her feel very angry. At the moment, she finally can''t help it and yells at Yu Qiu.


    "Carambola, don''t blame me. I don''t want you to be cheated by this liar. You know what I mean. I want to see you happy."


    Yu Qiu said to the carambola, as if he was the one who cared about the carambola most. After calming her down, he turned to Qin Nuo and said:


    "If it''s a man, don''t let a woman come out as a shield. Go to the bank with me to confirm. There is a four seas bank in the town. I''m afraid you dare not go."


    "Come on, since you don''t believe it, let''s go to the bank for a walk, but don''t say that I colluded with the bank in advance."


    Qin Nuo was so provoked that he had no reason to shrink back. Since he didn''t believe it and had to stretch his face over, he didn''t mind beating the rich second generation in the face.


    The reaction of the onlookers below is the same as that of Yu Qiu. They don''t believe it very much.


    It''s incredible for a person to own 20 million property. Qin Nuo said that he had 60 million balance on his card. With their brain capacity, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like to have 60 million in his hand.


    As a result, most people still don''t believe it. Now Qin Nuo takes on the challenge, and everyone is happy to watch. They all follow Qin Nuo and Yu Qiu and rush to the bank in Jiulong Town.


    Carambola is in qinnuo''s advice, stay here, she just went home, and parents must have a lot to say, and Xiangxiang he did not take, or let the little girl with carambola''s side, otherwise went out to run around, qinnuo can''t cope.


    As for the second uncle of carambola, Qin Nuo has just given him Peiyuan pill. Now he has fallen asleep in the back seat. When he wakes up, he will find that his body has been reborn.


    Fortunately, carambola''s home is not too far away from the town. Sihai bank is on the way to carambola''s home. Qin Nuo also drove by there, but he was chatting with the second uncle of Carambola at that time and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Yu Shao, you just can''t be confused. This guy is like someone with tens of millions of wealth. I feel that his clothes are not as expensive as mine."


    Yu Qiu and his party mingle in the crowd. Another bodyguard whispers to Yu Qiu. He can''t believe that this man who looks younger than Yu Qiu has more money than Yu Qiu''s father.


    "Fool, are you saying that I haven''t read a book, and I can''t tell the eight figures clearly?"


    Yu Qiu slapped the bodyguard. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it, but after counting carefully for three or four times, it was really eight digits. Qin Nuo''s mobile phone showed more than 60 million.


    Of course, whether he can get it or not is another matter. After all, Yu Qiu has also used this trick, and he has successfully installed a force in front of other rich second generation.


    Therefore, when he saw this figure, he was not shocked at first, but doubted whether Qin Nuo''s data were falsified. However, all the truth will be revealed when they arrive at the bank.


    However, they look at Qin Nuo, who is at the front, with a fearless look. It seems that they are not worried about exposing their true level after going to the bank. Yu Qiu and others are still worried.


    After all, no one is a fool. If Yu Qiu only forges the data, he will not promise them to go to the bank for verification.


    If the teller of the bank breaks it down at that time, he will lose face in front of a large group of people. Is there any way for Qin Nuo to get away?


    Yu Qiu is trying to think about what interface Qin Nuo might use to get away from him. For a moment, he loses his mind, so that he doesn''t find that Qin Nuo in front of him stops abruptly, and his whole body pounces on Qin Nuo.


    His body has been immersed in wine all the year round, and has been hollowed out for a long time. At night, he is also powerless. The reason why he came to look for carambola this time is that he saw the gentleness and virtue of carambola. Once such a woman has become his person, she will be loyal to him all her life.


    So as soon as I hit Qin Nuo''s back, I feel like I''ve hit the wall. On the contrary, it''s my own pain.


    "Why? Can''t the play go on? I''m not so confident just now. Why did I stop? "


    Yu Qiu didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked with complacency. The boy must have thought that the play couldn''t go on, so he wanted to find an excuse to put them off.The crowd in the rear also stopped when they saw that all the people in front of them stopped. It seems that there is still the possibility of reversing the play until now. Otherwise, how could they stop inexplicably.


    "Please don''t play too much. How can I know where the bank you mentioned is when I come to you for the first time? Please lead the way and find a bank by yourself. Otherwise, I will collude with the bank staff in advance."


    Qin Nuo looks at Yu Qiu, the second generation of the rich, speechless. He knows that this is his first visit to Jiulong Town, and this group of people even let him lead the way. Where he knows where the bank is, he has to find Yu Qiu to lead the way.


    After hearing this, Yu Qiu felt that what Qin Nuo said seemed reasonable. Then he took two bodyguards to lead Qin Nuo. He was familiar with all the banks here.


    Because of the lack of per capita GDP in Jiulong Town, there are very few people who can deposit in the bank all the year round. However, the bank has an indicator every year. If it can''t get enough deposits, the year-end bonus of this year will be very little.


    Therefore, several big customers with a little money in Jiulong Town are among the four or five banks in the town. In order to attract them to deposit their money in their own banks, they are very considerate.


    Not only do they give gifts to each other on New Year''s day, but they also have to make a few phone calls a month, which is known as caring for customers. What''s more, they even sell their bodies to keep these customers.


    As the richest man in Jiulong Town, the Yu family is naturally the target of flattery. However, the Yu family''s masters are smart, and each bank has a lot of money.


    In this way, we can have a good relationship with all the banks in Jiulong Town. When the capital turnover happens, we can go through an unusual process and get the capital turnover directly from the bank

 Chapter 286

    So in fact, Yu Qiu is not afraid of collusion between Qin Nuo and the bank staff, because no matter how good their relationship is, it is absolutely not as good as the relationship with the Yu family.


    There are even several tellers inside, who have been to the hotel for a long time, so he is very confident about the monitoring results.


    In less than five minutes, they had already arrived at the gate of Sihai bank. Although this bank is not big, although sparrows are small, they still have all kinds of dirty things.


    At this time, there are still a lot of people in the bank, because most of the residents in the town are middle-aged and old people. For them, it is too difficult to use the bank card.


    Carambola''s parents didn''t know how to use the bank card, so she chose to mail the cash directly. Therefore, it took a long time for each business to be handled. If Qin Nuo had to wait in line, she would not be able to do it without an hour.


    However, Yu Qiu doesn''t mean to queue up at all. In his life, he doesn''t have the concept of queuing up. Banks have VIP rooms for their large storage users, so they can get services directly without queuing up.


    "Yu Shao, why do you come to us today? Are you planning to save money?"


    This is not, Yu Qiu has not been standing in the bank hall for long, immediately there is a pretty good-looking little beauty to meet, the figure is OK, but the face makeup is too strong, Qin Nuo after a look would not like to see.


    Compared with noffi, Ji Qingxue and others, this kind of goods is not a little worse. Qin Nuo''s taste has changed a lot under the influence of all the beauties.


    "Xiao Sao hoof, I miss you, so come and have a look. Let''s go out again one day. By the way, my clothes were left in your house last time. Remember to wash them for me. I spent more than 10000 to buy them. They are very expensive."


    Yu Qiu patted the woman''s buttocks, and the words were very explicit. It seems that the two people have had in-depth exchanges for many times. I''m sure they have played a lot of Tetris.


    "Oh, I hate you, Yu Shao. I''m at work. When I get off work, I''ll do whatever you want."


    After listening to Yu Qiu''s express to her, the woman clapped Yu Qiu''s shoulder shyly and made a very charming voice in her mouth.


    Although Yu Qiu seems to enjoy it, Qin Nuo can''t stand it. After forced to bear the urge to vomit, he urges Yu Qiu to do business with his eyes.


    "By the way, Xiao Li, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor this time. You can check if there is 60 million on the card for me."


    After reluctantly leaving from the proud twin peaks of Xiao Li, Yu Qiu remembered that he had come here to beat the boy in the face, and said quickly.


    "Oh, Chaka, 60 million, ah, what, 60 million?"


    Xiao Li casually takes Qin Nuo''s bank card and goes to her station. However, when he repeats Yu Qiu''s words, she suddenly finds that it contains 60 million words. She is immediately shocked.


    After reconfirming that it was 60 million yuan, she was so surprised that she couldn''t even close her mouth. In front of her, the unknown young man''s assets actually reached 60 million yuan.


    What''s more, I don''t have any impression of this person, which is really a little scary. I can''t help looking at Qin Nuo carefully again for a moment. It''s really the same as ordinary people. It''s nothing special.


    The only thing that moved her was Qin Nuo''s strong chest. She should be much more powerful in bed than Yu Qiu. In recent years, Yu Qiu''s health is not as good as before. If she didn''t want to save a lot of money for this big client, she would not care about Yu Qiu.


    "That''s what he said. I don''t believe it at all. Go and see if the boy is bragging."


    Yu Qiu is a little dissatisfied with Xiao Li''s performance, so he hastens to say.


    "I said, this man looks ordinary. How can he have so much money in his hand? It turns out that he is a boaster. Then come with me."


    Xiao Li takes a look at Qin Nuo. She has a deposit of 60 million yuan, which can help her not to worry about whether her performance will meet the standard in 20 years. However, it seems that she is bragging and has been arrested for verification.


    All of a sudden, she lost interest in Qin Nuo. In the daytime, she had nothing to do with others. This time, she was planted in Yu Qiu''s hands, and she could only admit her bad luck.


    Qin Nuo is too lazy to explain. Anyway, facts speak louder than words. He doesn''t need to waste words with these people. He sits down in front of Xiao Li''s station honestly. According to the rules, he has to enter the bank card code before Xiao Li can see the balance.


    When the machine in front of the window said "please input the password", Qin Nuo entered the password honestly. The people behind him stared at Qin Nuo tightly. Seeing that he lost the right password, his heart began to feel heavy.Have already reached this point, but this person still does not have the appearance of a bit flustered, I''m afraid he really has so much money.


    Yu Qiu felt very depressed. He was a rich man, but he kept a low profile. He didn''t see that he was very rich.


    Of course, the result is obviously easy to see. When Xiao Li respectfully returns her bank card to Qin Nuo, all these questions have been answered.


    This man, dressed in a stall, is actually a rich man with a fortune of 60 million. Yu Qiu and his three were shocked and speechless. They were in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    "Handsome man, if you want to deposit, please come to me. If you don''t know this, we can go to the same city hotel to have a good chat after ten o''clock tonight."


    When Xiao Li handed Qin Nuo the bank card, her little hand touched Qin Nuo''s hand inadvertently, and even her low-V chest couldn''t stay close to Qin Nuo, for fear that Qin Nuo couldn''t see her proud capital.


    Qin Nuo, who is still a virgin, has never seen this battle before, but he doesn''t like Xiaoli. Although he has enough capital, he is much worse than Su Ruoyu.


    As for Xiao Li''s meaning, he understood it after a little thought. He wanted to pull customers with her body. Unfortunately, Qin Nuo didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t turn over so many beauties in his family, let alone a small teller.


    Looking at Qin Nuo, who is not moved at all, Xiao Li sighs. She knows that this person is not interested in her body. She can''t get this big client.


    "Well, you found the bank, and you picked the teller. This time I''m telling you the truth."


    Qin Nuo quietly put away the card, turned and said to the three people, he still don''t know why, have to follow these people here to confirm their property

 Chapter 287

    "Sixty million, my God, if I had sixty million, I would buy the most luxurious house in the county."


    If I have 60 million yuan, I will buy a luxury car. Anyway, I have to buy a 4.5 million yuan car to drive


    "I said, just now I saw that this little brother is extraordinary and a noble man. You don''t believe it. Look, I''m right."


    "I''ll have to ask him later if he has any brothers and so on. It happens that my daughter is going to high school and needs to find a husband."


    ......


    When people in the hall saw the counter which was always high above, they had such respect for Qin Nuo. Naturally, they knew something.


    For a moment, envy and hatred spread among the people. Compared with Qin Nuo, his son-in-law was just a waste.


    "You, I''m not lucky today. Let''s go!"


    Yu Qiu couldn''t say a word because he was angry. Today, he was humiliated frequently. At present, this place can''t stay any longer. He just continued to be humiliated, so he took two bodyguards to leave.


    Since he can''t clean up Qin Nuo, the carambola family is different. As long as Qin Nuo leaves, he will make the carambola family look good.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to say. Just come by yourself. The other two stay where they are."


    Yu Qiu just wants to walk away, but they just turn back and are ready to leave, but they are stopped by Qin Nuo, and let him go alone. Do they want to do it?


    With his body, naturally, he couldn''t beat Qin Nuo. The two bodyguards on one side also began to get nervous, and they had to weigh up with 60 million people.


    If Qin Nuo gets angry, they will be killed with money alone. They will make a living when they come out as bodyguards, but they don''t want to lose their lives.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, just say it here. These are all people I can trust. Otherwise, you will come forward and say it yourself."


    I don''t know why I was stopped by Qin Nuo. Yu Qiu said impatiently, but it''s impossible to let him go alone. Knowing that Qin Nuo has strength, he no longer dare to be reckless in front of Qin Nuo.


    After all, Qin Nuo has much more money than his father. With such a thick capital, his relationship should not be bad. Yu Qiu doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    But after all, he is not from Jiulong Town. Although I don''t know what he is doing when he comes back, as long as he doesn''t live in Jiulong Town, Yu Qiu will have a chance to do harm to the Yang family at any time.


    This is also the reason why Qin Nuo stops Yu Qiu. This time, he embarrasses Yu Qiu in front of so many people. With his character, he will definitely take revenge on the Yang family after he leaves. Therefore, he wants to completely solve Yu Qiu''s problem before he leaves.


    Just when he was near Yu Qiu, he made a special observation. Yu Qiu was thin and pale. At first sight, he was hollowed out by wine, meat and women. There must be something wrong with that.


    After checking with the system, as expected by Qin Nuo, Yu Qiu stopped using a certain part because he used it too much. For a man in his twenties and twenties, it was obviously a huge blow not to do so.


    In the system, however, there are pills for this kind of disease. They only have 100 points for one pill. Taking one pill can work for half a month. Although there is also a kind of medicine for direct cure, Qin Nuo obviously refuses to take it out. He can rely on this medicine to control Yu Qiu.


    As long as Yu Qiu has experienced the magic of this medicine, he will rely on Qin Nuo all his life, and naturally he will be more forward-looking to Qin Nuo.


    Although Qin Nuo is very reluctant to save Yu Qiu, Qiang Long doesn''t want to bring more trouble to the Yang family because of his own reasons.


    Seeing that Yu Qiu is very afraid of himself, Qin Nuo also thinks it''s funny, so he has to go forward and say a few words in Yu Qiu''s ear. Yu Qiu''s face turns from displeasure to shock, and finally turns into ecstasy.


    His two bodyguards don''t know what happened, but it seems that it should be a good thing, and their worries have been alleviated a lot. If they really want to fight with Qin Nuo, they really don''t have much courage. After all, they still have family members.


    You mean you can really cure me


    Yu Qiu is surprised to say that he didn''t mention it. It happened four months ago, but he never said it to others. He just secretly found a lot of doctors and took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work.


    He is only 28 years old this year, and he is the only child of the Yu family. If his father finds out that he has lost the function of a man and can''t carry on his family, he will be killed alive.


    Qin Nuo can see his embarrassment at a glance. Naturally, Yu Qiu believes that he can cure his illness. After taking the white pill from Qin Nuo, he doesn''t hesitate and swallows it directly.Qin Nuo was stunned by this action. It seems that Yu Qiu has been deeply troubled by this. He is not afraid of the poison, so he took it immediately. However, he also wants to see how effective the medicine is.


    As expected, the system is still very reliable. After Yu Qiu finished the medicine, his face became ruddy, and his body immediately had a reaction. A certain part of his body immediately put up a tent. Qin Nuo was surprised to see it. It seems that this medicine is more effective than a brother.


    "No, I can''t help it."


    Yu qiugao roars and rushes into Xiaoli''s station. After speaking to her, Xiaoli is taken away by him with a coy face, leaving only two bodyguards on the sidelines. I don''t know what happened.


    "Your master has gone out to have a good time. You two can wait for him here."


    Qin Nuo is speechless when he looks at the two people running out quickly. The power of this medicine is too strong. God knows that this system has everything, but the efficacy is better. After Yu Qiu has tasted the sweetness, he can''t leave this medicine any more.


    At that time, he can take this as a threat to prevent him from retaliating against the Yang family, and even arrange work for them. After all, Yang Jun still has to earn money to support his family after his leg is healed.


    Although he has a lot of money, he doesn''t want to take money to help them directly. If he gives money directly, he won''t accept it from the opposite side. On the other hand, he''s afraid to cultivate their mentality of getting something for nothing.


    He still remembers the story he told Xiangxiang a few days ago. It''s called teaching people to fish is better than teaching them to fish. The most important thing is to find a way for them to make a living.


    After solving Yu Qiu''s trouble, Qin Nuo plans to go back. Calculate the time. Yang Jun, who just ate Peiyuan Dan, should be awake now. It''s just a straight line from Sihai bank to carambola''s home. It''s very easy to find. Qin Nuo can find his own way back

 Chapter 288

    The crowd that was just watching didn''t disperse. However, when they knew that Qin Nuo was worth 60 million, their eyes were even more eager. Seeing Qin Nuo coming over, they all gave way. They were still in awe of the local tyrant.


    Qin Nuo smiles kindly at the crowd, and then goes to the carambola house alone, solving a big problem. At this time, he is in a good mood, and his heart is more smooth with the surrounding environment.


    After getting used to the fast-paced life in big cities and listening to the honking of cars in big cities, it''s also a good opportunity to have a holiday in this beautiful Jiulong Town.


    Just ready to see a good play of the crowd did not disperse, but continue to follow Qin Nuo behind, toward the carambola home.


    Most of them are people living around the carambola family, and many of them have all kinds of relatives of the Yang family, but usually they dare not take the initiative to go to the Yang family.


    After all, they know very well about the Yang family. Yang Jun lost a leg and became disabled. As the eldest, Yang Shan''s son became a vegetable and his daughter disappeared for many years. The family can only be reduced to a low-income family and has no hope of turning over.


    In this case, who dares to take the initiative to go to the Yang family are all poor people, and they don''t have a lot of money in their hands.


    What they did not expect was that the missing daughter of the Yang family suddenly came back with a son-in-law with a fortune of 60 million, which shocked everyone. Yu Laosan, with a fortune of 10 million, was already the local tyrant admired by everyone in the town.


    But this son-in-law of the Yang family is more fierce, and he has three times more money than the other three. What''s more, they are not relatives and have no friendship with the Yu family, but the Yang family has some relatives with them. At least they can have something to do with this son-in-law of the Yang family.


    Although it''s impossible for them to give money to themselves directly, for the sake of their relatives, the Yang family must be embarrassed not to lend it. As for whether or how long to return it, let''s say something else.


    People began to get excited. They planned to go back and get ready. They organized a group with their family to visit the Yang family and their son-in-law. After all, we are all relatives. Let''s get to know each other in advance.


    If Qin Nuo knew that this group of people behind him had such an idea, he would not know what it was. Fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise, the good impression of rural people in his heart would be exhausted in an instant.


    Before long, Qin Nuo slowly returned to the door of Carambola''s house with his head in his arms. Carambola and Xiangxiang were still standing in the yard, but there was a little girl with sheep''s horn braids around them, who was not only dressed in rags, but also dirty.


    The two little girls were running around in the yard and had a good time. Qin Nuo soon knew that this must be Yang Jun''s daughter. Her name is Xiaoguang.


    "Xiangxiang, dad is back."


    When Xiangxiang heard the familiar voice, she looked back. The man standing at the door was her favorite father. After talking to her friends, she ran quickly and entered Qin Nuo''s arms.


    And Xiaoguang is timid standing behind, looking at the father and daughter holding together, her eyes are full of envy.


    Qin Nuo picked up Xiang Xiang. He also saw Xiao Guang''s envious eyes, so he took out some sugar from his pocket and handed it to Xiang Xiang.


    "Xiangxiang, how does your father usually teach you? When you have good things, how should you do them?"


    "I know Dad, good things to learn to share." Xiangxiang picked up the candy in Qin Nuo''s hand, then struggled to get down from Qin Nuo and ran to Xiaoguang hiding behind him.


    "Xiao Guang, come on, I''ll give you half of my sweetness. It''s delicious." Xiangxiang gives Xiaoguang the sugar in her hand.


    But Xiaoguang was a little at a loss. She had never seen such a good-looking package of sugar, but because of her inferiority complex, she did not dare to accept it for the first time.


    Since childhood, she has always been the object of disgust for children. Where has she ever received such treatment as today? Some people even sent sugar to her in person.


    At a loss, she can only turn to look at Yang Shan, his uncle Yang Shan. Since Yang Jun''s decadence, he has been taking care of her clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    In her heart, Yang Shan has always been regarded as the most trusted person, so she still wants to wait for her uncle to make a decision whether to take the sugar or not.


    Looking at Xiao Guang''s appearance, Yang Shan felt a twinge in his heart. Within a few months after the child was born, his father had an accident. When he was less than one year old, his mother couldn''t stand his brother''s decadence and left their father and daughter behind.


    Therefore, most of the time, Xiao Guang ate and lived with them. Because she had no father''s love and mother''s love, she became timid and cowardly. She never talked with strangers.But Xiangxiang, with her enthusiasm and liveliness, walks into Xiaoguang''s world. With her efforts, the two girls can finally play happily. But Xiaoguang still feels a little scared when she wants to take these sweets.


    "Come on, open it and have a taste. Xiangxiang won''t cheat you."


    Xiangxiang, with big eyes and watery, solemnly recommended her candy to Xiaoguang, which was her favorite food. Her serious and serious tone, coupled with a soft and cute face, successfully amused a group of people.


    Xiao Guang was even more embarrassed to see that everyone was smiling. With Xiangxiang''s expectant eyes, she peeled off the candy paper that she thought was beautiful, and slowly put the candy in her mouth. At the same time, she quietly hid the candy paper in her pocket. The sweet milk flavor suddenly spread in her mouth, which made her whole heart moisten.


    "Thank you, Xiang Xiang." The timid voice of Xiao Guang spreads to Xiang Xiang''s ears.


    Looking at the two girls who are so close to each other, a sense of quiet and good years has dissipated the unhappiness brought by a farce just now.


    "Arnold, I''ve given you trouble this time, but I''ve just explained the whole story to them." After listening to Qin Nuo, he subconsciously looks at the parents of carambola, and looks at the thanks in the eyes of the two elders, and soon understands.


    In fact, when carambola watched Qin Nuo go to the bank with Yu Qiu, she was not only grateful, but also moved. He knew what he was carrying, but every time Qin Nuo would help himself at the critical moment. In the eyes of outsiders, she was just a nanny, but she knew that Qin Nuo treated him like a relative.


    At the beginning, parents of Carambola were still immersed in the joy of their daughter''s coming back, but after listening to her daughter''s explanation of her relationship with Qin Nuo and her disgust for Yu Qiu, they were full of gratitude after a moment of relief

 Chapter 289

    They understand that no matter Qin Nuo or Yu Qiu, their family can''t rise to the top. Although their family''s conditions are not very good, their life is tolerable. Difficulties can always pass. They can''t rely on others at the expense of their daughter.


    Looking at Qin Nuo coming back, knowing that the matter has been solved, and looking at Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang treating Xiaoguang, the second elder of the Yang family is more satisfied and grateful to Qin Nuo. It''s like burning incense and meeting a noble man.


    But seeing the people behind Qin Nuo who still want to watch the fun, Yang Fu has a headache. He knows that in this big place, what people like most is to join in the fun and spread rumors. Today''s farce may not be what it will be like tomorrow. But Yang''s father knows that since Yu Qiu has gone and the matter has been solved, Qin Nuo''s identity still needs to be clarified. Qin Nuo can''t let others feel that he has been relied on for help.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since everyone is here, Yang will say a few words. As you can see, my little daughter doesn''t like Yu Qiu, and our family can''t keep up with the situation. Let it go. In addition, Qin Nuo is a benefactor of our family, a good man who helps us with carambola, not our son-in-law. Please let it go, let it go."


    Yang Fu said, is ready to greet Qin Nuo back to the house, but the crowd did not want to give up.


    "Lao Yangtou, who are you bluffing? We saw him admit to be your son-in-law."


    "That''s right. We just saw his deposit of 60 million yuan. What''s the matter? I''m afraid we''ll get in touch with you?"


    There are always some people in the crowd who are not good at choosing things. Yang''s father and Yang''s mother frowned at this. It was a good intention to clarify. How could they describe it more and more black.


    Another scornful voice began: "yes, uncle to be, you have something to say."


    Qin Nuo doesn''t want to make a sound. He understands Yang''s father''s good intention to clarify the relationship in public. But these relatives seem to regard Yang Shan''s operation as a loss of interest.


    But in the final analysis, it''s not certain who is the first to blame for relatives.


    "By the way, peach, you just came back from town. Did you see your second uncle? Two hours ago, he said to go to the street to change some flour. Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    Yang Shan didn''t want to embarrass Qin Nuo, so he opened his mouth and said to carambola.


    Moreover, the place where the flour was changed was not far away, but Yang Jun had been there for more than two hours. Yang Shan was afraid that his younger brother would have an accident. He still felt very indebted to his younger brother.


    "Ah, by the way, when we were just passing by the street, we saw the second uncle fall down. Arnold and I took him to the car. Now we should be in the car. Eh, why hasn''t the second uncle come out for so long?"


    When Yang Shan mentioned Yang Jun, Yang Tao remembered that Yang Jun was in Qin Nuo''s car, but why he didn''t come out when he got home.


    The fruitless carambola had to look at Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo didn''t answer their questions. Instead, he looked into the car with a smile.


    A group of people are confused and forced by Qin Nuo. Is it not that the way of thinking of local tyrants is different from that of ordinary people like them? As we all know, Yang Junning has a disability in his right leg. It''s a fool''s dream to rely on his strength to get out of the car alone.


    "You girl, how can you trouble Mr. Qin about this kind of thing? Why don''t you come with me to take your second uncle next? We can''t afford to mess up Mr. Qin''s car. "


    Yang Shan followed Qin Nuo''s eyes and naturally knew that his younger brother could not get off by himself, so he quickly asked Yang Tao to pick up Yang Jun.


    Although carambola has told us that he and Qin Nuo are good friends, an invisible gap still stands between him and Qin Nuo. Yang Shan understands that Qin Nuo is polite to himself mostly because of carambola.


    Once there is no carambola as the bridge between them, his status of Yangshan is just like that of the people at the gate, ordinary and ordinary, and it is impossible to communicate with such a big man as Qin Nuo.


    "Uncle, sister carambola, you don''t have to help second uncle. He has the ability to rely on his own strength to get out of the car."


    Seeing that they wanted to help Yang Jun get off the bus, Qin Nuo immediately stopped them. According to the system, Yang Jun should have woken up. Although he didn''t know why Yang Jun didn''t get off the bus, he still believed in the system.


    "Cut, how can it be? The second son of the Yang family has broken his leg for four or five years. He can get out of the car with one leg? Dream


    "I think so. Last time I saw that Yang Jun was on crutches and it was very difficult to walk. How could he climb down by himself?"


    "Is there something wrong with carambola''s boyfriend, or does he not know the life of the disabled? It''s really stupid. There''s a lot of money. "


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, people can''t help but scoff at this. Although Qin Nuo is rich, rich people have to be scientific and logical.In the face of the public''s doubts, Qin Nuo''s face remained unchanged, with a confident look. When carambola saw him, she also held Yang Shan, who wanted to go forward. For Qin Nuo, she was a hundred confidence and trust.


    Yang Shan was held by his daughter. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t move any more. For a moment, everyone in the audience was watching Qin Nuo''s Huiteng car.


    After less than a minute, the door finally began to loosen. It seemed that someone was preparing to open the window inside. Everyone knew that it was definitely Yang Jun''s fault.


    "Pa!"


    It wasn''t very hard. The window was quickly opened. From inside came a dirty Yang Jun, but the person nearest to the window could kindly notice.


    Yang Jun''s eyes are no longer as turbid as before, but full of light, and his temperament is totally different from before.


    "Big brother!"


    Many years later, with his feet down-to-earth again, Yang Shan gave a cry and ran to his brother Yang Jun. instead of walking, he ran.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight, this NIMA is still the Yang lame who walks lamely. This posture of walking like flying is faster than many of them.


    A lot of people couldn''t believe their eyes. They wiped them several times, but they were really running forward. When they carefully observed Yang Jun''s right foot, they could see that there was still a lame man. It was totally the same as normal people.


    Looking at his disabled brother for many years, he is just like a normal person now. There is no sign of disability when he walks. Yang Shan has been in tears for a long time and will kneel down to Qin Nuo when he speaks.


    Every move of Yang Jun since he was disabled, Yang Shan can be said to see it in his body and feel pain in his heart. A man who was so high spirited originally broke his leg because of the mine disaster, his wife and children were separated, and his life completely lost hope

 Chapter 290

    But with Qin Nuo''s wonderful hand, even comminuted fracture can be completely recovered. It''s amazing. Yang Shan has no culture and doesn''t know the truth. But as long as he sees his brother well, it''s OK.


    In fact, he doesn''t seek wealth in his life, as long as the family is safe and the children are happy, but the fact is often contrary to what he expected.


    The younger brother lost a leg, the son became a vegetable, and the daughter went away. It seems that this family is full of misfortune, but it seems that whether it is extremely peaceful or not has changed in a very ordinary day.


    His daughter, who was thousands of miles away, returned to his hometown after seven years. His brother, who was on crutches, also abandoned his crutches. No doubt, he knew that all this was given by Qin Nuo. He was so excited that he didn''t know how to thank Qin Nuo, so he knelt down to Qin Nuo.


    The sharp eyed Qin Nuo immediately found Yang Shan''s strange, but this action really scared him. He quickly bowed down and helped Yang Shan.


    "Big brother, I have to say that peach is really a good son-in-law for you."


    Yang Shan, whose right leg has been disabled for many years, has no hope for life, but now he has been cured by Qin Nuo Zhi. For a moment, his high spirit seems to have come back again, and his hearty laughter fills the whole yard.


    "I wish I had. By the way, Arnold, have you ever had a girlfriend now?"


    Yang Shan sighs and looks at Qin Nuo, who is modest and polite. He doesn''t like Qin Nuo more. But on second thought, Qin Nuo Ken followed his daughter back to his hometown. He must have no girlfriend. Otherwise, why didn''t he come with him.


    Qin Nuo''s wife will not go to work if he has a long family. Doesn''t that mean that Qin Nuo is single? Although carambola is not Qin Nuo''s girlfriend now, it may become her own match.


    Think of here, Yang Shan showed a knowing smile, there is an old saying, but he remembers very clearly, men chase women, interlayer mountain, women chase men, interlayer yarn.


    "Girlfriends, they were separated a while ago, but not for the time being."


    I don''t know why Yang Shan asked, but Qin Nuo answered honestly.


    Seeing his conjecture, Qin Nuo is still single. Yang Shan''s wrinkled face smiles more happily. It''s good to be single. It''s good to be single.


    For his daughter, Yang Shan is very confident. Although he is 27 years old, he is still the first beauty in Jiulong Town. This time he comes back, he has faded some of his youth and become more mature.


    Moreover, carambola is gentle and virtuous. For Qin Nuo, it is absolutely a good help. Yang Shan''s smile is more and more brilliant, as if carambola would marry Qin Nuo the next day.


    In fact, Yang Shan can''t be blamed for this. For him, naturally, it''s not because he wants to marry his daughter to Qin Nuo when he sees that Qin Nuo has so much money. This is only part of the reason.


    The other part is that he really hopes that his daughter can find a good home. He has been suffering for most of his life, and naturally hopes that his daughter can live her life without food and clothing.


    Qin Nuo''s behavior has always been in his eyes. Although he is rich, he doesn''t have the stink of those rich people. On the contrary, he is very polite to his family.


    But also to them a life-saving grace, carambola married Qin Nuo, to serve Qin Nuo for a lifetime, it is also natural, so no matter how you think, Qin Nuo is the best son-in-law candidate of their Yang family.


    A crowd of onlookers at the door envied the happy appearance of the Yang family. What''s more, they even went into the yard to make friends with Yang''s mother and others.


    For a moment, the lonely Yang family immediately began to be lively. I didn''t know that they thought they were having a banquet.


    They congratulated Yang''s father and mother one after another. They also said that they had to make several tables of wine for such a big wedding. Some of them couldn''t wait. They even gave money to Yang''s mother.


    Yang Shan has lived for 40 or 50 years. He is very happy that he has ever been so respected. This is exactly what he said. He is rich in the mountains and has distant relatives, but poor in the downtown.


    Qin Nuo didn''t like this kind of scene, so he stood aside and played with his mobile phone. It''s estimated that it won''t start today. He continued to ask the fans for leave and said hello to coach Sima. He said that he was still away from home, so let the players do rank training today.


    However, they haven''t said polite words for a long time. Suddenly, a group of people in black suits burst into the door. The leader is Yu Qiu who just left.


    All of a sudden, the scene became quiet. Just now, Yu Qiu lost face in the crowd. This time, he brought more than ten people to revenge.


    Just now, a group of people who were still talking around Yang Shan immediately quietly retreated to the back. They don''t want to be mistaken for Yang''s accomplice in this revenge from Yu Qiu and suffer from the disaster.Although Qin Nuo is really rich, there is no doubt that the Yu family is the most powerful in Jiulong Town. They have money and life, so they choose the latter decisively.


    The bodyguards are very serious behind Yu Qiu, while Yu Qiu, the leader, holds his head high, which makes people unable to guess what he thinks.


    A group of more than ten people, as if they didn''t see anyone else, walked straight towards Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo was not worried. With his current force value, he didn''t have to be afraid even if he had thirty or fifty.


    On the contrary, he is curious about the efficacy of Yu Qiu''s medicine. Maybe this medicine can be used in the future. Of course, it''s not for himself. Qin Nuo is very healthy with the strengthening of the system.


    However, looking at Yu Qiu''s ruddy face and contented expression, Qin Nuo probably guessed something, but he still couldn''t guess Yu Qiu''s intention.


    Yu Qiu and others in the eyes of everyone, slowly came to Qin Nuo in front of the bodyguards are also in Yu Qiu''s command, in a row, don''t know what to sell.


    "Hello, big brother


    Next, the words of the bodyguards completely shocked the public. These bodyguards came to recognize the elder brother.


    "Listen up, the one standing in front of you, from now on, is my elder brother Yu Qiu, and also your elder brother. I don''t need to tell you what to do with him."


    Yu Qiu said in a high voice. After that, he bowed to Qin Nuo deeply, with a very respectful look.


    Just after he took the medicine Qin Nuo gave him, his body immediately began to react. After taking Xiao Li to the teller, he only had one or two minutes, but this time he persisted for an hour.


    His body also feels much better than before. His legs are much stronger when he walks. This medicine is just a magic medicine. Yu Qiu''s dissatisfaction with Qin Nuo disappears in an instant

 Chapter 291

    This time he called all the bodyguards to express his gratitude. In this Jiulong Town, Qin Nuo is his best friend.


    "It seems that you have a good effect. First of all, this medicine can only be used for half a month, but it has no side effects on the body. That is to say, if you want to keep today''s style, you have to take it all the time. Can you understand me?"


    Qin Nuo said lightly, in fact, he has better medicine, but it''s too wasteful to give Yu Qiu such medicine. Although this medicine has no side effects, it has drug resistance.


    At first, the effect of eating is the best, and then the more you eat, the worse the effect. But it''s no problem to stick to it for a few years. Even so, it''s better for Yu Qiu to pick up the stool.


    "Yes, the elder brother is right. The younger brother will listen to you."


    Yu Qiu''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. No matter what Qin Nuo says, he can''t miss it. Qin Nuo is the God in his heart now.


    Everyone was frightened by Yu Qiu''s docile manner. They heard that Yu Qiu was very domineering at ordinary times. It was something they had never heard of to call someone else''s elder brother like this.


    But the fact is placed in front of them, and they can''t bear to believe it. In their heart, they respect Qin Nuo.


    "Well, you tell your people to go back, don''t scare my uncle and aunt, you stay, I have to ask you a thing."


    Qin Nuo saw that the scene was a little lonely, so he asked Yu Qiu to call other people back. However, he still had to solve the livelihood problem of Yang Shanjun.


    Qin Nuo saw that the scene was a little lonely, so he asked Yu Qiu to call the others back. After all, the people who were standing here were all ordinary people. This battle would only scare them.


    As for Yu Qiu, he is keeping to solve the livelihood problem of Yang Shan and Yang Jun. the Yu family has a big business. They can arrange a job for the two brothers of the Yang family and make a living.


    At the beginning, he gave Yu Qiu this medicine, part of which was to make plans for it. The ready-made tool man didn''t need it for nothing. Although Yu Qiu was not very good at it, he could still be used in Jiulong Town.


    Qin Nuo spoke, but Yu Qiu didn''t dare to listen. After waving, a group of bodyguards in the yard retreated. Qin Nuo was very satisfied. Yu Qiu was very obedient.


    "Elder brother, if you have anything to do, just tell me that there is nothing wrong with me in Jiulong Town."


    Yu Qiu rushed to Qin Nuo, patted his chest and said, this is the first thing Qin Nuo told him, he naturally had to do clean and beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not something that makes you too embarrassed. You can help my two elders find two posts. You want a post with more money and less work, you know."


    Seeing that Yu Qiu was still enthusiastic, Qin Nuo didn''t hide anything. His main purpose was to solve the problem of Yang Shanjun''s work.


    "No problem, no problem. Since I''m the elder brother''s elder, I''ll make arrangements when I go back. I can work tomorrow, nine to five, with a monthly salary of 10000. What do you think, elder brother?"


    The two brothers of the Yang family, who are hugging each other, want to stop Qin Nuo from helping them find a job. But before they can object, Yu Qiu immediately agrees. Moreover, the price of his car is pushed back by the two brothers'' refusal.


    What''s the concept of a monthly salary of ten thousand? You should know that Yang Jun has no accident money. He works in the mine and risks his life all the time to go down the mine. It''s only five or six thousand a month. Even so, he''s in trouble in Jiulong Town.


    Although they don''t like Yu Qiu, who can''t get along with money in this world? What''s more, Yang Jun''s long illness has just healed, so he needs a job to make up for his previous decadence.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Here are two pills. Remember that one pill can last for 15 days. Take it when it''s time. Don''t overdo it, or the immortals can''t save you."


    Qin Nuo nodded. He was satisfied with Yu Qiu''s work. His monthly salary was 10000 yuan. In Yunjiang City, he was above the average. In Jiulong Town, he naturally had the highest income.


    After that, he gave the rest of the medicine to Yang Shan and asked Yu Qiu to take it here. With this relationship, Yu Qiu did not dare to do anything to the Yang family.


    The Yang family''s affairs are almost done. The rest is to treat carambola''s younger brother. When her younger brother wakes up, the trip to Jiulong Town is completed successfully.


    Yu Qiu took the medicine, thanks again and again, and then put it into his pocket like a baby. Then he ran away quickly under the people''s eyes. His expression seemed to be even more happy than Yang Jun just now.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to celebrate my daughter''s coming home and my brother''s recovery from serious illness, I have decided to set up a few tables tomorrow. Please do me a favor."When Yang Shan saw that Yu Qiu had left, he could no longer suppress his joy. His brother, who was sick in bed, was cured. This is the best news for the Yang family. Therefore, he decided to set up a few tables. This is the first time that the Yang family has held a banquet in seven years.


    Naturally, everyone was cheering. Although members had to pay for the banquet, everyone could see that with this trend, the Yang family would definitely rise rapidly and become another rich family in Jiulong Town.


    If you have a good relationship with them in advance, it''s easier to ask for help in the future. It''s a missed opportunity to offer help in a timely manner, but it''s not bad to add icing on the cake.


    "I''ll go and order tables and benches. I''m sure I''ll take them for a few tables."


    "Then I''ll pick up the bowl and borrow the chopsticks to make sure that all of these can be done."


    "Then I''ll organize the dishwashing and cooking, and these people are indispensable."


    For a time, everyone is very conscious, scrambling to shoulder the responsibility, which is very rare in the countryside.


    In the countryside, it is called Xiangbang people, because it is very difficult to hold a banquet with the strength of a family.


    For example, a family''s bowls are certainly not enough. Which normal person''s home will put dozens or hundreds of bowls? If you buy them directly, many of them will be used for two days, so you can''t buy them. After all, no one is a big family, so you have to save your life.


    As for the tables and benches, it''s absolutely impossible to cook, wash dishes, serve and collect food. It''s hard to rely on a few people. It''s certainly expensive to hire people, and it''s not cost-effective.


    In this case, there is a saying of helping each other. If you go out and cook, you have to hire a professional chef, but you can also get relatives to help you wash and serve dishes, which will reduce the cost to the greatest extent.


    Today you have something for me to help you, tomorrow I have something for you to help me, everyone is not at a loss, but also easier to draw close to the feelings.


    However, in the process of catering, there is usually a commander in chief, who then divides the blame of each person. This is the first time that people find jobs without waiting for arrangements

 Chapter 292

    Looking at the people who keep leaving, Yang Shan naturally knows what they mean, but he can''t say anything. After all, everyone wants to live in Jiulong Town for a lifetime, and it''s not good if their relationship gets stiff.


    "Come on, Xiao Qin, let''s sit inside. You''ve been here so long. It''s too impolite to let you stand all the time."


    Yang''s mother then remembered that Qin Nuo had been standing at the door since she came to her home. She didn''t even drink a glass of water. The kind-hearted woman immediately felt that it was too bad manners, so she helped Qin Nuo into the house.


    Qin Nuo also felt that she had been standing for a long time, so she called Xiang Xiang, who was playing with Xiao Guang outside. This girl was wild when no one looked at her. He was afraid that no one would look at her. He didn''t know what would happen to her. If she was abducted, it would make Qin Nuo''s heart ache even more.


    Fortunately, Xiangxiang also listened to Qin Nuo''s words. After hearing Qin Nuo''s call, she came into the room with Xiaoguang. The two little girls are very good friends now.


    After entering the house, the carambola family was destitute. Except for a few benches and a table, there was almost nothing else in the house. They didn''t even see a sofa. It can be seen that Yang''s father and mother had a hard time in their daily life.


    After calling Qin Nuo and others to sit down, Yang''s mother went to make tea. There were no snacks at home to entertain distinguished guests, so she had to make a pot of tea from her own home.


    "By the way, uncle Yang, the younger brother of carambola, where is he now? We''re here to cure him this time."


    Having nothing to do, Qin Nuo wants to know about younger brother carambola. After all, the first task here is to cure younger brother carambola.


    I''ve been disturbed by Yu Qiu and others for a long time. Now it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. If I don''t do it again, I guess I can only spend the night at carambola''s house today.


    Although the yangtao family is a two-story house, it''s not sure whether there are three beds in the living room. He can sleep on the ground, but Xiangxiang knows the bed, not the bed at home. She can''t sleep.


    This girl has been very good recently. If she can''t sleep well in this bed, she will start to make trouble again. When the time comes, the Yang family will be restless, and he will be very sorry.


    "Well, my son, who is still lying in the hospital in the town, recently told us what new technology has come out and asked us to discuss it in the afternoon."


    When Qin Nuo mentions his son Yang Chenxi, Yang Shan''s brow just stretches and wrinkles again. Yang Chenxi''s condition is more serious than his younger brother''s. for more than ten years, he has been in a coma.


    His younger brother can at least say that he can walk and see people, but his son can''t even say a word to them. This has always been the scar in Yang Shan''s heart.


    If someone else talked to him about his son, he would just turn around and go, but the opposite is Qin Nuo, so he had to explain everything.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. I invited Arnold to cure my brother''s illness. You know, Arnold''s medical skills are superb." Carambola said quickly.


    When she saw her father like this, she remembered in her heart that it had not been easy for her parents over the years. She also felt very ashamed. This time, she came back to make up for her mistakes.


    But she just went to LA''s home and forgot to tell her parents why she came back. Now Qin Nuo mentioned it, and she said quickly.


    "Peach, is that true? Can Mr. Qin really save your brother?"


    Yang Shan said excitedly. He didn''t know why. If someone else said this, Yang Shan would only feel that he was a liar again. But Yang Tao said Qin Nuo could, but he didn''t have half doubt in his heart.


    In order to cure Yang Chenxi''s illness these years, they have already asked for help from local doctors, quacks or professional doctors. After spending all the savings of the Yang family, Yang Chenxi still has no improvement.


    In the end, Yang Jun also gave all the 100000 yuan he was compensated for in the mine to Yang Shan. Yang Shan took his son to the city, but it still failed. This is what Yang Shan felt very sorry for his brother. After spending all his compensation, he still couldn''t save his son.


    Yang Shan completely gave up, because no matter which hospital, they only told him that if his son wants to wake up, he can only expect a miracle.


    But just for a moment, Yang Shan felt that the miracle seemed to have come. He could no longer restrain his excitement and was about to walk out with Qin Nuo.


    "Brother, calm down. Brother Qin can''t run away. Let people drink."


    Yang Jun on one side holds Yang Shan. His brother used to be honest and honest. Today, I don''t know why he was so impulsive.


    Qin Nuo has been here for such a long time. He has just sat down for a while, but he has to lead others to travel outside. This is really not a way of hospitality.


    "Yes, yes. Look at me. I''m anxious to hear that I can save my son. I can''t care so much. Don''t mind, Mr. Qin. It''s not too late for us to go after a good rest."When Yang Shan was reminded of this, he responded and quickly apologized to Qin Nuo. He had been waiting for so many years, and it was not bad for a while.


    Qin Nuo understood Yang Shan''s mood very well, but he didn''t think it was anything. After all, his son was lying on the bed. If Xiang Xiang was lying on the bed, he would be more crazy.


    Before long, Yang''s mother had made a pot of tea and brought it out. Carambola poured a bowl for Qin Nuo and handed it to Qin Nuo. She looked very clever.


    Her appearance was seen in the eyes of Yang Shan. She knew that the girl was probably very interesting to Qin Nuo. From just entering the door to now, her eyes have been on Qin Nuo.


    Although Qin Nuo has a three-year-old daughter, and carambola is still a yellow flower girl, Yang Shan doesn''t object to her association with Qin Nuo at all. If carambola is really interested in Qin Nuo, it''s too late for him to be happy.


    "Xiao Qin, what do you do? Is there anyone else in your family?"


    After Yang''s mother put down the teapot, she found a chair and sat down. She was very interested in Qin Nuo''s information, so she couldn''t help asking.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little strange. The whole room seemed to be a mother-in-law interrogating her future son-in-law. Qin Nuo felt embarrassed.


    However, it seems to be a special feature. Every time I go home for Chinese new year, my seven aunts and eight aunts always ask all kinds of strange questions.


    The first question is whether you have a girlfriend. If you don''t, you should find one quickly. If you do, when will you get married and when will you have children? In addition, income and occupation are also popular questions.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s just for the sake of comparison. Qin Nuo didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and the atmosphere began to cool down.


    "Mom, you don''t know what Arnold is doing. You don''t understand what he said. You''d better stop asking. Come with me to buy some vegetables in the street later. We''ll make some delicious food tonight."

 Chapter 293

    The delicate carambola sees that Qin Nuo is not willing to answer, so she quickly finds a topic to talk about. Naturally, she knows that there are many younger sisters waiting for Qin Nuo in Yunjiang city.


    Nuofei, Su Ruoyu and Ji Qingxue are not 100 times better than her. In front of these girls, she seems to have no advantage in carambola. Therefore, although she likes Qin Nuo very much in her heart, she never dare to express her mind.


    Besides, when Qin Nuo followed her to Jiulong Town so far away, she couldn''t let her father and daughter eat too shabby. Although Jiulong Town is remote, all kinds of meat and vegetables can still be found.


    Most of the vegetables and meat in this town are raised by the people in this town. Therefore, they are much more chewy than the pigs and chickens fed with feed in big cities. The vegetables are all grown by themselves. All of them are pure natural farm manure, and they taste delicious.


    "This girl, growing up, can''t keep it. Her elbow has begun to turn out."


    Yang Shan could not understand his daughter''s mind, so he joked that the little face of Carambola immediately began to ruddy.


    By his parents see through the mind, carambola only feel pretty hot face, this pair of coquettish appearance is to see the father and mother of Yang nodded.


    Carambola is really interested in Qin Nuo. This is good. They can''t force their daughter to marry someone they don''t like.


    However, if carambola is also interested in Qin Nuo, it will be easy to do. He is still such an excellent person to marry someone he likes. Yang Shan thinks that it is the best of both worlds.


    "Uncle Yang, I''ve had tea, too. Let''s go to the town and have a look at younger brother carambola."


    Qin Nuo understood. I''m afraid that the father of carambola is almost the same as Zhou Mei. His words are so provocative that he wants to match him with carambola by force.


    He once thought about being with noffi, Ji Qingxue and even Su Ruoyu, but he really didn''t think about carambola. All along, he regarded carambola as his sister.


    Although she is a junior and holds a gold brick, Qin Nuo feels strange as long as he thinks that carambola will be in his arms.


    Stay here, I''m not sure what more bold words they will say. It''s better to lead people to the hospital now and save younger brother carambola. Maybe they won''t have time to pay attention to him.


    As for rest, even after driving for a long time and standing in the yard for a long time, Qin Nuo didn''t feel tired.


    Hearing that the LORD had proposed to save people, the rest of the people naturally had no objection. Except that carambola advised Qin Nuo, the others were very happy.


    Today is really a good day for the Yang family. The happy events are one after another. If we can cure Yang Chenxi, then the Yang family is really happy.


    Qin Nuo asked about the specific location and found that the hospital was not too far away from the Yang family, so he didn''t plan to drive there. There were seven people in total, and Qin Nuo couldn''t sit in his car.


    So close, Yang''s father and mother can go to see their son at any time. The reason why they don''t take him home is that the doctor has to test his physical condition.


    In case of one day bad turn, can also be treated in time, and the price of hospitalization is very cheap, one day also forty or fifty, carambola mail money more than enough, more than in addition to daily expenses, can also be used to repay.


    In order to cure Yang Chenxi, they have already shouldered more than 100000 foreign debts, and they have to pay back 2000 a month, which will take five or six years to pay back.


    Now we can only pray that Qin nuozhen can cure Yang Chenxi. When Yang Shan and Yang Jun go to work, the Yang family will soon be able to pay off their debts.


    Everything seems to be thriving day by day. Looking at Qin Nuo walking side by side with carambola, Yang Shan is very happy.


    "Eh, isn''t this the second younger brother of the Yang family? How come his legs are OK? "


    "Yes, the girl walking in front of Yang Shan looks so familiar. I feel like I''ve seen her before."


    "That''s a little light handle. The girl next to it is so beautiful. What kind of child is this?"


    Qin Nuo and his party''s magnificent appearance is obviously very eye-catching, causing a lot of onlookers, but what they are most surprised is that Yang Jun, who usually leans on crutches, is walking as fast as normal people.


    It''s a bit fierce. I''m used to seeing Yang Jun limp. Today, I suddenly saw that he was better. Everyone thought it was amazing.


    After all, no one in this family has a patient. If even Yang Jun can be cured, the patients in that family will have hope.


    For a moment, everyone was enthusiastic about Yang Shan and said hello to Yang Jun, but Qin Nuo said hello in advance and didn''t let them say anything about saving Yang Jun, otherwise the doctor would break their door.Yang Shan and his two brothers are also very knowledgeable. Chatting is OK. But if you ask how good the leg is, don''t ask. If you ask, you just don''t know. You don''t know. Just take your own medicine.


    But there were too many people in Naihe. It took them only three or four kilometers to get to the hospital in the town.


    This hospital is really small. It''s only three floors in total. Compared with Yunjiang''s Hospital, it''s no less than half a point. It''s estimated that in case of some major surgery, they can only be rushed to Anning county hospital.


    However, in exchange for delicious food, the price is relatively low, which also allows a large number of people to barely solve the problem of medical treatment. For example, in those big hospitals in Yunjiang, the hospitalization expenses are three or four hundred yuan a day, and it takes only three or four days to spend ten thousand Chinese dollars.


    Although the hospital is very small, there are still a lot of people coming and going, and most of them come with children. With the development of economy, adults pay more and more attention to their children.


    When Qin Nuo was a little bit cold, he rushed to the hospital. When he was a child, he felt a risk. If it wasn''t too serious, he would have survived. Therefore, he hasn''t had any serious illness until now. With the system, he even has no cold.


    Yang Chenxi, the younger brother of carambola, is said to live on the edge of the second floor. Under the leadership of Yang Shan, the people did not stay too much and went directly to Yang Chenxi''s ward.


    "Well, isn''t this uncle Yang? You''ve come to see Chenxi again."


    A young nurse met Qin Nuo and his party in the corridor and said hello.


    Yang Chenxi has been living in the hospital for four or five years. He is a "senior" patient in the hospital, and even nurses have changed one after another, but he still lives in the hospital.


    However, to the little nurse''s surprise, he always had a low face when he came to Yangshan. However, when we met again today, we felt very happy and swept away the haze before. It seemed that there was something very happy

 Chapter 294

    This can make her a little curious, just as she had to go to Yang Chenxi''s ward to change some medicine, so she followed Yang Shan all the way and began to talk about Yang Chenxi''s illness.


    "Nurse Chen, thank you for taking care of my son these months, but this time, he will be discharged soon."


    There was a smile on Yang Shan''s wrinkled face. Nothing could make him happy more than his son waking up. Now, his daughter is back, and his son is about to wake up. He and his brother have a high-income job in this town.


    It seems that all the misfortunes suffered by the Yang family in the past ten years will be driven out in one day. This is something Yang Shan can''t even dream of.


    "Ah? Isn''t Yang Chenxi still unconscious? Uncle Yang, are you going to take him home? It''s not good for his condition. In the hospital, we have instruments to observe his physical condition at any time. "


    On hearing this, Chen Huahua quickly objected. She thought that the Yangshan family could no longer afford Yang Chenxi''s medical expenses, so she wanted to take him home.


    As a little nurse in a remote area, Chen Huahua is not polluted by money. After all, she knows the income of the residents here best, which is very low.


    For example, if you bring a child to cure a cold, you can spend more than 1000 yuan, which is impossible here, because 1000 yuan means that the family has to work hard to earn a year.


    Therefore, the charges here are very conscientious. For example, Yang Chenxi''s one-day hospitalization fee is only 20 yuan, and there are nurses who take care of it, which is unimaginable in other places.


    But even if it is such a low medical cost, Yang Shan can''t afford it. This is unexpected to Chen Huahua, so she can only try her best to persuade Yang Shan to keep Yang Chenxi.


    This makes Qin Nuo look at him with new eyes. Chen Huahua''s expression is really sincere. Now there are nurses who take the patient''s condition as the first consideration. He thinks it''s very rare.


    In Yunjiang, even if you just have a common cold, those doctors are eager for you to do all the projects again. No matter whether it''s useful or not, they should hand in the money first.


    Qin Nuo remembers that when he was in Yunjiang University, once he felt a little bit sick with a cold, so he wanted to take some medicine. He didn''t know that when he just entered the gate of the University Hospital, the first sentence of the doctor didn''t ask him how he was and how he was.


    Instead, he asked Qin Nuo if he had any cash or bank card with him. In this way, the doctor was afraid that he would default on his medical expenses. His medical ethics made him feel speechless. What a sacred title of the angel in white was ruined in the hands of these immoral doctors.


    Although Chen Huahua is the most ordinary nurse in this remote hospital, she may only get one or two thousand yuan a month, but her image is much higher than those who are called experts.


    "Don''t get me wrong. My daughter has brought back an expert with excellent medical skills from other places. He will surely cure my son."


    When Yang Shan saw Chen Huahua''s anxious expression, he knew that she must have been thinking awkwardly, so he quickly explained to her.


    Chen Huahua, an intern nurse who just came out a few months ago, came from Anning county. Although the environment here is hard, she doesn''t complain. Instead, she tries her best to take care of every patient.


    Therefore, she has a high reputation among the family members of the patients. She is generally recognized as a good nurse. Last time a man came to tease Chen Huahua when he was drunk, he was beaten out of the hospital by a group of family members who were brave enough to do just deeds. It can be seen that she has a high status among the people.


    "What? If you can cure Yang Chenxi, then he should be very capable. Who is so secretive? "


    Chen Huahua looks along Yang Shan''s fingers and sees Qin Nuo with a smile on her face. She looks at Qin Nuo several times with suspicious eyes, but she can''t remember what this person looks like.


    It seems that Yang Chenxi''s illness is not very famous. She heard from the attending doctor that if she wants to wake up, she really has to rely on her own willpower. There is no way for others. Now they can only believe in miracles.


    In fact, Chen Huahua has another worry that she hasn''t said, that is, she''s afraid where Yang Shan will go to find the charlatan. She takes out the pills that she claims to have been prescribed and swindles the family members'' money.


    These cases often happen, because most of the residents in Jiulong Town are people in their 40s and 50s. They have a low level of education and can''t understand what science is and what metaphysics is.


    So it''s easy to trust those charlatans and let the so-called Banxian to save their relatives, but they just waste money.


    Although Qin Nuo''s temperament looks a little different from that of the people on the other side, no matter how she thinks about it, she can''t think of any place where she has seen this figure, who has special research on plant patients. It''s not qualified for him to be an old man who has been in medicine for many years, or for him to be so young, or to start to read medical books from his mother''s womb.Chen Huahua has subconsciously put Qin Nuo into the ranks of charlatans. She vowed to expose Qin Nuo''s true face and not let him cheat Yang Shan of his hard-earned money.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t answer her, Chen Huahua continued to ask: "dare to ask this gentleman, are you going to take any pills that have been prescribed?"


    Qin Nuo was very surprised to see that the other party had guessed that he was using pills. Unexpectedly, there was such an expert in this small hospital. He suddenly saw through his way of saving people. He nodded his head with appreciation.


    "Uncle Yang, why did you find a liar again? I cheated you five thousand last time, but I haven''t learned a long lesson. We have to believe in science. Only science can make the dawn."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo had no intention of concealing, she acquiesced. This made Chen Huahua angry and even cheated. In front of her nurse, she dared to cheat so openly, which made her very unhappy and began to persuade Yang Shan.


    Qin Nuo didn''t immediately refute him. He just thought it was funny. Once he was a man who firmly believed in science, but after the emergence of the system, he had already changed his view. If there was science, how could he explain what happened to him.


    And he is also very firm, there must be practitioners in this world, but they have never been born, but incarnated as ordinary people living in every corner of the world.


    I don''t know why, there is always a feeling in his heart that he seems to come into contact with such characters soon, which may be his destination.


    So when she heard people talk about science again, Qin Nuo only found it funny, but he didn''t bother to argue with her. He had the time to argue with her. Maybe Yang Chenxi could walk down the ground

 Chapter 295

    "Well, nurse Chen, this Mr. Qin is not a charlatan. He is my daughter''s friend. Look at my second brother''s leg, he cured it."


    When Yang Shan saw Chen Huhua''s reaction, he was helpless. He had a criminal record before. When he was in a hurry and went to the doctor, he credulously believed a swindler and gave Yang Chenxi a reviving pill. It didn''t work at all. On the contrary, he was cheated by 5000 yuan.


    In the end, Chen Huahua fought to death to get the money back. He knew in his heart that Chen Huahua was doing it for his good, and he didn''t dare to refute her.


    However, this time is different from last time. Qin Nuo even cured the comminuted fracture, and it took him about 20 minutes to walk like a normal person.


    Therefore, Yang Shan still believes in Qin Nuo very much. To say the least, even if Qin Nuo can''t cure Yang Chenxi, the family doesn''t want anything from him. On the contrary, they drive over from Yunjiang city hundreds of miles away. It''s the end of their duty.


    Even if Qin Nuo really can''t cure Yang Chenxi, Yang Shan also plans to fight his old face and thank Qin Nuo well. Most of the seven or eight tables he is going to set up are to thank Qin Nuo.


    "Yes, yes, brother Qin is really good at medicine. He cured my lameness."


    After listening to his elder brother''s words, Yang Jun quickly stood up and walked a few steps. He wanted to prove to Chen Huahua that his legs were really good.


    "You are Yang Jun, right? I came to check my leg two months ago. I didn''t mean comminuted fracture. It''s really good, my God."


    Chen Huahua didn''t recognize this walking man for a while. After she looked at it carefully for several times, she confirmed that the one walking in front of her was Yang Jun who was limping two months ago.


    This is a bit of a complete subversion of her cognition. The comminuted fracture was cured in 20 minutes. NIMA didn''t have such a fast time to change her leg.


    She can''t help but start to believe Qin Nuo, but she still has to report to the attending doctor. She is just a little nurse. She must be a professional doctor who knows the patient''s condition and treatment best.


    Chen Huahua said nothing more along the way. She quietly led Qin Nuo and his party to Yang Chenxi''s ward. Then she ran to the doctor''s office to report.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Qin Nuo saw a pale young man lying on the bed, his eyes closed tightly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Qin Nuo still admires Yang Chenxi. He remembers what carambola said. At the moment when the ferris wheel collapsed, the 13-year-old boy used his body to block his sister. However, he became a vegetable because he protected her. He had been sleeping for more than ten years.


    Qin Nuo is deeply moved by this. He has been an orphan for two generations. Without parents, brothers and sisters, he has always been a single person, living in the world.


    So when he found that he was reborn, he had a daughter. He was so excited that he could get rid of the loneliness. He wanted to take Xiangxiang as the treasure in his heart and take care of it all his life.


    This time, he came all the way to Jiulong Town. For this reason, the kinship between brothers and sisters is really one of the most beautiful feelings in the world. Unfortunately, Qin Nuo can''t enjoy it in his life.


    He once thought of something even more distant, but it seems that he can only remember the senior one, and he can''t remember any more. He only remembers that he was an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage. After graduating from University, he even grew up and left the orphanage.


    A few years before he played, he would often go back, but later he gradually began to make a name in LPL, so he had no time to go back. It seems that it has been five or six years, and I don''t know what life is like for those little friends in the orphanage.


    "Brother, sister has come to see you!"


    A wail came from Qin Nuo''s side, which interrupted his memory. Qin Nuo turned and looked around. He saw that carambola burst into tears, and rushed to Yang Chenxi on the bed in three or two steps.


    Since she left Jiulong Town, she has not seen her brother for seven years. At the moment, carambola finally meets him again. She can''t suppress her inner emotion. Holding Yang Chenxi''s motionless body, she starts to cry.


    Seven years, carambola left the warm home, set foot on the road to work alone, has been a full seven years.


    In the past seven years, she has worked as a dishwasher, a cleaner, a textile worker in a factory, and she has been able to hold on to all kinds of hard work. All this is for her brother lying on the bed, who is willing to stand in her way to save her.The cry was very sad. Yang''s mother couldn''t help wiping away her tears. Yang Shan and Yang Jun couldn''t bear to see it again. If they saw it again, they were afraid that they would cry too.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not blame carambola for secretly taking her brother to the amusement park which is not safe at all, nor did they blame Yang Chenxi for abandoning herself in order to protect her sister.


    On the contrary, they are just blaming themselves for not being able to take this sister and brother to Anning county. Otherwise, they would not go to the amusement park without any protective measures in the town for curiosity.


    Seeing this moving scene, Qin Nuo felt deeply. Many people signed up for one training class after another for their children with the slogan of not letting their children lose at the starting line.


    What these parents don''t know is that in fact, there is no need to worry about the starting line, because the parents who have the ability directly send their children to the finish line, and the children who are at the finish line really grow up carefree.


    "Elder sister carambola, please let me know, otherwise how can I help dawn wake up?"


    Qin Nuo stepped forward and patted carambola''s shaking shoulder. He had to take advantage of the lack of a doctor here and quickly put the medicine into Yang Chenxi''s mouth. Otherwise, when the attending doctor came, he would have to be a liar.


    It seems unscientific to save people with Dan medicine, but if it is unscientific to the extreme, it becomes science. After all, western medicine is not a pill, but a cuboid.


    If the western medicine is made into such a round shape, it will become a pill. No matter what the medicine looks like, as long as it can save people, it is a good medicine.


    However, as far as the current medical technology is concerned, we certainly can''t pay attention to the technical content. Even Qin Nuo himself is in a daze, so he can only finish the work quickly when there is no resistance

 Chapter 296

    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, Yang Chenxi leaves with tears in her eyes. She knows that it''s not a part of self blame, so she has to hurry to get rid of her younger brother.


    "System, I want to exchange Qibao juhunhuangdan."


    Qin Nuo said silently in his heart that it took 30000 points to exchange Peiyuan pill before. After exchanging Qibao juhunhuang pill this time, he only had more than 20000 points left on him, so he had to save some time in the future.


    After the system pops up the confirmation box, Qin Nuo does not hesitate too much. He clicks "confirm" directly, and a round white pill appears in Qin Nuo''s palm.


    "Harm, still have integral good, want to change what, change what."


    Qin Nuo smacks his tongue and puts the pill into Yang Chenxi''s mouth. It seems that the pill also has spirit. As soon as it enters Yang Chenxi''s mouth, it automatically becomes a light beam and integrates into Yang Chenxi''s body.


    Fortunately, the people standing behind didn''t see this strange scene, otherwise Qin Nuo would have to spend a lot of time to explain it.


    After feeding the pills, Qin Nuo also successfully achieved the goal of this visit. However, according to the system, it is estimated that it will take about ten minutes for Yang Chenxi to wake up, and the rest is just waiting for him to wake up quietly.


    How about Arnold? How soon can my brother wake up


    Staring at Qin Nuo''s carambola all the time, I saw him straighten up at the moment. It seemed that the treatment was over, so I quickly asked.


    "Sister carambola, don''t worry. Your brother should wake up soon."


    Looking at several people''s expectant eyes, Qin Nuo smiles and gives them a confident smile. From getting the system to now, the things given by the system have not failed.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s self-confidence, everyone was relieved and relaxed.


    "Who is the master here? It''s so bold. I''m here to cheat."


    Just as everyone was looking a little more relaxed, Chen Huahua, who had just gone out, had already told Dr. Liu, the attending physician of Yang Chenxi.


    After hearing that someone had come to the hospital to sell his own panacea, Doctor Liu was also out of breath. He was an experienced doctor transferred from the city.


    Because he had to have two years of experience in the countryside to evaluate his professional title, he took the initiative to come to Jiulong Town and became the doctor with the highest medical skills here for one and a half years.


    When he came to Jiulong Town, however, what saddens him is not the bad conditions here, nor the simple measures taken by the hospital, but that most people here believe in all kinds of folk remedies.


    Charlatans are their trust. When they cheat patients, they also cheat them out of their life-saving money.


    This is something he has never met in the city, which broadens his vision. However, what saddens him is that these swindlers are inhuman, even the old people who don''t know big words.


    Therefore, he has zero tolerance for the swindler. This time, he heard that the swindler went to the ward to cheat, or the ward with no hope at all. He was even more angry. He quickly left the swindler and ran to the ward in anger.


    "Doctor Liu, let me explain. It''s not what you think."


    Yang Shan hastened to say that in his impression, Doctor Liu has always been kind and amiable. Unexpectedly, he was so angry this time. Yang Shan wanted to explain to him, otherwise the misunderstanding would be big.


    "Yang Chenxi''s parents, right? You suffered a loss last time. Why didn''t you learn a lesson? This time, you brought the swindler directly to the ward and drove him out quickly."


    Doctor Liu said angrily that Yang Shan brought the cheater he thought to the ward. He was openly questioning his technology, so he would not give Yang Shan any good looks.


    "Well, Dr. Liu, we naturally trust your medical skills, but other channels are also trying to find a way. You can''t hang yourself from a tree, right? What''s more, this pro gentleman even cured my brother''s leg. I''m quite relieved of him."


    Yang Shan was asked speechless, can only falter and haw said, mainly because his last criminal record influence is too deep, so that the doctors do not trust him, had to pull his brother out.


    "Yes, Doctor Liu, look at my leg. It''s all right."


    After listening to Yang Jun, he quickly came out to help Yang Shan speak. He wanted to say that other cheaters were deceitful, but his legs were in good condition. This is hard evidence.


    After hearing this, Doctor Liu looked at Yang Jun''s leg. It was in good condition. His face changed from anger to surprise. He knew Yang Jun and diagnosed him himself.After all, it''s impossible to connect a comminuted fracture. Unexpectedly, when we meet again, he can walk like a normal person.


    This kind of subverts Doctor Liu''s three outlooks. If he doesn''t have other things, he must catch Yang Jun and take an X-ray to see how his leg recovers.


    This is Dr. Liu. The world is very big, and there are many things you don''t know. I advise you not to blindly believe what you have learned


    Although he was called a liar by Dr. Liu, Qin Nuo was not angry. He knew that the doctor was also good for the patient, so he came out to stop him. But he really had the ability to tell Yang Chenxi, but these abilities could not be disclosed.


    If he publishes it, his life in the second half of his life will not be peaceful any more. Even his daughter Xiangxiang will be closely monitored.


    "Are you really Yang Jun? The broken leg Yang Jun? "


    Doctor Liu didn''t respond to Qin Nuo''s words. His sight at the moment has been on Yang Jun''s leg. It''s really intact. How can a person with comminuted fracture be cured.


    "Yes, I am. Thanks to brother Qin, he saved me."


    Yang Jun is not comfortable with Doctor Liu''s hot eyes, so he has to respond helplessly.


    "No, I can''t help it. Let''s go. I''ll show you if your legs are really good. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the inspection."


    After Doctor Liu patted Yang Jun''s calf, he found that Yang Jun didn''t feel any pain, and the feeling from his hand was just like a normal person. Doctor Liu didn''t care about Qin Nuo, so he pulled Yang Jun up and walked to the diagnosis room.


    Just now, he was still angry, and now he was like a demon. The people who saw this operation were confused. He came and left in a hurry. Is this doctor also acute

 Chapter 297

    "Mr. Qin, you don''t mind. Doctor Liu''s character is not like this. I don''t know what''s going on today. He is so impatient."


    Yang Shan awkwardly scratched his head, embarrassed to Qin Nuo said.


    Qin Nuo shakes his hand. Naturally, he won''t mind. He knows that Doctor Liu will feel incredible about Yang Jun''s recovery, so he can''t wait to take him for an examination.


    After all, for doctors, when they hear that a disease they can''t solve is cured by others, they must study it carefully.


    After Doctor Liu pulled Yang Jun away, the situation in the room immediately changed from a tense situation to a plain one. After this little storm passed, everyone''s eyes were on Yang Chenxi on the bed.


    "Dad, the big brother in bed is so lazy. He is lazier than dad."


    The fragrance in Qin Nuo''s arms suddenly whispered in Qin Nuo''s ear.


    "Ah, why."


    When she heard Xiangxiang say that, Qin Nuo didn''t understand. She met Yang Chenxi for the first time. How could she say that he was lazy? What''s more wordless is that he is lazy than his father. He never sleeps late.


    In fact, this is because the three members of Qin Nuo''s family, because they have to prepare breakfast, the carambola always gets up first, then the fragrance, and often wakes up early at seven. As for Qin Nuo, they get up late, and they don''t get up until eight.


    Therefore, in the little girl''s heart, Qin Nuo is undoubtedly the laziest one, and may be for a long time, he will maintain the title of the laziest.


    "Em.. The big brother sun has been up for so long, and he is still sleeping. Isn''t he lazy? Well, he is lazier than his father."


    Xiang Xiang replied solemnly that she was lazier than her father in the last sentence.


    Listening to the childish voice, Qin Nuo sighed silently. The little girl was only three years old. She didn''t know what a vegetable was. She thought that Yang Chenxi was just asleep.


    But what she didn''t know was that he had been sleeping for more than ten years, which broke the family''s heart. If it wasn''t for carambola''s good luck to meet Qin Nuo, maybe Yang Chenxi would never wake up all her life.


    Time from Qin Nuo medicine has passed seven or eight minutes, but Yang Chenxi did not want to wake up, carambola''s heart began to worry.


    "Arnold, my brother, how long before he wakes up."


    I don''t know how many times she repeatedly tangled in her heart. Although she knew it was not good to ask Qin Nuo, carambola couldn''t help asking.


    Don''t worry, sister carambola. Your brother will wake up in two minutes at most


    Just now, Qin Nuo looked at the time when he was taking the medicine. According to the system, a vegetative person taking the medicine can wake up in ten minutes at most, and now it''s nearly eight minutes in the past.


    Carambola whispered "Oh", then turned his head and stared at Yang Chenxi on the bed. For her, the short two minutes were as long as two years.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the ward is gradually tense at the moment. Several adults dare not say a word and stare at the bed.


    It was getting closer and closer to two minutes. Except for Qin Nuo and the two children who were not yet sensible, the rest of the people only felt that their breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and their nervous mind was in a mess.


    "Sister, run


    Under the public''s attention, a slightly hoarse word suddenly protrudes from Yang Chenxi''s mouth. Yang Chenxi suddenly opens his eyes and shouts loudly. His memory seems to stay at the moment when the ferris wheel collapsed 13 years ago.


    Yang Chenxi, as expected, woke up.


    Carambola first discovered Yang Chenxi''s strange, after she discovered Yang Chenxi unexpectedly woke up, then quickly rushed to the past, tightly hugged his brother.


    "Sister, run away, leave me alone."


    Yang Chenxi, who opened her eyes, suddenly sat up. Her weak hand was still pushing her, trying to push her sister away from this "dangerous" place.


    See Yang Chenxi this appearance, carambola instant tears run, quickly holding Yang Chenxi, with his little hand constantly patting his back, mouth still can''t help but read "OK, OK", want to pacify Yang Chenxi mood.


    Yang''s father and mother saw that their son woke up, and their tears were left in an instant. However, due to the carambola blocking them, they could only wipe their tears in silence.


    Carambola''s hand seemed to have magic power, which soon calmed Yang Chenxi down. Then he found that he was already lying on the hospital bed, not on the ferris wheel.


    And the elder sister seems to be the same sister, but it is very different, and he has grown a lot, his parents are really haggard and old.This man is still familiar with him, but everything seems to be different, but he can''t tell exactly what''s different, because his memory still stays eleven years ago.


    At this warm moment when the members of the family get together, Qin Nuo feels like sand in his eyes and can''t help holding the fragrance in his arms.


    Qin Nuo also remembered his life experience. No matter in his previous life or in his present life, how he longed for a warm family. He could not bear to see it any more. He could only go out quietly with fragrance. Let''s leave this time to their family.


    After leaving the door of the ward, Qin Nuo wants to go out for a walk. Yang Chenxi has just woken up. The family must have a lot to say. Qin Nuo''s waiting here will cause great pressure on their hearts.


    He has been in Jiulong Town for an hour or two. He has not really seen the environment of Jiulong Town carefully. He just took advantage of the reunion of the Yang family and went out to play with Xiangxiang.


    Although Jiulong Town is not very developed, the scenery is really good. Without the haze, the sky is much bluer than Yunjiang city.


    Qin Nuo came to the door of the hospital with fragrance according to his memory, but what made him feel strange was that just now there were not many people at the door, but there were a large group of people around.


    Qin Nuo can also hear the words of "Banxian reincarnation, free treatment", which makes Qin Nuo interested.


    One of the magical qualities of Chinese people is that they like to watch the excitement. No matter what is good or bad, they can''t control their own legs, so they want to go up and see what happened.


    Anyway, there was nothing to do when he was idle. Qin Nuo took Xiang Xiang and walked towards the gathering group. Fortunately, he was tall. Even under the crowd of people on the third floor and the third floor, he could see the innermost situation at a glance.


    I saw a man wearing a Taoist robe and holding a flag standing in the center of the crowd. There were three big characters written on the flag: Lu Banxian.


    In front of him, however, was an old man with white hair. As Lu Banxian had just said, there was no charge for treatment

 Chapter 298

    The old man was "spoiled" by the Banxian, and a trace of joy flashed across his dry face. After all, he was cheap, and everyone was happy.


    Qin Nuo''s first reaction was to meet a cheater. No wonder Doctor Liu and nurse Chen were very angry when they heard that he used pills to save people. It turned out that someone would cheat at the door of the hospital.


    However, Qin Nuo, a nine-year compulsory educator and a university student in Yunjiang City, naturally despises such tricks.


    These people are just bullying these old people. They have no culture. Today, he wants to see how this false Taoist deceives people.


    Seeing that so many people have been attracted to watch, the false Taoist is very satisfied. There are always some people who don''t have eyes. They will be cheated by him, so that they don''t have to worry about their living expenses in the next few days.


    After picking up the old man''s hand, he pretended to pulse for the old man. However, how could Qin Nuo feel that he looked so strange? It seemed that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Lu Banxian pretended to close his eyes and made a careful diagnosis and treatment. After that, he changed his color from serious to frowning, and began to shake his head. It seemed that the old man opposite was terminally ill.


    "Da Xian, what''s wrong with me? Is there a problem?"


    Seeing Da Xian''s appearance, the old man gave a "thump" in his heart and asked Da Xian about his health. His voice trembled because he was nervous.


    Seeing that the old man was so nervous, the false Taoist priest was very happy. Knowing that today''s first order was finished, he quickly took out a bowl from behind and poured a bowl of water.


    The onlookers didn''t know what the intention was. They all opened their eyes and took Lu Banxian''s next operation.


    "Uncle, you''ve been haunted by some dirty things recently. If you don''t get rid of them, you''ll be killed. Do you believe it or not?"


    After everything was ready, the Taoist didn''t continue to operate, but stopped his action and looked at the old man with a serious face.


    From a professional point of view, this is called psychological pressure. By constantly exerting pressure on the opposite side, the opposite side can lose its own judgment ability because of the existence of pressure, so as to step by step to the trap set by itself.


    "Ah? This, I believe, I believe, Da Xian save me, Da Xian must save me. "


    Sure enough, under the gaze of so many people and the constant pressure from the Taoist priest, the old man immediately lost his judgment and asked for help from the Taoist priest.


    In fact, when he thought about it carefully, he could understand that although he was old, he had always been disease-free and disaster free. How could he suddenly have a bloody disaster.


    Lu Banxian seemed very satisfied with the old man''s appearance. He immediately stood up straight and stroked his beardless chin with his right hand.


    He has played this trick many times. For him, it is not too challenging to take the initiative to enter the trap without even playing magic.


    But the process still has to go. After all, there are 40 or 50 people here. Maybe there are potential customers in it, so we have to perform and calm them down.


    He just took out a bowl full of clear water, which was naturally prepared for. But when he looked up, he noticed Qin Nuo''s eyes, which were full of irony and disbelief, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    However, he didn''t panic. In this line of work, he should be stable. Otherwise, when others question him a little, he won''t be able to play any more. He certainly can''t eat this bowl of rice.


    He has been in business for many years, so he is quite confident.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to ask for help, otherwise others will say that Ben Banxian is colluding with you to cheat others. Look at this basin of water, it''s just a bottle of mineral water. You can take it up and taste it, and other people can also taste it."


    After all the props are ready, he will start to set up the game. The bowl in the bowl is indeed a bottle of mineral water. After he took a sip, several brave people came up to taste it. It''s really clear water.


    With the confirmation of the masses, they all recognized that this is just a bowl of water.


    "Now, stir the bowl a few times with your fingers to see if your dirty things will react."


    Lu Banxian said with a light smile that he had already done his job, and was waiting for the old man on the opposite side to take the bait.


    Hearing that he had dirty things on his body, the old man had already been scared out of his mind. He would do whatever he said.Now that Lu Banxian spoke, he did not dare to disobey him. He quickly put his finger into the bowl and stirred it up quickly.


    With the old man''s stirring, something magical happened immediately. I saw that the water in the bowl had become bloody red at the moment. It was really frightening.


    Where did the onlookers see such tricks? It''s clear that it was just a bowl of clear water. Now it turned into bright red, and they began to exclaim.


    "See, I''ve just cast a spell on the water. The part that turns red is the blood from the dirty thing. You''re lucky today, sir. If you didn''t meet Lu Banxian, you''d be dead."


    Lu Banxian''s chest was more straight, as if he had really saved the life of the old man in front of him.


    "Da Xian help me, Da Xian help me."


    The old man was already in a state of no master. After hearing Lu Banxian''s threatening words, he was even more frightened. No wonder he felt sick these days. This time he came to the hospital, he was planning to see a doctor.


    As a result, he didn''t expect to be haunted by dirty things. He was glad to meet a great immortal when he went out, otherwise he might not have been saved.


    Thinking of this, the old man quickly went to worship Lu Banxian and asked him to save his life.


    Mole ants will live in a muddle, not to mention people. When they think of death, it''s a terrible thing for them. Swindlers also take advantage of this point, so they can win many times.


    Qin Nuo, who stands at the back, knows that this is just a cover up, but he is a little far away. He can''t see the details clearly, so he can only wait and see.


    The color of the blood was really strange. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment, so he had to continue to look. After all, the swindler wanted to cheat money, but there was still a long way to go.


    He knew that this was only the first step of the false Taoist priest, and the next step was to start to do it falsely, and then he began to seek money, which just gave him time to continue to observe

 Chapter 299

    "Don''t panic, old man. I''ll save the world. I won''t be helpless, but you know this, this."


    Lu Banxian was very happy with the old man''s appearance before he met him. Today, it was very smooth. The first order was opened, but he couldn''t be too urgent. He could only hint at the other side and ask him to pay for the disaster.


    "Ah, Banxian, I don''t know what you mean."


    The old man shivered and said, seeing the bright red blood in the bowl, he had already been scared to lose five souls. How could he understand the meaning of Lu Banxian.


    Seeing that the old man couldn''t understand at all, the false Taoist was a little anxious in his heart, so he quickly said, "fool, it takes energy for me to help you drive away the evil spirits. You don''t want me to do things for you in vain."


    This is very obvious. Everyone on the scene can recognize the sound of the string, that is, to collect money. Although the old man was flustered, he immediately responded and quickly handed the 100 yuan Chinese coins in his pocket to the false Taoist.


    The 100 yuan is all the money of the old man. His family is not rich, and his children work outside. They only come back for 500 yuan a month. If he didn''t feel sick, he would not come to the hospital.


    "Harm, I said you old man, I didn''t say that I would take your money. I''m a Banxian. I''m not the liar who swindles money everywhere with the name of Banxian. However, seeing that you are so sincere, I''ll take the money reluctantly."


    The false Taoist in the heart secretly scolded a poor force, then "Da Yi Ling ran" took the money handed over by the old master, and began to prepare to "cast the Dharma".


    Qin Nuo spat on one side and was very dissatisfied with the Taoist priest''s behavior of being a whore and setting up a memorial archway. However, he seemed to notice something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he quietly pushed to the front of the crowd.


    After the false Taoist put his money into his bag, he began to practice the Dharma in a decent way. He was full of words, but they were all things that others could not understand. As for what it was, he didn''t know exactly. Anyway, he just read it in a disorderly way, finished his work and left.


    Seeing that Banxian had worked so hard to save a mortal like himself, played with a sword and talked about it, the eldest brother was deeply moved. He only hated that he had only 100 yuan on him and could not give Banxian any more return.


    After talking for a minute or two, the Taoist felt that the time was almost over, so he stopped, took out an empty bowl and poured a bowl of water.


    This time, Qin Nuo specially stares at the Taoist''s hands. He quickly takes something out of his pocket and holds it tightly in his hands. This process is very short. If Qin Nuo doesn''t stand in the front, he won''t notice this action.


    "Bold demon, I want to do justice for heaven. I''ll take you back!"


    The false Taoist roared and touched the old man''s hand with the peach sword, then threw the unknown object into the bowl.


    The unidentified object he threw into the bowl made a tearing cry, flashed the light, and kept rolling in the water. The waves even scattered the water on the table. After a while, the bowl was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    The people around them were in a daze when they saw this magical scene. They were so surprised that they all came to see it.


    "Did you see that? The dirty things that are struggling just now have been sent into reincarnation by me, old man. Now you are all right. "


    It seems that he enjoys the feeling of being worshipped by people. After all this, the false Taoist gently flicks the dust on his clothes, which is really like a living Bodhisattva who has just saved his life.


    "Oh, really, I feel much more comfortable. Thank you, master. Thank you very much."


    The old man saw the scene on the table and heard what Lu Banxian had said to him. Under the influence of this psychological hint, the old man really felt that the pain in his abdomen had been relieved a lot.


    After listening to the client''s words, people felt more magical, and they had more trust in the false Taoist priest. There was a warm applause immediately.


    "Lu Banxian, please help me to see why my daughter-in-law has not been pregnant."


    "Mr. Banxian, I want you to take a look at my mother."


    "Live Bodhisattva, please come home with me and see why our sow never gives birth."


    "Can you sort out the priorities and go home with you to see why your sow doesn''t give birth, why your pig is so expensive, or ask Da Xian to come home with me, I don''t know what''s going on. My calf has never been able to pull out. "Lu Banxian saw that today''s business is so busy, and his face is also very bright. According to today''s situation, he can eat for at least one month. Life is so happy.


    Qin Nuo''s mouth grew up on one side. What are these? The business of this immortal is very busy. Why not give birth to sows and treat cows with constipation? The situation here is more complicated than he thought.


    However, after he saw the trick of the false Taoist just now, he was 70% sure. He probably knew what was going on with the two tricks he had just played.


    After a little thought, he whispered a few words in Xiangxiang''s ear and put Xiangxiang down. In fact, Qin Nuo was telling Xiangxiang to let her entangle the Taoist priest and distract his attention, and he could take the opportunity to take the tool of the Taoist priest.


    As for whether Xiangxiang will be in danger, Qin Nuo has thought about it carefully, but with him watching, she can be absolutely safe.


    What''s more, Xiangxiang is still a child, and she is also very clever. This Taoist priest will not be alert to her. When Qin Nuo takes the props, he can give him a move to treat him in his own way.


    Fortunately, Xiangxiang had a lot of guts, but she was not afraid. After Qin Nuo put her down, she ran to the Taoist priest immediately. She immediately held the Taoist priest''s leg and muttered, "I want to eat sweet, I want to eat sweet."


    Lu Banxian, who had just been immersed in her beautiful fantasy, saw that her right leg had been hugged by a little girl, and she wanted to eat candy, so she couldn''t keep calm.


    Although the doll is very cute and can be asked to buy sugar with money, he only has 100 Huaxia coins just given by the old man, so he is reluctant to buy sugar for a child of unknown origin

 Chapter 300

    "Whose child is this? Please claim it."


    Lu Banxian had no choice but to shout, hoping that the little girl''s parents would take her away.


    Xiangxiang has been pestering Banxian, making him unable to carry out business at all, but he can''t drive Xiangxiang away in a violent way. After all, so many people are watching.


    If the God in their mind should be rude to a child, it will certainly greatly reduce his status in the hearts of the people, otherwise he would have gone down.


    Fortunately, there were so many people watching him that he didn''t dare to start. Otherwise, things today are not so simple. As a daughter slave, Qin Nuo, who dares to hurt his most precious daughter, can''t let it go.


    "Mine, mine, mine. This girl will run around if she doesn''t pay attention."


    When Qin Nuo saw that Xiang Xiang was successful, he quickly went up. When he was close to the false Taoist priest and picked up Xiang Xiang, he quickly took two props from the false Taoist priest''s pocket. After all this, Qin Nuo grinned with Xiang Xiang Xiang and prepared to go back.


    But when he passed by the old man, he suddenly stopped and kept staring at the old man up and down.


    "This young man, you are very impolite. Why are you staring at an old man of mine?"


    Qin Nuo was looking at him impatiently. Finally, the old man couldn''t help making a sound. He wanted to see what the young man was looking at.


    "Old man, I just felt your pulse. You seem to be sick."


    Qin Nuo held Xiangxiang in his arms and said that it was really like that. He immediately lifted the old man''s heart again.


    "I, I, what are you talking about? Lu Banxian said that I''m all right."


    The old man, who had just been in a panic, seemed to think of what Lu Banxian had said to him, and his mind recovered. Since the great immortal said he was ok, he must have nothing to do.


    Lu Banxian is very satisfied with this. It seems that he has a firm belief in anyone he wants to find. With such a good advertisement, he doesn''t worry that other people won''t be fooled.


    It''s just that this young man with a baby is acting a little weird. When he''s caught, he''ll be treated. Is it because he''s from the same company? But he doesn''t understand the rules at all, and he''s openly robbing business on his territory, which makes him a little unhappy.


    He made up his mind to settle accounts with this man later. If he didn''t cheat him, he would get at least five or five points. Otherwise, he would lose a lot. With this in mind, he looked at Qin Nuo again to see what the young man could do.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean you have a little bit of a problem with your IQ. You don''t even know if you''ve been cheated."


    Qin Nuo pointed to the fake Taoist behind the old man and said in a loud voice, since he has got the evidence, it''s time to crack down on this scam.


    Otherwise, judging from the public''s response just now, it is estimated that when he leaves, these people will have to wait in line to be cheated. The residents here have no money. A hundred yuan is nothing to Qin Nuo, but for these people, it may be a week''s living expenses.


    Qin Nuo naturally can''t watch them take their own hard-earned money and give it to this kind of fake Taoist who is playing low tricks.


    "Ah, how can you talk? The trouble comes from your mouth. You know what? I''ll do a trick to make you feel overwhelmed."


    In the rear of the false Taoist heard Qin Nuo said he was cheating, immediately like a fox was trampled on the tail, screamed.


    He can understand that this young man is not here to rob business at all. It is obvious that he is here to smash the market. The first taboo of doing their business is not to let others question them.


    If people have doubts about Qin Nuo because they listen to him, his stall today will not be able to go on, so he has to stop this kind of behavior immediately.


    "Yes, young man, I''d like to apologize to Lu Banxian. Even if it''s over, you''ll have a hard life if Lu Banxian does it."


    "That''s to say, today''s young people have no vision. They can''t even recognize Lu Banxian."


    "The gain and loss is not my child, otherwise we must beat him up and give him to Lu Banxian."


    "Yes, if Lu Banxian has no magic power, what''s the matter with the strange image we just saw?"


    People began to persuade Qin Nuo. In their hearts, they thought that the false Taoist was the only God. Qin Nuo was just a little boy."Young man, don''t be stubborn. Lower your head to the master. I believe the master has a lot of money and will forgive you."


    At the moment, the old man began to persuade Qin Nuo. Even if other people didn''t believe him, he must believe Lu Banxian. After all, after Lu Banxian had practiced the Dharma, his body was really much better. This can''t be explained by science.


    When the false Taoist saw that all the people were on his side, his chest straightened and his color softened a lot. Even if there was an understanding person in the audience, they would not listen to Qin Nuo, and Qin Nuo had no way to deal with him.


    Qin Nuo was speechless when he saw that he was besieged by these people. These people, standing up for their own interests, even accused him in return.


    In the past, according to his temper, he would definitely turn around and leave. No matter how cheated these people were, he was still filled with emotion when he came to Jiulong Town and saw the tragic deeds of the Yang family.


    For a long time, although he didn''t get any family affection, at least his life was very interesting. Even in his most depressed years, his salary was 11000 months. At that time, he complained about people and the unfairness of heaven every day.


    But until today, he found out that it was worse than his life. At least in this Kowloon Town, it was even more difficult to find a person who was 11, 000 months old.


    Qin Nuo calmed down and ignored the people who advised them to apologize. Instead, he turned around with incense in his arms. Since these people thought that the false Taoist was a God, he would tear down their God in public.


    "Hum, isn''t Lu Banxian? Unfortunately, I''m also a Taoist. Although I don''t dare to call myself Banxian, I can solve people''s problems. I''ve just diagnosed you. You''ve been haunted by dirty things recently. Do you believe it or not?"


    Qin Nuo said to the false Taoist, he is going to copy the false Taoist''s technique, and do all his tricks again.


    At that time, this group of ignorant audience will know that their God is just a fart

 Chapter 301

    "Oh? How can you prove that? "


    When Qin Nuo said that, the false Taoist became interested. For the first time, he was told that he had something dirty on his body, so he stood there with great interest to see what medicine Qin Nuo sold in his gourd.


    "Ha ha, just look at it."


    Qin Nuo chuckled and poured the bowl of water that the false Taoist just had on the ground. Then he poured some water from the mineral water bottle.


    This action is as like as two peas, which makes him feel a bit bad. Has this young man seen his deception?


    However, even if he saw through it, it was no big deal for him. After all, he used two kinds of props, which were very rare in his life. He didn''t believe that someone in this poor town would take them with him to go out.


    "Come on, Banxian. This is the water you prepared. I''m sure you admit that you didn''t do anything. If you have anything dirty on your body, just come and stir it with your fingers."


    After finishing all the preparations, Qin Nuo also learned the operation of Lu Banxian and asked him to come and stir the water bowl with his fingers.


    They all looked at Qin Nuo''s completely identical operation, and they didn''t know what tricks the young man was playing. They all cast their eyes on Lu Banxian.


    "Well, if I''m afraid of anything, I''ll come."


    Surrounded by so many people, Lu Banxian was still a little scared, but he had no choice but to stick to it, otherwise he would be seen by these potential customers.


    In desperation, Lu Banxian had to come to the table and quickly stirred it in the bowl with his index finger. The magical thing happened again. It was just a bowl of clear water, but now it turned bloody red.


    Lu Banxian was also shocked. Could it be that he was really entangled with something dirty? Otherwise, why did the water turn red.


    No, no, he looked at the bowl carefully. The red color in the bowl was obviously not the color of blood. It smelled like something he had used.


    "Well, it''s OK for Ben Xian to say that. Look at you, you still pretend to be a Banxian. You can''t even save yourself. How can you save others? Villagers, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Nuo smiles and doesn''t give him a chance to continue to react. Instead, he shouts out to the audience, hoping that these people can see the real face of the liar clearly.


    "No, isn''t this young man also an expert and able to do magic?"


    "Yes, Lu Banxian has his own problems. How can he save others?"


    "Is he really a liar? I don''t think so. Continue to listen to the young man and see what''s going on."


    This result was obviously unacceptable to the public, so the onlookers began to chatter and discuss what was going on.


    Qin Nuo saw that everyone had begun to doubt the so-called Lu Banxian. He was also relieved that the purpose of the operation had been achieved. The only thing left was to publish the prop.


    "You, you, you fart. As the saying goes, a doctor can''t cure himself. I, Lu Banxian, walk for half my life to get rid of demons and demons. What''s wrong with my evil nature?"


    When Qin Nuo was ready to take out such props, Lu Banxian on one side naturally refused to sit and wait to die. He immediately made up a good excuse and questioned Qin Nuo.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what Lu Banxian said. He often helps others get rid of the dirty things, and it makes sense to bring some dirty things on his body."


    "Lu Banxian is really chivalrous and helpful. It''s very admirable to sacrifice the ego for the sake of the big one."


    "This young man is really not flattering. Relying on his own ability, he doubts others at will."


    The wind of the crowd changed again, from questioning Lu Banxian to criticizing Qin Nuo. Lu Banxian saw that the scene had turned around again, and he was more confident.


    "If you don''t know how to repent, you''ll see."


    Qin Nuo saw that the false Taoist was still dying, so he poured another bowl of water into it and threw another prop into it. Immediately, the sound of "tearing" came out in the bowl, and the water began to splash.


    This scene as like as two peas for Lu Banxian as like as two peas in the old man''s treatment, they are all stupid. They can see it again. They can''t see the same way. The two must have some problems.


    Lu Banxian''s feet softened when he saw this scene. One similarity may explain the past by coincidence, but the same two times only show that Qin Nuo has completely seen through his technique and got the props he used.


    But when did he get it? Lu Banxian couldn''t understand this. In the whole process, only the little girl came up to pester him. Qin Nuo also had face-to-face contact with him this time, didn''t he?He quickly touched the pocket of his coat, which was empty. The young man must have taken advantage of his daughter''s coming up to ask for sugar and walked away with all his props.


    No wonder he is so bold and fearless. The guy who ate by himself has already entered his pocket. In this way, he will be hard to escape today. If he is found to be a liar by these people, he may be beaten.


    Today''s plan is to find a way to get away. He looks up, and the little girl in front of him with her back to him seems to be a very good choice


    "Fellow villagers, in fact, I''m not a half immortal. Nor is that liar. The reason why I can do this is that I only use two very simple chemical reactions."


    Qin Nuo didn''t notice at the moment that Lu Banxian''s face was becoming distorted, and he was still explaining to himself, while Xiang Xiang was standing beside Qin Nuo, watching everything in the bowl curiously.


    She has never seen anything just performed by her father. It''s like magic. It''s very magical. She didn''t notice the danger in the rear for a moment.


    "In fact, these two things are the two in the chemistry class your children learned in junior high school. The same is potassium permanganate, a powder that will turn blood red when mixed with water, and the other is sodium metal, which will react with hydrogen when it meets with water, so it will cause water spray. These are all scientific phenomena, not semi immortal practices. "


    Seeing everyone''s curiosity and sudden appearance, Qin Nuo knew that his popular science didn''t seem to be in vain. This group of people could easily understand what they said.


    "Dad


    Just as he was about to turn back and prepare to question the false Taoist, a voice from Xiangxiang came out behind him. Qin Nuo immediately looked back.


    The false Taoist knew that his deeds had been revealed, but in order to get away, he held the unguarded fragrant incense with his big hand on the neck of fragrant incense

 Chapter 302

    It is believed that as long as he makes an effort, this lovely little girl may die.


    I advise you not to mess about, or you may end up miserable today


    Qin Nuo found that Xiangxiang was already in the hands of the false Taoist, and his face became gloomy immediately. He dared to take his baby daughter as a hostage, which was absolutely touching his bottom line.


    "Hum, you forced all this. I tell you, if you want your daughter to be safe, you have to listen, ah ~"


    Before he finished his words, he was suddenly attacked by a woman and hit in the neck. Then he fainted. Qin Nuo was quick eyed and snatched Xiangxiang.


    After confirming that Xiangxiang was ok, Qin Nuo was relieved. Just now, he was so careless that he turned his back on the liar. As a result, the fake Taoist had a chance to take advantage of it.


    Fortunately, Xiangxiang was not hurt, and she was just scared. After calming the little girl, Qin Nuo saw the woman who had just saved her.


    This woman is tall and straight, about 1.67 meters. She is wearing a white T-shirt and blue jeans, and her face is also very handsome. She looks like a standard beauty.


    Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, Qin Nuo could see that the girl was not an ordinary person. The moment she just made a move, she was quick and ruthless, and hit the back neck of the false Taoist directly.


    This kind of Kung Fu is not common people have, should be a plain clothes police and so on, Qin Nuo saw her took out the handcuffs, in the heart of affirmation will be more firm a few points.


    But at this time she is busy detaining prisoners, Qin Nuo is not good to talk to him, just holding incense in one side quietly watching.


    What she didn''t expect was that this sweet looking girl was so proficient in her business. Within a few minutes, the false Taoist was firmly tied up. The woman found the old man''s 100 yuan from him and returned it to the original owner. Then she had time to see Qin Nuo and his daughter.


    "Is the little girl OK? Are you scared?"


    The voice was quite ethereal, as clear and pleasant as a lark. It was hard for Qin Nuo to imagine that his movements were so skilled and fierce. The voice was so beautiful that he lost his mind for a moment.


    "Xiangxiang is not afraid. My sister is so powerful that she has knocked down the bad guys."


    To the side of Xiangxiang first answer, this little girl recovery ability is very strong, just was scared of her, at the moment is no influence, this heart quality, also too strong.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''m afraid Xiangxiang would have to suffer without you today. What''s your name, please? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Qin Nuo said sincerely, just that way, he is really hard to do, if this Taoist hurt Xiangxiang, his heart can be too uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the officer sneaked attack from behind, which made him lose the ability to resist. Otherwise, today''s affairs would be really difficult.


    "My name is fan. I don''t have to eat. It''s our duty. If the child is OK, but you''re too careless. When you go out, remember to take care of the child. OK, if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    After the woman said her surname, she didn''t stay long. After calling her companion, a police car soon arrived at the scene and took away the fake Taoist''s props.


    Before leaving, the woman also smiles at them. Qin Nuo suddenly feels that he has not seen her for a long time. But he always has an idea in his heart, that is, he seems to have another relationship with the girl in the future.


    When the onlookers saw that Lu Banxian, whom they thought he was, was really a liar, they felt quite sorry and broke up in a crowd. In less than three or two minutes, there was no one left at the gate of the hospital, which was still very busy.


    But there was another man who had just been cheated out of 100 yuan. Now his eyes were staring at Qin Nuo, as if he had something to say.


    "Sir, do you have anything else to do?"


    Qin Nuo held Xiang Xiang and went through the storm just now. He didn''t dare to let the little girl go. However, the old man had already got the money, but why didn''t he leave? Qin Nuo just felt very strange and asked.


    "Well, Da Xian, I have one more thing to ask you."


    The old man seemed very embarrassed, but he said it.


    "Sir, I''m not an immortal. I''ve explained everything just now. Please tell me what else you have to do."


    Qin Nuo was helpless to see that the old man had not yet awakened. It seemed that some things were deeply rooted in the old man''s head. No matter how others explained it, he didn''t believe it.In desperation, Qin Nuo had to ask him what happened.


    "Well, that''s it. My stomach is aching again. I want to ask Da Xian to take a look at it for me."


    Qin Nuo


    "System, look at the old man."


    Qin Nuo naturally won''t see a doctor, but the system will, so he can only turn to the system for help.


    "The old man just has too much excrement in his abdomen. He just needs to let it out."


    The system responded quickly, but it was a wonderful work. What is the accumulation of excrement in the abdomen? Isn''t excrement excrement excrement excrement? It means that the old man is constipated. The system is very civilized. Qin nuoleng didn''t respond for a while.


    Very polite and polite to tell the old man this cruel and realistic answer, the old man this just leave dubious, Qin Nuo finally can be a lot of relief.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t we go back? It''s been a long time."


    What happened just now has destroyed Qin Nuo''s mood to have a visit to Jiulong Town. The family gathered in the hospital should have had a good chat.


    Qin Nuo just looked at the time. It''s already 3:30 p.m. and his plan can''t keep up with the change. He clearly calculated that after saving Yang Chenxi, he began to go back, so that he could barely get home before dark.


    However, he did not expect that Yang Jun and Yu Qiu would happen when he arrived. He managed to save Yang Chenxi, but also encountered a swindler. As a result, he was delayed for several hours.


    I''m afraid it''s 11 or 12 p.m. when he gets home. Besides, Yang Shan just said that he would have a big banquet, and the object of the banquet is still him.


    If Qin Nuo wants to leave at this moment, it''s even more impossible. After all, all the people who want to thank have already left, and the taste of the banquet will be reduced by half immediately.


    He touched his forehead. After they were saved by him, the first thing he thought of was a big banquet. Zhou Mei and Yang Shan were the same.


    However, to his great satisfaction, this banquet should not be the same as the last one, which forced him to marry a girl

 Chapter 303

    Xiangxiang that girl seems to feel a little tired, heard qinnuo said to go back, "well", then lie on qinnuo''s shoulder, seems to be a little tired.


    Looking at the battle of Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo knows that the girl must be sleepy again. Children are like this. They can toss all the time when they are energetic, but they can also fall asleep immediately when they want to sleep.


    However, this bustling street is not a good place to sleep. It''s easy to catch cold when it''s blown by the wind. Qin Nuo quickly holds the fragrance and goes back to the hospital.


    Along the way, Qin Nuo was still thinking about the incident just now. This was the first time Qin Nuo had ever met in his two generations. The charlatan cheated people by means of deception. This kind of scene, which originally existed only in TV dramas, was unexpectedly met by him.


    If he didn''t get the swindler''s props by clever tricks, it is estimated that the masses at the bottom would not trust him and would be fooled by the swindler.


    Sure enough, the ignorant are fearless. He has never heard of such things in Yunjiang. If the swindler dares to go to Yunjiang, he will be beaten even by Xiang.


    But anyway, it''s also something that makes Qin Nuo more knowledgeable. In addition to some crisis in the end, Qin Nuo is quite satisfied with it on the whole.


    Now, let''s go back to the ward to have a look. After solving the family affairs of carambola, Qin Nuo has also given her a favor. After all, carambola is doing her best as a nanny in his home.


    It was Yang Shan''s eyes that seemed to be hot. Qin Nuo couldn''t bear it. His eyes were very similar to his father-in-law''s eyes on his son-in-law. If Qin Nuo was really interested in carambola, he might be the first one to agree with him.


    Qin Nuo shook his head. He never dreamed that one day he would become a sweet cake in the eyes of beauties. It''s so happy.


    But the price of happiness is hard for him to choose. When he used to play friends with Ji Qingxue, he can still take heart. But since she broke up with Ji Qingxue, his mind began to wander.


    Ji Qingxue, Nuofei, and even Su Ruoyu, the hot tempered woman, Qin Nuo have a point of view in his heart. If he really wants to make a choice, he is really hard to decide.


    When the idea of difficult choice rises in his heart, Qin Nuo only feels very terrible. You know, he is a firm person who is very dedicated to his feelings. He can''t be half hearted. But now, he is not so firm in choosing Ji Qingxue.


    Nuofei''s youth is lively, Ji Qingxue''s pure and shy, and Su Ruoyu''s mature and steady. These three women have their own advantages, and they are more or less interested in him. In particular, Nuofei and Ji Qingxue are wholeheartedly good to him.


    If any of these three women is taken out, it''s the existence of competition among thousands of people. Qin Nuo has been blessed for several generations to get one of them. But it''s good that all three fall in love with him, making it difficult for him to make a choice.


    If he really chose one of the girls, it would be a big blow to the other two girls. Qin Nuoke can still remember the scene of Ji Qingxue crying in his arms last time.


    "System, have you quietly affected my mentality? I used to be very single-minded. How could I be so half hearted?"


    Qin Nuo quickly asked the system in his heart if it had affected his mentality because of the task it released. You should know that he used to treat his feelings wholeheartedly. What he despised most was the kind of people who didn''t take their feelings seriously.


    His character began to change quietly. Qin Nuo''s first thought was whether the system had cast a spell on him. After all, the system encouraged him to be a scum man.


    "Please don''t wrongly treat people. The system will only improve the ability of the host without changing the character of the host. However, the system is very comforted that the host can have such an idea. It''s not surprising that an excellent man has three wives and four concubines."


    The system, of course, denies Qin Nuo''s question. As a system, it can only enhance the ability of the host, but not affect other aspects of the host.


    In other words, the change of Qin Nuo''s character is entirely due to his own reasons, but the system is actually very considerate to comfort Qin Nuo, just like the comfort of an adult when he sees his child finally grow up.


    This kind of feeling makes Qin Nuo feel particularly strange, and this system without any emotion will also feel gratified?


    However, since the system said that it would not affect his character, it is not the reason of the system. Maybe it is because his ability has gradually become stronger and he has different views on things.


    I don''t know whether this idea is right or wrong. I can only take a step at a time.


    Fortunately, several women are usually very busy. Nofifi is busy making new movies and running all over the country. Ji Qingxue is recording some songs Qin Nuo gave her and preparing to release an album. She has no time to talk to him.As for Su Ruoyu, this woman doesn''t think she''s off work. She works very hard for the future of their su family.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo is still happy, usually playing games, teasing her daughter, this kind of day is also very comfortable.


    However, it''s not necessary for him to go back this time. He still has to make preparations. It can be seen from the last training match that there are many problems in the Dragon Spurs team.


    If it wasn''t for his Yasuo''s forceful smashing of tiger and dragging down the rhythm of pot teacher leopard girl, it would be very difficult for the Dragon thorn team to win.


    Therefore, the Dragon Spurs team can''t do without him. Although he and his players only played three or four games after his rebirth, he seems to have become the mainstay of the public.


    Even coach Sima, has quietly prepared a few sets of Qin Nuo as the core of the play, the last small five in the secondary grasp, is a simple attempt.


    All the team resources are inclined to qinnuo. Yefu focuses on Zhongdan. The next ADC chooses one with strong self-protection ability to build a small three guarantees one, but this one is not ADC, but Zhongdan qinnuo.


    This is the embodiment of the coach''s emphasis on Qin Nuo''s ability. Just like the middle field combination of SKT, playing field is always beside faker, which ensures that after the development of the middle single, the middle single will start to break the enemy''s front.


    But this kind of playing method has advantages and disadvantages. Most people in the team play around one person. In this way, the risk will be greatly improved.


    After all, the player''s state is not very stable. For a period of time, he is very powerful, just like a God coming down to earth. But after a while, his strength may decline and he can''t bear the duty of carry.


    It has to be said that this is also an extreme way of playing, so few teams dare to use it. Coach Sima, as an old coach of LPL, naturally analyzes the advantages and disadvantages

 Chapter 304

    In addition, he also prepared several other lineups, but all need Qin Nuo to participate in the training match, because in any case, he needs Qin Nuo''s super performance.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo''s return is something that can''t wait. Coach Sima has asked Su Ruoyu to tell Qin Nuo several times that Qin Nuo should participate in tonight''s training match anyway.


    Qin Nuo knows about it, but he''s in Jiulong Town now, and he can''t go back to the base. Even if he wants to participate in training, there''s no way. He doesn''t have a computer. Take his head and fight.


    It is said that tonight''s game is still against the LPL summer team Tianfeng, last time they lost by one point to the Dragon Spurs team, but they have been holding a strong heart, want to find the field in the training match.


    "Gounuo, you have to take part in the training match at 8 o''clock this evening, or believe it or not, I will tear down your house."


    "Where have you been fooling around? Let''s get back to my mother."


    "Ah, I''m promising now. I dare not return the news."


    Qin Nuo looks at the penguin message sent by Su Ruoyu on the mobile phone screen with a bitter smile. Su Ruoyu seems to be a beautiful woman with excellent temperament, but she acts with great vigour.


    How long has she been here? In less than ten minutes, she sent three or four messages, all urging Qin Nuo to return the message.


    It''s almost four o''clock now. Even if I start to go back immediately, it''s at least eleven o''clock in the evening. When I get home at that time, I can only find that Su Ruoyu has burned down her house.


    It''s impossible to get home before 8 o''clock unless you take a plane. Unfortunately, there is no plane in this place at all. This method certainly can''t work.


    "System, do you have any props similar to the robot cat''s arbitrary door? As soon as I open the door, I find that I have reached home."


    In desperation, Qin Nuo had to ask for help from his own system, which has the most props. Maybe this kind of thing really exists.


    "The system doesn''t have this kind of props, but what the host said is called spatial transition. The host itself can realize it, but the current cultivation value of the host is too low to perform."


    The system says that although it can''t take out such things, it also points to a road, but this road seems to be useless.


    "System, what is cultivation value? What is space crossing? Is it blinking? "


    Qin Nuo was a little strange by the system. This was the first time he heard these things from the system. He was very curious and asked.


    In fact, Qin Nuo loved to read some immortal novels both in his past life and in his present life, and he always thought that there must be some hermits in the world, but he didn''t know why they had never heard of these stories.


    Today, Qin Nuo''s whole voice was raised when he heard these things from the system. Does this explain from the side that in fact, there are immortal practitioners.


    "Training value is a way for human beings to strengthen their physical quality by absorbing the Qi in nature. To a certain extent, they can even mobilize the Qi in nature, so as to realize various incredible operations. Space jumping is one of them. However, if the host wants to jump from Jiulong Town to Yunjiang City, it is far from enough."


    The system explains the information about Qi to Qin Nuo. Although there is a gap between what he said and what Qin Nuo thought, it also happens to be the same. It shows that there are really immortal practitioners in this world.


    When he first came to Jiulong Town, he had a very obvious feeling in his body. It seemed that there was something desperately trying to get into his body through the pores. Maybe this is the Qi in the system.


    After absorbing these things, he feels that his whole body has been strengthened a lot, but as time goes on, this feeling becomes less and less.


    "Look at me, is my constitution suitable for cultivation?"


    Qin Nuo asked quickly. At the moment, what he cares about most is this. If he can''t practice for a long time, he will vomit blood.


    Those immortal practitioners who can fly with their swords and swing their fists, but his idols since childhood, if one day he can become one of them, Qin Nuo will jump up happily.


    "The host''s physique, it''s OK to be strong, but the time for the host to practice is not yet here. Please don''t try to find out the secret of cultivation, or you may be killed."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo was so interested in cultivation, the system also warned seriously that it was different from passively absorbing the Qi around him. If he took the initiative to practice, it would be easy to let the Qi run away without guidance.If it''s better, it''s just a surge of Qi and blood, impetuous. If it''s worse, if it happens to enter the dead door, Qin Nuo will be directly cool, and the mission of the system will come to an end.


    Qin Nuo nodded in silence. He also knew that it was easy to be possessed if he was practicing disorderly. What''s more, he didn''t even know how to absorb the Qi. Even if he wanted to practice disorderly, there was no way.


    However, listening to the tone of the system, it seems that I still have the day to enter the cultivation world, but the time has not come.


    It''s not urgent. After all, there''s no need for real solo when playing games, and even if it''s a fight, few people can walk two rounds in his hands.


    "Doctor Qin, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You''re here. The emperor can''t help but let me find you."


    Just as Qin Nuo was absorbed in his thoughts, a very surprised voice came from behind him, and it seemed familiar to him.


    Qin Nuo turned his head and saw a doctor in a white coat with a mouthful of scum running to him. Isn''t that Doctor Liu who was still calling him a liar.


    Behind him, there was Yang Jun with a helpless face. He must have been dragged around by Doctor Liu, so he felt helpless.


    "What do you want from me? I''m just a charlatan to cheat money."


    When Doctor Liu and Yang Jun come near, Qin Nuo looks at them jokingly, but in fact, after he has just experienced the scam, his prejudice against the doctor and nurse is much less.


    Just now, the swindler dared to set up a stall at the door of the hospital, which shows that they have great courage. Even a group of illiterate old people cheat them. It can be imagined how angry nurse Chen and Doctor Liu are.


    This kind of doctor with medical ethics is extremely rare. Qin Nuo naturally has a good feeling for them, so he doesn''t want to pursue the matter just now, but it''s OK to make fun of it

 Chapter 305

    "Ah, this, this, this is that I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I can''t imagine that there are such excellent doctors in this small Jiulong Town. I used to watch heaven from the bottom of the well. I''m ashamed."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s ridicule, Doctor Liu felt very embarrassed. He gave the doctor a lecture indiscriminately. At this time, he was very sorry to face Qin Nuo again.


    "No matter where, it''s not as exaggerated as Doctor Liu said."


    Qin Nuo''s exaggerated face is red. What kind of doctor is he? Everything is just a credit for the system. But he feel shy about it.


    After all, the existence of the system is the most confidential thing for him, the kind that even the closest people can''t tell him.


    He can''t tell others that I used my reputation to exchange for a pill that can treat comminuted fractures, so I can cure this disease.


    "Doctor Qin is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also so modest. I''m really ashamed of myself. I will take you as my example and learn from you."


    However, after listening to Qin Nuo''s words, Doctor Liu not only didn''t retreat, but also was moved by Qin Nuo''s modest spirit.


    These words listen to Qin Nuo a Leng a Leng of, oneself don''t know to answer Doctor Liu''s words, this person is really, too honest.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, you don''t mind. Doctor Liu is just like this. He is very warm to the people he likes."


    Yang Jun on one side saw Qin Nuo''s embarrassed face, so he rushed out to make ends meet. Just now, he was dragged around by Doctor Liu.


    When Doctor Liu announced that his right leg was as good as ever, he really believed that his leg was really good.


    Of course, Dr. Liu was more excited than him, so he rushed to Yang Chenxi''s ward with him. When they saw that Yang Chenxi, who had been lying in a vegetative state for more than ten years, had awakened.


    Dr. Liu''s eyes are scared to fall out. After making some simple diagnosis of Yang Chengxi, he found that Yang Chenxi''s body had no serious problems. Dr. Liu took Yang Jun out to look for Qin Nuo.


    According to Dr. Liu''s words, the doctor should not be wronged. He should personally apologize to the doctor for his rude behavior.


    As for why he took Yang Jun with him, it was probably because he wanted to ask Qin Nuo what method he used to cure Yang Jun''s comminuted fracture.


    However, Qin Nuo seems to be unwilling to say it. However, Doctor Liu can understand how people who have mastered such skills can easily disclose their secret recipe.


    "Doctor Liu, if you want to go back first, I have to see Yang Chenxi''s condition. He has just come to life, and there may still be a big problem with his body function. Let''s talk about it when we have time."


    Qin Nuo looked at Doctor Liu''s expectant eyes, and felt speechless. He didn''t know how to treat people, so he had to send Doctor Liu away first.


    "Doctor Qin, I''ll go with you. I want to see how the doctor makes diagnosis and treatment. I hope you will agree to my request."


    But Doctor Liu didn''t seem to understand Qin Nuo''s voice over, so he had to go with him.


    "All right, but if I say something wrong, you can''t jump out and say it''s wrong."


    Qin Nuo has no choice but to take Doctor Liu to see how Yang Chenxi''s condition is recovering.


    Doctor Liu is very happy to hear that the doctor is willing to take him to treat patients. After all, he has a chance to see the doctor''s diagnosis in person, which is the best news this week for him who wants to improve his medical skills.


    It''s not surprising that he is impatient. For a doctor of his level, it''s very difficult to improve in a general way.


    But today, in his world, there suddenly appeared a person with excellent medical skills who could solve the difficult and miscellaneous diseases that he could not solve. Naturally, Dr. Liu was overjoyed.


    If you want him to give up this opportunity to improve himself, it is absolutely impossible. You can only hold Qin Nuo''s thigh. This kind of opportunity is very difficult.


    After paying attention, the three of them walked towards Yang Chenxi''s ward. In fact, Qin Nuo was worried because although Yang Chenxi had woken up, she didn''t seem to lose her ability to speak.


    But he didn''t know about the other parts. After all, Qin Nuo understood the principle of "use in, discard in and withdraw from". He hadn''t used it for so many years, and he didn''t know if there would be any problems.


    "The system, Yang Chenxi''s illness ate seven treasures gather soul Huang Dan can appear other problems."


    Qin Nuo decided to ask the system. This guy knows a lot more than him. There must be no problem asking him."Qibao juhunhuang pill is specially prepared for patients with vegetative disorder. Naturally, it takes into account the concerns of the host. This medicine can help patients quickly comb their meridians and help them quickly recover to normal life."


    Qin Nuo is quite satisfied with the system''s quick reply. It''s a panacea that cost him 100000 yuan. He even considered everything. In this case, Yang Chenxi''s condition should be OK.


    In that case, Dr. Liu will have no big problem with the past. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Zhengzhu, and Qin Nuo is not afraid to show up.


    Even if Dr. Liu asked some tricky questions, he could also ask the system. Being called by Dr. Liu one by one, he was under great pressure.


    The three soon came to Yang Chenxi''s ward, but it was different from the cold. At the moment, there were a group of people standing outside the door, and even reporters carrying cameras.


    However, it seems that this group of people are blocked by the Yang family. The whole scene is very noisy.


    "Uncle Yang, what''s the matter? There are so many people all at once."


    Qin Nuo stared at the gate of the sea of people. He was scared by the battle. How come so many people came all at once, even with cameras? Is this to interview Yang Chenxi?


    It seems that there is a great possibility. After all, Yang Chenxi has been sleeping for more than ten years. Such a character even woke up today. The media must think that this is a big news, so they came to interview her.


    What Qin Nuo didn''t expect was that these reporters were so well informed that they had only left for 40 or 50 minutes, and the door of the hospital was already blocked like this.


    As for other people, it is estimated that when they saw the reporter coming, they thought there was something lively to watch. This is the essence of the Chinese people. Qin Nuo has seen nothing strange.


    However, a thorny problem is that these people are blocked here. How can they get in

 Chapter 306

    Looking at the situation of these people, I''m afraid I can''t interview the Yang Chenxi family today. I''m afraid I won''t give up.


    Qin Nuo is a little speechless. This group of media is really. When he first became famous, he was persecuted by the media. Every time he went out, he had to be suspicious to see if there were paparazzi following him.


    "Doctor Liu, what should we do? These people are standing in the way here. We can''t get in."


    Yang Jun anxiously says that his nephew just woke up. He hasn''t had a good word with Yang Chenxi. As a result, he was led by Doctor Liu to look for Qin Nuo everywhere.


    This time, it''s hard to find Qin Nuo. A group of people came out of nowhere and surrounded the ward. As a farmer, he couldn''t help seeing such scenes for a moment.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t help. We can''t get in until they leave without interest. Why don''t doctor Qin come to my office? I have just a few questions to ask you


    Doctor Liu''s forehead is also in a cold sweat. He has seen many such scenes. The crowd is OK, but the media reporters are really patient.


    But in his heart, he was very grateful to these people. It was because of their onlookers that Doctor Liu could take the opportunity to invite Qin Nuo to his office. He could also ask the doctor for advice.


    Even a little improvement is a great thing for him. Besides, he really can''t get rid of these people, so it''s not against his morality.


    This group of reporters are very tricky. If they send someone to bomb them away with security guards, their hospital will be on the front page of Anning County tomorrow, and they will be criticized by most people.


    The fact that Yang Chenxi was cured should be regarded as the most sensational event in Jiulong Town this year. These media with a keen sense of smell will not miss this great interview opportunity. They must wait at the door.


    After all, sooner or later, the people inside can''t help coming out. That''s the best time for them to rush in for an interview. If they retreat ahead of time because they don''t have patience, they will be blamed by their superiors when they go back.


    "Ah? No, I have something else to do. My teammates are waiting for me to play the training match tonight. I can''t afford to wait


    Qin Nuo let out a scream. Just as he was talking to Doctor Liu, Su Ruoyu sent several Penguin messages. But after she found that it didn''t work, she began to call.


    It seems that she still attaches great importance to this matter. If Qin Nuo can''t attend the training match on time, he will wait to go back and be lifted by Su Ruoyu.


    So both of them could wait, but Qin Nuo couldn''t, so he had to think of a way to lead them away.


    "By the way, second uncle, I have to trouble you this time. You can take off your coat and cover your head later. As soon as I shout Yang Chenxi''s name, you can start running. After you lead these people away, you can see them back."


    Qin Nuo turned his head and thought of this plan. After all, the people inside must have never seen Yang Chenxi. As long as he read the name and saw Yang Jun''s "embarrassed" figure, he would think that this was the right one and would pursue him.


    Yang Jun nodded, the only way is now, otherwise it is not a way.


    After putting his black coat around his head, Yang Jun turns back and greets Qin Nuo, indicating that he is ready.


    "Ah! Isn''t this Yang Chenxi? Why are you here! We want to interview you! "


    Qin Nuo yelled very loud on purpose. As soon as he heard the word "Yang Chenxi", a group of people at the door of the ward immediately sensitively caught the word and turned their heads.


    I saw a man in a black coat running away. People thought that this must be the real Yang Chenxi. Otherwise, how could he run so fast when he heard about interviewing him.


    Several reporters did not think much, they began to chase after Yang Jun''s back. The photographer also put away his camera and followed his companions to chase outside.


    Journalists in this industry should be patient, have good psychological quality and, more importantly, be able to run. Only in this way can they catch the first chance faster than others in tracking some hot news.


    And those reporters belong to three different TV stations. After catching up, they began to compete and run inexplicably compared with their professional quality.


    The whole thing happened less than five seconds, all the reporters were attracted away by Yang Jun disguised as Yang Chenxi, and the rest of the onlookers saw that the TV station had gone.


    Except for a small number of middle-aged people who are strong and strong, most of them choose to leave. After all, they come to see the excitement. As a result, after waiting for ten or twenty minutes, they still don''t see the so-called excitement. If they lose interest, they naturally choose to leave.Ha ha, please, Dr. Liu


    Qin Nuo was very satisfied when he looked at the people who disappeared in an instant. His move was just right, and he skillfully led them away.


    "Sister, did the group outside leave?"


    A 1.7-meter-tall young man stood up to the door. He was pretty pretty and showed a trace of heroism. It seemed that he had just got up from the hospital bed with a trace of paleness on his face. This man was Yang Chenxi, the younger brother of Carambola who had not been awake long ago.


    Although Yang Chenxi has been lying for more than ten years, his body has been constantly developing. At the moment, in addition to his memory, he is still the same as a 13-year-old child, and his appearance has gradually begun to fade away, childish and mature.


    Although he lost about ten years of youth in order to protect his sister, when he woke up, he still protected her. The family told him that he had been sleeping for ten years. Although Yang Chenxi was surprised, she accepted it very quickly.


    When carambola held him in his arms and cried bitterly, he comforted his sister very much. After getting out of bed and exercising for a while, to his surprise, according to his parents, he had not been active for ten years.


    But there was no disharmony in his limbs. On the contrary, he quickly adapted to the environment after waking up. Everything on his body was like a normal person, without any flaws.


    When the family found that a reporter wanted to break in to interview, Yang Chenxi''s action was faster than carambola''s, and immediately rushed to the door and locked the door.


    This lively appearance, which has the feeling of ten years in bed, which is obviously more healthy than these normal people, ah, several people of the Yang family are deeply shocked

 Chapter 307

    "People outside should have left. Listen, there is no sound outside. They should have left."


    After listening to my brother''s words, the carambola on one side came forward. There was no sound. It seems that the people outside have gone.


    Just cried carambola''s eyes are still a little red and swollen, but this is indeed the happiest time she cried in the past ten years.


    In the past, she may cry because of sadness and remorse, but today she does cry because of joy. After crying, it also means that she, like Yang Chenxi, can finally get a new life.


    All along, she is living in the shadow of being criticized by her relatives. The first thing she thinks about every day is how to raise her brother''s hospital expenses.


    But because she has only a junior high school degree, she is rejected by enterprises everywhere. She can only be recognized in factories and textile workers in textile factories. She works two shifts day and night.


    Although life is very hard, but she for her brother, or all gritted their teeth to insist on the past, it can be said that carambola out of these seven years, not a day is to live for themselves.


    Now, under Qin Nuo''s treatment, his younger brother has come back from a deep sleep. Seeing that he has just blocked the reporter''s operation, this action seems to be the same as that of normal people. Originally, carambola was worried that his younger brother''s body would have sequelae after waking up because he slept too long, but now it seems that she is thinking too much.


    As long as her younger brother has returned to normal, her inferiority and guilt will disappear, and she can live for herself.


    When this idea flashed through my mind, the first thing in carambola''s mind was Qin Nuo''s figure. It was this man, relying on his magical ability, who took his brother away from the sea of misery.


    Carambola didn''t find it. Before, when she thought of Qin Nuo, she first thought of the gap that was hard to cross, but now when she thought of this man again, it was sweet in her heart.


    Single for 27 years, she never fell in love, it seems that at this moment for a man completely opened the door, waiting for him to come forward to take her away.


    "Sister carambola, sister carambola, all the people outside are gone. Open the door quickly."


    A sudden knock on the door interrupted carambola''s careful thinking. Carambola was not angry, but immediately put a smile on her face. The sound was Qin Nuo who just didn''t know when to leave.


    Carambola knocks on the door. As long as it''s Qin Nuo''s words, she chooses unconditional trust for the first time. After opening the door, Qin Nuo holds Xiang Xiang and follows Doctor Liu. They walk in like this.


    "Mr. Qin, Dr. Liu, my brother, he just went out with Dr. Liu to find Mr. Qin. Why did you two come back?"


    When Yang Shan saw Qin Nuo and Doctor Liu enter the door, he was relieved that there was no one else outside. But on second thought, his younger brother Yang Jun didn''t seem to know where to go. His leg injury was just right. Yang Shan was afraid that he would run around and cause trouble, so he quickly asked.


    "Well, uncle Yang, don''t mention it. When the three of us just came back, we saw a group of people around the door of Chenxi. We couldn''t get in at all, so I asked Uncle yang to pretend to be Chenxi and lead them away."


    Qin Nuo said angrily, in order to deal with this group of people, but they are all three big men anxious to death, or Qin Nuo finally thought of a way, was led away by the people.


    This makes everyone in the room laugh. For the Yang family, they are not the ones who want to be famous. If they are interviewed by reporters, it is estimated that the people who come to watch them can line up in the streets of Jiulong Town.


    This is not the end they want to see. They are all peasants. Unlike some stars, the more reporters come, the happier he is. All day long, he is either hyping himself or on his way to hype himself.


    For them, the family is happy, the small money is enough, the life can be a little more happy, that is the dream can laugh to wake up the degree.


    "Brother Qin, I''m Yang Chenxi. Thank you for saving me."


    When Yang Chenxi wakes up, she naturally knows who his life-saving benefactor is. In the voice of carambola, Yang Chenxi immediately steps forward and kneels down to Qin Nuo.


    Originally, Qin Nuo felt that the young man was so handsome, but he was scared to see that Yang Chenxi was going to kneel down to him. No one had ever given him such a big gift in his life. Qin Nuo thought it was not good, so he wanted to help Yang Chenxi up.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, don''t stop him. I told him to do so."


    Yang Shan on one side immediately stopped Qin Nuo''s action, because this is what Yang Shan told his son to do.Yang''s family is poor. In order to see his son, he owes a lot of foreign debts these years. However, Yang Chenxi''s condition has no progress. If it wasn''t for carambola and Qin Nuo to save Yang Chenxi, he would be in bed forever.


    It is reasonable to say that for such a great kindness, the Yang family should kill chickens and sheep, prepare dozens of banquets, and then prepare a generous gift to thank him.


    However, their family, not to mention slaughtering sheep, can''t even take out a chicken. The gift is even more unthinkable. Therefore, they have no choice but to let Yang Chenxi come to thank Qin Nuo in person.


    In fact, Yang Shan thought of other compensation methods, that is to let carambola serve Qin Nuo all his life. It happens that carambola is the nanny of Qin Nuo''s family. She knows Qin Nuo''s life habits like the back of her hand, and Xiangxiang likes carambola very much.


    In his opinion, the match between carambola and Qin Nuo is the best way to repay him. However, this can''t be said to Qin Nuo face-to-face. Only the carambola on the highway can do it quietly. Moreover, according to Yang Shan''s observation, his daughter seems to have a little thought about Qin Nuo.


    Otherwise, when Qin Nuo called to open the door, carambola''s face was immediately covered with a smile and went to open the door.


    Of course, it''s all in the future. Anyway, Qin Nuo doesn''t want to leave today. It''s better to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice in the evening. In this way, good things will be sure.


    He doesn''t believe that a man who has been single for three years will have no physiological needs. As long as Qin Nuo wants carambola tonight, according to Qin Nuo''s personality, it is certain that they will get married in the future.


    Yang Shan thinks this is the best ending. His brother-in-law saves his brother-in-law and his family helps his family. Isn''t that a perfect thing.


    Of course, in addition, Yang Shan is selfish. Although his son Yang Chenxi has come to life, Yang Chenxi is 23 years old this year according to her age.


    Although his mind is still thirteen or fourteen years old, he still needs someone to take care of him if he wants to adapt to the society

 Chapter 308

    Qin Nuo, however, is the best candidate. She wants to have character and property, and her ability is also very outstanding. Carambola''s following Qin Nuo will only be a blessing for her generations.


    Although Qin Nuo was divorced and had a three-year-old child, in Yang Shan''s opinion, it''s nothing. Men, especially such excellent men, would be strange if they didn''t have a relationship history.


    So he made up his mind, for the happiness of carambola in the latter half of his life, he must successfully match Qin Nuo and carambola.


    After Yang Shan presses Qin Nuo aside, Yang Chenxi kneels down to Qin Nuo and makes a big gift to express her gratitude.


    Qin Nuo, who is firmly controlled, has no way. Although he does not like this kind of etiquette, he only helps carambola because he really helps his friends. Qin Nuo is very sincere when he treats his friends.


    But then he thought, if you let Yang Chenxi give a big gift, the hearts of the Yang family may also feel better, otherwise others helped you, but you didn''t say anything, that''s too heartless.


    After all, the Yang family is already destitute. If you want to thank Qin Nuo, you can''t give anything. Qin Nuo simply doesn''t resist and accepts Yang Chenxi''s worship with ease.


    After Yang Chenxi saluted, Qin Nuo quickly helped him up to see if his body had really recovered.


    "Doctor Qin, doesn''t it mean that when a vegetable wakes up, he usually has to lie in bed for a while? What''s more, Yang Chenxi has been lying for ten years. It''s time for her muscles to atrophy. "


    Standing behind Qin Nuo, Doctor Liu is surprised to see what Yang Chenxi has done, which is obviously no different from normal people.


    Doctor Liu feels a little dizzy. Today, in the short half an hour, Qin Nuo has shocked him for several times.


    First, Qin Nuo was able to cure the patients with comminuted fractures. Then, he found that the vegetative people who had been lying for ten years had been cured. What''s more amazing is that the vegetative people who had been lying for ten years could walk and run all at once, which is more normal than normal people.


    For the first time, he felt that if he had studied hard for decades, there was something wrong. Otherwise, what he saw was so different from what the books said.


    "Well, you''ve recovered well. It seems that there''s no problem with my medicine. Let''s clean up and we''ll be discharged soon."


    In fact, he has learned from the system that Yang Chenxi''s body has recovered as before. The reason is that there are still hot eyes staring at him behind him.


    If Yang Chenxi''s whole body is OK, then he naturally doesn''t need to diagnose anything. He can finally get rid of the curious baby behind him.


    "Miraculous, miraculous, doctor Qin, I really admire you. Can you tell me where you are from? Let''s leave a contact information. If I have something I don''t understand, I can ask you in time. "


    After listening to what Qin Nuo said, Doctor Liu had already worshipped Qin Nuo, so he quickly thought that Qin nuoso wanted contact information. He couldn''t let the medical thigh run like this.


    If other doctors in the city see Dr. Liu like this, they will be surprised. As the most skilled doctor in the city, Dr. Liu doesn''t agree with anyone on weekdays. Now he has such a low profile, which they have never seen before.


    Seeing Dr. Liu''s fanatical appearance, Qin Nuo only felt that his brain was a few circles bigger, so they had to add a penguin.


    After successfully getting Qin Nuo''s penguin, Doctor Liu didn''t stay long, so he said goodbye to the public. He also had a lot of things to deal with.


    Finally, he sent away the sticky spirit. Qin Nuo also breathed heavily, and finally sent Doctor Liu away.


    "Mr. Qin, is my son really OK? Can I leave the hospital now? "


    Yang Shan thought that his son should be able to leave the hospital soon, but he didn''t expect to be so soon. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it.


    But when he saw that Qin Nuo nodded confidently, his tears came up. What does it mean to be discharged from hospital? It means that his son is finally reborn.


    Yang''s mother and carambola''s hands are tightly held together, and the bright smile on their faces represents the joy in their hearts.


    Only Yang Chenxi felt nothing. Although he had been sleeping for ten years, for him, it was just a long dream.


    Now that he wakes up, he can see his relatives again. It''s a very happy thing for him who is only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    "Let''s go, wife, Chenxi. Let''s go and get Chenxi discharged." Yang Shan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then said to Yang Chenxi and Yang''s mother.Discharge is to go through the discharge procedures, although Yang Shan is in an excited mood, but also did not forget the business, specially took Yang''s mother and Yang Chenxi away.


    He knows that to create opportunities for two young people, they must have the opportunity to be alone. Otherwise, they have to do something because they have scruples about the existence of several light bulbs.


    Yang''s mother also knows her husband''s mind very well, so she takes Yang Chenxi out with her. She is famous for taking Yang Chenxi out for sports.


    After the three people went out, the room, which just seemed crowded, became empty at the moment, leaving Qin Nuo and carambola in the room with big eyes and small eyes.


    After putting the sleeping fragrance on the bed, he stood up and looked out of the window. Just now, he saw that the three ran so fast that he couldn''t help wondering if it was something Yang Shan had planned for a long time.


    Two people stay alone in this ward, male and female, the impact is not good, in case of fire, something should not happen, it is even more wrong.


    Although carambola has a good face, a gentle temperament and a traditional Chinese character, Qin Nuo has always regarded carambola as a big sister.


    "Cough, sister carambola, after your brother is cured, you won''t have to work so hard."


    The room was silent for several minutes, feeling that the atmosphere was not right. Qin Nuo finally broke the silence and took the lead in saying.


    Although he didn''t know what hardships carambola had gone through, from her more vicissitudes of life, carambola must have experienced a lot of things.


    A girl, who is 27 years old, didn''t even have a love talk. That''s too exaggerated. Qin Nuo knew that carambola must be inferior because of the misfortune of her family, so she didn''t dare to take this step.


    But now, Yang Chenxi''s illness has completely recovered, carambola can finally live a normal life

 Chapter 309

    Like normal people, they dress and eat, even dare to pursue their own happiness boldly, and don''t have to bear the white eyes of relatives behind their backs. Qin Nuo is sincerely happy for carambola.


    But the carambola behind Qin Nuo didn''t speak. If Qin Nuo turned to look at the situation behind her, she would find that carambola''s face was full of complicated colors, and seemed to be hesitant about something. If she looked more carefully, she could even see a faint blush on her face.


    But carambola didn''t hesitate for long. After a while, she looked at the fragrance sleeping on the bed, and opened her hands to Qin Nuo''s back.


    "Thank you, Arnold. I can''t repay you for your kindness. If you don''t dislike me, I''m willing to serve you and take care of Xiangxiang all my life."


    This very explicit confession can be described as a complete expression of Carambola''s mind. It is clear that she just wants to make a promise by herself, but Qin Nuoke can''t promise.


    No matter who said this to Nuofei or Ji Qingxue, he would not feel strange, and he could listen to it as a kind word. But if it was carambola, Qin Nuo could only be cautious.


    Because Qin Nuo knew in her heart that this sentence might be a love sentence, but if it was said by carambola, she could definitely do what she said. If she said it for a lifetime, she would not be less than half a second.


    But because of this, Qin Nuo dare not promise to come down, for such girls, Qin Nuo dare not have the slightest harm to them.


    Helpless, he had to struggle out from the embrace of carambola, this gesture is too ambiguous, if you show others, it is very bad for the reputation of carambola.


    In such a remote town, the ideology of the older generation is very serious. If you see carambola holding Qin Nuo like this, you don''t know what the people outside will be like. It''s certainly extremely unfavorable for carambola to get married later.


    Qin Nuo struggles for a while, but carambola seems to have made up her mind. She holds her hands tightly and doesn''t want to let go at all. Although Qin Nuo can struggle hard, he can only persuade her to let go for fear of hurting sister carambola.


    "Yang Taojie, don''t be like this. Is there anything we can talk about slowly? It''s very bad for your reputation to be seen by others like this."


    In desperation, Qin Nuo had no choice but to slow down. Although his body was very soft behind him, Qin Nuo didn''t want to hurt carambola. He didn''t even deal with the women in front of him. That''s good. He put in another one.


    A steady flow of good luck seems to be the dream of every man, but only Qin Nuo knows how painful this thing is. He is doomed to be a bad man. It''s really not his character to run after eating.


    "Arnold, you taught me to pursue my happiness boldly. Now I can tell you that my happiness is you. I know that you already have miss Nuo and miss Ji. I can only be your underground employer, not a celebrity."


    Carambola firmly said, long ago she made a wish, no matter who, as long as can save his brother, she is willing to marry him, even if there is no fame, she is willing to.


    Now, it''s Qin Nuo who has realized her wish. Naturally, she doesn''t want to break her vows. What''s more, carambola has a good feeling for Qin Nuo.


    After hearing these words, Qin Nuo''s hair has already stood up. What does it mean to be his underground lover without fame? It''s too low.


    Carambola just can''t dress up. If she is willing to work hard to dress up like others, she is definitely a first-class beauty.


    But it happened that such a man was willing to be Qin Nuo''s lover. Qin Nuo felt that he could not agree to carambola''s request even if he was a beast. If he agreed, he would certainly take advantage of others'' danger.


    And what makes Qin Nuo feel more dangerous is that he holds his delicate body from behind. At the moment, he starts to get hot slowly.


    Qin Nuo is very clear about this situation. The last time he and Ji Qingxue were in the dressing room of the program group, when they were confused, Ji Qingxue was just like this. It seems that carambola is really emotional.


    "Dad, aunt carambola, what are you doing?"


    Just when qinnuo was helpless, a clear voice sounded behind qinnuo. Carambola was scared and immediately bounced away from qinnuo. It was clear that Xiangxiang had woken up.


    Just now, she was so confused that she was shocked by the sound that her brain immediately woke up and ran away from Qin Nuo''s body as fast as possible.


    Carambola whispered a bad luck, just when she made up her mind, she took a look at Xiangxiang. It was clear that the girl was asleep, but it was only after a long time that she woke up.


    Although she is enthusiastic to Qin Nuo, she is a little girl and extremely shy when other people are present."Ah, we are, we are looking at the scenery. Your aunt carambola sees that there is a sweet seller below. We are discussing whether to buy it for you. Then you will wake up."


    Qin Nuo turns his head and sees Xiang Xiang''s big eyes open, looking at him and carambola. Fortunately, the child is not sensible, otherwise he will not be able to face Xiang Xiang.


    "Really? Xiang Xiang wants to eat sweet, Xiang Xiang wants to eat sweet. "


    As expected, children are children. After Qin Nuo made up an excuse, his attention was immediately diverted, and Qin Nuo and carambola were relieved.


    Carambola is glad that Xiang Xiang can''t understand what she and Qin Nuo are doing just now, and Qin Nuo is glad that Xiang Xiang''s cry makes carambola can''t go any further.


    Otherwise, he is really hard to get away today. In order to reward his daughter, Qin Nuo is going to buy her two lollipops to reward her.


    "Oh, by the way, sister carambola, I forgot one thing. Is there an Internet bar near Jiulong Town? We are going to have a training competition tonight. We can''t go back today. We can only find an Internet bar to participate in the training competition."


    Qin Nuo has just watched the time. If he goes now, he is speeding all the way. It must be too late. He has no choice but to go to the Internet bar. Anyway, it''s not a formal competition. It''s no problem whether people are together or not.


    What he is afraid of is that there is no Internet bar in this place or the machine configuration is very poor, which may greatly affect his operation. After all, the broadband speed in the base has reached 1000 megabytes, and the broadband in his home is the same standard as the base

 Chapter 310

    However, there is no way to find an Internet bar to play in the training competition. He is already very satisfied and does not dare to ask how good the quality of the Internet bar is. After all, the place is partial. The scale of the Internet bar is too large and the cost recovery is very slow.


    "Ah, Internet bar? I''ve never been to an Internet cafe. I haven''t been back in my town for seven years. It seems that there was one on the right side of the street before, but the scale is not big. However, after seven years, there should be a lot of changes. "


    Carambola didn''t expect Qin Nuo to ask him this, but she hasn''t been to the Internet cafe, because she has to work hard to raise money to cure her younger brother. Carambola, who is still a young man, has never played a project that young people should experience.


    The last time I went to the amusement park with Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang, I only recalled the tragic past buried in her heart, such as watching movies, playing arcades, shopping and drinking milk tea, which carambola has never experienced, let alone going to the Internet bar.


    At the beginning, when Qin Nuo claimed to play games, carambola thought it was very strange why she could make money by playing games. What she couldn''t understand was why she had to spend money to brush gifts to watch others play games.


    Of course, these things for her only want to save money, is a lifetime also can''t understand, after all, let her spend seven yuan to buy a chicken leg, she felt it was too wasteful.


    "I''m going to buy some vegetables later. We can have a good look. Jiulong Town is not big. It''ll be over soon."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo was lost in thought, carambola naturally didn''t want to spoil his interest, so she proposed to let Qin Nuo go to the street with her. Her younger brother finally woke up, and she was in a good mood.


    Tonight, she plans to take out her lifelong learning and make a big dinner for Qin Nuo''s father, daughter and family. It''s just that Qin Nuo can also go to see if there are Internet cafes in this town.


    "Yes, yes, Xiangxiang wants to go shopping and buy a lot of delicious food."


    As soon as she heard that she could go shopping, Xiangxiang''s eyes lit up immediately. Qin Nuo shook her head. It seems that shopping is a woman''s natural skill. Even such a small child''s eyes would shine when she heard the word "shopping".


    However, since Xiangxiang is awake, they can''t do anything ambiguous. Qin Nuo and carambola chat about the history of Jiulong Town.


    About half an hour later, Yang Shan, who went out to pay the fee, and Yang Jun, who pretended to be Yang Chenxi and led the reporters away, came out of the door together. They talked and laughed and were in a very good mood.


    Yang Jun''s legs are good, and Yang Chengxi also comes to life. It seems that the broken family is in transit today, and the happiness on several faces is almost overflowing.


    "Father, mother and uncle, take your brother home first. I''m going to buy some dishes with Arnold. Today I''ll make delicious food for you."


    Carambola saw a few people come in and said to them.


    "OK, OK, you go. Young people can only play with young people. Let''s take Chenxi home first. You remember to come back early. By the way, Xiangxiang wants to go with us. Xiaoguang has been waiting for her."


    Yang Shandao is very reasonable. This request was put forward by carambola on his own initiative. He agrees very much that more time alone will give him more opportunities to promote his feelings.


    He even wants to take Xiangxiang away from Qin Nuo. After all, it''s very difficult for two people to date with a three-year-old child.


    "No, Xiangxiang wants to buy sweets with her father."


    Xiangxiang quickly hugs Qin Nuo''s thigh and refuses loudly. This Nizi won''t fulfill Yang Shan''s wish. It''s more difficult for her to leave Qin Nuo than for a vegetable to wake up.


    Seeing that his daughter sticks to him so much, Qin Nuo really likes it. He picks up the little girl and leaves him alone in the Yang family. Qin Nuo is a little worried.


    Although he had no doubt that the Yang family could take good care of Xiangxiang, he heard that the peddlers in the countryside abducted and sold children from time to time. If Xiangxiang really disappeared, he would regret it all his life.


    And the girl became more and more mischievous when she grew up. If she brought any trouble to the Yang family, he would not like to. He would take her with him and take care of herself. Qin Nuo would be relieved.


    Seeing Xiangxiang''s unwillingness to go home with him, Yang Shan laughs awkwardly and doesn''t ask too much. His father and daughter are originally from the same family. To force them to separate is just to create a little chance for his daughter. No matter how thick skinned Yang Shan is, he can''t do such a thing.


    Since the decision has been made, the party will be divided into two groups, one is to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, the other is to go home to clean up the house. Yang Chenxi has not been home for ten years, and the Yangshan couple are going to have a thorough cleaning of their home.


    This also means that the Yang family is about to bring a new life, and they have to make arrangements for the banquet tomorrow. On weekdays, Yang Shan and his wife will go to help whose relatives have something to do, but in the past ten years, they have never done anything.After we finally had a few dinner tables tomorrow, the relatives were very enthusiastic and spontaneously helped the Yang family prepare all kinds of things. Of course, the existence of Qin Nuo certainly played a lot of role.


    If you can get a good relationship with the Yang family in advance, you''ll have a good idea to talk to Yang Shan when your family needs to borrow money.


    When going to the door of the hospital, the Yang family seemed much more relaxed. After Yang Jun got rid of the reporters, they could go out in a big way. Anyway, no one knew them. When the reporters went back, they had already found that the building was empty.


    After walking for a short time, several people separated at the gate of the hospital. When carambola and Qin Nuo left, Yang Shan specially asked carambola to visit more, so that they didn''t rush back.


    Carambola also knew her father''s intention, and her bold actions that she had never done in her life made her face turn red all of a sudden, and she didn''t dare to turn back when she walked ahead.


    "Sister carambola, go slowly. It''s rare for you to come out and have a visit. I want to have a good look."


    Qin Nuo said later with incense in his arms that the streets here are different from the big city of Yunjiang, which is full of all kinds of strange gadgets. Qin Nuo thinks that there are many things he has never seen, so he thinks they are very strange.


    But carambola was walking very fast, which made Qin Nuo feel a little unable to keep up with the rhythm, so he quickly yelled in the rear.


    "Ah, yes, I''m sorry. I think I''ve lost my mind."


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s cry, carambola responded. Now she''s not alone shopping, but after a few minutes on the road, her face has recovered a lot and is no longer as red as before

 Chapter 311

    Although carambola hasn''t been back in Jiulong Town for seven years, it''s not a big town. Soon they found a vegetable market. Now it seems that the night market has just begun, and the flow of people is not very large.


    Qin Nuo has never seen carambola buy vegetables before, but today, carambola bargaining skills can be completely shocked him.


    After a lot of bargaining, Qin Nuo let the carambola cut to 14.1 Jin. Looking at the butcher''s painful look, Qin Nuo could not help feeling silent for him.


    The children of poor families have been in charge of the family for a long time. After years of hard work in the society, carambola has developed superb bargaining skills, which has greatly broadened the eyes of Qin Nuo, who never asks about the unit price but only the total price.


    Although the food market in Jiulong Town is relatively small, after two rounds of Carambola shopping, she still bought all the ingredients she wanted to buy. Carambola is quite satisfied. These are all original ingredients, and the dishes will be much better than those in Yunjiang city.


    As long as the thought of Qin Nuo and his daughter can eat delicious food, carambola heart is a burst of sweet.


    After about 40 or 50 minutes, carambola finally bought all the ingredients. Of course, Qin Nuo played the role of lifting things. After all, he could not be followed by empty hands.


    Although he said he would pay for vegetables, he was refused by Yang Taoyi. According to Yang Taoyi, when they came to Jiulong Town, they were the hosts. As the hosts, how could Qin Nuo pay for vegetables.


    The money for buying vegetables is the salary of Carambola this month. Qin Nuo called her two days ago. She hasn''t had time to give it to her parents, so carambola still has a small deposit.


    But after that, Yang Chenxi wakes up. Her family doesn''t have to bear the expensive medical expenses, and she can finally control her salary.


    Moreover, thanks to Qin Nuo, Yang Shan and Yang Jun also found a job with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan. After that, the expenses of the family did not have to be on her own, and she could take a breath.


    Qin Nuo knew that carambola was stubborn, and he didn''t force her. But all the way, the little girl wanted to eat this and that money, but it was from him.


    After shopping, the three go out of the market. Qin Nuo is going to find out if there is an Internet bar nearby. He hasn''t forgotten the training match tonight. If he doesn''t take part in it, Su Ruoyu may do something cruel.


    "Arnold, how do you plan to find it? When we just came here, I paid special attention to it. It seems that there are no Internet cafes around here. If you delay your business, what can you do? Otherwise, let''s go to Anning county. There must be Internet cafes there."


    Carambola looked around, did not see the appearance of Internet cafes, I can''t help but start to worry, if Qin Nuo because of her and delay business, she will be more worried than Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo is also surprised that in China, Internet cafes should be more popular. In the past, the size of the town they lived in was not much different from that of Jiulong Town, but there were four or five Internet cafes in the town.


    How could it be that no Internet cafe could be found in Jiulong Town? This is really a very strange thing. Could it be that they didn''t find the way? Qin Nuo was lost in thought.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, there will be no seats later."


    "He also said to me that it was you who ran slowly, and my sword was already hungry and thirsty."


    Just as Qin Nuo was looking around, two children in school uniforms passed by Qin Nuo. It seemed that they were in a hurry to get there.


    Qin Nuo sensitively captured the lines of one of the primary school students, "my sword is hungry and thirsty." isn''t this the lines of the Barbarian King in the League of heroes?


    It seems that these two people are going to the Internet bar. As long as they follow them, can they find the Internet bar smoothly? Qin Nuo''s eyes lit up and he admired his idea.


    "Let''s go, sister carambola. Follow the two of them, and we can find the Internet bar."


    Qin Nuo holds vegetables in both hands and says to the carambola who holds Xiangxiang''s small hand. Although carambola doesn''t know what Qin Nuo means, she still quickly follows Qin Nuo out of her affirmation.


    The two primary school students seem to be very anxious, can be said to be all the way to the past, or in carambola is not spoiled master, although with fragrance, but still can barely keep up with the pace ahead.


    After passing through two or three alleys, the guide in front finally stopped. Qin Nuo looked up and saw that the four characters "Tianfu Internet cafe" came into Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    This is not exactly the Internet bar that Qin Nuo thinks about at night. Sure enough, his experience is extremely correct. Following the main force here, it is much faster than they blindly touch.After greeting carambola and letting her take good care of Xiangxiang outside, Qin Nuo decided to go in and have a look.


    The smell of smoke in Internet cafes is generally strong. He can''t bear to let Xiangxiang in to smoke second-hand smoke. Now, although most Internet cafes have changed their names and added the word "Internet cafe" at the end, they are actually no different from the previous Internet cafes.


    Qin Nuo used to go to Internet cafes and surf the Internet. He has a lot of experience in these aspects. He has never been to this world since he was born again, but there must not be a big gap.


    Following the steps of the two pupils into the gate, Qin Nuo also entered the so-called Tianfu Internet cafe. Different from his imagination, this Tianfu Internet cafe is still very big.


    And although there are smokers, it seems that in order to take care of those who don''t smoke, the Internet cafes specially set up the VIP area. The VIP area is not allowed to smoke, and there are often network managers to check there. Once found, they will be expelled immediately.


    Not only that, the equipment and hardware in the VIP area are of the highest specification in the whole Internet bar. Of course, after enjoying better service, you will naturally have to pay more money.


    It takes two and five Chinese dollars to get online for one hour in ordinary area, but it costs ten Chinese dollars in VIP area, which is four times more expensive.


    The goal of the Internet cafe owner is very clear. This is for some rich people in Jiulong Town. After all, those who have a little money would rather play games at home than surf the Internet with these stingy guys.


    In order to let this group of people obediently send money to the Internet bar, the owner of the Internet bar has made great efforts, but the effect is still very good. Here, it''s less than five o''clock, and the Internet bar is already full of people.


    Qin Nuo worried about a circle, the Internet cafe is found, but look at this, and so on six or seven, also can''t line up with him, after all, there are many people standing on the side waiting to grab the machine

 Chapter 312

    "Hey, brother, I want to ask you something. Is there any other Internet cafe in Jiulong Town?"


    Afraid that he won''t be able to get a seat at that time, Qin Nuo grabs an 18-or-9-year-old young man to ask for information and see if there are any other Internet cafes here. If there are no vacancies, we can change places.


    "No, no, just this one."


    The boy seems to be in a hurry to find the machine. After a quick reply, he left without looking back.


    This answer is also within Qin Nuo''s expectation. After all, there are so many young people in the whole town. If we blindly open Internet cafes, we will only lose both sides in the end.


    However, Qin Nuo is just taking it for granted. Most of the people who surf the Internet here are immature. If they dare to surf the Internet here, their network is not strong.


    But it''s troublesome. He has to go back first. After a while, these people should go home for dinner. He will come back to have a look. If there is no seat in the VIP area, he will have to endure and go to the ordinary area to find a seat.


    After a general observation, Qin Nuo didn''t stay long, so he went out to fight with carambola. At this time, his stomach was already hungry. At noon, he only ate a bowl of noodles, and his stomach digested very quickly.


    Out of the Internet bar, Qin Nuo wrote down the route, and then went home with carambola fragrance.


    Xiangxiang seemed to be a little hungry, and she was very good all the way. She didn''t make any noise and wanted to buy toys. The three went straight to her home. In less than 20 minutes, they returned to the Yang family.


    As Qin Nuo expected, Yang Chenxi''s awakening caused a great sensation near the Yang family. Relatives and friends all came to see if Yang Chenxi, who had been sleeping for ten years, was still normal after awakening.


    However, as his son just woke up, Yang Shan and his wife just wanted him to have a good rest, so they declined the visitors and stopped them in the yard.


    After carambola came home, she went to the kitchen to work, while Xiangxiang followed Xiaoguang to play in the yard. I don''t know why, Xiaoguang seems to like her new sister very much. They seem to have become a pair of little girlfriends and have a good time.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t know how to cook. Although he wants to help, he is forced out of the kitchen by carambola and Yang Mu and goes to the yard to sit and watch the two girls play.


    When he''s free, he swipes penguin, replies all the messages he doesn''t reply, and then brags with the fans in the fan group.


    Fans usually talk about why Qin Nuo stopped broadcasting continuously and the upcoming World Finals. In addition, they are rowing and boasting. The atmosphere is very happy.


    Now there are 20 or 30 fans of Qin Nuo, each of which has the largest capacity of 2000 people. If Qin Nuo sends a message, hundreds of people will reply to him immediately.


    Qin Nuo only saw the continuous scrolling of messages on the mobile phone screen, and his messages were soon pushed far away. This group of fans are still extremely active.


    Fortunately, he chose some loyal fans to do group management, otherwise relying on him to maintain so many groups, it''s more tired than taking care of Xiangxiang.


    In addition, Nuofei also sent a message that Zhang Yimao is very optimistic about Qin Nuo''s myth script and has started to select actors. Before long, the myth starring her and Qin Nuo will be officially launched.


    When he said this, Qin Nuo could imagine that the girl must have been smiling, her eyes narrowed into a crack, and she was very happy.


    Ji Qingxue and Qin Nuo had an affair. It seems that their relationship has been quietly sublimated. If it wasn''t for the director who didn''t have long eyes to break it at the last moment, Qin Nuo might have given his first kiss and even got on base.


    Nanizi is also very busy now. After singing several songs that Qin Nuo gave her, her fame has gradually risen in the singer circle. Now she is invited to various variety shows with her agent every day.


    Seeing that all the female friends around him have something to do, Qin Nuo is deeply comforted that he doesn''t have to worry about them. After all, he has a lot of things to deal with.


    It''s more than half an hour since I gave a simple reply to everyone''s story. Qin Nuo had to smile bitterly. It''s not good to be too famous. It takes a lot of effort to just chat.


    "Arnold, Xiangxiang, come and wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    It seems that carambola is almost ready, so they quickly ask father and daughter to wash their hands. This is carambola''s rule for them. They must wash their hands before eating, so that they can avoid the invasion of many bacteria.


    After hearing the cry of carambola, Qin Nuo called in all the two girls who were trying to play. Since Xiao Guang saw her father Yang Jun recovering, her smile also increased a lot. Under the infection of Xiang Xiang, she recovered her four-year-old innocence and loveliness.On the other side of the yard, Yang Jun sees Xiaoguang with a smile on his face. He is also extremely unhappy. Compared with Qin Nuo, his father is quite incompetent.


    Because of his wife''s departure and his serious illness, since Xiaoguang was sensible, he didn''t seem to have done anything to make her happy. Seeing that she was bullied by other children, he didn''t stand for Xiaoguang at all. His father did a terrible job.


    Even if his legs are good, he has no face to face Xiaoguang. It seems that there is a gap between father and daughter, which is hard for him to cross.


    "Dad, sister carambola told us to eat. Let''s go."


    Just as Yang Jun was meditating, Xiao Guang came forward and said to him.


    Although Yang Jun is not very nice to her, he is his father and his closest friend. Xiao Guang still doesn''t forget to ask Yang Jun to have dinner.


    "Ah, walk and eat."


    Yang Jun had some accidents. After he reacted, Yang Jun laughed, picked up Xiao Guang in his backhand, and father and daughter walked towards the hall.


    "Dad, Xiang Xiang also wants to hug."


    Seeing that her little friend can be hugged by her father, Xiangxiang has something to eat, so she quickly asks Qin Nuo to hold her.


    Qin Nuo could easily satisfy this request. After holding Xiangxiang, two pairs of father and daughter went inside.


    Today, this meal is particularly rich, carambola is to take out all their strength, to do their own good dishes all over.


    "It''s a pity that some seafood can''t be bought here, or you can eat a whole plate of fried crayfish with scallion."


    Looking at the table slowly a table of vegetables, carambola always feel or not enough, quite some regret said.


    People quickly reported that this was enough. Even during the Spring Festival, the Yang family did not eat as much as they do today. Xiaoguang, in particular, had her eyes straight. Where she had seen so many delicious dishes, her saliva was almost running down

 Chapter 313

    "My niece, if anyone marries her, it will be a blessing for his whole life. This dish is really Bashi. I can smell it and feel it very good."


    Yang Jun saw the table full of dishes and felt his appetite was very good. He was full of praise for carambola. He didn''t expect that the cooking skills of Carambola were so exquisite after seven years. Today, he has a good mouth.


    Yang''s father and mother are also proud. The women in the whole town, who can make such a sumptuous meal, can count it with both hands.


    That''s because here, the standard to evaluate whether a woman is virtuous or not is her cooking skills. The smooth face of carambola and her cooking skills are very good, which are the hot spots in the town.


    "My uncle and aunt are right. My carambola sister''s skill can be used as a chef in a big hotel, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Qin Nuo does not hesitate to praise her own words. Carambola is the best at cooking, which she is absolutely the best.


    "Let''s eat. It''s not good if the food is cold."


    Carambola was praised by many people, especially Qin Nuo''s words. When he was praised by his sweetheart, carambola felt even more ashamed.


    Maybe it''s because everyone is in a good mood. They just think the meal is very delicious. After their raiding, almost all the dishes are in the state of CD-ROM.


    Carambola is also very happy to see that everyone is so happy. For the chef, the less food left on the table, the happier they are. After all, it shows that the food they cook is still very right for their appetite.


    After dinner, the two women in the family went to the kitchen to clean up, while the two brothers, Yang Shan and Yang Jun, went out to work. There will be a banquet at home tomorrow, and there are still many things waiting for them to do.


    Qin Nuo said that after greeting carambola, he took Xiangxiang to the Internet bar. Now it''s half past six. Considering that the only Internet bar in Jiulong Town seems to be crowded, he decided to go more than an hour in advance.


    As for the fragrance, it''s because the girl is so clingy to him that she doesn''t want to be at home alone. Fortunately, the VIP area is a non-smoking area, and the air in that area is very good.


    However, things seem to be out of Qin Nuo''s expectation. Originally, he thought that when it''s time for dinner, there should be a lot of Internet users going home to eat, but now it seems that he just thinks too much.


    When he came here in the afternoon, although there were many people in the Internet bar, he didn''t get to the situation that the aisle was full. But when he came up late, even the aisle was full of people. There were many people waiting for others to get off the plane. Qin Nuo only felt that his blood pressure was high.


    It turns out that many people buy a box of instant noodles or order a meal directly next door. The smart boss directly opens a restaurant and a hotel next to the Internet bar. It can be said that it is a one-stop process of eating and sleeping online, and has the momentum of monopolizing the surrounding economy.


    Looking at this, people who are going to drive all night tonight should be able to queue up again. It is extremely unrealistic for Qin Nuo to find a seat.


    But his training match is imminent, and it''s impossible to go to other places temporarily. Qin Nuo has no way for a while, so he may have to push off the training match tonight.


    Holding Xiangxiang back to the bar and ready to leave, Qin Nuo suddenly thought of a good idea. Since it''s not feasible to wait for the machine directly, it''s OK to let the person who is surfing the Internet give the machine to him directly?


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. As long as the money is enough, there must be people who are willing to do it. How can we give this news to all the people who are surfing the Internet? Qin Nuo, who used to be in Internet cafes in his previous life, immediately thought of the omnipotent network management.


    He can pay a little fortune and hardship, let the network manager send a message to the whole Internet bar, let the willing people come to the bar to find him.


    Qin Nuo told her idea to the little beauty on the bar, and she naturally accepted it willingly. After all, no one would be unable to get along with money, and there were still 100 Chinese coins, which was just pie in the sky.


    You know, the daily salary of the bar clerk is only 60 or 70 yuan. Qin Nuo''s hand is 100 yuan. The little beauty quickly took the cash detector to verify whether it was fake money, and then accepted it with rapture.


    This kind of money to let others take the initiative to transfer the machine often happens. It''s not against the principle to help customers release their demands. After all, they just send out a transaction request, and they don''t force them to buy or sell.


    However, in order not to let this frequent pop-up affect other customers, Internet cafes stipulate that the release of all people''s information can only be three hours at most once. Qin Nuo is just in time. Now it''s just more than three hours since the last release.


    Network managers can also get a little tip from it. The right is to earn extra money, but it''s all done by people with economic strength. A normal person who wants to talk tens or hundreds of words is to let others get a chance.What''s more, this brother, who seems to be dressed in ordinary clothes, is so generous. It''s a hundred Chinese dollars.


    You know, the rule here is to use a machine, and you only need to give 50 Chinese dollars. As for tips for network management, they are generally five yuan, and ten yuan is already a very local tyrant''s business.


    "Brother, the news has been edited."


    Now that he has received the money, he has to do something practical. Qin Nuo gives a much higher tip than others. The little beauty at the bar has a very good attitude and improves her efficiency. She even gives Qin Nuo a sneak look.


    However, Qin Nuo just wanted to keep a pure py trading relationship with her. After a while, little beauty initially edited a message and came out. When she entered the amount, she remembered that she didn''t seem to have asked customers how much they were willing to pay to get access to other customers'' machines, so she casually asked:


    "Handsome, How much are you willing to pay for the machine of someone who is surfing the Internet? "


    £¢500¡££¢


    "What? Five hundred? "


    The little beauty at the front desk exclaimed. She never thought that this man should be so generous. The last one who was so generous was Yu Qiu, the richest son of Jiulong Town.


    "Why? Can''t I? "


    Qin Nuo''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t realize that he had shocked the little beauty who looked pretty good at the front desk with a price he quoted.


    "Yes, of course."


    Little beauty submissive said, but Qin Nuo did not find the thing is, the opposite to see his eyes have a lot of respect.


    After she entered the amount of money, the news was quickly released. All the people who were on the Internet, whether they were eating chicken or playing lol, even those who were watching the news broadcast, received the news without exception

 Chapter 314

    "Dear customer friends, now a customer wants to ask for a machine at a high price. The specific price is 500 Huaxia dollars. Please come to the front desk for consultation if you are willing to exchange it."


    Everyone clearly saw the news, Internet cafes sounded, fell into a cry of surprise, and even some people because of too surprised, the hands of instant noodles are sprayed on the screen.


    "Lying trough, 500 yuan for a machine, is Yu Shao here again?"


    "What do you think? People already have an exclusive seat in the Internet bar, which is given by the owner of the Internet bar."


    "Why do I think it''s so unreliable? Tut Tut, five hundred yuan for a seat, even if I can''t wait, I can''t be like this."


    Although the price is very high, it is surprising that few people believe it. After all, those present are not fools.


    Five hundred Chinese dollars, just to buy a right of use? This is the fool who sneaked out from the mental hospital, for them, this is totally unimaginable.


    Of course, some people doubt that the information of the little girl at the bar is wrong, and the number is zero, because compared with 500 yuan, it is more normal to give 50 yuan to transfer a machine.


    However, after the little beauty at the bar repeatedly stressed that it was five hundred Chinese dollars, the people who came to ask believed that some idiots were willing to give five hundred Chinese dollars for a machine, but they took a strange look at Qin Nuo and went back.


    He didn''t want to give the machine to him at all. After waiting for five or six minutes, Qin Nuo was surprised to see that there was still no one coming. Did he give too little money? Isn''t this Jiulong Town so poor that it despises the 500 Chinese dollars.


    "This handsome guy, I think maybe you give too much, and your clothes are a little cheap. They think you are just joking."


    Looking at Qin Nuo''s puzzled appearance, the little beauty at the bar finally couldn''t help but tell her inner guess. If Qin Nuo hadn''t given her 100 Huaxia coins, she would not have believed that the man in front of her was willing to give 500 Huaxia coins to find a machine.


    After all, for her, 500 yuan is already eight or nine days'' salary. Even she thinks it''s too much, not to mention those people who have no financial resources. They certainly don''t believe it.


    "Well, I thought it was me who gave it less and wanted to double it."


    After listening to the little girl at the bar, Qin Nuo realized that, but for him, 500 yuan is not much money.


    In fact, whether they give more or less is subjective. Some people think that 500 yuan is a lot because their monthly salary is only 2000 yuan.


    When they have 100 million yuan, they will not feel that way. Maybe they will feel that 5000 yuan is too little.


    "I think the players here seem to like to play the League of heroes. Well, change the news as I said, so that someone will come."


    Qin Nuo swept around. All the green areas in the Internet cafes came to fight the League of heroes. Since they all played the League of heroes, they decided to win in the way of loler.


    Dear customers, just now the customer who is looking for the machine has re issued the agreement. He is willing to play a solo game with the people present. If he loses, the other party will get a reward of 500 yuan. If he wins, the other party will give the machine to him, However, you can still get a 100 yuan reward (PS: the 500 yuan reward has been received in full at the bar, and the winner can exchange it directly with the front desk.)


    After a while, a piece of news appeared on the computer screen of the players who were surfing the Internet. The people who wanted to be angry were shocked again after seeing the content of the news.


    This time, the news is even more powerful than last time. As long as you play solo with that person, you can get 500 yuan of Chinese currency if you win. If you lose, you have to give up the computer, but you also have a 100 yuan consolation award.


    This NIMA, no matter win or lose, is a good thing for them. It is no doubt that you can challenge the king of big stomach. If you win, you will get rich bonus. If you lose, you can have a good meal for nothing.


    Today, the pie was smashed on everyone''s head. Originally, they didn''t believe it, but the little beauty at the front desk added that she had received the bonus. That is to say, no matter whether they win or lose, they can exchange it directly with the front desk.


    In less than five seconds, a group of people rushed to the front desk to sign up for the pie.


    Of course, Qin Nuo wants to challenge the whole Internet bar''s feat by himself, but it is forgotten by everyone. Now their goal is only the gorgeous five hundred Chinese dollars.


    Qin Nuo looks at the people who rub their shoulders one after another, with a faint smile on his face. The same amount of money, but in other words, the effect is immediately different from before."I''m going to sign up, I''m going to sign up, silver of the sea of Conquest comes to fight."


    "Cut, silver''s rubbish is a feather. The golden three of the twisted jungle came to meet you."


    "Bah, garbage, as soon as Aiolia bronze expresses his dissatisfaction, don''t be anxious to ridicule. As we all know, Aiolia automatically rises by two big sections compared with other districts. That is to say, Laozi is golden. Tremble, ordinary people."


    ......


    The scene is very hot, a lot of bronze and silver came to sign up, occasionally there is a sound of gold, also quickly drowned in the sea of people.


    This let Qin Nuo a little disappointed, he did not expect, Nuo big Jiulong Town, even a platinum can not find it?


    Originally, he intended to find a high-level player to practice before the training match. Now it seems that these people can''t reach the strength to let him practice. They can only get a machine to play with them.


    "Oh, by the way, there are too many people signing up. I just need one machine. Then add another condition. Players in the VIP area will have priority, and those in the ordinary area will not accept it."


    Since so many people have signed up, Qin Nuo''s requirements are naturally higher. There are so many smokers in the ordinary area, he can''t bear to let the little girl smoke other people''s second-hand smoke.


    Sure enough, after this sentence was put out, the number of people who met the requirements immediately dropped by more than half, only a few, most of them were gold and silver, only one platinum, or platinum goalkeeper.


    Qin Nuo shook his head. Platinum five is platinum five. Although it''s not enough, it''s the highest rank among those who meet the requirements.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t know if I can. I''m a diamond II at the moment."


    When Qin Nuo was ready to announce that he was ready to accept the challenge of platinum five players, a voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    The people in front of him make way one after another. A middle-aged man with a beard appears in Qin Nuo''s vision

 Chapter 315

    The man has a middle-aged uncle face. Qin Nuo infers that his age should be about 35, which is rare in Jiulong Town.


    Because the young people in the town, from 18 to 19 years old, and the middle-aged people from 40 to 50 years old, basically, if they are not seriously ill, they all go to other places to work.


    As strong as this man, Qin Nuo seldom sees it. These are not the key points. The key point is that the middle-aged man in his thirties can reach the diamond second level of Ionia, which is really good.


    As we all know, with the increase of age, the status of professional players will continue to decline. The two indicators, reaction ability and operation level, which determine the upper limit of a player, will disappear with the increase of age.


    Qin Nuo was only 23 years old when his state began to decline. For a young man, the age of 23 is a good time for his youth. But for professional players, this age can be regarded as an older player.


    The middle-aged man in flip flops, with a big belly, was able to reach the second place in Ionia. It seems that the operation is very good.


    "Oh? Ionia''s diamond second level is barely OK. You should know the rules. In the standard solo game, if I win, you will give me your seat, and I will give you another 100 yuan. If you win, you can directly ask the bar to get 500 yuan of Chinese currency. I have just transferred the money to her


    Qinnuo nodded. Ionia''s diamond two could barely make two moves with him. Although it was not so enjoyable, qinnuo was sure that he must be the highest ranking player here.


    "I know that, but I don''t want to take advantage of you. If you win me, I''ll give you two consecutive seats, just to give your daughter a rest. Fifty yuan is the standard price in the market. But if I win, I''ll accept the 500 yuan."


    The slipper man pointed to the fragrance in Qin Nuo''s arms. After listening to Qin Nuo''s introduction, he also agreed, but his tone was very confident. He didn''t think he would lose at all, as if he had already won Qin Nuo''s 500 yuan.


    In fact, in the early years, the slipper man also went out to work, moved cement into the factory, moved bricks to the construction site. He did all the dirty work and hard work, but after a month of hard work, it was only 4000 yuan.


    In the process of an accidental game, he met a deputy trainer, who made his super performance and led him to love talents, so he deliberately recruited him and helped others to share with him.


    After the slipper man played with the generation trainer for a night, the generation trainer gave him 200 yuan very readily. Then he realized that it seems that making money doesn''t need to sell his strength and youth, just need to help the low segment players to share, and the Chinese currency will keep flowing into his pocket.


    After receiving the money that night, the slipper man decided not to move bricks at the construction site any more. After joining the studio recommended by Dailian, he always made a living by Dailian.


    Every night I start to take orders, play all night, and sleep all day the next day. After a month, I can earn 7000 Chinese dollars, which is much easier than moving bricks to the construction site.


    After a month''s work, the slipper man packed his bags and went back to his hometown from other places. When he was free, he could help his parents grow the land. At night, he could share the land for others as usual. This kind of day is his dream day.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t choose to play at home is that there is no good atmosphere of Internet cafes at home. He privately implements a monthly contract system in VIP area, 30 days a day, 900 months a month. He can play with VIP computers for unlimited time.


    So over time, people who surf the Internet here know him. Because his name is Wang Hao, people will call him brother Hao when they see him.


    It can be said that Wang Hao''s strength should be the first in the proper Jiulong Town. Therefore, his tone just now is so confident that he is not worried that he will lose.


    "You''re quite confident. It''s good. Let''s start now. I have a training match to play later. It can''t be delayed."


    Qin Nuo didn''t say a word against him. It''s true that Wang Hao is a player of the first League of heroes in Jiulong Town, but Qin Nuo''s arrival here is also an accident. None of them would have thought that the first person of LPL would come to little Jiulong Town and go to the Internet bar to play solo with others.


    Wang Hao nodded and took Qin Nuo to his computer. Because of solo, they couldn''t see each other.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao''s position here seems to be very high. After he said hello, the young man opposite the machine gave up his seat to Wang Hao and asked him to play solo.


    In this way, the two people are face to face. What they can see is the opposite forehead. It''s absolutely fair. However, Wang Hao is not tall. Qin Nuo sits and looks at him, but he can''t even see Wang Hao''s forehead.Although other people feel sorry that they have not been selected by Qin Nuo, the first master of Jiulong Town and others solo, and the bet is 500 Chinese dollars, which is a very powerful gimmick.


    For this group of players in the League of heroes, their favorite plot seems to be such that two masters fight in the canyon with their most real strength.


    Of course, they don''t know whether Qin Nuo is an expert, but Qin Nuo must have a lot of spare money in his hand.


    After a while, most of the people in the Internet bar walked towards the table where the two people competed. For a moment, there were people there, and there was no gap at all. But even so, there were still many people who could not see the picture of the game.


    "Dear customers, someone is playing the hero League solo game. In view of the mood that everyone wants to watch the game, this Internet bar specially enters the full screen control mode. The screen of the duel between the two people will be delayed for ten seconds and cast into the computer of all customers. You can also use the points of this Internet bar to bet first."


    Seeing the enthusiasm of this group of people was very high, the little girl at the bar immediately started the emergency plan to evacuate the flow of people. In order to improve the heat of the game, she also used the method of betting points to win.


    After hearing the broadcast content, the group of people with the machine immediately ran back to their seats, and some people without the machine were standing behind them, intending to watch the solo match from a close distance.


    For the sake of fairness, the machine screen in the two people''s field of vision was naturally turned off, although in order to ensure that the situation of not peeping the screen occurred, the Internet cafe manager deliberately slowed down the viewing time by 10 seconds.


    But for experts, you can see a lot of things in ten seconds, including the gold coins held by the other heroes, the CD of skills and so on

 Chapter 316

    "This gentleman, can you provide your account ID? We''ll add a friend and pull you to your room later."


    The little beauty at the bar steps to Qin Nuo''s side. Because she wants to watch the whole bar, she has to enter the game. Between Wang Hao and Qin Nuo, she naturally chooses the young and golden one.


    "Well, I''m sorry, my friend is full. Well, I''ll delete faker first and add it back later."


    Qin Nuo is a bit embarrassed and says that his big friends are already full. However, since there are requirements from the Internet bar, he is happy to cooperate. He can only choose to delete the faker who has a good friendship with him. He believes that the boy will understand him.


    If faker knew that Qin Nuo had deleted his friend''s position in order to add an Internet cafe sister, he would not be very "moved".


    But then again, Qin Nuo doesn''t know how faker''s mood will be, but he knows that all the onlookers are in a high mood_ Tide.


    What do you mean? Not enough friends? You know, there are 300 friends in the League of heroes. They are addicted to the Internet all day long, and the most are only 100.


    The baby''s father is full? This man can''t just add four teammates once, otherwise they can''t figure out why the whole 300 friends have been filled by him.


    And he said who would be deleted? faker£¿ I don''t think it''s the faker of SKT. Yes, it''s definitely not. It''s just the same name. I didn''t expect that the father is not only extravagant, but also arrogant.


    Of course, everyone thinks that he is just in an active atmosphere. No one is stupid enough to think that the faker in his mouth is connected with the God in their heart, which is too mysterious,


    It''s no wonder that they, the person who can make friends with faker, who is not the top player in LPL, can''t appear in this remote Jiulong Town.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, the little girl at the bar didn''t say anything. She just stood by and waited for Qin Nuo to get on the number. After all, she received Qin Nuo''s money and had a very good attitude.


    Like the little beauties at the bar, almost all the people in the Internet cafes held their breath. They wanted to see what segment of the player this arrogant speaker was. Don''t be just a bronze and silver player at that time, it would be a waste of their expression.


    Although a lot of people have returned to their seats, on this day, the rich Internet bar has broadcast when players log in. When players above gold successfully log in, they will be reminded twice in the loudspeaker. This method encourages people to grasp the score.


    After all, who doesn''t want to shine in public? Looking at the envious eyes of a person around can greatly satisfy their vanity.


    But the vast majority of people are just silver, gold segment players, in this Internet cafe are a small number.


    "Welcome to the player from the 70, he is from Ionia - bright diamond."


    After Wang Hao got someone else''s seat, he quickly entered his account number and password. The news of his successful landing soon came from the radio. It was really Ionia''s diamond.


    "Tut Tut, diamond God, Wang Hao is really the first person of the Jiulong Town hero League."


    "Well, it''s really enviable. If I were a diamond, wouldn''t those girls in our class let me pick them?"


    "Come on, you still need diamonds. Can you upgrade your bronze five to bronze four first?"


    "Why, are you a little bit better than me? How dare you ridicule me? Sun Tzu, if you dare to play solo with me, just bet two yuan! "


    "Come as soon as you come, who counsels who grandson."


    Wang Hao''s segment broadcast shows that it has aroused a wave among these people. The diamond segment is a level that most people look up to here. Looking at the envious eyes of the people, Wang Hao feels very satisfied.


    After seeing Wang Hao in the limelight, people put their eyes on Qin Nuo. When Qin Nuo just sat down, he was familiar with the hardware and software of the keyboard, and he didn''t input his account password.


    And the more wonderful thing is that this person has been trying the keyboard, hand speed is very fast, but it is a burst of random press, where to see what master is not master.


    Instead, it is a little suspected of deliberately delaying time. They have never heard of anyone who has to be familiar with the keyboard when going to the Internet bar. They all turn on the computer and directly input the account number and password.


    Try the keyboard like this for such a long time, have been killed by the companion, OK? People will sneer at you, saying that you don''t have a bit of technology, but you still have a lot of bullshit."Brother, don''t waste our time, OK? Two dollars for an hour. It''s very expensive. "


    "Damn it, I don''t want to see it anymore. I''m so busy. I''m even better than our Chinese teacher."


    "Brothers, I''ll have instant noodles first. Let me know when he tries."


    After three or four minutes, Qin Nuo was still debugging his keyboard. People''s dissatisfaction was slowly rising. They felt like tearing up the man in front of them.


    However, Qin Nuo seems to feel the dissatisfaction of the public, and he doesn''t continue to debug the keyboard. He starts to pick up the mouse. It seems that he is ready.


    Seeing his appearance, people thought that Qin Nuo had finally come to input his account number and password, and that the good play was about to begin. Their mood began to get excited.


    But the next second, Qin Nuo began to press the mouse, began to adapt to the sensitivity of the mouse.


    everybody:.......


    However, debugging the mouse is much faster. After adapting to the weight and moving speed of the mouse, Qin Nuo successfully completed the debugging before provoking public anger.


    In fact, it''s not Qin Nuo''s fault. The first thing for professional players is to debug their equipment. It''s already a professional habit. After all, the difference between the keyboard of the Internet bar and Qin Nuo''s own equipment is not a little bit.


    As long as you are familiar with the tools in your hands, you can use them easily.


    After debugging the keyboard, the next step is to log in to the account. Instead of auxiliary software, Qin Nuo directly opens the client of hero League.


    Many players rely on a tool called TGP developed by Penguin for them, which can automatically calculate the health of wild monsters, the Resurrection time of wild monsters and the Resurrection time of opposite crystal.


    Although it''s very convenient, if you rely too much on it, you will lose your computing power. Professional players never use these softwares. After all, when they play games, they log in to the client directly. This kind of auxiliary software is only defined as plug-in

 Chapter 317

    At the moment, all the people hold their breath, the air is cold and solid to the extreme, people''s mood is constantly fluctuating up and down with the swing of Qin Nuo''s hands, they know that the answer is to be revealed after all.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t know what people around him think. Since the last training match with the RN team was recognized by the speed of light, coach Sima asked him to still use the large size for the training match. Anyway, when the middle road starts to kill, the opposite side will immediately recognize Qin Nuo''s identity. It''s unnecessary to hide and tuck in.


    He has been on the tuba for countless times. Naturally, Qin Nuo doesn''t need to look at the keyboard. He can find every letter accurately by typing blindly. With the crackling of Qin Nuo''s keyboard, the screen shows that he has successfully landed in the league.


    "Welcome to the great God player from 66. He is the strongest king from Ionia."


    "Welcome to the great God player from 66. He is the strongest king from Ionia."


    The broadcast in the Internet bar has been broadcast twice in a row. Qin Nuo clearly hears the sound of the mobile phone falling to the ground and smashing it in half. What''s more, it''s the sound of people sucking air conditioning around.


    This voice is like a powerful palm, beating on their faces. All the sarcastic words just now seem so vulnerable.


    They didn''t expect that the baby''s father was the strongest king from Ionia. There was a big gap between diamond and king. By comparison, Wang Hao''s diamond was not even a fart.


    Wang Hao, sitting opposite Qin Nuo, was even more dumbfounded when he heard the broadcast in the Internet bar. This NIMA, who has been in Jiulong Town for so long, said he was the second, but no one dares to be the first.


    Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of the king today. He really wants to cry without tears. How can a diamond fight a king and lose.


    In fact, there is not a big gap between the low ranks in the League of heroes. There are often bronze players who can smash the gold antithesis. This is a matter of consciousness. As long as they can get in the eye and fight in the league, it is very easy to get to the gold rank.


    But above the diamond level, it''s not like this. Unless it''s practiced on behalf of others, the gap between the strength of a small segment will be very obvious. Wang Hao was lucky to have played diamond one, but he didn''t stay long before he fell down on his knees.


    With his strength, it''s very easy to play a master in other districts, but in Ionia, he can''t even stand a drill, let alone the strongest king of Ionia.


    You know, the strongest king of Ionia is only 100, and the number of players in the League of heroes is about 5.6 billion, 5 million to 1, which is really stepping on the bones of countless players.


    What''s more, these 100 places are constantly changing. As long as the score is enough, a new king will come down the next day, and the old king will come down. Wang Hao has learned about it in private. If he wants to be the strongest King safely, then his ranking must be more than 70 in order to be stable.


    That is to say, the solo opponent he is facing this time is actually a player who ranks more than 70 in the first area. Isn''t this the way to spray stones with eggs? Wang Hao is a little ready to cry.


    "Lying trough, it''s a big game now. I didn''t expect that there was the strongest king in our town. It''s terrifying for tainima."


    "That''s right, and he is also the strongest king of the first district. The gold content of the first district is very high."


    "Really? Is our bronze good? I think our bronze is not bad


    "Of course, you have differences in the front. They are all first. The difference is that one is positive number first and the other is reciprocal number first."


    "I said, just now I saw that he had a full atrium and an extraordinary demeanor. He must not be an ordinary man. You don''t believe it. See, I''m right."


    When people saw that Qin Nuo was the most powerful king, they immediately forgot the sarcastic language and began to praise Qin Nuo.


    "Big brother, I hope you can give me more advice."


    Wang Hao can''t sit still any longer. He has to fight with such a big man, that is, he doesn''t know the real rank of Qin Nuo. If he knows, it''s courage to give him, and he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to find the king solo.


    This is not to put his face together to Qin Nuo, but since it has happened, he did not want to abandon the game.


    He has been staying at the level of diamond II for several months. The highest level in their studio is just a master of Aiolia. Although he has given him some advice, it is still not enough.


    This time, he figured it out. Anyway, he already knew that the opposite was the king. Why don''t he take this opportunity to ask Qin Nuo for advice? Maybe he can break his own limit.After all, it''s not a shame to lose to Wang. Wang Hao has no confidence to win at this time. On the contrary, he is a student''s attitude of asking for advice from the teacher, very modest.


    After listening to Wang Hao''s words, Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head gently. The posture of the opposite side was very low. Anyway, there is still an hour left from the beginning of the training match. He can also teach the middle-aged uncle.


    The two people on the stage were calm, but the audience''s mentality was not balanced. Many of them pressed Wang Hao to win. After Qin Nuo showed his rank, they knew that Wang Hao had no chance at all, and they were painting the words "black curtain and unfair" one after another.


    However, the little beauties at the bar won''t pay attention to their protest. Just now, the compensation ratio of Wang Hao is one to one, while that of Qin Nuo is one to three. These people vote for stability. No wonder they.


    After all, no one would think that such a man in ordinary clothes would be the king of Ionia. These people can only blame themselves for their bad luck.


    People are extremely realistic. The people who just gathered behind Wang Hao all ran to Qin Nuo''s side.


    We all want to have a close look at how the king and God operate, and whether they all need to use the mouse.


    But the space is so big, people are pouring in, just by the bar little beauty scattered sea of people, and began to encircle.


    Qin Nuo is not afraid of this. There are tens of thousands of people at the scene of the game. He has never been nervous. What he worries about is that Xiangxiang will be crowded by others.


    Wang Hao saw Qin Nuo''s dilemma. Fortunately, Qin Nuo was sitting next to his companion, so he quickly asked his companion to make room for Xiang Xiang.


    Under the guidance of Qin Nuo, Xiangxiang said thank you, and then obediently did it on the chair. The chair of VIP is very soft, and there is no one to squeeze her. Xiangxiang feels very comfortable sitting

 Chapter 318

    "Dad, Xiangxiang wants to watch cartoons."


    After the environment became comfortable, Xiangxiang put forward other requirements. This is the time she usually watches cartoons. Although she is not at home today, her biological clock has not changed.


    "Come on, little sister, my brother will let you go."


    Before Qin Nuo left, a young man nearby was very nimble, so he went online to find Xiangxiang a cartoon called bear haunt, which is the favorite cartoon for children nowadays.


    The young man is confident that this move will certainly win Qin Nuo''s favor. He will take the opportunity to let Qin Nuo accept himself as an apprentice. He has a master who is the strongest king. Can he walk horizontally in Jiulong Town.


    Thinking of this, the young man couldn''t help laughing. He married Bai Fumei and became CEO, as if a good day was already in front of him.


    "No, Xiangxiang doesn''t want to watch this. Xiangxiang wants to watch cartoons."


    But he didn''t expect that he didn''t get Xiangxiang''s favor at all. Instead, Xiangxiang began to cry and make a lot of noise.


    Xiangxiang''s reaction confused the young man. He didn''t know how the ancestor started to cry. What he played was not the children''s favorite cartoon.


    Then why is the little ancestor dissatisfied? The young man began to suspect that people were born, clubbing there at a loss.


    "Oh, by the way, maybe she doesn''t like this film, so change it quickly."


    I refuse to be cowed or submit to a new piggy, who is also very angry. He is still very dissatisfied with the new cartoon.


    Qin Nuo saw the little girl''s appearance. She was stunned for a while before she reflected. It is estimated that the cartoon she said should be the League of heroes.


    Last time he was on the air, the girl was clamoring to watch cartoons. As a result, after she showed him the picture of the League of heroes, she calmed down. I don''t know when she developed this hobby.


    "EM, I''ll do it. I know what she likes to see."


    Unable to bear the boy''s persistent suspicion of life, Qin Nuo stood up, searched a video of the League of Heroes game with Xiangxiang''s computer, and then returned to his seat.


    They all looked at Qin Nuo''s doing all this and watching the League of heroes competition for his three-year-old children. Was it a father''s job? How could such a small child like to watch these things.


    Just after everyone was ready to remind Qin Nuo of putting the wrong things, Xiangxiang suddenly became quiet. Looking at the heroes in constant fighting on the screen, she laughed and looked very happy.


    This time, it''s not that young man who doubts life, but a group of people in Internet cafes doubt life. Is this the child of the strongest King player in Ionia? It''s really terrible.


    Qin Nuo watched with relish, and was finally relieved. If the girl didn''t cooperate with him, she would cry in the Internet bar, and it would be hard for today''s training match to continue.


    After settling down Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo gives Wang Hao a look of apology. However, Wang Hao can understand that his son is seven or eight years old and mischievous.


    And this time he came to ask Qin Nuo for advice, so he didn''t dare to say much. As a student, how about waiting for the teacher for a few minutes.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood had almost recovered, the little beauty at the bar created a room. After adding Qin Nuo''s size, she invited Wang Hao in.


    Although the end of the game is doomed at the moment when Qin Nuo successfully logs in to his account, since they are all open, he still has to go on according to the rules.


    "Brother, I''m going to use Yasuo to walk in the middle of the road. My double move is to be weak and ignite. You can do as you like."


    Entering the screen of selecting heroes, in the last training match, Qin Nuo thought Yasuo was a very interesting hero. He was used to playing wizard heroes such as enchantress and hindra, and occasionally changed his taste to play soldier heroes, which was also very good.


    So he didn''t think too much, so he directly chose Yasuo. In order to increase the difficulty a little, he also directly told the other party what the hero he chose was, and asked the opposite party to prepare a hero to restrain him.


    Originally, this was a blind election mode, and neither side knew what the hero was. However, Qin Nuo felt that the gap between the two sides was too big. If he didn''t put some water in, the opposite side would not have to play at all.


    Moreover, in order to make the opposite side better aim at himself, Qin Nuo also told Wang Hao about his double moves, so that he could have a response ahead of time.


    Of course, if other people dare to say that, the onlookers will surely think that the person who said that must have a brain problem, arrogant and arrogant.However, if this is said by the strongest king of the first district, it sounds very modest and friendly, and does not mean to stir up a war at all.


    In the same sentence, people with different strengths will feel completely different when they say it.


    "OK, boss, I''ll choose panson to match you. I''ll take advantage of you. Although I know I''m not your opponent, I''ll still try my best."


    Wang Hao also felt nothing. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to take panson to play Yasuo, which can be said to have a great advantage.


    This version of panson has not been redone. It belongs to the old panson. Everyone who can play a little knows that panson is not too good at playing Yasuo.


    Q Skill is a specific skill with large range, short cooldown and high damage. It is panson''s core output consumption skill. W skill is also a specific skill. It can stun the enemy for one second, and can directly refresh panson''s passivity and block an ordinary attack.


    Although e skill is not a specific skill, it also has a wide range. Panson''s daily combo is QQ. When Q reaches a certain level, he can feel strong, and then he can go up directly. Then E skill reduces armor, and Q skill reaps the head.


    Although panson''s big move is not very useful in the solo mode of 1v1, it can only be said that the return line is a little faster, and panson is relatively weak in playing some heroes with recovery and magnanimity.


    But Qin Nuo has already told him that he will use Yasuo, so he has no problem with panson. Panson, at the same level, is not easy to deal with such close combat and crisp soldiers as Yasuo.


    But even so, Wang Hao did not dare to relax. In the face of the king level opponents, the gap between them has been far greater than the restraint between the heroes.


    Although he had won half of the first election, he still didn''t dare to relax. He was sitting in a serious posture, like the pan Sen used by Qin Nuo, and the Yasuo he used.


    After the two sides choose the hero, they quickly enter the loading page. Qin Nuo''s ID is known by the people in the Internet ba

 Chapter 319

    "Promise? Ionia is called promise, isn''t it the four crown promise God of the Dragon spurs


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who said a word, which immediately caused a sensation.


    Who is Qin Nuo, the fourth champion of LPL? In the just concluded summer match, Qin Nuo helped the Dragon spurs to score the last point with an invincible enchantress, and also won the fourth LPL Championship for his career.


    His fame has already spread all over the LPL circle. Even in this small Jiulong Town, many people know Qin Nuo''s name, so as soon as they see this ID, someone immediately recognizes him.


    "Yes, I heard that nuoshen is a standard father, and he has a three-year-old daughter."


    I don''t know who added another sentence. People''s eyes immediately looked at Xiang Xiang. This lovely little girl is just like she is more than three years old.


    But in order to prevent the wrong person, a person quietly took a picture and sent it to Qin Nuo''s fans.


    "Brother Niubi, where did you get it? Isn''t it nuoshen? If you don''t hurry to live broadcast, you should go to the Internet bar to play games."


    "Let''s see, wokuo, my mother, is really a god of promise. This guy is really not doing his job, leaving behind a bunch of loyal fans. I don''t know where to go crazy."


    "Brother, can you tell me where nuoshen''s address is now? I''ll take a taxi to find him now. Isn''t it nice to have a chance encounter with him?"


    "Autograph, hurry to autograph, what are you doing in a daze? Nuoshen seldom autographs others."


    Sure enough, as soon as this picture was uploaded, it immediately ignited the fans. Then they knew that the person who had not been broadcast live for two consecutive days had gone to the Internet bar.


    There is also the one sitting next to him. Is it their own wife? Although they only took a side face, it looks very beautiful.


    "Ya''er, it''s a big time to play. This man is really a god of promise, a bull!"


    After reading the group''s reply, the person who had just secretly posted the photo confirmed that the person sitting in front of him was actually Zhongdan, Qin Nuo, the leader of the Dragon sting team. For a moment, he couldn''t hold back and lost his voice.


    When other people heard this, they were also startled and immediately exclaimed. There was only one God they knew, that is, the God of the Dragon sting team. There were bursts of exclamations in the Internet cafes.


    "Nuoshen, I''m your loyal fan, please sign, please sign."


    "Nuoshen, Ma ye, it''s really nuoshen, my idol. Ah, I''m going to faint. Come on, give me artificial respiration quickly."


    "What do you say? It''s really nuoshen. He plays football well all the time. I like it very much."


    "In front of you, what are you talking about? Do you play football in our family? Don''t pretend to understand. He plays basketball and has been in the NBA."


    The Internet bar, which has just calmed down, is becoming noisy again. They didn''t expect that the star players, who can only be seen in the live broadcast on weekdays, actually appear in this small Internet bar at the moment.


    For a moment, all kinds of strange discussions began to heat up. Whether they knew Qin Nuo or not, in order to obtain the bragging capital in the future, they became fans of Qin Nuo, though temporarily.


    Of course, Qin Nuoke, who caused a sensation in Internet cafes, was helpless. He didn''t expect that everyone here knew him. It has to be said that the popularity of the League of heroes is the first among young people.


    "Everyone, be quiet. We can finish this solo."


    It''s too bad to play games in such a noisy environment. Qin Nuo can only let the people be quiet for a while, and wait until he finishes playing.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, people will surely give Qin Nuo face. After a while, they will be quiet. However, after knowing Qin Nuo''s identity, there are more people standing behind him.


    Most of the people in the Internet bar are crowded into the VIP area. The little beauty at the bar feels helpless, but she can''t stop it. After all, even she is a little fan of Qin Nuo.


    Wang Hao, sitting opposite Qin Nuo, is really on pins and needles at the moment. He thought Qin Nuo was just the king with the highest ranking. Now it seems that his opponent is not only the king, but also the father of the king.


    He also admires himself. He even dares to take the initiative to find solo, the first person in LPL. He also wants to take the 500 bonus from Qin Nuo. He knows that he has become one of the objects of attention in the Internet cafes, but they are concerned about how he was hanged.


    But even the hero has been chosen. He has no way out. If he escapes at this time, he will not be able to stay in Jiulong Town in the future.It''s better to calm down and bravely show off his skills. Even if he has no chance of winning and is hanged, he can boast with his friends in the future. He has been hanged by the four champions of LPL himself. Even if others want to be hanged, they don''t have this blessing.


    After figuring out these, Wang Hao''s heart felt much better, his slightly trembling hands became much more stable, and his whole state had returned to a high degree of seriousness.


    Qin Nuo looks at Wang Hao with a serious face. He still appreciates him in his heart. Under the gaze of so many people, his operation does not deform, which shows that his psychological quality is good.


    Without too much waiting, the screen has shown a green color, this is the two have successfully entered the summoner canyon.


    It''s still very difficult for Yasuo to fight against panson, especially in the early stage. Panson only needs to have no brain Q Yasuo, and he can''t use his position to avoid this Mao. Although Qin Nuo''s rank is higher than Wang Hao''s, he doesn''t dare to ask for a big one, so he directly bought a Duolan Dun to go out.


    While ensuring that he has a certain ability to recover, he can also improve his ability to clean up the army. Wang Hao''s going out outfit is to choose the corruption potion, because fist increases the blue consumption of Q skills in order to limit panson''s consumption ability.


    To judge whether a panson can play or not, we only need to see whether he is a brainless Q when he is on the right line. If panson''s brainless Q hits all his blue, he is not even a super soldier.


    So although panson is fierce on the line, he can''t be q-rated in person. Panson''s blue quantity at first level is only enough for him to Q seven times at most. After the blue is used up, his threat to Yasuo is almost zero.


    When Wang Hao was assigned to the position on the road, he liked to take panson on the road, and often pushed to the opposite highland tower in ten minutes, so his mastery of panson was still very high.


    When the two sides come to the line, Qin Nuo first points out panson''s equipment, and then immediately knows his playing method. Although the attack power of crystal bottle is low in the early stage, it''s better than enough consumption power. This is also panson''s best way to go out. It seems that Wang Hao must be an old player who uses panson

 Chapter 320

    The first level Yasuo has no strength to compete with panson. Qin Nuo honestly hides under the tower and blows his own Changxiao against the defensive tower.


    Wang Hao see each other not out of the tower, there is no way, can only stand in front of the tower waiting for the arrival of the line, two people so separated from the air, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    The time of peace was not long. About a minute later, the military lines of the two sides began to slowly move from the bases of the two sides to the middle line.


    Everyone held their breath and knew that the battle between professional players and professional training agents was about to start.


    Seeing that the battle line had come to the middle of the road, Qin Nuo was not in a hurry to go up to supplement the troops. He knew that going up at this time was to eat panson''s spear for nothing.


    After all, panson is still full of blue now. He doesn''t mind giving Yasuo a spear. Qin Nuo knows that the key for Yasuo to fight panson is whether he can make good use of his passive white shield and use it to exchange panson''s blue.


    Wang Hao is not afraid of Qin Nuo. Even if he is a professional player, it is impossible for him to fight with panson and kill him. His spear is not vegetarian.


    Pan Sen went forward and made up six soldiers of the first wave. Qin Nuo didn''t want to eat this skill for nothing. When he wasn''t passive, he would rather not eat this soldier. He had to keep his blood line.


    "Is this nuoshen? He''s been counselling all the time. Hurry up and fight with panson."


    "Yasuo is a good counsellor. If it''s me, I''ll go up and start learning E skills at the first level, but panson can''t catch me."


    When people see Yasuo who is tolerant again and again, they feel that the script is different from what they think. Shouldn''t professional players chase others at the first level?


    Qin Nuo didn''t pay attention to the doubts around him. Instead, he used his passivity to consume panson''s blue quantity. He knew that as long as panson used one more Q skill, he would be one step closer to victory.


    Level 1 panson''s consumption ability is not strong, and his going out clothes are still corruption potions. Although he has the ability to recover, his attack power is really a little low. When he hits Yasuo, he can''t even finish a shield.


    It seems that Yasuo has been beaten, but in fact, Wang Hao is under great psychological pressure at this time. According to the previous progress, at this time, at least one third of the blood should be shed on the opposite side.


    But Yasuo on the other side is still full of blood. He didn''t even take the bottle of Medicine on himself. While waiting for the second wave of soldiers, Wang Hao opened the economic panel. Yasuo''s mending knife is also five, only one less than him.


    Wang Hao can''t understand why Qin Nuo didn''t fight him at all, but the supplementary troops didn''t lag behind. Moreover, he lost a quarter of his blue quantity in vain. After the first battle, Wang Hao was completely defeated.


    Yasuo is a hero without blue stripes. If panson can''t consume Yasuo effectively in the early stage, he will have nothing to do when Yasuo gets up.


    Qin Nuo looks at the opposite side and grins. The opposite side is not very stable. It''s just a wave of fighting. He''s anxious without an advantage. When he gets to level 2, the pressure will be much less in the face of panson.


    The second wave of lines also came quickly. Panson learned to be smart this time. He stood in the middle of the line and waited for Yasuo to come up to supplement his troops. It was also a close combat. As long as Yasuo dared to supplement his troops, he would dare to level the a consumption. As long as Yasuo had no white shield, he would have full confidence to do Yasuo.


    Seeing that panson changed his combat strategy, Qin Nuo nodded, but he didn''t give any advice. Since he wanted to be tough on the other side, Qin Nuo couldn''t help but accompany him. He could do something while panson wasn''t level two.


    Yasuo hiding under the tower did not choose to continue to shrink, but went straight to the line. Panson was stunned to see Yasuo coming up, and then a Q skill flew to Yasuo.


    After eating this Q skill, although his shield was knocked off, Yasuo was indomitable and ignored panson in the army. The three close combat soldiers facing each other were one Q skill.


    Looking at Yasuo''s action, Wang Hao feels a bit of danger. He immediately judges that Qin Nuo''s goal is to grab Level 2. After all, panson, who is level 1, has learned Q skill, and his ability to clear the line is greatly weakened. He is certainly not as fast as Yasuo''s Q skill.


    Now that Yasuo''s intention is clear, Wang Hao will definitely not let him be happy. If you choose the Qingbing line, I will use your blood line when you are not passive. It''s fair to trade the limit for one.


    Panson''s Q skill is about five seconds, while Qin Nuo''s Q skill cooldown is three seconds. Qin Nuo roughly calculated it, then immediately knocked the blood bottle on his body, and made all three melee soldiers a, to ensure that the next round of Q can finish them all.


    Looking at the two people who just respected each other, they immediately wrestled with each other, and everyone said, "enjoy it." it seems that they don''t want to retreat. Is it difficult for them to win or lose in the second level?With this doubt, all of us hold our breath and stare at the screen in front of us without blinking.


    At this time, the battle has become white hot. After Qin Nuo has calculated the blood of the three nearby soldiers in the opposite side, he turns back to fight with Pan Sen. because he is carrying a conqueror, three seconds later, the number of layers of his conquerors has reached eight, about ten.


    Panson was not idle, and his electrocution had already been triggered. Yasuo had only two-thirds of the snow left, while he had three-quarters. Generally speaking, he made a lot of money in this exchange transfusion.


    But Yasuo''s melee soldiers still have more than half of their health at this time, and he estimates that Yasuo''s Q skill should be getting better soon, and will be promoted to level 2 soon. However, he is not so stupid. He wants to retreat first and pull up his health by his own corruption potion.


    "Ha ha, want to run? It''s too late. "


    Seeing that panson was ready to step back, Qin Nuo chuckled. He gave him so much blood in vain. It''s time for him to return.


    After the speed of light gave panson a weakness, Yasuo cut off the gang and took the three remaining blood soldiers from the opposite side. He rose to level 2. Panson didn''t bring the flash. He only had level 1. How could he pick out Qin Nuo''s pursuit.


    Qin Nuo''s e skill combined with the effect of weakness, with the power of ten layers of conqueror, even if Yasuo was dressed as a Doran shield, the damage he caused was extremely high at the moment.


    In particular, panson went out to buy the spoilage medicine. He didn''t increase his blood at all. After a while, his blood was only half of what he looked like, but he was still a long way away from his own defense towe

 Chapter 321

    "Why is Yasuo so fierce? I can''t help it. I can only make him weak."


    Wang Hao, who originally wanted to save a skill, saw that the momentum was not right and quickly handed over his weakness. His Summoner skills, like Qin Nuo''s, were both weak and ignited. But now Qin Nuo''s e skills have been stuck behind him, making him miserable.


    Now is not the time to save skills. If he doesn''t get weak, he is likely to die miserably under Yasuo''s sword. If his panson is killed by Yasuo, then he really feels that the League of heroes in these years is in vain.


    Looking at Yasuo, who is more and more far away from him, Wang Hao can''t help but feel relieved, but he also admires Qin Nuo De''s strength. He is obviously inferior to the line, but he just chases himself and almost takes his own blood.


    At this time, panson is about to enter the tower. Yasuo is still 200 yards away from him. He can''t catch up with this distance. He will enter under panson''s tower when chasing him. He is absolutely afraid to rush to Yasuo.


    Seeing that he had less than one third of his blood left, Wang Hao was still scared. However, when he was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that Yasuo was going to cross the line to dry him, and he was not calm.


    "As a panson, it''s enough for Yasuo to chase me for a while. Do you really want to rush to the tower and kill me?"


    Wang Hao thought angrily in his heart that Yasuo didn''t flash, and his three long-range soldiers were all behind him, a Yasuo without displacement. How can he kill him.


    In fact, this is what Wang Hao didn''t think of for a while. When Yasuo blew a tornado and quickly hit him, he knew why Yasuo would not let him go.


    It turns out that Qin Nuo''s Q skill has already accumulated two passive layers when chasing him. At this time, it is three seconds later, and Yasuo''s Q skill has already cooled down.


    Wang Hao now concentrated, watching the tornado slowly coming, he knew that if he couldn''t avoid it, Yasuo should be able to get close to him with this time of flying.


    Pan sen in the screen twists left and right. Wang Hao knows that the opposite side will predict his position, so the wind will go towards his rear, so he presses the s key to stop pan Sen''s step, and goes towards Qin Nuo''s direction instead.


    However, what Wang Hao did not expect was that Qin Nuo''s Tornado actually judged that panson would go in the opposite direction. Panson was just enjoying the gust of wind and was hit in mid air.


    Yasuo''s weak time at this time has also passed. Taking advantage of the control time of more than one second, he is close to panson. After a flat A, he is immediately ignited. However, Yasuo''s going out outfit is Doran shield after all, and his damage is always a little worse.


    After landing, panson didn''t dare to fight hard and walked back to the tower. Wang Hao said that it was dangerous. If Qin Nuo had brought Doran sword, he would have lost it.


    He looked back at Yasuo, who was scared. Yasuo still didn''t give up chasing him. After knocking on the biscuits distributed by the talent three minutes system, he arrived at panson at the limit distance E and followed him into panson''s defense tower.


    The pun Sen''s tower was also very powerful. After finding the invasion of the Asian assault, immediately launched an attack on the Asian rope, with the small body of the awesome rope, up to two, he could send him back to the West.


    However, pan Sen with residual blood is at the end of his life after eating Qin Nuo''s e skill. Before the second attack of his own defense tower, he was killed by Yasuo''s living a under his own tower.


    Then Yasuo was also killed by the second attack of the defensive tower. They died one after the other, with a difference of less than 0.5 seconds. But after all, panson died earlier than Yasuo. Yasuo won this game.


    "Good, strong, I lost."


    Wang Hao dull looking at the gray screen, he knew that facing Qin Nuo, he would lose, but that is at least after level 6, but in fact, Qin Nuo''s Yasuo just crossed a wave of soldiers line, killed him.


    He has been playing in the League of heroes for so many years, but he has never been killed by other people. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between himself and Qin Nuo, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "What? Is that all you have to do? "


    "Who can tell me what just happened? Why do I look down and pick up a pen, and panson is gone. "


    "Don''t ask me. Although I was watching the whole process, I didn''t understand it either. Isn''t panson pressing Yasuo in the whole process?"


    Not only Wang Hao''s face is dull, but even the onlookers say that they can''t understand the match just now. Why didn''t Yasuo''s soldiers who were crushed by panson dare to come up to eat? In less than 10 or 20 seconds, the plot immediately began to reverse.


    Moreover, Qin Nuo''s last hurt is accurate. He dares to rush to panson''s tower with two and a half levels of blood. If he doesn''t blow out Ping a in the end, Yasuo will die.This wave can only be the noble God in their hearts. The calculation of damage is very accurate.


    "Yes, your alignment details are not perfect, but it''s OK. Since you have lost, I''ll requisition your chair according to the agreement, because I have a training match with Tianfeng team later, so I can''t help but ask you to let a computer come out."


    After getting panson''s blood, Qin Nuo stands up. According to the agreement, Wang Hao should give his computer to Qin Nuo. Of course, as the cost of Qin Nuo''s computer use, he can also find the little beauty at the bar to get his own 100 yuan Chinese currency.


    "Of course, everything will be done according to nuoshen, but I can''t accept the 100 yuan Chinese currency. It''s my blessing to be able to give my seat to nuoshen for decades."


    Wang Hao quickly got up and said that although Qin Nuo was ten years younger than him, as a player of the League of heroes, he naturally knew Qin Nuo''s name. Moreover, this time with Qin Nuo solo, he seemed to have learned something. This computer is pure tuition.


    Qin Nuo didn''t ask for anything. Anyway, he just said to the little beauty at the bar that no matter whether she won or lost, she would be responsible for the bonus. If Wang Hao refuses at that time, it doesn''t matter to him.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time on the 100 yuan Kung Fu, but to tell the truth, what he just played is really not enjoyable. Although Wang Hao is the second diamond of Ionia, his operation and consciousness are totally different from him.


    This solo match ended in just three minutes. It''s much less exciting than those solos with Wu Ming. Now, with his strength, only a few top single players in LPL have the strength to compete with him

 Chapter 322

    Wang Hao, standing on one side, saw Qin Nuo sit down again. He cleaned up the things on his desk and took his companion home. This time solo had a deep understanding of him. He wanted to go home and download the video recorded by solo to learn.


    Of course, although Qin Nuo only asked for one seat, Wang Hao, his daughter Xiangxiang''s computer, did not take it back. Instead, he gave it to Qin Nuo directly. When he saw the interview before, he heard Qin Nuo call himself a father.


    Presumably, he also loves his children very much. If Xiangxiang stands aside, it will be a big burden for Qin Nuo. So he simply gives Qin Nuo the two connected machines. Instead of taking the 100 yuan Chinese currency, he goes out in a hurry.


    "Well, well, everybody, the play is over. Let''s find something to do by ourselves."


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t want money, Qin Nuo nodded gently. He had a way of being a man, but he and his solo''s main leader left, but others still surrounded him. He felt that he was not used to it, so he yelled around.


    "No, no, God, you just said we should wait for you."


    "That is, anyway, we don''t have a machine. We might as well watch how nuoshen plays games here."


    "No God, no God, we are waiting for you to sign for us."


    "Whether the person in front can speak or not, the famous nuoshen has come to our Jiulong Town, and you still want to play games. Can''t you be as good as me?"


    Although Qin Nuo wants to let other people go, they don''t seem to like it. The main reason is that there are so many people now that they can only see other people without looking at Qin Nuo. In the past, it''s better to look at other people''s cooking operation than big God''s operation. Maybe they can learn three moves and a half, and they can also use them in the future.


    And just now Qin Nuo said, what is the purpose of the computer he requisitioned? It seems that we are going to play a training match with Tianfeng team. As the second place of LPL summer match, Tianfeng team is also loved by these players.


    It''s also a kind of luck for them to have the chance to watch the training match between the two teams in private. They don''t want to miss this rare opportunity as a free online game.


    "That''s OK, but please don''t take videos. Our club has regulations that training matches can''t take videos."


    See no solo game, everyone''s passion is still not cut by half, Qin Nuo is also very helpless, people are too famous is not good, even want to be at ease on the net, are difficult to do.


    It''s impossible to persuade them to leave obediently. We can only let them not take videos and violate the rules of the club. He doesn''t want to care about anything else. He''s used to it anyway.


    Just now, he has already got through with coach Sima. He said that he is not in Yunjiang city at present, so he can''t go back to the base. He can only carry out the training match in the Internet bar. Coach Sima is very frank and agrees.


    However, only Qin Nuo can enjoy this kind of treatment. If other people dare to talk to him like this, he will scold him. As a professional player, he runs around all day and is a tour guide of the Tourism Bureau.


    But it''s Qin Nuo who put forward this application. He has nothing to say, and can only promise. After all, his immediate boss is still ambiguous with him. If Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu really become their own boss, Qin Nuo is also their own boss. It''s not particularly wise to offend someone who may be their own boss in the future.


    On the other hand, the solo game was really going on too fast. Qin Nuo looked at his mobile phone and saw that it was a whole hour before eight o''clock, so he opened a queue again. He just had a bad time. Before he was serious, the game was over.


    For a moment, Qin Nuo can only go to the top of the canyon to have a look. It''s been several days since the last time he rushed to the top of the canyon. After that day''s broadcast, he didn''t play in the queue. This time, Qin Nuo''s Tuba dropped to more than 20.


    Qin Nuo looked ahead of him. Except for two or three passers-by and anchor, almost all of them were professional players in each competition area. It seems that teams from other countries have come to China and started training at the top of the canyon.


    While there was still a meeting before eight o''clock, Qin Nuo had a hand training session. After seven or eight minutes, he finally got a match. When loading the page, Qin Nuo was startled. All the ten people in this session were players of the world finals.


    However, Qin Nuo took Zhongdan, and he was also his best Zhongdan monster. He killed Zhongdan Silas twice in ten minutes. Although his own side was at a disadvantage, the rhythm of the whole game was still in their hands with his constant wandering in the field.


    For this version of the censer monster, Qin Nuo has also studied it in private. When he comes out of the censer, he can increase his own ADC''s attack speed and return blood, which greatly improves the ADC''s output ability.As a result, shooters who have leveled the A-level are very popular, such as the little gun and big mouth verus. Even the very unpopular policewomen have changed their decline because of the rise of the censer and began to appear on the stage of the competition.


    There are always many people who think ADC is too weak. Although ADC can be killed alone in the field, as for the soldiers on the road, it''s ADC''s dads. If ADC meets soldier heroes in the field, it can only run. This is totally different from previous seasons. The designers of fist seem to want to weaken ADC''s sense of existence and let heroes on other roads have room to play.


    Therefore, after strengthening other channels and weakening the next channel, the players seem to have a lot of complaints about this weak version of ADC. In fact, as long as you find out with your heart, you can know whether the next channel of ADC is strong in the current version or not. You just need to look at the top few ADC winners.


    Although Qin Nuo is a professional Zhongdan, and he seldom plays down the road in his own ranking, one of the responsibilities of Zhongdan''s position is to kill the crispy skin on the opposite side. ADC is one of their first goals. To be a qualified Zhongdan, it''s natural for him to be as good as his own enemies.


    He found that in the last version, that is, S7, when ADC was not strong, the winning rate of some functional ADC was often the highest, such as ice, women''s gun and EZ. These team oriented shooters had a certain degree of protection ability, or they only needed to lose a big shot when playing in the group.


    After the revision of ADC by S8, these types of ADC are very rare. Instead of Xia, xiaopao and CASA, they have strong output capability. Therefore, in the current version, the output capability of ADC is very strong

 Chapter 323

    Therefore, if Qin Nuo wants to gain an advantage in the team, the first thing he should solve is to cut down the ADC with explosive output, and to limit the output of ADC, that is to steal the censer monster to protect him.


    Fortunately, fists are fair. Those with shield and treatment are generally fragile and even easier to kill than ADC. When Qin Nuo wandered, he immediately aimed at the next assistant fengnv, a set of wqre, to take fengnv away.


    Without the blessing of the censer, the damage and continuous output ability of ADC will be greatly reduced. Therefore, although the opposite side has a great advantage, Qin Nuo''s strong grasp will put it out after two or three waves.


    However, we are all professional players. Qin Nuo''s frequent pursuit of the road naturally caused dissatisfaction with the opponent''s field. The whole game was played back and forth. After all, they were all in the top 20 at the top of the canyon, and their operational awareness was super first-class.


    Although Qin Nuo tried his best to find rhythm and limit the output of the opposite censer duo in the whole game, Qin Nuo''s team once fell into a big disadvantage in the middle of the game. Fortunately, in 40 minutes, Qin Nuo stole the opponent''s auxiliary wind girl again.


    Then he made a decision to take the dragon and cooperate with Yuan Gulong. Qin Nuo had a double dragon meeting. It was only a few minutes later that Qin Nuo successfully overthrew the opposite base. Qin Nuo''s enchantress''s record was also very luxurious, 12 / 1 / 5, perfect data.


    Looking at the picture of victory on the screen, Qin Nuo happily drank the drink he just bought. For him, this is the highest quality one these days. Although the Middle Road opposite was pierced by himself, his lower road was also pierced by him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he stole the most important wind girl several times, maybe he would have lost.


    The audience standing behind Qin Nuo also screamed from time to time, especially when the last wave of Qin Nuo came to be fengnv who was hiding in the grass. They didn''t see clearly how the enchantress put her skills, so fengnv became a corpse lying on the ground.


    Qin Nuo''s performance in this game is undoubtedly extremely brilliant. He not only killed five or six times in the middle, but also successfully cooperated with the wild walk, which suppressed the development of the opposite side. Nuoshen is indeed nuoshen. Now if anyone doubts Qin Nuo''s identity, it is estimated that they will take the initiative to defend Qin Nuo''s reputation.


    "Arnold, we''re going to start preparing for the training match. Please listen to the voice of the advanced team channel."


    Qin Nuo''s Penguin received a message from coach Sima. He looked at the time by the way. It was more than 7:40, and the training time agreed with Tianfeng team was only about 10 minutes.


    After a good reply, they launched a group voice chat in the team group. In less than a minute, all five members of the Dragon thorn team entered the voice channel.


    "Hello, Hello, Captain, can you hear me?"


    It''s Lu Feiyu who is the most active one among the five. Although he is the short board of the Dragon spurs, he doesn''t feel inferior. Under the special care of coach Sima, he doesn''t know what secret magic weapon he has learned. During this period, he has been very confident and often sends some jokes in the group.


    "I can hear you. We''ll have a good fight tonight. Last time Tianfeng lost, he was very unconvinced. That week Meng talked to me privately and said that he must defeat me next time."


    Qin Nuo happily replied that on the night of the last LPL summer match, Zhou Meng was very unconvinced and chatted with him on the penguin, saying that he must beat Qin Nuo himself next time.


    But it''s been a month or two since the departure. Although the Tianfeng team also played with the Dragon sting team during that period, Qin Nuo was not there at that time, and Zhou Meng''s anger didn''t come out all the time. He could only take it out from the youth training of the Dragon sting team.


    However, this time he heard from the coach that Qin Nuo would also play in the training match. Zhou Meng felt that his chance of revenge had come. After losing to the Dragon spurs in the summer, Zhou Meng handed in his mobile phone on his own initiative and ranked at the top of the canyon every day. He once won the first place at the top of the canyon.


    However, when the teams from other countries arrived in China, they immediately started the training competition at the top of the canyon. At this time, the top of the canyon has become the training place for the world''s top professional players, and its quality has reached a certain level.


    Qin Nuo, who was eighth last time, is now more than forty or fifty. Although Zhou Meng is a more powerful single player in LPL, he is not the top single player in the world. No, the first place has not been sitting for long, and he has dropped to seven or eight.


    But even so, in the situation of many professional players fighting, it is a very good record to be able to stabilize in the top ten of the canyon.


    Although ranking is ranking and competition is competition, they have something in common, but there are also great differences. First of all, under the psychological burden of ranking, it doesn''t matter if you lose or win, so the players can play their strength better.Secondly, the ranking of the top of the canyon can only be a single row, that is to say, the other four teammates are unfamiliar to them. Without effective and high-speed communication, if the team takes resources according to their own will, the ranking of the top of the canyon is generally a more test of personal ability.


    The game is different. Even if it''s a third rate team game, there are at least several million people watching it. If there is a slightly more famous team in the fighting team, it''s 12 million people watching it.


    The traffic of the top teams is terrible. Some time ago, the fist official released a set of data. The peak number of the LPL summer dragon sting team vs. Tianfeng team has reached 80 million people. This is just a statistics of the situation in China. If you want to add the number of people from other countries, It''s estimated that insurance will cover 100 million people.


    One hundred million people watch ten people''s competition, and the pressure of these ten people can be imagined. Even if one artillery car is missed in the process of alignment, it will certainly be seen clearly. If some wild horse operation fails to achieve results, it is estimated that the audience will not know their mother.


    There is no way to do this. The number of players in China is the largest in the world, but the number of sprayers is also the largest in the world. Moreover, many players admire the strong. They only like the strong and hate the weak.


    Over time, the players will start to be stable, even if a situation has the highest income choice, but for the sake of insurance, they often choose the safest way to deal with it.


    But even so, Zhou Meng is confident that when facing Qin Nuo, he can at least restrain him in the middle and prevent him from playing his terrible wandering ability

 Chapter 324

    "Ha ha, that is, with nuoshen, we can certainly beat the Tianfeng team again."


    "Last time, they really abused us. This time, with Nuo in, we can get back the place we had last time."


    The two brothers of the suck Ao Xuan of the next road, after hearing the encouragement of Qin Nuo, also hurriedly said, the last match against the Tianfeng team, originally they succeeded in suppressing the opposite boy and lotus, but because their own youth training did not give enough strength, the road was Zhou Meng''s chance to find.


    So they are still holding a breath in their hearts. Although boy is a famous player in the new generation of AD, their brother group is not afraid at all. With Qin Nuo''s participation this time, they can compete with Tianfeng''s team again.


    "Well, let''s not talk. I just contacted crab, the coach of Tianfeng team. He said that the five members of Tianfeng team have been ready. Arnold, you can create a room and bring in the opposite team."


    Qin Nuo five people are chatting in the voice channel, coach Sima suddenly said in the voice channel, it seems that Tianfeng team is ready, so they can start to prepare for the match.


    Just now when the little beauty at the bar asked Qin Nuo for a friend seat, Qin Nuo said that his 300 people had already been filled. This is not a lie, but it is indeed full.


    In order to add the account number of the little girl at the bar, he also deleted faker. I don''t know if this boy has found out. Don''t ask him for help at that time. That''s tragic.


    As the oldest player in LPL, he naturally joined many teams. Although many of them have retired, Qin Nuo still did not remove them from the friends bar. From the first day when he entered LPL, he firmly remembered these memories in his mind.


    Now from his friends column, he can point to an ID and ask him. He can also clearly answer who the ID of this person is and who the team is.


    Of course, although they are opponents in the game, in fact, they all communicate in private. What''s more, if one side loses, the other side will take the initiative to hug and comfort him.


    But now LPL has gradually begun to circle, there are often fans in order to fan a team, to black another team, so that there seems to be a blood feud between the two teams, in fact, it is all fans themselves YY out.


    In fact, the relationship between the two teams in private may not be very good, but because it is a special period, and it is the most promising year for LPL to win the championship, the fans of each team seem to have discussed. During the world finals, the muzzle of the gun is consistent with the outside world, which is good news for the teams.


    Qin Nuo didn''t say anything more. He has done this kind of thing many times. He has all the game friends of these ten people, so he is also the most suitable person to create a room.


    In less than a minute, Qin Nuo pulled the other nine people into the room, but he didn''t click start. The official start time had to be confirmed by the coaches of both sides, so ten people began to talk in the room.


    Zhou Meng: nuoshen, I must play with you in the middle today.


    Xiao Wu: Meng Zi, I just succeeded in stealing from SKT. Be careful, I''ll hit the second level.


    Leyan: Unfortunately, I just learned the idea of playing wild in SKT. I''ll see you in two minutes.


    Lu Feiyu: wink, let them fight against each other. Let''s talk about peace and development first. Who''s the first to fight? Who''s the dog.


    wink OK, I''ll choose a dog''s head. It''s agreed that we can develop peacefully.


    The chat panel in the room keeps rolling. The training match hasn''t started yet, and the smell of gunpowder between the two sides is very strong. If there is a war at that time, it may be another bloody feast.


    "Well, last time we were the red side, this time we should change sides. We are the blue side. Now we are in the right order. Let''s start the training match."


    Coach Sima seems to have decided to choose the side. The Dragon thorn team is the blue side and has the right to ban first. As the red side, Tianfeng team has a counter position and can choose a position to target the Dragon thorn team.


    However, according to coach Sima''s conjecture, this counter position must be reserved for the opposite Zhongdan zhoumeng, because when all LPL teams meet the Dragon thorn team, they basically choose ban Zhongdan when they are in the red side, and then leave the counter position for their own Zhongdan.


    There''s no way to do that. Qin Nuo''s performance in the LPL summer finals was really good. Although he only played a few or two this season, the strength of this carry has shocked other teams. The last royal court team is a very obvious example.When Xiao Hu robbed Yasuo of Qin Nuo, he was caught dead at the first level. At the third level, two people beat each other, and one of them was killed. If it wasn''t for teacher Guo who saw the wrong situation and ran fast, they would be in the middle.


    Because the boss of the Tianfeng team and the Huangting team had a good personal relationship, the Huangting team naturally shared this information with the Tianfeng team, so the crab coach had been ready all night after guiding the last miserable experience of the Huangting team.


    Even if they can''t suppress Qin Nuo''s growth, they should keep him in the middle of the road and prevent him from playing his terrible wandering support ability. In this way, they will have a great deal of confidence in the Dragon sting team.


    After hearing coach Sima''s words, Qin Nuo points the button to start the game. After a month and a half, Qin Nuo finally plays against the old opponent Tianfeng team again.


    "Coach Sima, how much strength do we play this time?"


    Qin Nuo inquired in the voice channel, because it''s just a training match after all. If he foolishly exposes his banpick style and selection strategy to the opposite side, coach Sima''s five or six years of coaching career will be wasted.


    "Eight or nine percent, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, but I want to practice a new lineup. When I choose someone later, I will tell you, Arnold, how do you usually play? Now you can still play. Your hero pool is very deep, and the opposite can''t target you."


    Coach Sima is in the training room of the base at the moment. He is thinking about making a targeted lineup for the Dragon thorn team, which is super in the middle and leading in the next.


    According to coach Sima, the first three hands of the Dragon sting team, including Jianji, fengnv and blind monk, are all heroes who are good at the opposite side or have a stronger version.


    And the team of Tianfeng is ban, the enchantress, hindra, and the spring. They are all the mage heroes Qin Nuo used to be very good at. The idea of this ban man is very obvious

 Chapter 325

    That is only for the middle of the Dragon thorn team, the Dragon thorn team''s most powerful way to press down, they find a breakthrough from the other way.


    "Tut Tut, the Tianfeng team is really fierce. I suggest that nuoshen choose a middle single first, otherwise I suspect that the two hands behind the opposite side will also aim at nuoshen ban middle road."


    "It''s all right. I''ll have a wave of Zhou Meng at two levels later to let nuoshen get the advantage first."


    "On the road, TP always flows for the middle road. If the middle road wants to do something, it must shout at once."


    Seeing that the Tianfeng team came, they were surprised to see that even ban had three singles. They said that they were not afraid of Qin Nuo, but they were still very honest. Even ban had three singles, which was hard to see in the competition.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to think about my middle road. Let''s get a seat for other roads first. I can use anything here."


    Qin Nuo waved his hand. He respected Tianfeng''s strength by doing so, and he couldn''t say anything. However, coach crab wanted to target Qin Nuo through hero pool, so he was really wrong. With the unlocking of the system, Qin Nuo''s hero pool can be said to have expanded to Yingxiong sea, that is, to give Tianfeng another 20 ban seats, Qin Nuo can still find heroes to fight in the middle.


    If it''s better than the hero pool, Qin Nuo is confident that no professional player''s hero pool is deeper than him. If other professional players will use a hero called the hero pool, Qin Nuo''s can only be called the hero sea.


    This is also a good advantage for the Dragon thorn team. For example, the crazy dog of the royal court team was that no one had seen him use Xia as a hero in the early S8 season.


    But Xia in the version of censer monster is the existence of t0 level in ADC. If crazy dog can''t use Xia, brother Feng must give Xia to ban every time he is in ban.


    Because this hero is too BT, not only w skills can increase a large number of attack speed in a short time, but also big moves can be invincible to save life, and output and save life skills, which is the favorite of every ADC player, so Xia''s appearance rate and disable rate are also the highest.


    But crazy dog never uses this hero. Brother Feng will not let the t0 level ADC give up. The only way is to disable it directly. However, in this way, the royal court team will have one less ban than the opposite team.


    Before the game starts, it''s already a step behind. You should know that there are only five ban players in a game. Coaches should not only focus on the hero pool of the players in charge of the opposite team, but also consider forbidding the existence of their own team, as well as considering the competition of abnormal heroes.


    They often want to take five ban positions as ten and let them give up one. It''s killing brother Feng, but there''s no way. Crazy dog is a star player in the imperial team. As a coach, he may be far less valuable than him.


    Coach Sima and Qin Nuo also discussed these things, so they knew that Qin Nuo was not modest at the moment, but was telling the truth, so they didn''t say anything and let Lu Feiyu on the first floor win Xia.


    Naturally, the Tianfeng team is not willing to let coach Sima get the most powerful Xialuo combination in the current version, and directly takes the prince and Nuo in the backhand, forming an invincible open group.


    "This lineup, isn''t it going to go away? That Ao Xuan you take a Mo Gan Na, play group time to keep Xia he middle road


    Aoxuan listen to words also directly locked Mo ganna, small five is to get the version of t0 level excavator, Tianfeng team saw and took out a Jess, this as a swing position, used to confuse the Dragon thorn team.


    It has to be said that although the coaches of both sides want to keep their hands, the level of intrigue is still very fierce when they really start binpick. Both sides know that this lineup is definitely not the best one on the other side, but there is still no mercy. What should be targeted is targeted.


    The first three hands of the teams on both sides have already been selected. The Dragon thorn team has got xiagamogana, a good combination of line consumption and life saving. It''s also pretty good. The field team has also got the version t0 excavator. The Sima coach of the three hands is very satisfied.


    On the other hand, the Tianfeng team got the prince and Luo, who are very good at opening the regiment. They also got a swing position that can be used both in the middle and on the road. Although they have the ability to open the regiment and swing position, they can''t see the output position. They must have put the treasure in the last two hands and want to turn the world around through the final counter.


    After the selection of the first three hands, we immediately made the selection of the second two hands. This time, we changed to Tianfeng team. Under the guidance of crab coach, Tianfeng team members baned Yasuo and kasadin again, bringing this set of combination for the middle into full play.The Dragon thorn team has banned garrio and policewomen of version T1. Garrio''s cooperation with the prince''s opening team is also one of the most disgusting aspects of this version. Combined with Shangluo''s big moves, if garrio is not banned, the Tianfeng team''s opening ability will be too strong.


    "It''s worthy of coach Sima. He banned garrio to me. But if you can''t find this, you old coach''s name is in vain. Let''s go down the road and get a small gun."


    Crab coach murmured, let the team choose the small cannon as ad, the output ability of the small cannon this season is also very explosive, with Luo''s shield and treatment, in the next road is not empty Xia gamogana.


    "Take a sheep for the road, otherwise we don''t have the first skills. When the time comes, we''ll let the sheep or excavator drive. Moganna should pay attention to shield people. As for the Middle Road, Arnold, I don''t care what you want, just do it yourself."


    After coach Sima decided to take Aoen on the road, their lineup has been basically formed. If they want to start the team, they have to start the team, and output has to be output. Moganna can also protect the back row or the Q skill lottery. As for what qinnuo wants to take, coach Sima has no objection at all. He believes that no matter what qinnuo takes, he can play his role.


    "Well, I''ll take an akali. The hero has just been revised a few days ago. It seems that it''s more difficult to operate. I want to try it out."


    Qin Nuo looked at the selected lineup of both sides and casually said that akali was revised a few days ago. As a professional player who hit the singles, he naturally used two. He found that the hero''s damage and explosive ability was really high, but the skill mechanism was much more difficult than the old akali.


    After he tried it for a while, he came to the conclusion that the revised akali is definitely a nightmare of crispy face to face. The upper limit is very high. If e skill matches w skill''s smoke, it''s really easy to kill people

 Chapter 326

    I didn''t expect that the Tianfeng team was so ruthless this time. They banted him five times in a row. Even Yasuo, who was rarely used, was banted by them. This was too ruthless. Qin Nuo couldn''t think about it carefully. He knew that it must be the royal court team who leaked the information that Yasuo had used well.


    Anyway, this training match is not an important match. It doesn''t matter whether the two teams win or lose. Keeping their competitive state is the original intention of the training match, so it doesn''t matter what heroes they take.


    Besides, although Qin Nuo only played a few akali in the ranking, it doesn''t mean he can''t play akali well.


    "Well, well, you can do it yourself. It''s good not to expose the heroes you''re good at."


    Coach Sima nodded after listening to Qin Nuo''s words. Among the five people, Qin Nuo was the only one who made him feel at ease. He didn''t know why Qin Nuo was 23 years old and his competitive state could be maintained so well.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Qin Nuo is the Korean version of faker. These two are old players in lol, but they are still at the forefront of the times. Many of their contemporaries have almost retired. Now the top ten LPL players are estimated to be Qin Nuo and crazy dog.


    It''s time to grow old. Recently, coach Sima also learned that Qin Nuo is gradually approaching the entertainment industry. He has a hunch that maybe the No. 001 player of LPL will retire after the global finals. It''s the fifth year since the establishment of LPL, and Qin Nuo has participated in the global finals every time.


    It''s a pity that he took part in many times, but he didn''t have any advantage. Almost every time he was out of the top eight, and the best one was only ended in the top four. This time, Qin Nuo woke up again. Judging from his current competitive state, he is expected to go for the champion of the global finals.


    Coach Sima naturally wants the Dragon Spurs team to win the championship. Winning the championship is not the credit of the five people they played in the game, but the credit of the whole club. For this common goal, their dragon spurs club has paid a lot of things.


    In other words, Qin Nuo got the affirmation of coach Sima, and immediately got the new version of akali. The lineup of the Dragon Spurs team has been selected.


    "What? Will this God still use akali? Zhou Meng, I''ll leave this counter to you. You can choose the best one to fight against akali and try to contain akali on the line. "


    The crab coach was slightly surprised to see that Qin Nuo had locked down akali. In his database, Qin Nuo has never used akali. Did he come to practice heroes in this training match?


    "Don''t worry, coach. I''m sure I''ll be equal to him on the line this time."


    When Zhou Meng saw Qin Nuo take akali, he locked Jiaoyue, who was also a Master Assassin, in his backhand. Although Jiaoyue was only popular in s5s6, it was Zhou Meng''s best hero.


    Both are short handed. Zhou Meng''s idea is very clear. He wants to fight against Qin Nuo and use his technology to smash Qin Nuo. Jiaoyue''s w skill is a shield and has an extra bonus after the explosion. In the face of akali, a hero who has to be close to him to fight and output, it''s a skill that can''t be easily used.


    At this point, even if the nervous banpick link is over, the lineup of both sides will be completely displayed in front of everyone after several games.


    As the blue dragon thorn team, the lineup is: Shangdan Aoen, Zhongdan akali, playing field excavator, xiajiamogana. Although all aspects are relatively comprehensive, the ability of Qingbing line is relatively poor. If you want to go to the high ground, you can only rely on Xiajia''s output.


    And the red Tianfeng team, the line-up is: on the single Jess, in the single Jiaoyue, play wild prince, the next road is the cannon Gallo, the ability to open the team is very good, the ability of the Qing line is also better than the Dragon thorn team, is all too fragile.


    If there is no accident, the prince should go to the pure meat prince. Otherwise, no one in the red side can resist, and there is too much room for akali to play.


    Entering the stage of adjusting the hero, Qin Nuo thinks about it and turns the teleportation plus flash of the preselection directly into lighting plus flash. In this way, when facing the bright moon, he will also have more damage caused by lighting.


    "Arnold, don''t you take the transmission? At that time, Jiaoyue''s support ability will be much better than you. "


    Coach Sima saw that Qin Nuo changed the teleportation to ignition. Although he believed in Qin Nuo''s ability, without teleportation, his support ability would be several grades worse than Jiaoyue''s, so he couldn''t help reminding.


    In the current version, all the upper and middle bands are popular. Recently, there has been a more frenzied routine, that is, the lower ADC is also used for band transmission. However, auxiliary band therapy or purification can bring the professional support to the extreme.Although they have practiced this routine many times and have achieved a little bit, coach Sima doesn''t intend to disclose the information of his team to the opposite side in advance.


    Therefore, on the field, only Lu Feiyu, who is on the road, can transmit. If he starts a group fight on the road, his team will have one less transmission than others. At that time, the group fight launched on the road is not easy to receive, so coach Sima is worried.


    "Don''t worry, coach Sima. I can guarantee that when we are on the line, there will be no chance to support us this month. Even if she uses the teleportation to other routes, I can follow her to the battlefield."


    Qin Nuo confidently said to coach Sima that this week he wanted to run to support in front of his eyes. He really had to ask if he agreed or not.


    Since Qin Nuo has made such a promise, coach Sima doesn''t speak any more. He turns his head and arranges the tactics for others. After the 10 second countdown of the game, everyone enters the loading page together.


    "Damn, the Chinese single on the opposite side doesn''t carry the transmission."


    In the voice channel of Tianfeng team, I don''t know who yelled like this, which immediately caused the crowd to watch.


    "It''s true. It seems that nuoshen wants to blow up our middle road. It''s too heavy to ignite our heart."


    "You should be careful in the middle of the road. Don''t be killed by the burning akali. If you have something to say hello to me."


    Other people said that they knew the power of Qin Nuo. This time, they lit it without a conveyor belt, which means that they want to open up the situation from the line and make Jiaoyue lose the ability to support

 Chapter 327

    But how can they do what he wants, especially to fight yeleyan to deal with this kind of Zhongdan without transmission? He only needs to catch the wave of akali in the middle when he is at level 2, and akali without transmission will explode from this line.


    If there is no fast return line, akali will be a good gank. If there is no fast return line in the early stage, her experience will fall behind Jiaoyue. Akali will have no advantage in the face of Jiaoyue. She is definitely not Jiaoyue''s opponent.


    Leyan of Tianfeng team soon worked out the idea of fighting wild. In the early stage, he helped Jiaoyue to establish an advantage. Besides, Zhou Meng was also a thigh of Tianfeng team. Although his strength was not as strong as Qin Nuo''s, it was not a problem to rank in the top five of all the orders of LPL.


    This kind of situation with little difference in strength, leading a Summoner''s skill may gain the initiative on the line, and Leyan naturally knows the fierce relationship.


    What Qin Nuo didn''t expect was that despite the remote location of Jiulong Town, the computer configuration of the Internet bar seemed to be OK. After waiting for half a minute to load the page, everyone entered the summoner canyon.


    This is quite unexpected for him. Originally, he thought that the Internet bar would have to wait for a long time to get in, so that he had already picked up his mobile phone and started to brush the space.


    It''s Jiaoyue, which is not a very common mage, but Jiaoyue is not strong in the early stage. If Jiaoyue doesn''t reach level 6, it''s still not a big threat to Qin Nuo. It''s just that if Jiaoyue is a bit obscene and masters w skill shield, it''s difficult for him to kill Jiaoyue alone.


    Qin Nuo didn''t choose Duolan ring, which has strong addition and health value. Instead, he chose killing ring and a small potion bottle with 150 gold coins to go out. It seems that akali has come up with a killing book. Among all the equipment, the killing book has the highest cost performance.


    You only need 1300 gold coins to get a piece of equipment with a power of more than 100. When you reach the full level, you will get a killing letter, and even a 10% cooling reduction. It can be said that the price is beautiful and the goods are cheap.


    However, the only disadvantage is that if you die once in the battle, the killing book will lose ten layers and get a head, which can only add four layers. This equipment is also a double-edged sword. If it turns into a wordless letter, it will be ridiculed by others.


    However, Qin Nuo didn''t think much about it. His strong offensive style has always been his style, so that Zhou Meng of the first level regiment didn''t say much after seeing Qin Nuo''s clothes, as if this equipment was Qin Nuo''s characteristic.


    The first level control of the red and blue sides is not much, as long as moganna can use Q to touch the prize, but there is no follow-up control, also can''t kill the opposite person, so both sides have a tacit understanding that they don''t attack each other''s field, but help their own field to prevent the invasion of the opposite.


    This is a normal start. With the help of Xia and moganna, the excavator is going to open in red, while the prince is going to open in blue. The two start symmetrically. In this way, at the third level, the two sides will probably break out a group battle on the road.


    Having recorded the information in his heart, Qin Nuo went to the middle road. Although the middle road was the least fierce place on the right line, since the middle road was sitting in the middle of five seats, he naturally wanted to get a lot of information.


    Because the line of the middle road is short, and can mix well in the Middle Road, they are basically some heroes who are quick in the Qing Dynasty. After the Qing Dynasty, if they can''t play with each other''s singles, they have to cooperate in the field tour. Whether they can learn to swim or not is one of the important criteria for whether the middle road is qualified or not.


    Akali and Jiaoyue are heroes who want to rely on the line in the early stage. Unlike traditional mages, they have a steady stream of large-scale skills, but only when they have certain equipment can their ability to clear the line change a little.


    In the first wave, both sides of the line are developing peacefully. Jiao Yue, a first-class student of w skills, can only cower behind her own line to prevent herself from eating akali''s Q skills. After all, they are heroes without blue stripes, and they can recover a certain amount of blood when they hit enemy Heroes passively.


    Jiaoyue doesn''t want to touch the mold, so she honestly eats the soldiers line coming towards her. As long as she wants to be obscene, it''s very unrealistic for akali to kill her alone. Like Jiaoyue, akali also has to wait until level 6 before she has the ability to chase and kill the opposite hero.


    "Meng Zi, put the military line a little bit and seduce me. I''ve come here. When you can learn e skills, as long as I can reach him, he will have to go back to the city even if he doesn''t die."


    Prince Leyan has his own help, and soon gets the blue buff. Now he is walking towards the middle road. If he wants to catch the Middle Road, he has to say to Zhou Meng in advance, so that he can cooperate well.


    "Well, you grass, he didn''t look forward to it. When I was promoted to two, you would flash EQ directly. With my e skill, you can kill him once."Naturally, Zhou Meng had already seen the prince walking on his side of the net. He changed his timid momentum and began to level the blue melee soldiers. Jiao Yue''s passivity was that after three ordinary attacks, the damage of the next ordinary attack would become AOE, and the damage would also get a French strong bonus.


    "Well? How dare Jiaoyue come up to a soldier? Is it the prince coming? The second level is coming. What Le Yan said in the room just now is really true. "


    Qin Nuo doubtfully said that the first wave of soldiers in Jiaoyue was not like this. He would rather leave out one soldier and not be consumed by his akali. At this time, he came up a soldier earlier than him, which means that someone must have come.


    Otherwise, it can''t explain all this, and Jiaoyue, the second level, doesn''t have any qualitative change. If he comes up to push the line like this, if Qin Nuo comes forward to consume his blood line at this time, he will be thankless.


    So to sum up, the prince of Lankai has arrived at the ambush site. When he is waiting for him to fight with Jiaoyue, he will come back with a yellow sparrow. Although there is no eye in his right side, he is 90% sure that the prince must be squatting on him.


    In fact, it''s also natural to think about it carefully. Akali didn''t deliver it with a belt. No matter whether the prince could catch him or not, he would have to flash. A akali who didn''t flash or deliver would lose more than half of his early rhythm.


    Of course, Qin Nuo is not a fool. Now that he has seen through the trick on the other side, he will not fight Jiaoyue foolishly. Instead, he stands behind his long-range soldiers and looks at Jiaoyue from a distance

 Chapter 328

    "Well? Meng Zi, do you have their vision here? Why doesn''t this akali come up to eat the line? "


    The prince squatted for seven or eight seconds, but akali didn''t come up to eat the line. Now she is standing too close to the defense tower of the blue side. If the prince wants to grasp at this time, akali doesn''t need to flash, so she can return to the tower safely.


    "No, he hasn''t been to this position. There must be no eye position."


    Jiaoyue has successfully eaten the three little soldiers in the blue side, but Qin Nuo still doesn''t want to come up to supplement the soldiers, which also makes him very puzzled. He swears that Qin Nuo certainly doesn''t have an eye in this place.


    But why would he rather watch one of his Red soldiers die and refuse to come up to eat? Zhou Meng couldn''t understand.


    In fact, just now Qin Nuo was not sure that the prince of dagye was in the middle of the road. But when Jiao Yue killed one of her melee soldiers, but he didn''t get promoted to level 2, he knew that it must be the prince who shared her experience in the grass.


    The rhythm of fighting wild in the early stage is very important. If we use two or three soldiers to change the prince''s development time, Qin Nuo naturally agrees with 100 people. In order to make the play full, Qin Nuo deliberately goes up a few steps, and then immediately returns.


    The prince was very anxious because he wanted to welcome and refuse. At the moment, his mind was only entangled with one question: "did he find me?" He found out I didn''t


    In this tangle, the prince has unknowingly wasted half a minute on the middle road. Xiaowu''s excavator has successfully brushed six birds, and has successfully upgraded to level 3.


    "Nogo, go up and seduce me. Here I am."


    Xiaowu naturally doesn''t know that the prince is here, but at this time Jiaoyue has pushed the line too deep. With red buff and two-level akali, he has a great chance to kill Jiaoyue.


    "Well, you should be careful. I guess the prince is still squatting on me, but we are two against two. You have a red buff. As long as we are not picked up by the prince EQ, we still have a great chance."


    Qin Nuo told his team-mates this information in time, otherwise the excavator would be foolishly digging a tunnel, and it would be the first time to gather fire. That''s a great loss for his play.


    After responding to Qin Nuo''s warning, Xiao Wu adjusted the excavator to the underground shape. Sure enough, he heard the prince pacing in the grass, as if he was still struggling with whether to be hard or not.


    The two fighting fields are separated by a wall, waiting for the prey to take the bait in the shadow of the middle road. After seeing that the excavator is in place, akali finally can''t help eating this wave of very fat soldiers line, and goes up to the front.


    "Hum, he''s finally on the list. Meng Zi, I want EQ to flash. Remember to keep up with me."


    The prince can''t help but come up to eat the soldier line when he sees akali, so he doesn''t worry any more. Since she dares to come out to eat the soldier line, the prince should teach him a lesson, or he will waste all his time.


    However, Qin Nuo is also very smart. He knows that when he goes out, he will be forced to open himself. He doesn''t use Q skill to supplement his troops, and he doesn''t add level 2 skill points. If he has the chance to kill one, he must learn w to add energy.


    Finally, the four people in the middle of the road all went out because of the appearance of the prince''s flag. At the moment when they saw that the prince''s EQ flash was about to stir up akali, akali immediately went to the side of the excavator to dodge the fatal control skill.


    When he saw that the prince had given up his EQ flash, the excavator directly used the e skill to dig the tunnel and moved to the prince''s side. A w skill broke the ground and lifted the prince up.


    "Kill the prince, kill the prince."


    Xiao Wu shouts in the voice channel that he has a red buff sticking to the prince. If he has no displacement skills, he will not be able to go back alive. He is afraid that Qin Nuo is greedy and shares the damage with Jiao Yue, so he can only yell.


    This is also a correct choice. In the early stage, the damage of the two people is not high. It''s very easy to take away the target if you set fire to one. But if you want to kill two people by dividing the damage, you can''t kill either one.


    Qin Nuo naturally understood this truth. After he dodged the prince''s EQ Dodge, he turned around and gave the prince the Q skill he left behind. After adding a flat A and the output of the excavator, the prince immediately lost one third of his blood.


    There''s no way. In order to catch Qin Nuo, he learned e skill and Q skill at two levels. He didn''t have the shield to learn w skill. At the moment, he didn''t have any meat. When facing the output of two people, he could only be beaten for nothing.


    Zhou Meng found that they had been cheated, and only watched the Prince being beaten. Jiao Yue, who was only two levels old, was also extremely weak. If he wanted to hurt him or not, he had to output nothing. If he helped the prince out, he would not die, but he would have to pay a flash to escape."Brother, you can go. I can''t help you."


    After Zhou Meng knocked out all the shields of his w skills, he thought that the prince was hopeless, so he turned and walked towards his own tower, and decisively sold his own prince.


    Yue Yan saw that Jiao Yue had gone back, and the prince''s heart had sunk to the bottom. Although he was uncomfortable, he also knew that this wave had no fight, so he had to fight honestly.


    The prince''s blood line is very low. When Xiao Wu sees that the overall situation has been decided, he stops the ordinary attack and intends to give this head to akali. Qin Nuo doesn''t refuse. As an assassin, he is more meaningful than Xiao Wu.


    He was ready to take the crown prince''s head in the next Q, with the 400 lead, he also had a big advantage against Jiaoyue. With his keen observation, he successfully solved a wave of hidden dangers in the second level grasp, and even got the head of the field. Qin Nuo was very happy.


    "Pa!"


    Just as Qin Nuo was preparing for the last Q to win a blood, the whole Internet cafe fell into darkness. The enthusiastic audience behind Qin Nuo immediately exclaimed, and Qin Nuo immediately responded that this should be a power failure.


    "Damn, I''m going to win the promotion competition. How come there''s a power failure? Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu."


    "Oh, there''s a power failure. I''m sure I won''t be able to stay up all night. I''ll go home and go to sleep."


    "Well, what kind of ghost Internet bar, I''ll call you every three to five times, which is more frequent than a woman''s aunt."


    Qin Nuo listened to the roar of other players in the Internet bar, and then he knew that his judgment was right. He really had a power failure, and he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    In Yunjiang, he has never encountered a power failure in the Internet bar, but at the moment, he has only one question in his mind. Did he send out his last q

 Chapter 329

    Not only Qin Nuo is puzzled, but Zhou Meng is also puzzled. Why did akali, who just got one blood, go back to the city directly? She is still full of blood.


    "No, he must be seducing me in the past. It''s useless for the excavator to flash just now. Nuoshen must wait for me to harass him and let the excavator flash to dry me when I go back to the city. This little trick can also deceive me?"


    Zhou Meng thought silently in his heart that akali had just got a blood, but he had not been beaten down by the prince. At the moment, there was no need to give up this wave of soldiers and go home to replenish equipment.


    The only explanation is that akali clearly seduces Jiaoyue to consume him. Zhou Meng swears that as long as he dares to go up and use Ping a to go back to the city, an excavator will come out of his side immediately. This move is often used by him. How can he be fooled here?


    He believed that akali would cancel her return to the city just a few seconds before returning to the city, so she could not get out of the tower and waited for akali to push the line.


    Where does Zhou Meng know that this is Qin Nuo''s forced return to the city operation after the power failure of the Internet bar. About eight seconds later, akali really disappeared on the line and returned to the spring.


    In the middle of the line, only confused Zhou Meng was left. He found that after more than a month, he was on the line with Qin Nuo again. How could he not understand Qin Nuo''s mind.


    But since Qin Nuo did return to the city, he quickly went up to eat the line. While Qin Nuo did not return to the line, the line could eat more. After all, the gold coins in his pocket were the most real.


    £¢A summoner has disconnected!£¢


    When Qin Nuo returned to the city, the other four members of the Dragon sting team immediately received the prompt that someone quit the game.


    "I wipe, so exciting, nuoshen how hang up."


    "Coach Sima, I want to report that nuoshen plays us."


    "What kind of Internet bar did nuoshen go to? Is it a card? Remember to eat the middle route line when the excavator brushes the field."


    Sure enough, the other four team-mates immediately began to shout, and immediately told the coach this information. If this is a formal game, they will call the referee to suspend the game at the moment they hear the prompt.


    "Arnold, what''s the matter with you? Why did you hang up suddenly?"


    Seeing that Qin Nuo''s voice in the group was still connected, coach Sima quickly asked that hang up had a great impact on the game, even if it was only one minute. He had to understand the situation to make timely response.


    "Well, it seems that there is a power failure in my Internet bar, but just now the bar said that it will take three or four minutes to reconnect if we need to use a generator to supply power."


    Qin Nuo says helplessly that in three or four minutes, the opposite side is estimated to be level five, but he doesn''t want to reopen it. It''s too troublesome to reopen the banpick. He wants to finish it early and go home to have a rest.


    "For such a long time, if I ask them to quit first and reopen after you go online, banpick will continue to use the situation just now, which will be much faster."


    Coach Sima is very experienced and immediately made the best judgment of the current situation. He has players hanging up on his side. I believe coach crab can understand it.


    After all, it''s good for them to start again. The prince of their family wasted a minute in the middle of the road and got his head taken. The rhythm in the early stage has been blown up. It''s very good for the prince to start again.


    Since coach Sima has said that, Qin Nuo naturally has no reason to oppose it. If we keep the original data of banpick, we can really save a lot of time. As for this blood, we should regard Qin Nuo as an old card and let the rookie win.


    Back at the Tianfu Internet bar, the little girl at the bar seems to have been used to this kind of scene for a long time. After calming the people in the Internet bar, she quickly contacted a network manager who was sleeping upstairs in charge of power and computer maintenance, and asked him to quickly develop motivation.


    Jiulong Town is a remote town. Its power infrastructure is very poor, and frequent blackouts are even more common. With the development of economy, the frequency of blackouts is much lower than before, and it usually stops for only a few hours, no more than half a day at most.


    I remember a few years ago, when it started to thunder, the whole town began to cut off electricity. In the thunderstorm season, the electricity was not stopped once or twice a day. Even the residents of the town were not used to it.


    However, the most unacceptable point of the Internet bar industry is the power failure, which means that there is no source of income during this period of time, so the boss spent a lot of money to prepare two sets of generators, which are used for standby during the power failure.Fortunately, Qin Nuo uses his mobile phone to turn on his voice, and the power failure has little impact on him, because he often lingers in Internet cafes in his previous life. He knows that if Internet cafes want to judge the dirtiest part, it must be headphones, keyboards, chairs, cushions and blankets, all of which have to stand by the side.


    Therefore, if Qin Nuo goes to the Internet bar, in order to protect his ears from the infection of various inexplicable bacteria, he always brings his own earphone cable. He dares not use the earphone prepared by the Internet bar.


    "Damn it, those birdmen are not allowed to reopen. We have to wait until Arnold is online."


    Leaning on the chair, he closed his eyes and pondered for a while. Coach Sima''s angry voice came from the earphone. It seems that he failed to negotiate with coach crab.


    "This group of people are really shameless. We are not satisfied with him one by one. Even nuoshen doesn''t let go of the line."


    The road of the upright and upright rain is Tucao, and this is a kind of thing that people can''t make complaints about. This is a normal person who will agree to reopen the request. The crab coach is really too black hearted.


    "This group of people are really shameless, brothers, cheer me up. We need to prove with practical actions that even if they pick up such a big bargain, they can''t win."


    "That is, don''t think that if nuoshen hang up for a few minutes, they will definitely win, but it''s not sure whether they win or lose."


    What''s more, it''s just a training match. They didn''t pay so much attention to winning or losing, but the way Tianfeng team didn''t win in 100 years really aroused their desire to win or lose.


    "Don''t worry, I just hang up for three or four minutes. How about letting the Tianfeng team hang up for three or four minutes? I can still blow up the Zhongdan on the opposite side."


    After listening to the people''s words, Qin Nuo probably knows the whole story. It must be that the crab coach thinks that his rhythm collapses compared with the prince''s, which makes Zhou Meng''s Jiao Yue brush three or four minutes with peace of mind more beneficial.


    But with Qin Nuo''s pride, how about three minutes? When the time comes, we should just kill you or just kill you. There is no possibility of any change

 Chapter 330

    But after all, if the excavator wants to go to the middle road to mend the line, it is bound that the field area will not be taken care of. Then the prince can gallop in the field area and make up a large part of the rhythm. So it''s no wonder that he can''t see the advantage of blood.


    As for why the crab has always insisted on not reopening, we should start from the origin of the two teams. In the formal competition, the Dragon thorn team seemed to be the nemesis of the Tianfeng team. In the competition against the Dragon thorn team, the Tianfeng team did not win a game.


    In order to get rid of the demons in the Tianfeng team, the crab coach found many ways, but they didn''t work. In fact, he also understood that the best way to defeat the demons is to defeat them once. As long as he successfully defeated the Dragon thorn team once, the demons will no longer exist.


    And now, it''s the best chance. Qin Nuo is off the line. The strongest existence of the Dragon sting team doesn''t know why he is off the line. The crab coach thinks it''s a good chance given by God. If it''s wasted, won''t he be punished?


    Therefore, although it''s a little suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger, he has to do it for his team members.


    After all, it''s not his casting that makes Qin Nuo off the line. The Dragon Spurs have the right to propose a new start, but they can also disagree. This can''t be blamed for their unkindness. To blame, they can only blame the Dragon Spurs for their failure to solve the players'' network problems.


    Thinking of this, the crab coach standing behind the Tianfeng team felt better at the moment. Looking at the team members who are trying to develop in front of him, he showed a faint smile.


    On Qin Nuo''s side, the efficiency of Internet cafes is still very high. After the little beauty at the bar called the logistics network manager, within a minute or two, Qin Nuo''s VIP area had been the first to restore power, but the ordinary area was still dark.


    Qin Nuo starts the machine as fast as he can, waiting to input his account number and password. As long as he calls, he will be much closer when he reconnects.


    "Lying trough, why are all the calls coming from VIP area, but we have to wait in the ordinary area. They are God, so we are not!"


    "Protest, we have to protest. This is obviously a differential treatment."


    "I don''t know what you ordinary people are doing. Our VIP area costs 10 yuan an hour, while your ordinary area only costs 2 yuan and 51 hours. Do you think we have protested?"


    "That is, if you want to be envious, you can also enjoy this treatment if you come to the VIP area to boot up. I''m afraid you don''t have the money, ha ha."


    Seeing that VIP district was actually supplying electricity in front of their common districts, some customers who had just arrived in the Internet make complaints about the situation immediately.


    However, it has also successfully stimulated the sense of superiority of the people in the VIP area. After all, the one who can afford ten yuan an hour''s net on the VIP is not the one whose family is rich.


    Usually, there is not much sense of existence in the VIP area. At the moment, only when there is a power failure, can they really realize the benefits of paying more than others.


    Qin Nuo looks at where the two groups of people are finding fault with each other. He thinks it''s funny to himself. The owner of the Internet cafe should be considered a business genius. The idea of giving priority to the restoration of power supply in the VIP area is really wonderful.


    If customers in ordinary districts see this benefit, they will be very envious. It also serves as an advertisement for their own VIP District in disguise, which can attract more people to the VIP district.


    However, Qin Nuoke can''t manage so much. After the successful login of the computer, he opened the client of the League of heroes with the fastest speed, entered his account and password, and was ready to log in. His teammates have been waiting for him.


    Fortunately, the fist official recently provided a convenient revision. If you quit the game in the middle of the way, when you connect again, the default is to re connect to the current match, which saves Qin a lot of time.


    £¢A summoner has reconnected!£¢


    Without the scattered broadband network speed in the common area, Qin Nuo''s network speed is surprisingly fast. In less than 20 seconds, the people of the Dragon sting team saw Qin Nuo''s reconnection operation. After more than three minutes of disconnection, they were all very happy.


    Because the configuration of the machine is still very good, Qin Nuo quickly entered the game, he looked at the upper right corner for the first time, because he had just been thinking about whether his Q skill had been pressed or not, but the 1 / 0 / 0 character in the upper right corner told him that Yixue was finally taken down by him.


    Qin Nuo was also relieved to know that he had won the head. The 400 yuan of blood was very important to him who had been on the hook for more than three minutes.


    Now the time has come to five minutes and thirty seconds. After Qin Nuo spent almost all his 800 gold coins, he hurried to the middle road.At this time, Jiaoyue has been brushing the line comfortably for three minutes. Not only TAPI has eaten two layers, but also the level has come to level 5. Compared with Qin Nuo, who has only two levels, Jiaoyue''s equipment and level now completely crush Jiaoyue.


    "Nuoshen, I''ll take a turn in the middle of the road to protect your growth. I''ll leave F6 and three wolves for you to eat. You can catch up with the level first."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo was walking towards the Middle Road, Xiao Wu didn''t take in a wave of lines that were about to enter the blue square tower. He also used his body to block the lines outside the tower for Qin Nuo. This move really moved Qin Nuo.


    Now for Qin Nuo, every soldier is very important. This wave of soldiers entering the tower is too beautiful. Now the League of heroes has a compensation mechanism for level backwardness, which can help people with obvious level backwardness quickly pull up the level.


    Qin Nuo naturally didn''t refuse Xiaowu''s kindness. Now he is not afraid of the economic gap between him and Jiaoyue, but the level difference is really fatal. According to Qin Nuo''s estimation, after eating these seven soldiers, his level should come to level three and a half. With w skills and e skills, his life-saving ability will also be improved a lot.


    The news that Qin Nuo was back online was timely fed back by Zhou Meng to other people in the Tianfeng team. After hearing the news, Yue Yan quickly manipulated the prince to the middle road after playing the red buff.


    The gank of the first level makes him feel very shameless. While Qin Nuo''s current level is relatively low, the prince plans to catch him in the middle of the road and find a place. This is probably called killing him while he is ill.


    Qin Nuo naturally didn''t know that the prince had sneaked over. At this time, his eyes only had to make up the line of entering the tower. Before the excavator left, he put a defensive eye in front of the blue buff. This eye didn''t detect the prince''s movement.


    Jiao Yue stood far away from the tower because she had no big moves and no skills to consume. She watched Qin Nuo''s replacement soldiers

 Chapter 331

    The prince has been in place again. This time, if the prince with red buff sticks to Qin Nuo, even if he backs on his own defense tower, he will have to give up his life.


    Just as Qin Nuo expected, after finishing this bota, because of his backward experience and compensation buff, he has been promoted to level 3 and a half. The next wave has artillery trucks. After finishing this, he should be able to reach more than level 4. Then he can go back and take six birds and three wolves, and he can be properly promoted to level 5.


    Therefore, when the next wave is about to reach the Middle Road, Qin Nuo has already prepared to go up to the draw in line. After clearing the line, he has to go to his own field area to brush two strokes, and has no time to mix with Jiaoyue online.


    Before six months, Qin Nuo is not afraid. Her Q skills are not enough to threaten Qin Nuo. Therefore, although she plays at level three and level five, Qin Nuo doesn''t have any illusions.


    But he has no vision on both sides. Qin Nuo is afraid of this. As a professional player, he naturally knows the importance of vision, but he has only one real eye and can only control one side of vision.


    Qin Nuo looks at his red buff. He is waiting for his rebirth. It seems that he has been brushed by the excavator. At this time, the excavator is already brushing towards his blue buff field after helping him fight the line.


    The prince and the excavator are symmetrical, which means that the prince should be in his red buff area at this time, so Qin nuobian is going to insert an eye into the grass near the middle road to prevent the prince from catching him from the red buff area.


    Akali, who is only in the third level, should be the best person in the whole field. Qin Nuo really can''t think of any reason why the prince doesn''t come to catch him. Therefore, when Qin Nuo goes to get in the eye, he is very focused to prevent the prince EQ in the grass from coming.


    However, Qin Nuo didn''t take two steps, but he keenly observed that the pace of Jiaoyue was moving toward his position unconsciously, and he was eager to try. Qin Nuo immediately judged that there was a man with a halberd waiting for him in the grass.


    At this time, he is still a little far away from the prince''s EQ flash, but in order to continue to let the prince waste time on him, Qin Nuo decisively pressed the s key, and akali on the screen stopped and stopped.


    "Did he find me again? It''s impossible. This place certainly doesn''t have their eyes


    Qin Nuo''s position is just right, which makes Le Yan feel very uncomfortable, but he can firmly believe that there must be no blue eye.


    After all, the excavator is scanning, and Qin Nuo has been staying under the tower. He doesn''t even have a chance to go out and poke his eyes in. The prince saw this good opportunity and came to gank in the middle of the road.


    But why did he stop suddenly? Like the first gank, the prince fell into deep self doubt again. Even if he made EQ flash, he was almost far away.


    "No wait, I flash e directly. You can come directly to EQ while he slows down."


    Seeing that his fighting field has been delayed, Zhou Meng really can''t wait for him to start. Now it''s completely different from their first wave. Now he''s out of the small piece on the left side of the time stick, and has begun to be frank.


    Even if the prince didn''t drive to akali first, with the two people taking turns to carry the tower, it was enough to kill Qin Nuo and then retreat. He and Le Yan have cooperated for many times. He is very confident.


    On the other hand, after Zhou Meng judged that he had entered the scope where flash e could succeed, he decisively flashed to akali and started his e skill at the moment of landing, which could draw all the enemy units around him.


    Naturally, Qin Nuo didn''t expect that Jiaoyue was so decisive. He was invisible with E and W, and he dared to flash up to kill him. This time, if the prince was not in the middle, Qin Nuo would not believe it.


    Sure enough, seeing that Jiaoyue was successful and the prince of grade four came out of the grass immediately. With the chance that akali was shot to slow down, he had enough to make up the last distance of the EQ flash.


    Qin Nuo, after recovering from the action, Q hit Jiaoyue and immediately put a smoke array under his feet to make the prince unable to judge his position. His skills are all complete. It''s extremely easy for him to escape.


    After the revision, akali''s w skill is extremely abnormal. Only scanning can detect her position, but it can only detect her. She can''t be selected by the enemy.


    In addition, a more important function is that akali, who places the w skill in the local tower, can even avoid the attack of the defensive tower. This function has a great effect. It''s a miracle of killing people to cross the tower.


    At the moment, Qin Nuo used to hide his position. Naturally, it was more appropriate. When the prince saw that akali had handed in w skills, he gave up the plan of EQ flash and went straight up.Because even if he provokes akali in the smoke, they can''t attack her. On the contrary, they waste their skills. It''s better to wait for her w skills to disappear and then pick her up.


    Waiting for a rabbit is more leisurely than taking the initiative to attack. Jiaoyue and the prince stand in the middle, waiting for akali''s skills to fail. Then it will be her death time.


    "This group of people is really, too much, bullying God just online, God you wait, I come."


    The fifth year of the natural family is the first time that he saw the middle road. He always felt gentle and could not help but make complaints about the middle wind of Tucao.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Wu. Go get the canyon pioneer. I can handle it."


    Qin Nuo, hiding in the smoke, hears that Xiao Wu wants to help him, so he quickly stops him. Although the situation here is urgent, he can cope with it. Now, it''s the most important thing to get resources.


    Xiaowu naturally believes in Qin Nuo''s judgment. The last time he played against the imperial court team, the pan teacher from the opposite side also came to catch Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo asked him to take Bruce Lee that time, and he didn''t care about him.


    As a result, they succeeded in winning the Tulong, and Qin Nuo also killed the opposite tiger. This time, although Qin Nuo may not be able to get the end because of hanging up, it should be more than enough to get away successfully.


    When the camera turns to the Middle Road, Leyan and Zhou mengtie are determined to catch Qin Nuo. After waiting for more than two seconds, they are finally ready for the dawn, and the duration of akali''s w skill is finally coming to an end.


    As long as the prince can succeed in provoking the akali, then Qin Nuo will die. He just hung up for a few minutes and was killed after he came out. Akali is really useless

 Chapter 332

    As soon as akali''s w skill ends, the prince immediately discovers her position. As he expected, akali must be close to her own defense tower. If she is close to her own defense tower, she can escape into the tower in time.


    But now the prince is already in a good position. If akali gives e skills to run, she may be interrupted by the prince''s EQ skills. But Qin Nuo can only take small steps. He doesn''t want to give a flash, so he can only avoid the prince''s skills by walking.


    Although Leyan is also a new generation of field player, he has rich experience. Qin Nuo doesn''t hand in skills, neither does he. Anyway, with red buffs sticking to him, he can afford it.


    It seems that she can''t bear such consumption. Akali finally throws her darts. Seeing this, the prince goes directly to akali''s body Eq. as long as he can successfully pick up akali, she will die.


    However, the direction of the prince''s flight and the direction of akali''s retreat seem to be at a right angle. Originally, the prince would be heading towards his rear e, but in fact, he was heading towards the right rear, a little bit closer to the blue square tower.


    As the runner up of LPL Summer Games, Leyan naturally immediately reflected that his angle was a lot off, but he still had a flash to use. In less than a second, he still had the opportunity to adjust his angle.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were two voices in the computer to hand over the flash. The prince and akali, who were originally at a right angle, handed over the flash in their hands. With the help of the displacement of the flash, they changed their positions.


    The prince''s EQ flash naturally failed because Qin Nuo gave up his flash. He did not choose Qin Nuo for his carefully prepared EQ flash. At the moment, he was too late to be shocked. Now he has entered a tower in the blue side. With his current amount of blood, he will give up his head if he eats the damage of the tower three times at most.


    But after the flash landing, akali doesn''t seem to want to let him go. She''s directly facing the prince on the side, which is a Q skill. While playing a little damage, it also greatly reduces the speed of the prince. In this way, the prince who doesn''t flash may be killed by the tower.


    Jiaoyue on one side is not a fool. At this time, akali still has half blood. She naturally wants to take the chance to take the head while someone resists the tower. Even if this wave has sacrificed the prince''s life, as long as she can get akali''s head, it will be enough for her to earn.


    After all, akali didn''t transmit. If she died, she would lose a whole wave of soldiers. Just now, when the prince and Jiaoyue were guarding the corpse, they cleaned up the blue soldiers'' lines. At this moment, the Red soldiers are finally going to enter the tower.


    As long as Jiaoyue is the first to reach the sixth level than akali, and the sixth level plays akali in the third level, it''s not the father who beats his son, how to win, so this wave of Jiaoyue can''t sell her teammates any more, so she chooses to rush up with the prince.


    Qin Nuo looks at Jiao Yue, who is in a fierce situation. He thinks it''s not good. After the prince eats one of his Q skills, he will not be able to walk out of his defense tower alive. However, Jiao Yue is still full of blood, and she can resist beating more than the prince.


    If this wave of him and the prince for one, it is also his loss, but Qin Nuo''s idea is very clear at this time, at this time and Jiaoyue hard struggle must be self death, now his energy is not much, can only put a Q skill.


    But the more uncomfortable is that Jiaoyue has been passively sticking to him. With the prince to help her resist the tower, boqinuo seems to have been unable to escape.


    In this extremely urgent moment, Qin Nuo looked down at his skill bar, and suddenly grinned. When he had about one fifth of his health left, an e skill was far away from Zhou Meng who was sticking to him.


    "What the hell!? How did he get behind us


    Seeing that she was about to take away akali''s head, she directly moved away from him and ran to their red army, which made Zhou Meng feel very puzzled and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    £¢You have slain an enemy!£¢


    At the same time, the prince finally could not bear the damage of the defense tower, and once again turned into a corpse lying on the ground. Without the prince as a meat shield, the defense tower immediately turned its target to Jiaoyue.


    Akali ran behind herself, and Jiaoyue didn''t dare to stay for a long time. This version of the defense tower has been greatly strengthened. One of the most important features is that the damage will be accumulated, and it won''t be reduced because of the transfer of the target.


    This is a little scary for Jiaoyue, which means that after the prince carries the tower three times, the damage count of the defense tower is not reset to zero, but from the fourth time. Although Jiaoyue is still full of blood and has some equipment to increase the amount of blood, he is not meat after all. It is estimated that her amount of blood is only a matter of the defense tower three times.So Zhou Meng didn''t have time to think about it. Since akali had already run behind him, he didn''t need the hard bar of the defensive tower. He wanted to leave the defensive tower quickly.


    But Qin Nuo can''t let her achieve her goal so easily. After the death of the prince, with the help of the power of triumphant return, akali took a mouthful of blood. At the moment, his blood volume has recovered from one fifth to nearly one third. It''s just a small idea to resist the damage of the soldiers behind.


    The key is to deal with Jiao Yue, who has no flash and no displacement skills. How to make her die under her own defense tower? The answer is very simple. Qin Nuo has blood line and has a lot of confidence, so he goes straight to Jiao Yue.


    Then, from a distance, he gave her the Q skill that had just cooled down. Then he gave him the light in his hand, and he went back to fight with the Red Army line. Zhou Meng saw that his Jiao Yue was slowed down again, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    At the moment, he wanted the prince who fell to the ground to dedicate all his experience to her. In this way, he would have a big move to move out. Now, she, who was slowed down and didn''t flash, knew that she couldn''t run out of the defense tower and could only be killed by the defense tower.


    £¢Double Kill!£¢


    Nakano linkage, a dead one to send, this wave of a four level Prince and a five level Jiaoyue to catch a three level akali, unexpectedly all were killed, this is still a hang up three and a half people?


    Zhou Meng stares at the gray screen. He doesn''t know how akali flies from his side to his back. It''s clear that he has no skills

 Chapter 333

    In fact, this is the effect of the revised akali e skill. Just when Qin Nuo used the e skill to open the position of the prince, the e skill just marked the red Fang Xiaobing at the back.


    It''s just that Le Yan and Zhou Meng just want to send Qin Nuo back to the city, and they don''t notice what''s going on behind them. After the revision, Zhou Meng simply looks at the skill introduction, and naturally doesn''t know this feature.


    But in any case, this boqinnuo once again took two heads, plus two more troops, his level and economy have completely caught up, less than ten seconds, he made up for the loss of three minutes.


    "Nice, Niubi, nuoshen, this wave is so beautiful. It turns the two people on the opposite side."


    Xiaowu, who is taking the vanguard of the canyon, naturally pays close attention to the group battle in the middle of the road. Originally, he thought that this wave of qinnuo was doomed to die, but he didn''t get picked up by the prince, so he escaped.


    Later, I saw Jiaoyue sticking to him again, and thought that he really couldn''t run away this time. As a result, a magical e skill flew to the red side of the army. The plot of reversal and reversal, the ups and downs, made his little heart a little unbearable.


    Nuoshen deserves to be a God forever. With a three-level akali, he can play with Zhongye by Qin Nuo alone. Xiaowu is very proud of his teammates. It''s really cool to hold his thighs.


    "It''s too strong. Is that what people can do? They actually killed the two people who crossed the tower. "


    "Maybe this is the power of God Nuo. We can''t figure it out. Please accept my knee."


    Compared with Xiaowu''s excitement, the talents standing behind Qin Nuo are extremely shocked. They can really watch this wave. From the beginning to the end, every detail of Qin Nuo is extremely perfect.


    They believed that even if they were given two more hands, they would not be able to retreat safely in the encirclement of the two opposite people, let alone kill all the two people who rushed to the tower with the help of the strength of the defensive tower.


    Of course, compared with other people''s shock and disbelief, Zhengzhu Qin Nuo is very calm. For him, these are basic operations. After all, he can maintain 100% concentration, and it''s a fool''s dream to kill him.


    If Qin Nuo really wants to go, he will hand in E skill and flash directly at the beginning. If he does, the two people on the opposite side can''t even eat his tail gas.


    However, in this case, he will not get any profit. It is precisely because he did not dodge and escape at the first time that he got the fact that they were killed by the enemy.


    This boqinnuo really made a lot of money. He not only took two first 600 gold coins, but also took two groups of soldiers and another 600 gold coins without pressure. Now he is at the same level with Jiaoyue, and all the losses just brought by hang up are also beaten back by him.


    After pushing the military line back to the city, Qin Nuo has already put out two big pieces of the technology gun. Both akali before and after the revision need this equipment very much.


    Back on the line again, Jiaoyue became more and more suspicious. Qin Nuo still had half a wave of soldiers to reach six. He didn''t want to make ink with Jiaoyue. He quickly pushed a wave of lines with his skills and went to his three wolves.


    At this time, the excavator was in the opposite red buff field. It was too late to deal with his own field. Qin Nuo reluctantly became a good man and helped him eat the field.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Qin Nuo is a team bully, but after eating the three wolves, he can be promoted to level 6. Akali of level 6, however, is a qualitative change. With the help of these two displacements, he can chase, break out and escape.


    "Nuoshen, let''s go on the road. Let''s wrap this Jess."


    Qin Nuo finished eating the three wolves and successfully reached level 6. When Xiao Wu saw this, he called him to go on the road. With the help of the prince, Jess had already taken the head of Lu Feiyu''s Aoen, and he had been replenishing the troops, so he had already got a reward.


    If you want to choose the one who is the easiest to be caught on the road, it is estimated that the captain and Jess will not give up. As long as you choose these two heroes, it means that you will be taken care of by the opposition.


    It''s also a matter of no choice, no displacement, fragile body, later let him grow up safely, then output explosion, any can play field, as long as the opposite is the captain or Jess, will fight to catch.


    It''s not all because of these two reasons. We are all professional players. Naturally, we know how terrible the captain and Jess will be when they grow up. So it''s also a recognition of their strength.This is even more true for Xiao Wu, a professional field player. In the early stage, Qin Nuo hung up, so he had no choice but to go to the middle road to guard the line, because he couldn''t "take care of" Jess on the opposite side. At this time, akali''s development has completely kept up with the big army, and Xiao Wu will start to care for wink on the opposite side.


    Qin Nuo naturally agreed. He still had a killing ring on him. It was easy to kill Jess if he had three guarantees. So he manipulated akali to rush to the road.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t take the scan. He walked directly and was probably detected by Jess''s eye position. Qin Nuo went up the wall from the Dragon pit and spared the stone man.


    Lu Feiyu saw that akali and the excavator were already in place in the grass behind the first tower of Jess. He stopped acting and started to push up the line of soldiers directly. When the three people crossed the tower, Jess had two lives, which was just another death.


    "Come on, jerk. I feel like I''m going to be over the tower."


    Shangdan wink of Tianfeng team anxiously said that the sheep was obviously going to betray the pre competition agreement and break the rule of peaceful development. He didn''t need to know that the opposite field must have been in place. He was waiting for the line to enter the tower.


    It''s OK to die once, but I have a reward. And the excavator opposite takes the canyon pioneer. If I die in battle, I will lose more than one head.


    Three hundred dollars for his head, plus 250 gold coins as a reward, 400 gold coins for a blood tower, and 900 gold coins for five layers of coating. In this wave of his death, he would lose at least 2000 gold coins. This price was not acceptable to him, so he called for Zhou Meng to rescue him.


    "OK, I''ll push this wave of soldiers to rescue them and send them to us. You should clear the line first, and pay attention to that akali may be on your way, too."


    Zhou Meng quickly took aim on the road, and akali had disappeared in the middle for half a minute. So it seems that she probably followed her family to catch Jess on the road

 Chapter 334

    But he can''t get there immediately. At this time, a wave of soldiers are coming. At this time, he who is only at level 5 naturally wants to go up to level 6 to support. Jiaoyue who is at level 6 is really a qualitative change.


    After hearing the feedback from Zhongdan, wink, who is on the road, has a lot of comfort in his heart. He immediately prepares an EQ to clean up the army line first, but Lu Feiyu is very determined and directly uses his own flesh to fight against the attack.


    Jess and ORN are in the tense line of Qingbing. At the same time, the assistance of both sides has just returned to the city. Seeing that the situation on the road is critical, they are all on their way. The prince has just finished painting his F6. After seeing wink''s call for help, they are also on their way with a halberd.


    For a moment, people from all walks of life were rushing to the road, and the form began to become urgent. If they didn''t pay attention, it might turn into a four V four big Regiment Battle. This was not the purpose of Qin Nuo''s coming to gank.


    Originally, Qin Nuo and Xiao Wu wanted to win this head with an absolute advantage of three against one, but now it seems that it is not wise to make a decision of four against four under the local defense tower.


    In the professional arena, this is called giving opportunities. If Qin Nuo is confident that he will step back, but if the number of players is equal, the risk will increase exponentially. This is unacceptable for professional players.


    Now although the Dragon Spurs have an advantage, it''s only Qin Nuo who has an advantage in the middle. Lu Feiyu, who is on the road, has been pressed for more than ten knives, but also gives a head. It''s a disadvantage.


    If Jess''s reinforcements arrive and they cross the tower by force, they will probably die on their own side, and the other roads will be completely bombed, so now is not the time to hesitate.


    "Feiyu, you open a big move directly. I''ll go first. When I can''t carry it, I''ll quit myself."


    Qin Nuo felt that he couldn''t delay any longer, so he asked Aoen, who had just been promoted to level 6, to start a big move. He could either clear the army line or seal up Jess''s position, while he was directly carrying the tower first.


    Seeing that Lu Feiyu directly starts the big move, Qin Nuo puts a W in place, then turns to an e skill and rushes towards Jess. He knows that if it''s too late, it will change, so he has to carry the tower first and prepare to be strong.


    "No, they''re going to overtake me by force. Come on


    After ORN started the big move, although the blue line has not yet entered the tower, akali and the excavator directly came up from behind him, especially akali. It seems that akali is going to take the lead in carrying the tower, which can frighten Jess, who is shivering under the tower.


    But from his field of vision, we can see that the prince had just arrived at his red buff, while Luo had just arrived at the highland on the road. They had no time to ask for help, so they had to ask for Jiao Yue who had a transmission.


    Jiaoyue of the middle road has just cleaned up a wave of soldiers'' lines that have just arrived at the Middle Road, and has successfully reached level 6. Seeing that the blue side is ready to cross the tower of the wubing line, she quickly presses her own TP and sends it to the road.


    Qin Nuo naturally discovered this situation, but it took four or five seconds for TP to fall down. This time is enough for Qin Nuo to kill Jess.


    After releasing the e skill, akali in the screen immediately starts the big move. The new version of akali''s big move can be released twice. The first move can move and cause vertigo and a small amount of damage to local units. The second move can move and cause a large amount of damage.


    It''s this big move that makes akali a real assassin. With the stealth of W skill, it''s a magic weapon to cross the tower, but people don''t know why he put w skill in the first place.


    However, there is no room for them to think more about it. With the first big move, akali has already approached Jess. After a Q skill and a general attack, it triggered the loose parts effect and electrocution of technology robbery, and Jess directly lost half of his blood.


    At the same time, with the help of akali''s deceleration skill, Aoen''s sheep also successfully hit Jess. With the excavator''s yuan Qi bullet and Q skill, Jess had only one third of his blood in an instant. Akali finished the last two moves, took away Jess''s head, and finally got another e skill, and went back to the grass where he was crouching.


    The whole process is less than two seconds, even the tower also only painlessly beat two times, people didn''t see what happened, a wave over the tower is over.


    "Pressure position, pressure position."


    After being far away from the defensive tower, Qin Nuo doesn''t intend to go away. Instead, he returns to the bottom of the tower and waits for the moon to fall to the ground. He is not satisfied with the head of Jess.


    "NIMA, how can you evaporate so quickly? I''m here to deliver it."


    Zhou Meng has been paying attention to the guide bar of the transmission. Before he read half of it, Jess has already laid down on the ground. What''s more, he has just finished watching this wave. Only Aoen has made a big move and excavator has made a Q skill. Although Qin Nuo has made all the skills, But the main output skill cools quickly.Jiao Yue, who didn''t flash, must have been charged with thumping in the sky, two outputs with a tank, and squatting in a medium single, which is not very meat. This is the standard cross tower lineup. With Aoen carrying the tower, her fate is doomed to be very miserable.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not far from what Zhou Meng thought. After he landed, he was immediately hit in the air by Aoen of Luffy rain, and then the excavator flew him again. With the tank carrying the tower, akali''s output was comfortable. With the concerted efforts of the three people, Jiaoyue was killed before she landed.


    Shangzhong of his family has been killed in battle, and the prince who finally arrived on the road dare not continue to guard the tower. If he wants to guard the tower by force, it will be huluwa who will save his grandfather one by one. At that time, he will be scolded by the crab coach.


    Seeing that he didn''t stop it again, the excavator was also relieved to put down his vanguard in the valley. This wave not only ate a blood tower and five layers of plating, but also killed the upper middle of the opposite side. It''s a huge rhythm in the early stage.


    Coach Sima, wearing earphones, stood behind the four in the training room, listening to Qin Nuo''s decisive command. His face was really happy. He was very glad that Qin Nuo got the key sentence of the summer match, which made him find a treasure.


    If Qin Nuo is a sharp sword of the team at the peak, he is an engine now. He can not only let himself go, but also pull the team to go together. This kind of single is what coach Sima has been expecting.


    The command of the single, this only exists in the illusion of many coaches, coach Sima so rich experience, has never seen the existence of this single

 Chapter 335

    But today, in Qin Nuo''s body, he deeply felt the terror of single command. He could rely on his strong technology to judge the trend of the situation and make the best choice, which is too high for his own strength.


    But Qin Nuo really did it, because this wave of Qin Nuo''s choice directly opened the Tianfeng team''s 3000 economy, seven minutes ahead of 3000, which is already a huge advantage.


    In particular, Qin Nuo''s akali, who has four heads and one assist, has nine layers of murder ring. With this development, the four crisps of the Tianfeng team are really shivering. None of them can finish Qin Nuo''s set of skills.


    For the team like Tianfeng, they are not afraid of Aoen, excavators or even ADC Xiaqi. They are only afraid of akali in the middle of the road, especially the assassins with strong self-protection ability.


    "My, my, I didn''t expect that akali''s injury was so high. I had already known how to dodge Orn."


    wink Looking at Jiao Yue, who was surrounded and beaten by others, he was also very remorseful. When he saw that akali was the first to fight against him, he was very disdainful. A crispy mage dared to take the initiative to carry the tower. This must be the leader, so he wanted to save this flash.


    He didn''t expect that akali killed him in less than two seconds. When he reacted, it was already a corpse.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s develop obscene. First, keep the rhythm steady."


    Zhou Meng felt that his mouth was very bitter. Originally, he wanted to mix two heads, but after landing, he didn''t release a skill, so he was fired for seconds. In less than ten minutes, he was killed twice.


    0/2/0 Compared with Qin Nuo''s 4 / 0 / 1, the gap between them is clear. Originally, he thought that even if he was worse than Qin Nuo, the difference would not be too far. But today, I''m afraid the gap between them is bigger than that between man and dog.


    But he is a professional player, and naturally he knows how to keep his mind. The game is still going on. After clearing his mind, he will rush to the middle road. As long as the base doesn''t explode, he will have to play all the time. After all, this is a training match, not an ordinary ranking.


    On Qin Nuo''s side, without the enemy''s obstruction, the three happily ate the coating of the tower. After taking a blood tower on the road, Qin Nuo ate two more lines of soldiers and let the vanguard of the canyon hit the second end. Then they went back to the city contentedly.


    In this circle, Qin Nuo has already saved a lot of money. In addition to the thread he just ate in the middle of the road, there are already 2000 gold coins. Qin Nuo thought about it. After combining the technology guns, he upgraded the killing ring and began to read books directly.


    Eight minutes later, the science and technology gun and the killing book came out. Qin Nuo was extremely fat. The luxury of the equipment was that even the prince could not live up to his skills.


    After Zhou Meng had been killed twice in a row, he was extremely obscene now. Even though Qin Nuo''s great move was cooling down, he didn''t dare to fight with Qin Nuo. If Jiao Yue was killed again, it would be useless.


    Looking at Qin Nuo, who didn''t fight himself at all, he also felt that it was too boring. After pushing the line, he followed the excavator to invade the opposite Prince''s field area, grabbing blue and red to take Bruce Lee, which made the prince dare to be angry.


    If there is only one excavator, then the prince must go up to fight, at least try to fight for punishment, even if there is no resistance, he will give up his field to the opposite side, which is too subdued.


    But the excavator was followed by an akali. Even if he could not hold back, he didn''t dare to stay. Otherwise, after they finished painting the wild monster, they would brush him directly.


    "I can''t help it. You can go to the opposite field. We can''t do it for the time being. We have to give way first."


    Zhou Meng sees the situation in his eyes and is anxious in his heart. Although he is willing to help, it''s no use for him to go. Now the combination of excavator and akali''s Zhongye is much stronger than that of him and the prince. It''s even worse to say that Qin Nuo may be able to compete with them with his own strength.


    Now the middle road is on the verge of collapse. If he rashly goes to the field and is caught dead, Jiaoyue will not have to play this game. He can only grow up first. When the group battle is over, let''s see if the prince and Luo can have a perfect group battle.


    After listening to Zhou Meng''s words, the prince didn''t say much. These two people can''t be provoked. Can''t they hide? Since you want to brush my field and come to my field to trouble me, I''ll change my mind and go directly to your field. It''s not the same.


    Even if caught by the excavator, the prince has EQ and can avoid it in time. Under this kind of interface, the red side finally gets three minutes of development time.


    Although there are many resources in the wild area, blue square also controls two little dragons, but the development of people on the line is not affected much. In the face of gank''s strategy that he would rather not mend the knife than guard the tower, Qin Nuo''s two dials of gank with the excavator are in vain."Are these people tortoises? The training match all plays like this, does not have a little strong person''s appearance


    Xiao Wu said indignantly that he and Qin Nuo had tried to find the prince''s trouble in the field, and they also went on the road to find Jess''s trouble. But a group of people in the Tianfeng team had a good vision. As long as the excavator appeared in the vision, they immediately withdrew to the second tower or the highland, and never came out to supplement the troops.


    Since there is no game and it hasn''t lasted for 20 minutes, Xiaowu has no way to deal with it. Others are too scared to eat the tower. They can''t cross the second tower to kill others. They can only encroach on the resources of the red square field area and the first tower in the middle of Nana road.


    In these three minutes, to tell the truth, the economy of the Dragon sting team is not big, and it just brings the 3000 gap to 4500. This is very acceptable for the Tianfeng team. As long as they don''t continue to die, they still have the capital to continue to consume.


    Just like the poisonous snake in the night, although it lurks quietly, if you dare to underestimate him, maybe he will come out and bite you when you relax your vigilance.


    Compared with the fierce exchange of resources between the middle and upper routes, the lower route is much calmer. Xiaopao and Xia are heroes who are more equipped, and their assistance is soft. Moganna''s shield is very restrained from Luo''s attack.


    Therefore, when other roads are noisy, the next road is still trying to make up for its own soldiers. It seems that everything outside is like them. However, when other roads can no longer take advantage, the excavator seems to have set its eyes on the next road where death has not yet happened

 Chapter 336

    "Ao Wen Ao Xuan, how are you going? Do you have both moves?"


    The excavator has reached level 7 after taking its red buff, and the next group of two has just reached level 7. It''s time to take off.


    "The small gun didn''t flash, Luo wasn''t weak, you come to wave me, as long as I''m in Q can kill."


    Aoxuan looked at the equipment bar opposite him. He had just been fighting so fiercely on the road and in the middle. Originally, he was going to have a walk. But in the middle of the walk, Qin Nuo had finished the fight, so he went back to the next road.


    The next line is very boring, especially in this version of the censer, there are often two assistants holding out the censer. Whoever gets out of the censer first can get the advantage on the next road, and he plays with the assistance of moganna, who can only win the prize. As soon as he hides in the army, he loses his offensive ability.


    At the moment, the excavator is finally free from other roads. Of course, Aoxuan won''t miss this opportunity. No matter whether he can catch it or not, he''ll be bored and sleepy.


    "Mengzi, wink, let''s have a wave on the next road. Akali in the middle didn''t transmit. We''ll open up the situation on the next road."


    At the same time, the Tianfeng team''s Xialu has a better view of their own family, and the military line is also good, so Lianhua calls her friends from other routes to simply catch the waves and Xialu.


    After all, after the big rhythm of the first two waves, it''s too difficult to find a breakthrough from the upper road and the middle road. Now the only way for the prince to go is to develop the lower road which is equivalent to the opposite.


    At this time, akali and Jiaoyue are entangled in the middle of the road. Without transmission, akali can''t get to the next road in such a short time. At that time, they will play five to two. Even if they go to the opposite field and Shanglu Aoen together, it will be five to four. They can get a greater advantage.


    Although Lianhua has been on the way down, as the commander of the team, he has been observing the situation on the field. Now the fattest point of the Dragon sting team is Qin Nuo, and he didn''t transmit it. So as long as this wave starts fighting, the Tianfeng team will surely win.


    "OK, I''ll go back to the bottom of the tower first. You can open the lotus, and we can send it right away."


    The other three also have no opinions, especially the prince of Kono. He has been unable to take care of himself because of the excavator and akali. He is worried that there is no place to vent his anger, so he receives the instructions from Lianhua.


    As soon as he took his blue buff, he immediately rushed to the grass behind the first tower on his way down. After scanning with his body, he was sure that there was no vision, so he squatted in it, waiting for the moment of luokaituan.


    Jess and Jiaoyue, who are on the road and in the middle of the road, see that the field is in place, and quietly pull back to try not to let their TP be interrupted by others.


    "Why? Why is Jess missing? "


    On the road, Lu Feiyu heard a voice of doubt. Although Jess was caught on the road, he still won''t have too much disadvantage in the face of short handed Orn. But at the moment, he suddenly gave up the wave of marching in the blue direction and disappeared in Lu Feiyu''s vision.


    "I''m missing the bright moon here. It''s not good. Be careful when going down. They must be ready to go down!"


    After listening to Lu Feiyu''s words, Qin Nuo finds out that Jiaoyue, who is on the line with him, has just retracted under his tower. If the upper and middle roads disappear at the same time, it can only be one reason, that is, they want to send things together.


    But now there are no resources to fight for on the map, so the goal is very obvious. Their goal is to make a double team. Now the excavator is just going to make gank get off the road. If this wave can''t be done well, it''s five against three. If the small five or three don''t retreat in time, they will all die on the road.


    "It''s over! There are two in the back. Move, move


    When Aoxuan saw that his excavator had reached the rear of the tower, he was ready to flash Q, but he was a little late. Instead, Luo on the opposite side was the first to flash Q, ready to come up to control Xia and moganna.


    Moganna''s existence naturally protects ADC. After she gives her shield to her ADC in a hurry, she is charmed by the flash of Luo. Two TP lights up immediately in the grass behind her, and the person on the opposite side begins to transmit it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come down too. You can retreat a little bit to the back and stand well. Then I''ll be in front."


    Lu Feiyu heard Aoxuan''s cry for the first time, and then decisively pressed the transmission. The situation was urgent. He didn''t expect that akali in Zhongdan didn''t have TP. He just saw that the next road was gank, so he conditionally pressed the TP key.


    Qin Nuo on the Middle Road, after pushing the line in, is also surprised to see Jiaoyue, who is hiding behind his own defense tower. Without thinking about it, Qin Nuo directly flashes an e skill and marks Jiaoyue when she leaves here."It''s over. Move, move quickly. There are five people on the opposite side. There are only four of us. Let''s go. I''ll break up."


    When Aoxuan saw that there was a prince behind Luo, he immediately reflected that there was a double TP on the opposite side, while there was only one TP on his side. They didn''t have an advantage in the number of people. Moreover, because he was driven by Luo, his blood was only half of that, and he was almost doomed to die.


    Now the best choice is that he opens a big move + stopwatch to drag the five members of the Tianfeng team, so that the other three members of his family can successfully withdraw. In this way, only one auxiliary head will be lost. This wave is very acceptable. This is the last choice that Aoxuan can think of.


    "Don''t go. ORN will go down and take a big drive in the back row. The excavator will follow Orn. Xia is ready to take a w counterattack at any time. Don''t worry, I''ll come too."


    Although Aoxuan''s plan has been to minimize the war damage, Qin Nuo still seems dissatisfied. Instead, he asks the people who are going to leave to go back and fight with the opposite side, and says he will arrive soon.


    Other people are full of doubts. Qin Nuo didn''t bring TP, so how could he arrive at the scene in a short time. However, Qin Nuo''s performance these days has completely conquered the public. Even if they are very confused about this decision, they still turn back to fight.


    "Ha ha, these idiots, moganna has sold herself, but they still don''t go. Brothers, I want two heads. Don''t rob me."


    Yue Yan looks at the blue square. They don''t run. Instead, they rush to them. They laugh. Five against four. He wants to know how they lose.


    All of a sudden, he can earn four heads, and the head to head ratio on the scene will also come to 4:5. Tianfeng team can finally achieve the anti super of head for the first time. Leyan just feels very happy

 Chapter 337

    Since the people in the blue side want to fight with them, the red side naturally will not avoid fighting. Five against four, they have taken advantage of this wave. If they play well, they are likely to fight zero for four.


    For a moment, the scene began to get chaotic, and Qin Nuo, in the middle of the road, decisively pressed the e skill again after the e skill was marked to Jiaoyue, which was ready to leave. He had his own way to get to the battlefield quickly.


    After Qin Nuo finished all this, everyone saw that akali on the screen tied a small motor behind her, climbed over all kinds of obstacles and rushed to the position of Jiaoyue.


    "This, this is OK? Akali''s e skill can even track the target. I thought that the wave of nuoshen couldn''t help her


    "You''re worth it. You can use it like this. I suddenly have a bold idea. I don''t know if I can try it."


    "Network management, I want to report, someone even in full view of the public here to play Shuangfei, even do not take me to play."


    Seeing that akali went straight to the next road, the onlookers exclaimed that akali had been used after the revision, but it was the first time that they had seen her.


    However, Qin Nuoke didn''t have time to respond to the cry behind him. When akali rushed towards Jiaoyue, he had to observe the form of the next road, so as to launch his own attack after landing.


    At the moment, the situation of the blue side is not very good. In the red side, Mo ganna of Aoxuan is the first to die. After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, o''en is only half bloody. Only Xia and excavator''s blood is almost full.


    But the good news is that the control skills of the prince and Luo are almost finished. After the landing of akali, there is no control skill on the opposite side, so his play space will be improved a lot.


    However, this is also because the red side did not expect that akali could arrive at the battlefield so quickly. In order to keep the four men in the blue side, they handed in the control skills at the first time.


    But after a while, they found the quick arrival of akali in their field of vision. Luo quickly signaled the crowd. Although he didn''t know how akali came, he had no control skills, and he couldn''t limit akali.


    After landing, akali showed her white teeth, Q skill came to the cannon, and then immediately turned on her w skill to restore her energy to full grid. After Ping A and technology gun, the cannon immediately turned into a corpse and fell to the ground first.


    "This NIMA, what kind of harm is this? Just a Q plus a technology gun and an electrocution, I''m gone?"


    boy Without any reaction, he had returned to the spring. You know, although he didn''t flash, the treatment on his hand was still there, but boqinnuo didn''t give him a chance to react, so he was directly evaporated.


    After killing the opposite ADC, akali doesn''t seem to enjoy it. Instead, she turns her head to Jess, who is closest to the cannon. After a section of R bursts into Jess''s side, she uses the Q skill that has cooled down to decelerate Jess, and then takes away Jess''s head in the second section of R.


    Within five seconds of akali''s landing, a set of skills directly took away the two C positions on the opposite side. The red side, which had some advantages, lost two generals directly after Qin Nuo arrived at the battlefield, and the situation immediately fell to the side of the Dragon spurs.


    "Go away, go away, this wave will not be able to fight! How many can I run? Let me break it


    Lotus also didn''t expect that the damage of akali was so terrible. After landing, she met her face to face, and her two c-positions instantly rose to the sky. If they didn''t have any output, it was just a gift to keep them. Lotus could only make the decision to retreat.


    But how could it be so simple to retreat? Because they were chasing the blue side, they were chasing the enemy too deeply now, and they were still a long way away from their own defense tower.


    And now Qin Nuo is just like a goalkeeper, guarding the last side of the red side. As long as they want to retreat, they have to eat Qin Nuo''s skills. Isn''t this beating in vain.


    But the side is also not feasible. Just now, ORN has been at the front. In order to prevent the red people from escaping from the side, he put a small mountain bag on the side early. If anyone dares to pass here, he will definitely be bumped into the sky by Orn.


    Lotus is sad to find that the remaining three of them are already caged animals. It''s almost impossible for the wave to retreat. With Qin Nuo''s support, Xia and the excavator, who haven''t been up all the time, rush forward one after another like chicken blood.


    In the end, none of the members of the Tianfeng team escaped. They were all harvested by the blue side. After ten minutes of the game, the Tianfeng team played one for five, which was a big rhythm.


    As for the Dragon spurs, this wave is a big profit. At the cost of an assistant, they changed the five heads on the opposite side, and all of them were taken by the C position. After this wave, akali, who had already taken off, was flying directly in space. Jiaoyue could not catch up with Qin Nuo''s development in any case.On the economic panel, it can also be seen that the Dragon Spurs team has led by as much as 7000 gold coins. Ten minutes ahead of the economy, it can''t be described as a crash, it can only be described as fragmented.


    For a strong team like the Dragon spurs, the economy can seize the opportunity to lead by two or three thousand in ten minutes, but the economy that leads by seven or eight thousand in ten minutes is still an experience they have never experienced.


    However, akali is now the God of normal competition. All kinds of things are done in the field. The more two towers kill, the mentality of killing the opposite Jess has collapsed. After a big move is close, a Q skill and a technology gun are directly used. Jess can''t make any response at all, so it''s gone.


    What made him even more desperate was that after akali killed him, she directly used a smoke skill, and then her own defense tower would not continue to attack her. Therefore, after akali killed him, her combat effectiveness did not decline at all, and even her blood line was still full.


    There is no way for him to cross the tower full of blood. Wink is in a state of boredom. If this is a qualifying match, he will definitely start to hit the single shot, but it''s all his teammates. For the sake of the harmony of the team, he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Now that he is loveless, it seems that he has been caught by Qin Nuo. At the moment, he just wants to finish the bad work quickly, and then find a place to blow the wind to appease his hurt heart

 Chapter 338

    The Dragon sting team will not give them the slightest chance. With such a big advantage, their mind is not just to invade the opposite field resources. In a few minutes, they directly destroyed all the outer towers of the Tianfeng team.


    Naturally, the team of Tianfeng didn''t want to give up their resources in vain. However, the last five to five group battle was so miserable that as long as they dare to get out of the highland tower, they will be killed by akali and return to the city.


    The economic gap between the two teams is getting bigger and bigger. By 20 minutes, the economic gap has reached seventeen thousand. This advantage is very exaggerated.


    This is equivalent to the Dragon Spurs team''s per capita leading the other side by a big piece. This economic gap is very rare in the game. If this is only a qualifying match, it is estimated that other people would have voted early.


    "Go on, take the dragon, line up your vision first, and follow my instructions later."


    After another attempt to go to the highland failed, Qin Nuo asked everyone to turn around and take the dragon, because there was only one Xia in the Dragon sting team. His hand was too short. Although the opposite side was not well developed, it was very easy to clear the line.


    For this situation of sticking to the high ground, only nadalong is the best way to deal with it. If they come out to stop it, they are likely to be ambushed. If they don''t stop it, let nadalong be on the opposite side. They are equivalent to chronic death.


    "Jess and Jiaoyue Qingbing line, if they fight, remember to come to support. Leyan remembers to be ready to go into the Dragon pit to rob the Dragon at any time. We don''t want to fight with each other. If we can get the dragon, we will withdraw."


    This wave of lotus''s idea is very clear. It''s obviously impossible to kill the Dragon when the Dragon sting team is fighting against the dragon. It can only let Le Yan rob the dragon. As long as he can rob the dragon, the Tianfeng team can drag on for another four minutes.


    On the other hand, the Dragon Spurs are the first to assist and fight in the field. They clear their vision in front of them, and their real eyes are all in the key position.


    In fact, they are worried too much. They can''t get out of the tower and have no chance to get a view. However, for the sake of safety, they still drive all the way to Longkeng.


    "You fight first. I''ll hold them down by myself. Remember to take the Dragon first and help me after taking the dragon."


    After arriving at the grass in front of the red Fanghong buff, Qin Nuo didn''t go down the Dragon pit with the big troops. Instead, he squatted in the grass alone. He was ready to stop several people who came to grab the dragon with one person''s strength and fight for the time for his teammates.


    Now he is equipped with luxurious equipment, such as shoes, technology gun, 20 story murder book, and two big sticks. It seems that he is ready to make a big hat.


    This equipment is enough to make him proud of the whole court. You know, Jiaoyue, who is opposite to him, has only a battle of time and a pair of mercury shoes, plus half of the equipment, which is very miserable.


    It''s estimated that he can''t get two skills with his crispy little gun Jess. As long as Qin Nuo can replace the opposite double C, the Dragon stab team will earn money if they succeed in holding down the Tianfeng team, and Qin Nuo''s goal is not just to replace their double C.


    Since Qin Nuo has already said that, the others don''t hesitate. They have Aoen on their side. The dragon has no pressure, and the akali dragon really doesn''t have much use. After three Q''s at most, akali''s energy is all empty.


    It is a fatalistic principle for akali to hold down the Tianfeng people. In the world view of the League of heroes, the Ninjas of the balanced sect all act alone.


    Qin Nuo waited alone in the grass for a while, and the people of the Tianfeng team appeared in his field of vision. The grass he was in had real eyes. When he saw someone coming, he stayed in the grass closest to the red square red buff in the upper left corner.


    This wave of his ideas are very clear, first catch the prince, and then catch the double C of the Tianfeng team when there is a chance, and if they don''t fight wild, they will lose their only chance to fight for the dragon, and the Dragon thorn team has won.


    As for why he wanted to go here, Qin Nuo was not clear. He felt that the prince would not go with other people, because if he wanted to go into the arena to rob the dragon and expose his vision to the blue side, the success rate of robbing the dragon would be greatly reduced.


    So he guessed that the prince would go this way, so he went to the red buff and laid an ambush ahead of time. Instead of waiting for two seconds, the prince came to the grass on akali''s side.


    Seeing that the prince touched it, Qin Nuo didn''t choose to scare the snake. Looking at him, Qin Nuo decided that the grass he was in had no vision. He didn''t start to fight until the prince entered the range of his Q skills.


    Because the situation at this time is really very tense, the prince''s attention at the moment is completely on the dragon''s blood, and he didn''t notice that there is an akali waiting for him in front of him. When he noticed, he had no blood."Come on, protect me, protect me. There''s an akali squatting on me here."


    In a hurry, the prince had to hurry to EQ and go to his team. After all, he is the most important person in the Tianfeng team. Without him to rob the dragon, the Bolong stab team can at least push them two ways after taking the dragon. At that time, they are really gone.


    Luo in the rear of the Tianfeng team also found akali in the grass for the first time, and immediately faced the prince with two e skills, which ensured that the prince''s blood line would not drop any more. Other people even protected the prince in the middle to prevent Qin Nuo from attacking the prince.


    However, Qin Nuo knew that he could not lose the prince in seconds. The pure meat produced by the prince was only two-thirds of the prince''s blood. However, his goal has been basically achieved. The prince has only one-third of his blood now. If he dares to flash directly to rob the dragon, he will be killed by the people in the Dragon pit.


    Now his target can be placed on the four crispy bodies opposite. After the prince fled back, his position has been exposed, but it is not important at this time. The vision of the Dragon sting team has found one of his targets - small guns.


    With the help of the real eye that is about to be excluded by the Tianfeng group, akali flies to the Tianfeng group with a big move, aiming at the cannons. After the change, the speed of akali''s big move has increased a lot, and the cannons obviously didn''t expect that akali really dares to fight five of them, and didn''t do much defense.


    He was so hit by a big move of akali, with 0.5 seconds of vertigo, stunned at the spot

 Chapter 339

    At the moment when boy saw akali rushing up, he only felt that the wave was worse. Luo still didn''t get out of the crucible. The half second dizziness was enough to kill him.


    What''s more critical is that the four people in the Dragon pit have already beaten the dragon to less than 2000 blood. The five members of the Tianfeng team are anxious. Some people want to rush into the Dragon pit to rob the dragon, while some people want to protect their ADC cannons.


    Under the tangle of back and forth, Qin Nuo made the decision for them. After the big move dizzy cannon, Qin Nuo immediately Q skill and technology gun, a flat a trigger electrocution, cannon blood instantly bottomed out. After all this, he directly put the smoke skill in place, hiding in the original place.


    Just now, people are still struggling about whether to rob the Dragon first or protect the ad. when they see that the cannon is dead, Luo plans to open a big gun to control akali, so that the prince can go to rob the dragon with peace of mind. But how can Qin Nuo do what he wants? His direct e skill is too strong.


    At this time, he went back to the red buff pit of the Red Square. He was just separated from the Tianfeng team. Lotus was quick eyed, and a w skill quickly followed the wall. He knew that his task at this time was to hold back akali. Even if he paid his own life, he could not let akali harass the prince''s plan to rob the dragon.


    But the Dragon stab team in the Dragon pit is also very cunning. They control the dragon''s blood to a thousand. The prince will not get the Dragon if he goes down. He knows that he will be beaten to death by several people in the Dragon pit.


    Therefore, for a moment, he had no choice but to pace left and right on dalongkeng, hesitating.


    When akali sees Luo crossing the wall with W skill, she immediately returns to her smog skill with a second e skill, leaving Luo alone in the red buff.


    "Damn, I don''t believe you can''t be charmed today, or I''ll take your name today!"


    After watching akali return to her smoke array, Lianhua only feels that she has been teased, and immediately flashes over, swearing to control the monkey.


    However, it seems that akali just doesn''t want to be charmed by his big move. She flashed and returned to the red buff, leaving only lo with a confused face. This wave came back and crossed the wall again. I didn''t know that akali thought that she was a trickster.


    But this boakali really didn''t eat Luo''s control skills from the beginning to the end, and successfully delayed Luo''s big move time. Luo, who still has three seconds of e skills, has no way to catch up with her.


    "Yue Yan, go up and I''ll shoot EQ directly."


    At this time, wink''s mind is not on akali. He knows that the revised akali is too flexible. Now their top priority is to capture the dragon. If they gather the strength of four people to kill akali, of course, it can be achieved, but the dragon will be easily won by the Dragon sting team. In this way, they are really at the loss of grandma''s family.


    Jess, who has been waiting for his e skill to cool down, is finally waiting for the skill to cool down. If he continues to strengthen his Q, he will surely be able to win three or four hundred dragon''s blood. This is the cutting line of the prince''s punishment. The success or failure of life or death depends on whether the prince''s EQ can successfully win the dragon.


    "OK, you do it, I''ll directly Eq.. Nima


    After listening to wink''s words, Le Yan is ready to stare at Jess and go down to rob the dragon in the moment of putting EQ, but the words are only half said, which is a standard national curse.


    After scolding, the prince turned into a corpse and fell on the top of the Dragon pit. It turned out that although akali flashed to the red buff again, there were still two paragraphs of her main move.


    After looking at the prince''s position, she turned into a ruthless assassin, and went straight to the prince in the second stage. After landing, she directly put a Q skill to kill the prince who was preparing to go to the Dragon pit.


    That''s good. Several people stayed here for a minute, but the most important prince was gone. In desperation, the remaining three had to take out their anger with akali who had no skills. The Dragon couldn''t take it. It was easy to let the damned akali go to hell. Anyway, akali''s head was worth a thousand gold coins, which was a very fat head.


    When Zhou Meng saw that he couldn''t grab the dragon, he rushed directly to akali with RQ. Now akali has no energy, no skills, and all the double moves are done. It''s no doubt that pinga wants to beat the remaining three of them.


    The three people who became angry and angry rushed on, and were ready to repair the akali who had repeatedly damaged their good deeds.


    "I want to have a look. Today I''m flying and raining. Who dares to bully nuoshen in our family?"


    "Add me, nuoshen, here we are!"


    "And me, I''m also a member of the Dragon sting team!""Why, can''t ADC save people? Look at me


    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    Originally, it was a three for one situation. After several people used flash, the situation suddenly reversed and turned into five for three. Lu Feiyu''s AON and Xiao Wu''s Excavator took the lead for akali.


    While Aoxuan''s Mo ganna instantly gives Qin Nuo a black shield. Although Aowen, as an ADC, has no protection skills, although he is still full of blood, he also directly gives up his own treatment skills and brings up the blood line of the residual blood akali.


    Qin Nuo has some tears in his eyes in this scene. You know, for professional players, the skills of any Summoner are very important. They will not hand in skills unless they have to. ADC a Shui of mountain climbing team is a typical example of retaining skills.


    Several times, he won the lighting skill. Ah Shui clearly has a cure, but in order to ensure that he has the ability to continue fighting, he still watched his own assistant burn to death.


    Even the Xialu group, who lived day and night, was willing to watch each other die for a healing skill, not to mention the linkage between them and the middle road. Four people came up to rescue an akali by chance, which was unexpected to all of us.


    It''s understandable to assist and go on the road. After all, they are the supporting roles in the team. It''s natural for them to protect their c-position from being killed.


    However, Aowen''s Xia, even more direct DF two company to protect this single, it is very rare, it is incredible, ADC and single as a team in the carry, should be working together, this sacrifice their two life skills to save Qin Nuo''s approach, it is too shocking

 Chapter 340

    Of course, with the concerted efforts of all the people, this wave made four flashes to protect akali, and finally succeeded in saving akali. On the contrary, it also conveniently sent the three opposite people back to the city.


    In fact, after the Dragon thorn team won the dragon, all the ten people on the scene knew that after this wave, the Tianfeng team had no chance to fight, and it was just a dying struggle.


    In particular, after taking the dragon, not only did not lose a person on the opposite side, but the Dragon stab team, who took the lead in fighting the dragon, killed the Tianfeng team, which was already bombed and could not be bombed any more.


    After the crab coach''s approval, five people started to surrender. This is not a formal competition. Naturally, they can surrender. In fact, they can surrender in previous competitions. However, there were not many people who paid attention to lol professional competitions at that time, and we were not very opposed to this kind of surrender.


    Just like the Tianfeng team at this time, the economic gap has come to the exaggeration of 20 thousand gold coins. In the early 20 minutes, the economic gap has come to the exaggeration of more than 20 thousand economy. The Tianfeng team is afraid that they may create a historical record if they continue to fight. However, this new historical record only nails five of them on the stigma pillar.


    In a situation like this, if it''s just Bo1, it''s OK. There''s still a lot of time to adjust after being abused. Generally, teams are equipped with psychological tutors. If there''s something wrong with the players'' mentality, there will be a special person to guide them.


    But BO3 and bo5 are not the same. After a game, at most every ten minutes, the second game will start immediately. The time interval is very short. If the first game is too badly abused and the players'' mentality is broken, their strength will be seriously reduced in the second game.


    This is also the origin of the surrender mechanism. Anyway, the economy is too poor. Before there is no problem with the mentality of the players in the competition, we should finish this one quickly, and then the coaching team should discuss the countermeasures immediately, and play the second one with a more relaxed mentality. In this way, their actual strength will also be improved several grades.


    Moreover, many strong teams in history have surrendered in formal competitions, even the treble King SKT. They once surrendered in the world finals of S4.


    But with the passage of time, more and more lol fans, after the number of more, watching the game is not so simple, all kinds of rhythms are beginning to be brought up, if which team dare to surrender in the crowd, it will definitely be hanged up for three days and three nights.


    As time goes on, no team will surrender in a formal competition. Today, however, it''s just a training competition. The two teams have a confidentiality agreement. The ban way, hero selection and video of the competition must not be revealed to the third party.


    Of course, in the absence of obvious evidence from others, let''s tell Youshang that they don''t know each other. This can only be said that you know, I know, and heaven knows. Just like this time, the Tianfeng team even bans Yasuo, which Qin Nuo has never used. There must be some guidance from the royal court team.


    But the Dragon Spurs have no evidence, so it''s hard to say anything. However, even if Tianfeng''s five band is single, it can''t stop Qin Nuo''s carry ability, which can revitalize the rhythm of the whole team.


    "Well, the Dragon sting team has found treasure this time. I really envy coach Sima."


    The crab coach looked at the frustrated people in the Tianfeng team and asked his assistant to let them surrender. After sighing, he walked out of the training room with his notebook. When he left, the assistant saw clearly. The crab coach''s eyes were full of envy, and there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    Crab coach''s assistant see this situation, naturally know crab coach heart is not happy, so the surrender of the message to convey down, then quickly won the door and go


    "Hoo, this one is really choppy. When nuoshen dropped the line, my heart was about to jump out. I thought it would defeat us."


    The blue square dragon stab team saw their pictures constantly moving towards the crystal base of the Tianfeng team, and immediately knew that the Tianfeng team had launched a surrender. The little five chief breathed a sigh, and finally released his nervous mood.


    "Hahaha, how can I feel that the Tianfeng team has become so rubbish? They are very arrogant in the summer championship."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not that they are too good, it''s that we nuoshen are too strong. After hanging up for three minutes, we can still hang up the opposite Zhou Meng."


    "That''s right. It''s not the dish of the Tianfeng team. It''s really up to God Nuo to revitalize all three of us with one person''s strength."


    After the intense training match, the atmosphere among the people suddenly reached a climax. On this day, the wind team was also the runner up in the LPL summer competition. It was beaten by them in the early 20 minutes and they voluntarily surrendered. How could this make the people unhappy.But what they said was true. There was no exaggeration. As soon as Qin Nuo got off the line and reconnected, with the help of the defense tower, he killed the well-developed Zhongye group.


    Secondly, he combined with his own field excavator to take the lead in killing Jess before Jiaoyue came down. Then he killed the landing Jiaoyue and won a blood tower, which helped the economically backward Aoen develop a wave.


    Then there is the most critical group battle. In Tianfeng group, they think they can rely on the advantage of one more TP to turn around the defeat. But they didn''t expect that akali decisively flashed e, marking the leaving Jiaoyue. This group battle is also a big rhythm for them to lose their resistance completely.


    The last wave is to rely on akali alone to hold down the five members of the Tianfeng team. First, they kill the cannons in one second, and then they say three in and three out of the red buffs in the grass, which just makes akali feel like a trickster. Of course, the only hope of the Tianfeng team is lost in one second. This is the decisive wave.


    But to tell the truth, whether the Tianfeng team can win the dragon or not is not a big influence on this one. After all, after Qin Nuo''s reconnection, he successfully killed Jiaoyue and the prince, and the Tianfeng team is doomed to be defeated.


    "Brothers, I have to get off first. The sound of the generator in the Internet bar is a little loud. I''m afraid it will affect my daughter''s ears. Let''s fight together in the next training match."


    Qin Nuo seems to have been used to this kind of language for a long time. He just laughed a few times and said hello to the team members. Then he quit the group

 Chapter 341

    After the training match, Qin Nuo took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It''s more than 8:40. Xiang Xiang beside him is very quiet. He didn''t quarrel with him, which surprised Qin Nuo.


    When he looked at it carefully, the girl had already fallen asleep on her seat. She could fall asleep even in such a noisy environment, which showed that she was really sleepy. But sleeping here was not good. She was easy to catch a cold without a quilt.


    Qin Nuo gently wakes Xiangxiang up. After saying hello to everyone, he picks her up. It''s time to go to bed. They are ready to go home.


    Of course, Wang Hao gave him two computers, and he gave them to the people behind him for free. When he came to the front desk, the little beauty at the bar also gave him the 500 Chinese coins. It was the customer''s money, and she didn''t dare to take it privately.


    Since Wang Hao didn''t take the money, Qin Nuo still had to take it back. It''s one thing to be generous, and it''s another thing to give it away for free. The 500 Huaxia coins can change two brand new clothes for himself.


    When they took the money, they looked at each other. The little beauty at the bar, after knowing Qin Nuo''s identity, naturally admired her. Even Qin Nuo''s eyes were full of enchantment. However, when there were more beauties around Qin Nuo, the girls of this level could not get into Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    Out of the gate of the Internet bar, Qin Nuo breathed deeply. No matter how good the air environment in the VIP area is, it must not be as good as the natural air in the town. If the training match was not very urgent, Qin Nuo would never have come to the Internet bar.


    However, today''s training match Qin Nuo felt that he was still playing soundly. Although he hung up for three or four minutes due to the power failure of the Internet bar, he could still hang zhou Meng after he went online.


    He found that his current level has improved a lot compared with that at the peak. He has a sense of reaction and operation. I''m afraid these three points are the limits of normal human beings. Qin Nuo is really filled with emotion when he changes from a silver player to the first person of lol in the world.


    Moreover, his position in the team has also been significantly improved. In the last wave, four people in the Dragon pit flashed up to protect him, which he did not expect at that time. Looking back at this time, Qin Nuo can still feel grateful.


    "Dad, Dad, look, it''s the stars


    Qin Nuo is thinking about the training match just now, but Xiang Xiang in his arms suddenly raised his hands, and his cerebellum bag was raised high. Qin Nuo stopped and looked along Xiang Xiang Xiang''s fingers. The sky was full of stars.


    It''s not surprising that Xiangxiang made such a fuss. Even Qin Nuo was so big that he didn''t see so many stars. The whole sky was dotted with bright stars. He was a little absent-minded for a moment.


    "Dad, let''s look for the North Star, so that we can judge that it''s north over there."


    Xiangxiang doesn''t seem to be satisfied with looking at these stars, so she begins to issue a mission to Qin Nuo, looking for Polaris.


    "Ah? Dad has never seen the north star. How can I find it? "


    However, Qin Nuo is puzzled by this problem. This curious baby always has some strange problems. I don''t know how she knows the term of Polaris. However, Qin Nuo only learned the concept of Polaris in books. If he really wants to find it, he really can''t find it.


    "Dad is so stupid. Xiang Xiang can be found. Xiang Xiang is smarter than dad. Yeah."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, Xiangxiang immediately gives out a silver bell like laugh, and gives Qin nuo''an a new name. He used to be a lazy father, but now he has another stupid father. Qin Nuo touches his nose, how can he become a lazy and stupid father.


    Xiangxiang did not continue to make a sound after saying this. She tilted her head in Qin Nuo''s arms and looked up at the starry sky. It seemed that she was really working hard to find the north star in her mouth.


    Qin Nuo thought it was very interesting that this little girl, who was just over three years old, could even find Polaris?


    He didn''t believe it. When Qin Nuo was more than three years old, he went to dig mud in the fields with his little friends next door. Every time he went back, he was scolded by the aunts who took care of him in the orphanage.


    If Xiang Xiang can really find the North Star, then it seems that she has a gifted daughter. You should know that the addition and subtraction methods of Xiang Xiang within one thousand are very quick and can be calculated.


    Of course, Qin Nuo is also willing to be called stupid Dad by Xiang Xiang. He vaguely remembers that Polaris should be the biggest and brightest of all the stars. With his enhanced vision, he may not be able to screen out the biggest one by naked eye scanning.


    It''s just that this way is too hard. Generally, only idle and boring people can do it. After Qin Nuo raised his head, he began to learn fragrance and began to search for the stars in the sky.


    However, it seems that the workload is a little too heavy. With Qin Nuo''s extraordinary eyesight, Rao felt that his brain was a little swollen after seeing it for a while, and he couldn''t help losing the battle."Yes, Dad. Look, there''s Polaris!"


    Qin Nuo didn''t wait long, and the fragrance in her arms had already sent a good news. This girl actually found Polaris in less than two minutes.


    "Xiangxiang, where is the north star? Show it to Dad."


    Qin Nuo asked suspiciously. After looking for it for a while with his eyesight, he could only give up. If the three-year-old child could really find it, wouldn''t he be too useless.


    What''s more, he doubted whether it was Xiangxiang''s nonsense. Now Xiangxiang is too young to let her form a child who lies in order to win praise from adults.


    Children''s character is developed from childhood, and Qin Nuo pays great attention to this aspect. If Xiangxiang is developed into a typical rich second generation character, Qin Nuo will cry to death, and he will not have the face to see Xiangxiang''s mother Li Yawen.


    "Dad, look over there. That''s the biggest and brightest one."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, Xiangxiang''s little hand pointed to a place in the sky and said excitedly, as if he was proud of finding the North Star earlier than his father.


    Qin Nuo followed Xiang Xiang''s gesture doubtfully, and soon found what Xiang Xiang said about Polaris. This star is indeed a circle bigger and brighter than the surrounding stars. However, Qin Nuo still had some doubts about how to determine that this is Polaris.


    "It''s said on TV that you can find Polaris through the Big Dipper first. Polaris is directly opposite the mouth of the dipper. If you find the Big Dipper first, you can find Polaris."


    It seems that she sees Qin Nuo''s doubts, and Xiangxiang tells her way of looking for the north star. Unexpectedly, her way is from the TV

 Chapter 342

    Qin Nuo has a few drops of cold sweat on his head. Are children so strong now? He remembers that when he used to watch TV, they were gourd babies, pet elves and so on. The popular science TV of animal world was directly passed off by him.


    After rewarding Xiangxiang''s two kisses, Qin Nuo went on to carambola''s home with Xiangxiang in his arms. Now it''s time to score. The night wind in Jiulong Town is still cool.


    But Qin Nuo is an adult with strong body, but Xiangxiang''s body is relatively fragile. If this little girl catches a cold, it will make Qin Nuo very sad. Thinking of this, Qin Nuo holds Xiangxiang''s hand for a few minutes.


    After solving this episode, father and daughter set foot on the journey home again. They have been out for a while, and carambola has sent several messages to urge them to go home.


    Jiulong Town is not like Yunjiang city. The street lights on the road will make the road bright. There are no street lights in Jiulong Town. However, the moon is very round tonight. When the moon shines on the road, Qin Nuo can still see all kinds of small stones on the road.


    There is a full moon on his head, and the sky is also full of stars. There are all kinds of unknown sounds of insects around him. Fresh air is constantly pouring into Qin Nuo''s nose. This is the tranquility Qin Nuo has never experienced in Yunjiang city. No wonder there are many rich people in China who want to build villas in the countryside. If they live here, they may live several years longer.


    "System, I want to ask, is your Qi cultivation, if your body is strengthened, will the life span of practitioners also be increased?"


    Feeling the beauty of nature again, Qin Nuo suddenly thought of the problem that had puzzled him for more than ten years. When he read Xiuxian novels before, Xiuxian people lived for three or four hundred years, which was just a routine.


    During the day, he listened to the system and revealed some knowledge. The gas refiners should be similar to the cultivation of immortals. Since the gas refiners can make a space leap when they practice to a certain level, it should not be a problem for them to live for three or five hundred years.


    "The life span of a gas refiner is naturally much longer than that of ordinary human beings, but how much it can be extended depends on his own cultivation level. This kind of thing should be discovered by the host later."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s inquiry, the system, which has not spoken for a long time, came out and answered. Although it didn''t say the specific value, it also reassured Qin Nuo. After all, who in the world would think his life is long.


    However, it seems that Qi cultivation is still very far away for Qin Nuo. He still has a lot of things to do in his hand. Moreover, the system once said that he hasn''t come to this time yet. No matter how he thinks about it now, it''s useless. He will only arouse his curiosity.


    Fortunately, carambola''s home is not far away from Jiulong Town. Qin Nuo quickly returns home with the fragrance of drowsiness after a while. The light in the house is still on. Obviously, it''s not time for everyone in the Yang family to go to bed.


    "Nogo, you are back, sister. Come on, Nogo is back."


    As soon as she enters the yard, Qin Nuo sees Yang Chenxi, who is doing rehabilitation training. This is what Qin Nuo told her when she left. Although Yang Chenxi can walk on the ground, she hasn''t moved for ten years after all. She still has to exercise slowly to let her body muscles adapt.


    When Yang Chenxi finds that Qin Nuo comes in with fragrance in her arms, she shouts her sister to come out. Just when he talks with carambola, she finds that carambola always mentions Qin Nuo by accident. Naturally, Yang Chenxi knows her sister''s mind.


    "Dawn, you''ve recovered well, but the amount of exercise on the first day should not be too much, just the right amount."


    Qin Nuo smiles and says hello to Yang Chenxi. However, he is not used to going into other people''s door instead of his own house this evening. However, seeing that Yang Chenxi is walking without any obstacle, if someone else is a vegetable who has been lying in bed for ten years, he will be surprised to fall off.


    "Arnold, you''re back. Are you hungry? I''ve just cooked dumplings. Please have some with Xiangxiang."


    When she heard her brother''s cry, carambola, who was still busy in the kitchen, threw down her apron and rushed towards the gate. She was just talking about how the father and daughter who were going out didn''t come back. It''s not that Cao Cao is coming.


    "Xiangxiang is hungry. Xiangxiang is hungry. Xiangxiang is going to eat tangyuan."


    When she heard something to eat, Xiangxiang was still listless. She was full of blood and came back to life in an instant. She was in front of Qin Nuo and responded to carambola.


    Naturally, carambola knows Xiang Xiang''s appetite, so she went to Sheng a bowl of dumplings, but she didn''t want Xiang Xiang to eat too much at night, so she just Sheng a small bowl for her.


    "How can she be so greedy? She will grow up to be a little fat in the future, but she just went out for a walk. It seems that she''s really hungry. Let me have a bowl, Miss Yang."After putting down the delicious little girl, Qin Nuo also rubbed his hands in embarrassment. He was quite focused in the training match just now. He walked for more than ten minutes when he came back. Now, Yang Taoyi reminded him that he seemed to be hungry.


    Qin Nuo''s request, carambola naturally won''t refuse, immediately went to the kitchen to fill a bowl of dumplings out, she is aware of Qin Nuo''s appetite, so this bowl can be more than the fragrant one.


    "Well, there''s someone in my sister''s heart. My younger brother''s status will not be protected in the future."


    Looking at his sister taking good care of Qin Nuo and his daughter, Yang Chenxi had something to eat in her heart, so she immediately joked.


    In fact, he also likes Qin Nuo very much, not only because Qin Nuo saved his life. After a long time together, Qin Nuo''s approachability and humor make Yang Chenxi feel that it seems a very good thing to let Qin Nuo be her brother-in-law.


    So in his words, he intentionally or unintentionally promoted the relationship between carambola and Qin Nuo. Now the situation is very clear. Carambola''s family all agree with the association between carambola and Qin Nuo, which is very rare.


    "Smelly brother, what are you talking about? I won''t beat you."


    Being teased by his younger brother, carambola''s face obviously couldn''t hang. He put down his things and chased Yang Chenxi. He wanted to beat his younger brother as soon as possible.


    Qin Nuo didn''t dare to take any words at this time. He could only concentrate on eating the dumplings in the bowl, pretending that he didn''t hear anything. However, to his surprise, Yang''s father and mother didn''t seem to be at home. It seemed that there were only carambola sister and brother here.


    "Sister carambola, uncle and aunt, don''t they eat dumplings?"


    Qin and Nuo are guests. They are the only two on the table. It seems impolite. He asks Yang''s father and mother where they are

 Chapter 343

    "They are now in my second uncle''s house. It seems that they are discussing how to do the banquet tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about them. I''ve made all the dumplings, and it''s still quick to cook."


    After Yang Chenxi got well, Yang Tao couldn''t catch up with him, so he had to give up. After hearing Qin Nuo''s inquiry, he sat down beside his father and daughter.


    Qin Nuo also understood that it was a great event to hold a banquet. Besides, the Yang family had a lot of good things today, and it was no problem to hold a banquet to break the bad luck.


    Soon they finished their dumplings. When the carambola saw this, they directly used a water basin to pick up a basin of hot water. It''s no match for Qin Nuo''s family. The hot water is all burned with natural gas.


    In Jiulong Town, the residents usually cook with firewood in their own stoves. The better off families may use charcoal, but this kind of thing is certainly a luxury for carambola families.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo is not a spoiled person. After a simple wash, Xiang Xiang quarrels that she is sleepy and wants to sleep. Qin Nuo, led by carambola, enters the room they live in tonight.


    Although the room is very simple and crude, the walls are not even pasted with wallpaper, and even without cement, they are still built with red bricks. I don''t know why, the word "clean water room" flashed through Qin Nuo''s mind immediately.


    However, even if the decoration of the house is very simple, it can be said that it is almost zero, but Qin Nuo can see that it has been carefully cleaned, and even the bedding and mattress on the bed are obviously new.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t need to know that it must be carambola who went to the town to buy new bedding while he and Xiangxiang were away. This room should also be specially cleaned by her.


    Maybe it''s because of her personality developed over the years, or because of other feelings, carambola seems to be very afraid of her poor hospitality to Qin Nuo. In fact, Qin Nuo has always regarded her as a good friend. Some of these operations seem redundant.


    According to carambola, Qin Nuo should be sleeping with Xiang Xiang tonight. Although the bed is not big, it''s more than enough to lie down Qin Nuo and Xiang Xiang.


    Carambola was afraid that they would be cold at night, so she specially prepared two quilts. Xiang Xiang didn''t resist the new bed very much. After taking off her coat and shoes, she went straight to bed. She was very happy to sleep with her father again tonight.


    However, Qin Nuo is not very sleepy at present. He is used to being a night owl and has to go to bed at more than 10:00 and 11:00. Although Qin Nuo thinks that he sleeps very late, in fact, his bedtime is very early for some people.


    After all, in Yunjiang City, 11:00 is just the beginning of night life, and most people begin to be active at this time.


    "Sister carambola, go and have a rest first. I have to coax this girl to sleep."


    Qin Nuo saw that carambola had been standing by and watching him and Xiangxiang, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Qin Nuo felt very strange. How could he sleep when he was being watched like this? In desperation, Qin Nuo could only remind carambola.


    "Ah, yes, yes. Arnold, please coax Xiangxiang to sleep first. If you have something to tell me."


    The carambola, who was interrupted by Qin Nuo, just reflected that she was a big girl. She was standing in a man''s room in the middle of the night. What she didn''t know was that she was going to wait for her bed.


    No matter how bold carambola is, she doesn''t dare. After all, Xiang Xiang in the quilt still looks at her with big eyes. When Xiang Xiang Xiang stares at her, she seems to think of what happened in the ward in the afternoon.


    She has been thinking for a whole afternoon, but she is not sure whether the little girl can understand her holding Qin Nuo. Now children are very precocious. If she knows what this is, how can carambola face her in the future.


    Myriad of thoughts of Carambola quietly out of the room, before leaving the door was closed, and so she touched his cheek, but found that it was already very hot.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang wants to hear stories."


    After seeing carambola out of the door, Xiangxiang hugs Qin Nuo''s waist and says, counting up, Qin Nuo hasn''t told her a bedtime story for several days in a row. Today, Qin Nuo finally sleeps with her again. How can the little girl miss such a good opportunity and immediately make love to Qin Nuo.


    The bigger the goblin is, the more charming it is. Under this kind of hard work, Qin Nuo, the big straight man, can''t stand such coquetry. He immediately turns out a few fairy tales from his mind and tells them with fragrance in his arms.


    However, the girl was already very sleepy just now. In Qin Nuo''s low and gentle voice, she fell into a dream after a while. Her small eyes were closed and two small dimples appeared on her cheek.


    When she came here, Qin Nuo was afraid that Xiangxiang would not be able to sleep in bed. But now, seeing her like this, she sleeps better than anyone else. Qin Nuo just let go of her heart and didn''t recognize the bed. Otherwise, he would have to coax this girl for a long time before she would go to bed.In order to avoid Xiangxiang catching cold at night, Qin Nuo covered the quilt for Xiangxiang. He then relied on the bedside table and opened his mobile phone to have a look.


    After reincarnation, Qin Nuo found that his living standard had improved qualitatively, and his living habits had changed dramatically. He remembered that he was either an Internet cafe or sleeping in a rental house.


    A person has no girlfriend, no same-sex friends, no father and no mother. In that cold world, except for the aunts who take care of him in the orphanage, there is no humanity. Unfortunately, the orphanage has regulations that children in the orphanage can''t stay in the orphanage when they grow up.


    At that time, Qin Nuo made a living by doing odd jobs everywhere, and all the extra money was mailed back to the orphanage by him. All day long, he took an old toothless Nokia, lying on the bed of the rental house, and toured all kinds of news.


    Today''s Qin Nuo''s living standard is much higher than that of his previous life, but he is also much busier than before. The most obvious thing is that the time spent playing with his mobile phone has been reduced by several times. If there is no special thing, he would not choose to open his mobile phone to have a look.


    It''s hard not to live today. The team''s training match has been completed successfully. Qin Nuo finally has a little time to brush his mobile phone and chat with the netizens in the fan group.


    After opening up the fan group, Qin Nuo naturally found the picture that other people were afraid of when they were playing in the training match in the Internet bar. Everyone @ Qin Nuo and asked Qin Nuo to explain why he ignored their loyal fans when he went to the Internet bar.


    There is no way, Qin Nuo had to be honest, he is to play the training match, after playing a left the Internet bar, his grievance words immediately got the recognition of fans at the scene

 Chapter 344

    So other fans didn''t embarrass him too much. They knew that Qin Nuo was preparing for the world finals, so they lowered the requirements for his live broadcast. After all, Qin Nuo is still a professional player, and his team is the most important.


    Qin Nuo''s heart is warm after watching the fans'' intimate reply. Basically, LPL only has a little technology, and it''s a large group of fans. If it''s especially technical, there will be millions of fans.


    But when there are more people, black powder will become more and more. As the saying goes, there are more people red, right and wrong. When there is heat, there will be all kinds of people. Any small black spot can be magnified infinitely. The most typical one is the crazy dog of the royal court team.


    As a famous ADC in the world, crazy dog has hundreds of millions of fans, but the number of his black powder is so large that the royal court team always scolds black powder and true love powder on the barrage every time they compete.


    But Qin Nuo really has few black fans among many people. Most of his fans are real fans, and few black fans will be cleaned out by true fans as soon as they appear.


    Therefore, although Qin Nuo hasn''t been broadcast live for several days, there is no message abusing Qin Nuo in the fan group. More people are concerned about Qin Nuo''s preparation, and they also hope that Qin Nuo can win back the champion, so that fans will have a bright face when they go out to brag.


    This is probably the player with the most harmonious relationship between fans and idols in LPL. In fact, most of the reasons are that Qin Nuo never straddles the competition or live broadcast. Every player is in perfect condition, even without a small mistake.


    In addition, Qin Nuo can sing and dance, and the atmosphere of the live broadcast room can usually be aroused by him, so even if the sunspots want to be black, they can''t find the black one. It can''t be said that Qin Nuo is not in line with their mind because he holds the mouse with his right hand.


    With the encouragement of the fans, Qin Nuo felt warm in his heart. After telling the fans about his future plans, Qin Nuo also drew a wave of awards among the fans, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort to the fans.


    After all this, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Without the noise of big cities, the night in the countryside is particularly quiet. Qin Nuo puts down his mobile phone and sleeps with the fragrance in his arms.


    All night long.


    The next day, perhaps because there was no other pressure, Qin Nuo was very comfortable. When he woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Qin Nuo touched his side, and the little girl had already got out of bed.


    The girl''s biological clock is very punctual. Every day, she wakes up less than one o''clock after seven o''clock. Qin Nuo is used to this. After putting on her clothes and shoes, he goes downstairs.


    "Arnold, you wake up. Sit in the lobby for a while, and I''ll get you some water."


    The carambola sitting in the hall saw that Qin Nuo woke up, and immediately said hello with a smile. She went to the kitchen to pick up the wash water. On the table, there were some steamed buns with soybean milk and some fried dough sticks. It seems that carambola went to the town to buy them.


    Although it''s in Jiulong Town, carambola''s busy habit has not changed. She gets up to boil water and buy breakfast at six o''clock. There are not many ingredients at home, otherwise she would make some dumplings by herself.


    "Sister carambola, where has Xiangxiang gone? She hasn''t seen her in the early morning."


    In the past, when Xiangxiang woke up in his own home, he always played in bed and laughed at his laziness. But today, when he opened his eyes, he didn''t see her. Qin Nuo felt that his heart was empty. He picked up a bun and asked to carambola.


    "Oh, she, she and Xiaoguang are playing in the yard. I just told Xiaoguang not to take Xiangxiang out. Xiaoguang is very sensible. They should still be in the yard now. Why is there no sound?"


    Carambola brought out a basin of washing water. She was also a little confused. Just now Xiangxiang and Xiaoguang were still playing in the yard. Why did they not listen to her? Did Xiaoguang take Xiangxiang out?


    After she put down her washbasin, she went out to have a look. If something happened to Xiangxiang, she couldn''t bear the responsibility. After spending so long with Qin Nuo, she naturally knew how much she loved Xiangxiang.


    But Qin Nuo and carambola are worried about all this. Xiaoguang and Xiangxiang are very obedient. At the moment, they are squatting in front of Qin Nuo''s Huiteng, looking at the car carefully. In front of them is Yang Jun.


    After Qin Nuo cured Yang Jun''s right leg yesterday, he finally got rid of Yang Jun''s decadence. After a good grooming, he now changed into new clothes. The whole person is in a lot of spirit and looks energetic, which is more than ten years younger than yesterday.


    His right leg is disabled. His wife leaves him and Xiaoguang and runs away from home. Family changes once made him lose hope of living. But there is no way out. Qin Nuo''s appearance makes him see the dawn of hope. After his leg is cured, he picks up the hope of living again.Most of the banquet is ready. He originally came to find Qin Nuo to thank him face to face. But when he entered the yard, he was immediately attracted by the Huiteng that Qin Nuo parked in the yard. When he got on the bus yesterday, he didn''t look carefully, but after changing his mood, he found the luxury of the car.


    All men love cars. Although Yang Jun''s family is very poor at this time, a few years ago, when he was working in a mine, he was also the one who bought a car. Of course, he is very beautiful. But after the accident, he sold the car and lost his right leg. It always makes him very depressed to see his car again.


    Once upon a time, Yang Jun felt disgusted when he saw the car on the street, because when he saw the car, he would think of his right leg, which was no longer saved, and only made him feel very sad.


    But now that his legs are good, when he looks at Qin Nuo''s car again, his feeling is completely different. He gently caresses Qin Nuo''s car, envies, itches, and is eager to try. All kinds of different emotions rush into Yang Jun''s face.


    "Second uncle? What are you doing here? Have you had breakfast? Don''t stand outside. Come in and have some breakfast


    The carambola who ran out was relieved to see Xiangxiang and Xiaoguang still in the yard. Then he glanced over and saw Yang Jun walking around Qin Nuo''s car. He didn''t know why he didn''t enter the lobby when he got to the yard, so he asked.


    Qin Nuo, who heard the cry of carambola, couldn''t sit still at the moment. He took the steamed stuffed bun in his hand and went out. He also saw that Yang Jun was intoxicated with this scene alone. Qin Nuo, who was also a man, naturally knew what was in Yang Jun''s mind. Yang Jun was envious that Qin Nuo could drive this kind of ca

 Chapter 345

    "Cough, well, I''m not helping Arnold clean his car. Our family is poor now, and we can''t thank him for anything. We can only help him clean his car."


    When Yang Tao and Qin Nuo saw his obsessive behavior, Yang Jun felt that his face was hot and he couldn''t get over it, so he had to find an excuse to excuse himself.


    In fact, when he came to find Qin Nuo, he saw the luxury car in the yard, so he couldn''t help observing it here.


    "Well, uncle, do you still have your driver''s license? Do you want to try driving my car? I''m in automatic gear, so it should be easier to drive."


    Qin Nuo can see that Yang Jun really wants to go up and have a try. Anyway, he doesn''t need a car now. It''s OK to drive for Yang Jun. he''s afraid that Yang Jun''s leg has been disabled for several years and he doesn''t dare to drive any more.


    "Yes, yes, but your car is so expensive. I''m afraid it will break down for you. I can''t afford to be responsible then."


    Yang Jun was very happy to hear that Qin Nuo was willing to lend him his car. But on second thought, Yang Shan said that the car was worth more than two million yuan.


    The Volkswagen he used to buy was only 70, 000 yuan. He was allowed to drive more than 2 million yuan. To tell you the truth, he was a bit empty in his heart. If he accidentally rubbed it, I''m afraid it would cost hundreds of thousands. His new life just started. If he tripped here again, it would be too bad luck.


    But if you can drive more than two million cars at a time, that feeling will be very good. Deep in Yang Jun''s heart, he still wants to try it.


    "It''s OK, second uncle. I''ve bought ten million insurance for this car. As long as you dare to drive it, you can drive it boldly."


    Knowing Yang Jun''s thoughts, Qin Nuo quickly took out his car key. When he picked up the car, he bought tens of millions of insurance. Although he had to spend tens of thousands of Chinese dollars a year, Qin Nuo felt at ease.


    After all, a luxury car at this price may have to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars to repair if it catches up with others, so it''s no problem to keep the insurance premium.


    When Yang Jun saw that Qin Nuo was sincerely willing to lend him his car for a test drive, he did not refuse and carefully opened the door. Although his previous car was in manual transmission, he also drove in automatic transmission, so he was not very worried.


    "Ding! Yang family''s favor to the host continues to rise, reward reputation 50000, new task trigger! Please take Yang Jun to buy a car and solve his emotional problems. If you succeed in completing each point, you can get 50000 reputation points. Otherwise, you can deduct the corresponding reputation points. "


    Watching Yang Jun get into the car, carambola is afraid of hurting Xiang Xiang and Xiao Guang, so she takes the two children back to the lobby door. In Qin Nuo''s mind, there comes the voice of the long lost System Publishing task.


    It''s just this task. Why does Qin Nuo feel so strange? Just buy a car for Yang Jun and help him solve his emotional problems. His wife has already run away, so how can he still have emotional problems.


    Qin Nuo, who is full of doubts, wants to make the system speak more clearly, but after the system releases the task, he will never say a word again. The system is such a bird. Whether he can respond to it depends on the system''s mood, but the system''s mood is undoubtedly not so good at this time.


    Since he can''t get the response from the system, Qin Nuo is too lazy to manage it. He reorganizes the system, which means that he has just been awarded 50000 reputation, and then the system releases a task with 100000 reputation. If Qin Nuo can complete it, he can get a total of 150000 reputation.


    Qin Nuo had always said that he was cheap in the system. I didn''t expect that he was so generous this time. You know, the two pills Qin Nuo exchanged in Jiulong Town only cost 130000 yuan. These two tasks gave him 150000 yuan of reputation.


    After all, Qin Nuo has earned 20000 reputation. Is that the legendary good man who has good reward? Qin Nuo looked at Huiteng who was driving carefully in the yard and thought silently.


    But from Qin Nuo, we can see that Yang Jun''s driving skills should be pretty good. If you buy him a car, it''s not impossible. After all, Qin Nuo still wants to give Yang Tao a year-end bonus this year. A car is a drop in the bucket for him.


    After a few laps in the yard, Yang Jun drove the car back to its original place. After several years, he was finally able to drive again. Yang Jun was still very happy, and the smile and joy on his face never stopped.


    "Second uncle, your driving skills are very good. You can drive the car round in such a small space. I think it would be terrible if I had to drive it."


    After taking the key from Yang Jun, Qin Nuo sincerely praised that Yang Jun''s driving skills must be much better than Qin Nuo''s. He thought Yang Jun was going to drive the car out, but he didn''t expect that Yang Jun only drove a few laps in the yard.


    Yang''s yard is big or small. If you don''t want to stop and open a circle, you have to fight in the right direction. Otherwise, the direction is a little bit wrong, and you can only stop at this corner. But Yang Jun didn''t stop all the way, and the operation is very smooth."Hahaha, Arnold, you are used to driving on the main roads in big cities, so you are not used to driving on such narrow roads. The roads in Jiulong Town are very narrow. If you don''t have enough technology, it''s easy to scratch with others when you enter the bus. You''ll cry to death."


    After getting out of the car, Yang Jun reluctantly returned the car key to Qin Nuo. There was a big difference between the luxury car and his seventy thousand broken car. Yang Jun had a deep understanding of this at the moment of sitting in his seat.


    "Do you want me to pay for one for you? It will be much more convenient for you to travel in the future. With your skill, it''s a pity not to drive."


    Since Yang Jun really wanted to drive, Qin Nuo put forward a proposal to buy them a car and spend a little money for 50000 yuan. Qin Nuo felt that it was very cost-effective.


    It only takes 5000 yuan to exchange for a song from a previous life. However, the revenue and popularity that this song can bring to him are far beyond that of a car. It can be said that Qin Nuo can resell the songs from a previous life without doing anything, and he will become the most powerful composer in the world.


    What''s more, he really wants to help the Yang family. Although Qin Nuo is rich and talented, in fact, he doesn''t have many friends. He came to this world alone. I''m afraid that his best friend is carambola.


    It''s Qin Nuo''s rule to be merciless to his enemies and hearty to his friends. At the moment, he is willing to buy a car for Yang Jun with a little money, but what worries Qin Nuo is that with her carambola character, I''m afraid she will never accept it

 Chapter 346

    "Ah? Arnold, it''s not good to buy a car. After all, it costs tens of thousands. No, you''ve helped us so much. We certainly can''t accept this car. "


    Sure enough, what Qin Nuo said was like a bolt from the blue, and was immediately rejected by carambola. Originally, Qin Nuo saved Yang Jun and Yang Chenxi, which was a great kindness. Now Qin Nuo has to buy a car for Yang Jun, which makes carambola feel embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the poor Yang family who couldn''t get anything out, it would have been the Yang family who sent the car. But now it''s the opposite. Qin Nuo is both a doctor and a car driver. Carambola is afraid of Qin Nuo''s kindness. She can''t repay it all her life.


    "Yes, Arnold, you''ve cured my leg. It''s a great kindness. If I accept your car again, I''ll be too greedy. I can''t accept the car, otherwise the peach will tear me up."


    Yang Jun waved his hand again and again. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo was so straightforward. He even gave a car as soon as he opened his mouth. Didn''t they want money to buy a car? They really didn''t understand the local tyrant''s world. However, although Qin Nuo was very generous, Yang Jun was not the kind of person who liked to take advantage of it. He immediately rejected Qin Nuo''s kindness.


    Seeing their strong reaction, Qin Nuo feels helpless. The system is also good. Why do you have to send your car? The Yang family are very simple countrymen. Even if they give the car for no reason, they will never accept it.


    Qin Nuo is in a dilemma for a while. First of all, he can''t tell himself something systematic, but if he doesn''t complete this task, he will be deducted 50000 reputation value. The second task is to solve Yang Jun''s emotional problems. Qin Nuo estimates that this will have to trigger the subsequent task.


    If the first task can''t be completed, then the second task will probably not trigger, and then he will lose 100000 reputation directly. That''s a serious problem. You should know that he doesn''t have 100000 reputation in total.


    It seems that today I really have to persuade Yang Jun and Yang Tao to accept the car, otherwise the task will not be finished, but he is the only one who is sad. Today, Yang Jun has to accept the car, whether it''s a systematic task or Qin Nuo''s human feelings.


    "Second uncle, how can you think so? Sister carambola and I are good friends. We have to thank her for taking care of Xiangxiang for me during this period of time. Otherwise, I can''t work at ease, so it''s just a gift of thanks."


    "And sister carambola has done a good job in recent months. It''s regarded as the bonus I gave her. Little girl is old enough to go to preschool. She may have to trouble sister carambola to take her to and from school in the future. I''ll raise her salary appropriately. Let''s talk about it then."


    Qin Nuo first intends to play the emotional card. If carambola is used as an excuse, there is a reasonable reason for this. Besides being friends with carambola, Qin Nuo is the boss of carambola. Isn''t it natural for the boss to give bonus to employees.


    The last time Qin Nuo accompanied Xiang Xiang to the amusement park, Qin Nuo wanted to double the salary of carambola, but she refused. Now it''s time to bring the matter up again. In fact, this money is not worth mentioning at all for Qin Nuo, but it''s very difficult to find such a nanny who works hard to make Qin Nuo feel at ease.


    Last night, Xiangxiang found the Polaris that even Qin Nuo didn''t find by her own strength through the knowledge she learned from TV. This event touched Qin Nuo deeply.


    This shows that the little girl has arrived at the time when she can learn, and her baby daughter looks very smart. He can''t stop the rise of a child prodigy, because until now, he still regrets that he didn''t finish reading in the third year of junior high school.


    "This, this, that is also a peach for our family. I still can''t accept it. After all, it''s also her bonus."


    After all, isn''t it natural for the employees to do a good job and the boss to give them a bonus? So, it''s Qin Nuo''s job to identify with his own girl. Yang Jun should also be happy.


    The relationship between Qin Nuo and carambola he also heard Yang Shan say, they are not lovers, carambola has been working in Qin Nuo''s family nanny, the relationship between the two is also standard boss and employee, although Yang Jun is also a pity, Qin Nuo is perfect and impeccable, it is a pity not to be Yang''s son-in-law.


    However, he was soon relieved that although his peach was beautiful and young, it was only in Jiulong Town. When he was young, he had been to a big city once, which was really full of beautiful women. Therefore, if she wanted to match Qin Nuo, she still had some distance.


    Although he is eager to have his own car in his heart, he also knows that although Qin Nuo is from the position of the boss, what he rewards should be carambola, not Yang Jun, so he can''t accept the car either. The relationship between the two families is very good, but the money is still calculated, How could he take his niece''s car."Sister carambola, you can see that the second uncle has agreed. Now the Yang family is just starting, and I think there are very few means of transportation in this town. It''s still very convenient to go to the county town in the future. Are you willing to let the second uncle''s good driving skills be wasted? If you practice more driving skills, he may be able to find a driving job in the future, That''s a good job. "


    Seeing that one has been successfully completed, Qin Nuo feels relieved. Next, he just needs to persuade carambola. Of course, Qin Nuo knows that carambola is most worried about her family, so he prescribes the right medicine to carambola, instilling the benefits of Yang Jun after he bought the car.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s persuasion, carambola''s face obviously eased a lot. As a native of Jiulong Town, carambola naturally knows how inconvenient the traffic is here.


    She remembers that when she left Jiulong Town seven years ago, there were only two buses to the county in one day, and she left at the right time. Accompanied by Yang Jun, carambola went to wait for the bus an hour in advance, but there was almost no seat left.


    So it''s no problem to get two cars for Yang Jun. this car is definitely not for Yang Jun alone. His parents and younger brother can also enjoy it, especially his younger brother. If he needs to go to the county to have a review, it will undoubtedly be much more convenient to have a car.


    Carambola doesn''t mean to compare with other people''s families, but now for the Yang family, it''s much more convenient to have a car at home, which is beyond doubt

 Chapter 347

    Naturally, she doesn''t care about her money spent on Yang Jun. she still remembers Yang Jun''s good deeds when she was a child, and Yang Jun is one of the few. After Yang Chenxi became a vegetable, she didn''t blame carambola. Therefore, carambola respects her second uncle from the bottom of her heart and gives him her bonus to buy a car.


    "Since Arnold has said that this is my bonus, I have no opinion. This is Arnold''s affirmation to me. I will take care of Xiangxiang more carefully in the future, and strive to live up to Arnold''s trust in me."


    After thinking about this, carambola no longer timidly accepted Qin Nuo''s proposal to send Yang junche, but it seemed that she thought of something. Carambola added: "accept, accept, but the car is just a tool for our family, so you can''t buy too expensive, just buy a few tens of thousands of it."


    Although carambola accepted Qin Nuo''s proposal, she knew Qin Nuo''s temperament. Last time she went to the stage to buy clothes for her, she picked a few and spent 30000 or 40000 Chinese dollars. This time she went to buy a car. With Qin Nuo''s temperament, she estimated that she would have to buy a few hundred thousand.


    This is absolutely unacceptable for carambola. Carambola knows the situation of their family. It''s too showy to drive a car with hundreds of thousands of yuan. Just buy a car with tens of thousands of Yuan casually, and you can use it when you have something to do.


    "OK, listen to my sister carambola. What sister carambola says is what she says. Let''s go now. If we can make it fast, we can come back for lunch."


    Qin Nuo was in a good mood when he saw that both of them had been successfully convinced. As for whether to buy expensive ones or not, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, he is very supportive of carambola. It''s really not suitable for the Yang family to drive luxury cars.


    It''s only eight o''clock now. It takes more than an hour to get to Anning county. The banquet for sister carambola starts at one o''clock in the afternoon, so if they hurry up, they will have time to have lunch.


    Qin Nuo made a plan yesterday. Maybe after lunch, they will have to drive directly. It can be regarded as a happy ending to their trip to Jiulong Town. Carambola knows about it. She doesn''t have any opinions.


    Now Yang Jun''s leg injury has healed, and Yang Chenxi has successfully recovered from the vegetative state. The two brothers and sisters talked for a long time last night. After carambola solved a knot in her heart, the whole person''s mood has changed a lot, which can be seen from the smile on her face.


    Naturally, carambola told her parents that she was going to follow Qin Nuo back to Yunjiang after lunch. Although Yang''s parents were reluctant to let her daughter, who had been away for seven years, leave home again after one night, they didn''t object. When her son got well, they had new sustenance.


    Besides, Qin Nuo''s family hired carambola as a nanny. If Qin Nuo resigns after Yang Chenxi''s illness is cured, it''s too inhuman. Carambola knows that Qin Nuo needs someone to take care of Xiangxiang for him now, so even if she doesn''t give up, she will have to follow Qin Nuo back to Yunjiang city again.


    However, they have already agreed that this year, carambola will be able to go home to visit their relatives, and usually, they can also contact by phone. With Yang Jun in, carambola is not afraid that her parents will not be able to use mobile phones.


    After cleaning up the house a little, because Qin Nuo''s car is limited to five people, carambola arranges Yang Chenxi to stay at home. Two little girls and she, as well as Yang Jun, accompany Qin Nuo to the 4S shop in Anning county.


    Of course, the driver of the car this time must be Yang Jun. although Yang Jun hasn''t touched the car for several years, when he sat in the cab again, all the familiar feelings that he hadn''t seen for a long time came back. Naturally, Qin Nuo believed in Yang Jun''s driving skills and took Xiangxiang to the back row.


    After Yang Jun drove for a while, Qin Nuo found that Yang Jun''s driving skills were really good. Qin Nuo only saw this technology from Su Ruoyu''s full-time driver. He didn''t feel any bumpy when he took Yang Jun''s car. It was clear that the road from Jiulong Town to Anning county was complicated, but he just felt like a flat road.


    "Second uncle, your driving skills are amazing. I''ve been driving for four or five years, and this level is far less than half of yours."


    This is not Qin Nuo''s intention to compliment Yang Jun, he just said the most real idea in his heart.


    Ha ha, when I used to work in the mine, my boss also said that I drive well. I still have a period of time to drive for our boss, but I haven''t touched the car since the accident. Eh, by the way, Arnold, if you say you have so much money, you must be a veteran, or I''ll follow you back to Yunjiang city and be a driver for you, It doesn''t matter if you have more money. Just watch and take it. "


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s praise, Yang Jun was also very comfortable. He didn''t expect that he, a lame man, would be able to touch the gear lever one day. This feeling is really wonderful. He can''t help being frank.But on second thought, Qin Nuo has a fortune of 60 million. He must be a big boss. His character is absolutely up to standard with Yang Jun. if he can work under Qin Nuo''s hands, he believes that Qin Nuo won''t treat him badly, so this idea pops up in his mind immediately.


    "Ah? When I''m a driver, don''t make fun of me, second uncle. I''m not a big boss. My family is full of money, so I invite sister carambola alone. Besides, I seldom go out. If you come to be a driver for me, I think you''ll die of idleness. "


    Qin Nuo replied with a smile that he is not the big boss Yang Jun wants. He often has to go out on business to talk about business in various places. The only good thing about being an anchor is that the live broadcast location is very free. Most people choose to live at home, and Qin Nuo is no exception.


    However, he didn''t want to explain to Yang Jun what he did. Playing games live, even the original carambola felt very incredible. He thought that Qin Nuo was doing something against the law and discipline. I''m afraid that the older generation like Yang Jun can''t understand his career.


    So, in order not to be boring, Qin Nuo just said it vaguely, and gave up Yang Jun''s idea of becoming a driver for him. Tut Tut, he found himself a full-time driver. Qin Nuo really never thought about it. These things have always been in Qin Nuo''s dream, and it seems that they are being realized one by one after his rebirth

 Chapter 348

    Yang Jun, who was driving in front of him, was also very sophisticated. After Qin Nuo said this, he knew that he was politely rejecting him, so he consciously jumped out of the topic and focused on driving Qin Nuo''s car.


    Even though Qin Nuo has bought 10 million insurance for the car, he can be careful. If something happens in this remote town and the insurance company comes to fix the loss, it will take several hours.


    After more than an hour, Qin Nuo and others have arrived in Anning county. Although it is a county, there is only one 4S shop selling cars. It''s not that car sales are poor, so there are few shops.


    It''s because after years of fighting, all the 4S stores in Anning county have been acquired by a certain boss. The car Yang Jun bought before was bought in Anning County, so now he is familiar with the road and drives directly to the 4S store.


    "Arnold, let me tell you again. Just buy a cheaper one. Don''t buy too expensive one."


    Under Yang Jun''s reminding, carambola knew that she was going to arrive at their destination soon, so she solemnly reiterated her position with Qin Nuo. She insisted on buying a cheap car.


    "Well, well, sister carambola, I know. I''ll see the right one at that time. I won''t buy too expensive one."


    Qin Nuo replied impatiently that the carambola was only twenty-seven or seventy-eight, but it was very wordy. Although he knew that carambola didn''t want to accept his too much affection, she was a little worried.


    Carambola seems to be a little angry with Qin Nuo, so it''s not good to say anything more. She knows in her heart that even if she buys another Huiteng for her second uncle, it''s just a drop in the bucket for Qin Nuo. What she''s afraid of is that she can''t even lift her head when she faces Qin Nuo.


    "Dad, Dad, there are many aunts in front of us. They are dancing."


    When the atmosphere was a little awkward, Xiangxiang beside Qin Nuo suddenly began to shout, and her head looked out of the window, looking very surprised.


    After hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, Qin Nuo turns to see that Xiang Xiang''s aunt is dancing. In fact, it''s just a group of old ladies dancing in the park. However, the scene in the county is much more prosperous than that in Jiulong Town.


    Anning county has no high-rise buildings like Yunjiang City, but the flow of people here is still relatively large. It''s only after 9 a.m., and the streets are full of people. It''s really prosperous.


    "Arnold, we are going to our destination soon. Youle 4S store is the only one selling cars in Anning county."


    After returning to Anning County four or five years later, Yang Jun was filled with emotion. The mine where he used to work was in Anning county. After the accident, he left this sad place, and it has been four years since then.


    Time flies, but now it seems that the buildings in Anning county are not different from each other except the road has been redecorated. Yang Jun didn''t linger too much and drove directly to Youle 4S store.


    Although this store is the only one selling cars in Anning County, according to Qin Nuo, it''s just a relatively large warehouse. The decoration of the store is not impressive at all. After Yang Jun''s car was very good, a group of five people slowly got out of the car and walked towards the door of the store.


    "Hello, three. My name is Li Xiaoya. You can just call me Xiaoya. Are you coming to see the car or to maintain it?"


    A woman in her early thirties, who was wearing more sexy clothes, saw Qin Nuo and others push the door in, and immediately welcomed her and said that she was very enthusiastic.


    The waiter, who called himself Xiaoya, was pretty. With his sweet smile, he only made people feel very comfortable. He didn''t look old at all. This appearance immediately attracted Yang Jun''s attention.


    Of course, if you think this girl is interested in you, then you think too much. As employees in the service industry, keeping customers at home is the first thing they must learn.


    When Xiaoya sees such a group of people enter the door, she naturally has a bottom in her heart. Looking at five people, including men and women, old and young, it should be a family who comes to buy a car. This situation is much more obvious to her. Moreover, she has a strong desire to buy a car when she goes to the 4S store together.


    Because she only needs to recommend a car to Qin Nuo and others to meet the price in their heart. In all probability, this order will become her first one this month.


    Although Youle is the only 4S store in the county, very few people come to buy a car. The sales industry basically takes a commission. If she can''t open an order this month, she will only get the most basic one thousand yuan, and will be punished in front of everyone.She hasn''t been in this business for a long time. In the past two months, she has only made two transactions. This month is even worse. Seven or eight days have passed, and she hasn''t made any. Therefore, her heart is also beginning to worry.


    But today she seems to be very lucky. Not long after she opened the door, there came a group of people who are most likely to make a deal. She can finally break the embarrassing situation of zero light egg. Xiaoya feels happy in her heart and looks at Qin Nuo''s eyes more sweetly.


    "Well, we''re here to buy a car."


    Since his wife left, Yang Jun hasn''t talked to women normally for four or five years. At this time, seeing Xiaoya''s sweet appearance, he was a little intoxicated. He became hesitant when he was confused.


    Qin Nuo, with sharp eyes, naturally sees Yang Jun''s strangeness. He knows that Yang Jun may be a little fond of Xiaoya in front of him. He remembers that there is a subtask in the task released by the system, which is to help Yang Jun solve his emotional problems.


    Is the so-called emotional problem to help Yang Jun find a partner? After all, although Qin Nuo is still a big male, he hasn''t eaten pork, and hasn''t seen a pig run. The meaning of the system should be to help Yang Jun find a new girlfriend.


    Qin Nuo feels a little speechless. He doesn''t have to give up the car. With the development of things, he has to be a matchmaker, but the second task is really difficult. It''s more troublesome to solve his emotional problems than buying a car for Yang Jun.


    For some things, money can be used to buy, but this kind of love, can also be used to buy money? What''s more, the emotion bought with money, which is called love, flashed countless thoughts in Qin Nuo''s mind in a moment.


    But he shakes his head and laughs at his stupidity. He doesn''t know if Xiaoya has a boyfriend. He has already thought of matching her with Yang Jun

 Chapter 349

    It''s too far to think about it. Let''s look at it first. He doesn''t know exactly what the system means. He can only look at it step by step.


    Is it a car? Do you already have a model in mind, SVU or sedan? "


    Xiaoya hears that these people are really here to buy a car. The smile on her face is even worse. Even her eyes are narrowed into a slit. Yang Jun''s eyes are straight. After secretly swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Yang Jun quickly turns his head and no longer looks at Xiaoya''s face.


    At the age of 32, he seems to like the girl in front of him, but with carambola and Qin Nuo present, and his daughter Xiaoguang at his side, he can''t be too piggy.


    "Well, it''s like this. Do you have a car of about 70000? Let''s just buy a car of 70000. Please recommend it to us."


    Carambola didn''t know why her second uncle didn''t speak, so she quickly stepped forward and said that she didn''t pay much attention to the car at ordinary times. She didn''t even have a driver''s license test, so she couldn''t tell the model. She could only tell the sales department the price she had estimated in her heart.


    "70, 000 cars? We also have a lot of them here. I think you are a family. How about a SUV? It''s a big space and suitable for our mountain road. "


    After hearing the price of carambola, Xiaoya also sighs. For a car of 70000 yuan, her Commission is only 1000 yuan, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. As long as you can bill smoothly today, she''ll be happy to sell a car of 40000 yuan or 50000 yuan.


    After hiding the disappointment on her face without any trace, Xiaoya takes Qin Nuo and others to the area of Volkswagen. If you want to be close to the people, only Volkswagen can be a little more powerful. From 40000 to 50000, all kinds of grades are very complete.


    However, Youle 4S store is just a store in Ping''an County. There are no cars that have been on the road for 500000 yuan. If a customer wants to buy a car that has been on the road for 500000 yuan or more, he can only transfer it to the city company.


    However, half a million cars are rarely sold in Anning county. Those who can afford to buy cars of this level are only the richest people in various towns. Just like Yu Qiu, the son of Yu Laosan, who sells fish in Jiulong Town, recently brought an Audi A6L of more than 700000 here.


    On the day Yu Qiu picked up the car, the person in charge of Youle 4S store set off ten strings of firecrackers at the door and invited a lion dance team to celebrate. The sign was quite lively.


    The net profit of their Youle 4S store is 100000 Chinese dollars, which is equivalent to the net profit of this store for one month. How can they not be happy? But after that, it seems that there are fewer people buying cars.


    This month''s performance is generally not good, so the person in charge of the store gave a dead order. Every sales must sell at least two cars a month. Otherwise, the base salary will be halved and the bonus at the end of the year will be cut a lot.


    Therefore, Xiaoya''s face will be so happy when she sees Qin Nuo. After seven or eight days of waiting, she can finally sell an order. She can say it over with the manager. She doesn''t have to suffer the old woman''s bad face all day long.


    "Second uncle, did you drive an SUV before, or let''s just buy a car. If the total price of SUV is too low, I''m afraid it won''t sell very well."


    Qin Nuo quietly walked side by side with Yang Jun, and then said to Yang Jun, who didn''t know what he was thinking. It''s estimated that the performance of the 700000 SUV is not so good. It''s better to buy a car. Although the space is smaller, the performance is much better.


    "Ah, yes, I can. Arnold, you must know more about cars than I do. You can do it by yourself."


    When his ecstatic behavior is interrupted, Yang Jun immediately responds and answers Qin Nuo''s words casually. It seems that his heart is not in buying a car, but in someone who is constantly leading the way ahead.


    In the past, Yang Jun also sneered at love at first sight. His ex-wife Wen Dongmei met him at work. They met at a dinner and soon fell in love and got married, which is a bit similar to flash marriage among young people.


    Although Yang Jun knew that at that time she was only interested in her ability to earn money, so she agreed to associate with him. However, at that time, Yang Jun, 27, was a leftover man in Jiulong Town, so he didn''t want to be picky any more. After two months of love, he got married directly.


    Two years after marriage, Yang Jun had an accident in the mine when Xiao Guang was one year old. Wen Dongmei felt that she couldn''t see the dawn on Yang Jun, so she abandoned him and her daughter. She didn''t know where they had disappeared.


    From then on, Yang Jun was disgusted with the word "love at first sight". Until today, when he saw Li Xiaoya, his heart seemed to recover slowly, and he had a different feeling of heartbeat.Let''s take a look at this car first. The polo of SAIC Volkswagen is our sales champion here. The Polo has a large weight, and its safety function has always been among the best. It provides reliable protection for the driver and his family. Some netizens affectionately call it a "small tank". More importantly, the landing of this car is just over 80000


    Soon, Li Xiaoya brought a few people to Volkswagen''s area. They sell cheap cars here with good cost performance. Naturally, this Volkswagen Polo is the first one. It has fashionable appearance and good safety. It''s a very good car sold in Volkswagen.


    Moreover, the lowest price of this car is more than 60000, less than 70000, which is in line with the standard of carambola. Of course, after buying a car, you have to pay insurance and taxes, so it''s estimated that it will cost more than 80000 when you land it. However, compared with other cars, this is relatively low, so Li Xiaoya is very confident, She believed that her vision must be very good.


    "I think this car is really good. Ah, second uncle, let''s buy this one. It''s really good if we can buy one for 70000 yuan."


    Carambola walked around Polo twice. Naturally, she couldn''t see what was good or bad about the car. It was all five seats and a cab, but Qin Nuo''s Huiteng could sell for more than two million. This was something she couldn''t even think of.


    "Sister ya, do you have a test drive? We want to have a test drive. What do you think? After all, whether the car fits or not, you have to try it yourself before it fits. Right, uncle


    Qin Nuo also took a look at the car. Although the interior upholstery is relatively crude, the car still looks very good. What''s more, Li Xiaoya said that the car''s safety performance is very high

 Chapter 350

    For people like Qin Nuo, the most important thing to buy a car is safety. Last time his Huiteng was hit by the gold medal agent''s Porsche, the car was beyond recognition. On the contrary, there was nothing wrong with him.


    In Qin Nuo''s eyes, the quality of a car naturally depends on the safety performance of the car. The news that a bicycle broke the bumper on Mou Dao''s car has been ridiculed by many people.


    As for the interior upholstery, almost. After all, the price is one price. Anyway, for the Yang family, the property of the car is for convenience. If the interior upholstery is good or not, it will not affect the convenience of their own car.


    And looking at the carambola, it seems that she is quite satisfied with the car. Of course, Qin Nuo knows that the price of the car is cheap. It''s 70000, which is not too expensive. Generally speaking, this POJO is very suitable for Yang Jun.


    However, no matter how good Li Xiaoya said, Yang Jun had to feel it after he got on the car. So he made a request for a test drive, which is a reasonable request in the 4S store.


    "Of course, it''s OK. If you want to test drive, please come with me. There is a very large square behind our 4S store, which is specially prepared for customers'' test drive."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo had asked for a test drive, Li Xiaoya was even more happy. Since they wanted to drive the car in person, they must be satisfied with the car, otherwise it was for the next step.


    At the moment, she is only one step away from breaking this month''s zero order. Li Xiaoya''s heart is very comfortable, and she feels that her feet are much lighter on the ground.


    The crowd followed her again. The back door was not far away. It took less than ten minutes to walk from the Dazhong area, and they arrived at the test drive area that Li Xiaoya said. As Li Xiaoya said, it was really wide.


    But maybe it''s because Qin Nuo and others came very early. There are only a few cars here for test drive. If there are few cars, it''s not bad. There''s no taboo to try the car''s performance.


    Please wait a moment. I''ve just contacted my colleague. He will drive the car for you in a moment. Let''s sit here for a while, and I''ll bring you some drinks and fruits


    Li Xiaoya said to the crowd that all the test drives come from the underground passage, so they may have to wait a little longer. However, Youle 4S store is very considerate. The logistics service is quite good. The chairs are soft leather chairs and free fruit drinks.


    Even if they arrive at the meal point, they will take the customer to the canteen to eat and drink when they know that the customer has not eaten yet. This is very good.


    After listening to Li Xiaoya''s words, they all nodded and agreed. In the gap between waiting for the bus, they all found a seat one by one and began to do their homework there.


    Although most of them are carambola asking about their hometown, and there is not much nutrition in the topic, Qin Nuo still enjoys it very much. He feels very comfortable, and this kind of warm family affection is what he dreams of.


    It''s a pity that he seems destined not to have these things. He has no parents for two generations. However, heaven seems to be much better for him in this world. He has given him a lovely daughter, which finally gives Qin Nuo a taste of family affection.


    In a myriad of thoughts, Qin Nuo can''t help holding the girl beside her, and Xiang Xiang is also very clever. She seems to feel that her father''s mood is not very good, so she holds Qin Nuo''s neck and lies quietly in Qin Nuo''s arms.


    "Yang Jun!? Why are you here? "


    While Qin Nuo is listening to Yang Tao and Yang Jun discussing the interesting things that have happened at home in recent years, a female voice suddenly calls Yang Jun''s name. Listening to the tone, it seems that this person is very surprised that Yang Jun appears here.


    Yang Jun, who is talking to carambola about his family with relish, immediately becomes very stiff after hearing the familiar girl voice. His face just full of smiles is immediately covered with dark clouds. There is anger in his eyes, and the whole person is shaking.


    Although he did not look up to see the speaker''s face at the moment, he would never forget the voice even if he died and turned into ashes. This woman is Wen Dongmei who left herself and Xiangxiang alone after his accident.


    "Oh, Dongmei, is this your ex husband who broke his leg? Today, I came to the 4S store. Is it because I can''t live because I broke my leg? I can only live here by littering. "


    At the same time, Wen Dongmei''s voice soon fell, and immediately followed a man''s voice, but it was as bad as the duck''s.At this moment, Yang Jun looked up. The person who had just spoken was Wen Dongmei, but her body was leaning against a man who looked to be in her forties. The man looked very thin. The sound of duck must have come from this person.


    "Dad, this uncle''s voice is terrible."


    Xiao Guang seems to be frightened by the sound, and immediately pours on Yang Jun''s arms. Since Yang Jun regains his spirits, the first thing he does is to clean Xiao Guang well and put on the new clothes that carambola bought for her. At the moment, Xiao Guang is not very beautiful, but his face is also very beautiful.


    However, the previous days of being bullied made her a little timid. At the moment, she was scared when she heard the voice of the duck man, and immediately hid in Yang Jun''s arms.


    "Xiaoguang? Is this my daughter Xiaoguang? "


    When Wen Dongmei sees Xiao Guang in Yang Jun''s arms, she naturally thinks of her daughter. In the past three years, she has been thinking of Xiao Guang all the time. When she left, Xiao Guang was just over a year old, but now she has become a little girl.


    She wanted to go up and hug her daughter, but Wen Dongmei also knew that in Yang Jun''s heart, she probably hated her to death, which can be seen from Yang Jun''s angry eyes.


    "Wen! Winter! plum blossom! You''ve had a good time these years. Why? I''ve found another husband. It''s really fast enough! "


    Yang Jun stood up with Xiaoguang in his arms, but the words in his mouth were very cold. It was as if they were from a dead man''s mouth. Without any emotion, Ma Dongmei couldn''t help shivering.


    Qin Nuo''s mood is very complicated when he looks at what happened in front of him. Wen Dongmei must be Yang Jun''s ex-wife, and the man Wen Dongmei nestles up to must be her husband now

 Chapter 351

    However, it''s Yang Jun''s housework, and Qin Nuo is not good at interfering. Although he has great kindness to the Yang family, in the final analysis, he is just an outsider. He is not good at interfering in other people''s housework, so he can only watch with Xiangxiang in his arms.


    But at the moment, Yang Jun''s mood Qin Nuo is very understandable, because Xiangxiang''s mother was also one year old when Xiangxiang suddenly left their father and daughter and evaporated on her own.


    In the past two years, Qin Nuo also hated her, but when they met again, Qin Nuo realized that Li Yawen was terminally ill. In order not to make Qin Nuo sad, he had to hide for treatment.


    If she didn''t come back to see Xiangxiang met by Qin Nuo, maybe she would be dead now, and Qin Nuo would hate her all her life.


    However, when the misunderstanding between him and Li Yawen is relieved, Qin Nuo feels that he has completely integrated into the body, which seems to be the reason why the last obsession of the original owner of the body has been solved. Therefore, Qin Nuo has completely integrated into the body.


    Originally, Qin Nuo wanted to persuade Yang Jun to calm down. Maybe Wen Dongmei, like Li Yawen, had something to hide. But Qin Nuo saw that Yang Jun was furious at this time, which was not the time to communicate rationally.


    "Ah Jun, I, I know I''m sorry for you, but."


    Seeing Yang Jun''s angry face at this time, Wen Dongmei knew that he was angry because he left him when he was in the lowest ebb, but these were also the ideas of her mother''s family.


    At that time, this kind of thing happened all of a sudden, and she was also very upset, so she followed her mother''s family who came to pick her up for three years.


    In the past three years, she has not married again, and has been staying at her mother''s home. However, it is a terrible thing for a 30-year-old woman in her town not to marry, so many people are looking for her next husband''s family.


    The man around her was introduced to her by others a few days ago. Although he was divorced and had a child, he didn''t look very good, but his family was very superior in the local area. Due to the gossip of his mother''s family, Wen Dongmei had to stay with him temporarily.


    But no matter whose idea, she knows that she has always deeply hurt the man in front of her, so she can''t say what she wants to say when it comes to her mouth, so she can only stay in the same place.


    "Dongmei, you need to make clear your position, OK? Now I''m your boyfriend. Don''t forget that your parents have already accepted the betrothal gifts from our family. Hum, that''s 200000 Chinese dollars. You can wait for three months to get married with me. Don''t worry about this useless person. Do you expect this disabled person to support you?"


    When the duck man saw that Wen Dongmei seemed to be still in love, he was not happy. He immediately said to Wen Dongmei in a strange way. In order to show off his wealth, he specially accented the word "200000". In Renyi Town, 200000 is not for everyone.


    The duck man''s name is Zhang Dajun. His family runs a small clinic in the town. It''s no problem to treat some minor diseases. So there are a lot of people coming to see a doctor. Their family makes a lot of money by relying on this, so they spend a lot of money.


    Zhang Dajun lost his spouse in his middle age. In order to continue the ceremony, his parents spared no effort to give Wen Dongmei''s parents a 200000 yuan bride price, which directly captured Wen Dongmei''s parents'' heart. Although they knew that Zhang Dajun had lost his spouse at the age of 42, they immediately agreed to the marriage because of the huge amount of money.


    You know, in their town, when a big girl gets married, she only receives 50000 yuan of betrothal gifts. If the girl is very beautiful, the betrothal gifts are worth 100000 yuan. But the family members are 200000 yuan at a time. Wen Dongmei''s parents are very fond of her rich appearance.


    Naturally, Zhang Dajun knows that Wen Dongmei has an ex husband, but although Wen Dongmei is in her thirties, she is naturally feminine at this age. Zhang Dajun is already in her forties. If she can marry Wen Dongmei, she will be very happy.


    Today, the two of them came to the county town mainly to buy a wedding car to use after marriage. Unexpectedly, they met Yang Jun here, which made Zhang Dajun feel a little uncomfortable. However, Yang Jun is a waste now. He is not afraid of Yang Jun and his robbing women.


    "Second uncle, is this my second aunt?"


    After listening to Yang Jun''s words, carambola also reflected that she had never met her second aunt. After all, when she ran away from home, Yang Jun was not married. She only knew that Yang Jun had married and had children in the letter sent by her parents.


    "Peach, don''t talk nonsense. Where can this woman match your second aunt? Our Yang Jun doesn''t have such a wife!"


    When Yang Jun heard the name of carambola, he was even more dissatisfied. He stood up and walked around carambola. His face was even more angry. He immediately refuted carambola''s words.This appearance scared carambola. In her impression, Yang Jun was always happy, and he never scolded her again. Today, it''s the first time in her life. It seems that Yang Jun is really very angry. The witty carambola also lowers her head and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Wuwuwuwu, dad is so fierce, dad is so fierce."


    Yang Jun just too hard, it seems to hurt his arms Xiaoguang, Xiaoguang immediately began to cry, Xiaoguang this cry, Yang Jun''s face also eased a lot, but no matter how Yang Jun coax, can not make her stop crying.


    Yang Jun''s father in recent years is really not qualified. He doesn''t know how to coax the crying children. For a moment, in this open test drive field, there are only Xiaoguang''s cry and a group of helpless adults. This cry has successfully stopped a group of people who are quarreling.


    Xiangxiang in Qin Nuo''s arms saw her little friend crying, and there were tears in her big eyes. Qin Nuo quickly coaxed her and patted Xiangxiang''s back gently. If the girl cried together, the test drive field would be in a mess.


    However, compared with Yang Jun''s puzzling skills, Qin Nuoke is much more skilled. Xiang Xiang''s uneasy mood is soon released under his comfort, and the tears in his eyes have disappeared.


    Seeing that Xiangxiang finally had no idea of crying, Qin Nuo was very relieved. The situation on the field was very chaotic. If this girl had another foot in it, it would be even worse

 Chapter 352

    "Well, let me coax her. After all, I''m also the child''s biological mother."


    Wen Dongmei can''t bear to see her daughter cry so miserably, so she goes forward and wants to take over Xiaoguang from Yang Jun''s hands. The child cries so sad, and her mother''s heart is cut like a knife.


    To coax a baby, a woman has to come. Yang Jun was not happy at first, but he saw that Wen Dongmei had tears in her eyes, and his heart began to soften. Moreover, he didn''t want his daughter to cry all the time, so he handed Wen Dongmei the fragrance in his arms.


    Strange to say, Xiang Xiang, who had just been crying, stopped crying as soon as she got to Wen Dongmei''s arms. On the contrary, she broke into tears and began to laugh. This reaction was unexpected.


    Although Xiaoguang didn''t know that she was her mother, an invisible bond seemed to connect her with wendongmei, which made her feel very kind to wendongmei.


    "Dongmei, come back quickly. Do you know what you are doing now?"


    Zhang Dajun watched his fiancee coax her and her ex husband''s daughter. He was jealous and immediately yelled at Wen Dongmei.


    In Zhang Dajun''s mind, this kind of behavior can''t be encouraged. Otherwise, if Yang Jun holds his daughter to ask for living expenses from their family after he and Wen Dongmei get married, it will be a very disgusting thing.


    "Hum, you still have some conscience. Your husband called you. You''d better go back to your husband."


    Xiao Guang finally stopped crying, but seeing Wen Dongmei and the man standing beside her, Yang Jun felt very uncomfortable, so he stepped forward and took Xiao Guang from Wen Dongmei''s arms.


    "Ah Jun, you, your leg, OK?"


    Wen Dongmei originally wanted to return Xiaoguang to Yang Jun, but she saw that Yang Jun didn''t use a crutch, so she walked straight towards her, which really scared her.


    After Yang Jun''s accident, she accompanied him to many hospitals at that time. The only answer she could get was that comminuted fractures were incurable, which meant that Yang Jun had to rely on crutches for the rest of his life.


    This result was obviously unacceptable to Yang Jun, so he chose to abandon himself and spend all day drinking. Wen Dongmei was very disappointed by Yang Jun''s practice. Coupled with the constant encouragement of her mother''s family, she left Yang Jun''s father and daughter and went back to her mother''s home.


    Originally, she thought she would never have the chance to meet Yang Jun again in her life, but the world is so small that they would get together in the test drive field of the 4S store.


    But three years later, Wen Dongmei was shocked when he met again. Yang Jun, who suffered a comminuted fracture of his right leg, could walk like a normal person at the moment. Three years later, although Yang Jun felt more vicissitudes on his face, he was no longer decadent.


    This kind of Yang Jun is what she likes, but the only difference is that three years ago they were very loving, but after three years, I''m afraid Yang Jun already hated her to the bone.


    "Hum, don''t you think that my leg is not as bad as those quack doctors said. It can''t be cured in my life. God has eyes. When I was in despair, an expert appeared and cured my leg. But what''s the matter with you? I didn''t expect that you would find such a good man after three years away from me. Are you so afraid that you won''t get married?"


    It''s been a long time since I met Wen Dongmei unexpectedly. Yang Jun''s mood has gradually calmed down at the moment, and there is still no trace of emotion when he mocks Wen Dongmei. Wen Dongmei is also the woman he used to be, but now he has found such an old and ugly woman, which makes him sad and cool.


    "How can some people talk? How can I listen so hard? What is this? You are also qualified to comment on others. Don''t think that if your leg is good, you can jump again. Remember, even if your leg can be broken once, it can be broken for the second time and the third time. "


    When Zhang Dajun heard that Yang Jun was belittling himself, he was also extremely unwilling. In front of Wen Dongmei, he didn''t want to lose face, so he quickly threatened to deal with a little Yang Jun, which was not too difficult.


    Yang Jun is only in his thirties this year. He is at the peak of his life. This naked threat makes him very angry. When he was young, he was also living in Anning county. How could he be scared by this man.


    They glared at each other angrily. If there were not so many people here and it was not suitable to fight, they might have been fighting together for a long time.


    "Zhang Dajun, please pay attention to your wording. I''m just your fiancee now, and I haven''t got your license yet. If you dare to retaliate against a Jun, I will never marry you."Wen Dongmei, who was afraid of a fight between the two, rushed to Yang Jun immediately. In her heart, naturally, she was still facing her ex husband. Yang Jun''s legs were good. Wen Dongmei naturally hoped that he would live a good life in the future, but what she didn''t know was that her move completely angered Zhang Dajun.


    No man can watch his own woman stand on the opposite side of himself in order to protect other men, especially those who are like Zhang Dajun. Although Wen Dongmei and he still have three months to get married, Wen Dongmei is already his own woman in his eyes.


    "Yang, if you have the ability, don''t hide behind a woman. If you are a man, just come up and face me. Hiding behind a woman is no hero."


    Zhang Dajun saw that Yang Jun didn''t speak and Wen Dongmei was standing in front of him. He was even more angry. He said sarcastically that he wanted to provoke Yang Jun and let him compete with him.


    After hearing this, Yang Jun raised his eyebrows and tried to push away Wen Dongmei who was standing in front of him. Since someone came to challenge him, he was not afraid of anything. He wanted to see what kind of strength the so-called man who wanted to break his leg was.


    "Hi, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. The warehouse is stocking. I waited for a long time before I went in to get things. You''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Just as they were at war, Li Xiaoya, who had just gone to get drinks and fruits for the crowd, came curling up from the entrance of the test drive field. When they saw that the people from the 4S shop were coming, it was not easy for them to fight again. After all, this is someone else''s territory. After they snorted, they separated.


    Wen Dongmei reluctantly looks at Xiaoguang and Yang Jun, but is still pulled away by Zhang Dajun. The two groups of people are three or four meters away, just like the Han border of Chuhe

 Chapter 353

    "Sister ya, can''t I test drive my second uncle''s car?"


    Carambola looks at the two men who are about to fight together, and her heart is also at sixes and sevens. Her character is very cowardly, for fear that they will fight something, so she has been anxious.


    Although in terms of size, Yang Jun must have the absolute advantage, but if Yang Jun plays something out of this army, he must not be able to run and be responsible for his own behavior. Therefore, no matter whether Yang Jun wins or loses, it will not be a good end if he starts today.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Li Xiaoya, who went to get drinks, appeared, which stopped a dispute in time. Carambola didn''t expect that she had come to lick a car for her family. How could so many things happen.


    At the moment, she just wants to quickly solve the problem here, and then smoothly buy a car, and then the family go home happily. At home, she has to have a banquet at noon, and she has to go back to help.


    Don''t worry, my sister. Our staff are on their way and will arrive at the test drive field soon


    After handing out the drinks and fruits to the public, Li Xiaoya gently said that her colleagues who just had a test drive had already told her that they would arrive at the test drive field in less than a minute.


    Standing on one side, Qin Nuo takes over the water. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Just when Yang Jun and Zhang Dajun are in conflict, Qin Nuo quietly picks up some stones and wants to help Yang Jun secretly when they are going to fight.


    However, Li Xiaoya''s appearance also successfully prevented the dispute, but he suddenly thought that the second task released by the system, to solve Yang Jun''s emotional problems, is that what he meant.


    This kind of plot of several people entangled together, is not a proper emotional problem, and Qin Nuo looks like this, it seems that Wen Dongmei is still a little interested in Yang Jun, especially when she sees Yang Jun''s leg actually healed, her eyes are almost out of light.


    However, these three people are quite complicated. Qin Nuo doesn''t know how to deal with them for a while. He can only look at them step by step. He believes that as long as the system can release this task, he can certainly complete it.


    After drinking some water, a yellow Volkswagen car came up from the underground parking lot. This is the car Qin Nuo and others just saw. It''s a new Volkswagen product, polo.


    "Well, Mr. Yang, please get on the bus and have a try. Our staff will also be on it to ensure that there will be no problems when you drive."


    Seeing that her colleagues have already prepared the car, Li Xiaoya has just learned that the car was driven by Yang Jun, so she invited Yang Jun to test drive it.


    Yang Jun didn''t say anything. After he opened the door of the cab, he was ready to take the car and try to see how it was driving. He liked the car better. After all, it was given by his niece. Although the incident just happened was very unpleasant, he was very happy to take the car given by his niece.


    "Yo, our good man used to drive only 70, 000 garbage trucks. He just talked so hard, but I don''t think this wallet is hard at all."


    A duck''s voice came from the front of the bus. It was Zhang Dajun who had just stopped for a while.


    Compared with his age, physical strength and appearance, he thinks he can''t compare with Yang Jun, but if he wants to compare money, he can crush Yang Jun''s ten streets.


    After the staff drove the Polo over, Zhang Dajun took a look at it, but he didn''t know the car. After checking the model on the website, he realized that the roof of the car was only 80000 days old, and even the fraction of the car he wanted to buy couldn''t match.


    This makes Zhang Dajun find the new world. Since this is his strong point, he must have a good performance in front of Wen Dongmei, and strive to completely destroy Yang Jun''s self-confidence at one stroke.


    Yang Jun hasn''t answered yet, but Qin Nuo''s eyes narrowed first. He can ignore the language conflict, but he may have to take charge of pretending to force in front of him. On pretending to force, this army may have to stand aside.


    "Well, there are some bad money. Money can''t change your dirty face, duck''s voice."


    Yang Jun was so ridiculed by this army that he immediately lost the mood to continue the test drive. He closed the car door and confronted Liu Dajun. He was barefooted and not afraid to wear shoes. If Liu Dajun dared to force more, he would not mind letting Liu Dajun taste his fist.


    Mr. Yang, please be calm and don''t be angry. Let me negotiate with that gentleman first


    Although Li Xiaoya doesn''t know why the two people have a conflict, in the store, if the customers she leads fight with others, she will also be punished, so she quickly stands in front of Yang Jun to prevent further conflict."Ah, it''s a woman again. I have to say that you have a strong affinity with women, but you always hide behind women. You can''t lift your head all your life."


    Even his fiancee could block the gun for the boy. After all, he was a husband and wife before. But even the pretty salesman took the initiative to block Yang Jun, and Liu Dajun''s jealousy began to burn up.


    He couldn''t figure out why so many women had to stand in front of the poor boy. It was clear that he was the richest and most influential one here, but no one was willing to flatter him and say something to make him happy.


    However, the woman in front of him is a staff member of Youle 4S store, and Liu Dajun doesn''t give people face. After putting away the sarcasm on his face, his two eyes are fixed on a towering part of Li Xiaoya.


    "Sir, which colleague brought you to see the car? Would you please let me know?"


    Li Xiaoya steps forward. Although Liu Dajun started the incident, she still doesn''t mean to blame. If the customer wants to go to the test drive, he must be accompanied by a sales person, but there is no colleague beside Liu Dajun.


    So Li Xiaoya''s idea is very clear. First, find her colleagues, then discuss with them, and then take the two groups of people away. As long as the two groups of people don''t meet, there will be no quarrel.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to find her colleagues first. As for the contradiction between the two customers, we''d better wait until her colleagues come.


    "It''s me. How about it, isn''t it?"


    While speaking, a woman in a black suit came up from behind the crowd. She should be about the same age as Yang Jun, but her face was very thick, which made people feel strange

 Chapter 354

    "Fan Qiufang? How could it be you? "


    Li Xiaoya''s face suddenly became extremely ugly after she saw the person clearly. Fan Qiufang was her dead enemy here. They came in at the same time. There were five or six people in that batch, and they were the only two who might stay in the end.


    And a few years ago, the manager told them that after this month, there will be an inspection, and the indicator is the sales volume of two people this month. The one with more sales volume can become a regular employee, while the one with lower sales volume will be eliminated mercilessly.


    Although very cruel, but the workplace is so cruel, worthless people will eventually be ruthlessly eliminated, especially in this economically underdeveloped county. Raising one more month means paying one more salary a month.


    In order to keep profits, the bosses implement the last elimination system. Although fan Qiufang and Li Xiaoya are colleagues, they are competitors. Even if their relationship is not very good, they still compete secretly.


    However, these two people have not paid the bill so far this month. Today, it''s not easy for them to pay the bill. Unexpectedly, they both came to the customers at the same time. It''s a coincidence.


    "Why? As far as Li Xiaoya can sell a car, I can''t do it. I don''t look at the customers you''re looking for. They''re all from the countryside. A 70000 Polo will make you happy. It must be me who will stay. You''d better give up as soon as possible. "


    Fan Qiufang in the rear can''t help laughing when she looks at the Polo beside Li Xiaoya. She has seen Li Xiaoya unhappy for a long time. It''s not only the reason that there is only one left between them.


    What''s more, Li Xiaoya is younger and more beautiful than her. At ordinary times, many male colleagues are courting her, which makes fan Qiufang extremely tasty. She is also a girl. Why can Li Xiaoya be surrounded by men, but she can only bear all this in silence.


    So she silently endured all this, one after another, and finally waited until the day when she fought with Li Xiaoya alone. But today, she finally found a chance to win back. Her customer is a big customer, and the car he wants to carry is very expensive.


    Although it''s not as impressive as the Audi A6L, fan Qiufang''s sales in one month can also be counted. As long as he can successfully win this order, Li Xiaoya will force him away.


    Think of these, fan Qiumei''s face is a smile, this smile let Li Xiaoya see some chilly, but also some exclamation.


    At the beginning, they entered the store on the same day, so their relationship was very good. But as time went on, their relationship became more and more estranged. Until today, they are in a state of flux. This is not the situation Li Xiaoya wants to see, but the rules in the store are like this. Only one of them is destined to stay.


    "Fan Qiufang, it''s OK for you to scold me, but how can you say that our customers buy more and buy less. In our salesmen''s mind, they should be our God. Do you forget what the boss said to us when we came in the first day? The first sentence he said was that the customer is God. Do you forget all that?"


    Li Xiaoya doesn''t care what Fan Qiufang does to her, but just now her words look down on Qin Nuo and others, which makes her a little angry. She would rather let fan Qiufang insult herself, but she can''t agree to insult her customers.


    "Che, you really think that the customer is God. I''d like to see whether your God can let you stay or my God can let me stay. Do you know what Mr. Liu bought? Forget it, I won''t hit you now. After Xiao Wang drives up the test drive, you will know what is between God and God, There is also a big gap! "


    When she heard that Li Xiaoya played the emotional card for her, fan Qiufang was even more dismissive. Not all gods are the same. You should know that God is also hierarchical. Like this kind of polo that can only afford 70000 yuan, she didn''t want to look at it with a straight eye.


    After all, who is her big customer, she is still very clear, listening to this side of Li Xiaoya fan Qiufang rightfully said these heretical words, but also was angry a word also can''t say, Leng in there, the whole body can''t help shaking.


    "My name is fan Qiufang. I may not be able to accept your talk, so I need a little refutation. What do you mean that there is a big gap between God and God? Together with us who can only afford 70000, we are not in your service range?"


    After listening to fan Qiufang''s words, Qin Nuo feels that this woman is even more disgusting than Liu Dajun. The meaning of these words is obvious. She is saying that Qin Nuo is poor and can''t afford a better car, so she doesn''t have to serve poor people like them. Isn''t this a typical example of hating the poor and loving the rich?If Qin Nuo is just an ordinary person, there must be no way to refute. Although he doesn''t know what kind of car Liu Dajun bought, with his arrogance and fan Qiufang''s confidence, it seems that this will bring her a lot of benefits.


    Qin Nuo can roughly judge that this car should not be less than 200000, but more than 200000. For people in Jiulong Town, it''s a luxury car. It''s a pity. If they didn''t meet Qin Nuo, they might be quite right.


    However, since Qin Nuo is here, he can''t let them be so arrogant. What he''s not used to in his life is to pretend to be forced in front of him. You know, to show off his strength in front of people who are weaker than himself is called pretending to be forced. But pretending to be forced in front of people who are far stronger than you is undoubtedly a clown.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t mind giving these clowns a good lesson to let them know what is the real gap between people.


    "Arnold, we''re here to buy a car. I think we''d better not make a fuss."


    Carambola, who stands at the back, naturally knows how strong Qin Nuo''s strength is. It''s no doubt self humiliating for these people to wander around in front of him. But this time, she just wants to buy a car for Yang Jun, and there''s no need to deal with other things.


    People like carambola are typical of the Chinese doctrine of the mean. They deal with everything with a smooth attitude

 Chapter 355

    "Yo, there''s a bad guy here. If you didn''t see that what you''re carrying is just a seventy thousand old car, I would really believe that you have a lot of energy."


    Before Qin Nuo spoke, fan Qiufang took the lead in making sarcastic remarks. After that, all the people present except her and Liu Dajun turned pale, which was too arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha, that is, a group of poor people are still buying cars here. Do you deserve it? You''re good enough to buy a car of 70000 yuan."


    Liu Dajun, who has been fighting alone with the support of fan Qiufang, is even more arrogant now. The world of the rich is so arrogant.


    Qin Nuo embraces his hands and squints at the two excited people in front of him. He is thinking about how to deal with them. He has more money than him. Isn''t he sending them to the muzzle of the gun?


    As for what carambola just said to him, he has automatically ignored it. He knows carambola''s character very well. If she doesn''t make trouble, she will never make trouble. This may have something to do with her growth experience, but Qin Nuo is not such a submissive person.


    Other people are willing to put their faces together to fight for themselves. Qin Nuo certainly won''t hide his hands. Why don''t he put his hands together to fight for himself?


    "Uncle, you look so happy. What kind of car did you pick up


    Qin Nuo didn''t fight back immediately. Instead, he asked Liu Dajun what kind of car he had picked up, which could make him look so arrogant.


    There is an old saying as follows: if you want him to perish, you must first make him crazy, that is, when he feels that his position is superior, you can drag him down fiercely. Such a blow is the most fatal.


    "What car? It doesn''t hurt to say that. I mentioned A-class Mercedes Benz with top version. The landing price is 350000 yuan. I can buy your five polo. I asked if you can afford it! Envy or not! Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn''t allow me! Ha ha ha ha


    When Qin Nuo asked him what kind of car he was talking about, it seemed as if he had hit Liu Dajun''s excitement directly. His tone became crazy. A car with 350000 Chinese coins was put in Anning County, which few people could afford to drive.


    Li Xiaoya, whose face was extremely ugly just now, turned pale after hearing the name of the car. I didn''t expect that fan Qiufang could win such a local tyrant, 350000 Chinese dollars, which could equal all her achievements in the past two months.


    In the first two months, Li Xiaoya has always been ahead of her. Unexpectedly, in the most crucial month, there was such a big reversal. A strong sense of helplessness rose in Li Xiaoya''s heart. It seems that she is the one who will be eliminated after this month.


    As he spoke, he drove out a very slender Benz from the underground parking lot. After the Benz came out, it slowly opened to Qin Nuo and others. It seems that this is the Benz that Liu Dajun said.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the brand-new car, but only Yang Jun and Qin Nuo among them knew a little about cars. Naturally, carambola and the two children didn''t understand it, but it didn''t stop Liu Dajun from feeling happy.


    "Well, A-class Benz, 350000 Chinese dollars. It''s not bad, but it''s a good car. You do have a bit of flaunting capital, but it''s not enough."


    After the Mercedes stopped in front of fan Qiufang, Qin Nuo made two turns around the car, then left and commented on it. It was a pity.


    Although Qin Nuo thinks what he said is to the point, it sounds very harsh to Liu Dajun''s ears. What is Mian Mian Qiang Qiang? It''s a good car. Isn''t it that he''s beating himself in the face in front of his fiancee? Liu Dajun thinks he''s very frustrated.


    He would like to see what kind of car the critic drives. Maybe he didn''t even buy a car. A young man of his age is not old enough to buy a car. Most of his youth is wasted in factories.


    If this guy really didn''t buy a car, Liu Dajun naturally didn''t mind sending his most sincere taunt. A man who didn''t even have a car is still commenting on the people who bought Mercedes Benz. I''m afraid he''s not in his head.


    "Please pay attention, customers, please pay attention, now broadcast a broadcast, is the customer whose license plate number is cloud a.kb666 there? Your car is blocking the customer''s car inside. Because your car is too expensive, please come out and move it yourself. Thank you for your cooperation. Again... "


    The sudden broadcast interrupted the people who were in the confrontation state. At the same time, fan Qiufang and Li Xiaoya received a message on their mobile phones, that is, among the customers who were taken by someone, there was a Volkswagen Phaeton car of more than two million, which blocked the customers who came to buy Aodi A6L last time.The situation is quite urgent. The customer who is blocked is very angry and wants the 4S store to take a trailer to pull the car out of the way. However, when the manager comes over, he immediately recognizes that the car is valuable and has rich owners on both sides. Therefore, no one in the 4S store can cause trouble. He can only find the original owner on the radio and ask him to drive the car.


    Today, all the salesmen at work know about this. Their superiors ask them to ask their customers if they are driving this car to the 4S store. If so, ask them to go out and appease the other God. Their store can''t arouse the two gods.


    "Mr. Liu, I want to ask, are you driving here?"


    Fan Qiufang, who received the news, was also shocked. If anyone on the scene could drive the two million Volkswagen cars, it must be only Liu Dajun.


    Unexpectedly, the driver of the luxury car bought another Mercedes Benz. Fan Qiufang''s face was more respectful. She knew that with Liu Dajun''s strength, if she flattered him, he might be able to replace the Mercedes Benz with 600000 Audi.


    In this way, a single bill can bring her 20000 Chinese dollars, which makes her much happier than driving away Li Xiaoya. She has to work hard to earn some money.


    But now, with a big gold owner in front of her, she naturally knows what she should do. In order to seize this opportunity, fan Qiufang has made full preparations.


    "Yes, I''m here with the public today. What''s the matter?"


    Just now everyone listened to the radio, but the voice was too small. He didn''t hear it very clearly. It seemed that whose car was blocking others and asked the owner to move the car. So his car was really in the second row. Maybe his car was blocking others. Liu Dajun probably guessed the whole story

 Chapter 356

    "Mr. Liu is like this. Your car may be in the way of other customers'' cars. Could you come with me and move the car? It shouldn''t take much time."


    After listening to Liu Dajun say that his car is Volkswagen, fan Qiufang''s heart has already determined that Liu Dajun is the owner of the two million luxury car. At the same time, he is shocked, and his face is even more respectful. Even the wrinkles on Liu Dajun''s face have become lovely.


    If it wasn''t for her beauty and age, she even wanted to sacrifice her hue and let Liu Dajun pay for another Audi A6L. It''s hard to see such a rich customer in the county. Fan Qiufang naturally won''t miss this opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll come with you."


    Liu Dajun obviously feels that fan Qiufang is more respectful to himself. Although he doesn''t know why, he doesn''t think much about it. Maybe she can afford more than 300000 cars and her performance will be much better.


    However, Liu Dajun seems to enjoy the feeling of being respected. When he walks, he even straightens up his chest. After a proud glance at the people nearby, he follows fan Qiufang to the front door of the 4S store.


    "Dongmei, are you sure you want to marry such a person? What happiness can such a person give you


    Seeing Liu Dajun leave slowly, Yang Jun says to Wen Dongmei that he hates iron and steel. After the incident, his attitude towards Wen Dongmei is much better.


    One day, the husband and wife have been married for a hundred days. However, they have been husband and wife for two years. At the thought that their ex-wife should marry such a cruel and unreasonable man, Yang Jun''s heart is still quite sad.


    "Well, I don''t want to, but my parents have accepted his betrothal gift, and the gift has been taken to buy a house for my brother. I''m afraid I can''t spit it out."


    Wen Dongmei sighed deeply. She is only 30 years old, and she is very feminine. Liu Dajun is old and ugly. She is nothing except for more money. But her family has spent all the money he gave her. Now she has no way back.


    "No, there must be a way. As long as Arnold can help, everything will turn for the better."


    Yang Jun clenched his fist. Naturally, he couldn''t take out the 200000 yuan, but he couldn''t take it out, which doesn''t mean others couldn''t take it out. You know, there is a top man with a fortune of 60 million here.


    Just now Liu Dajun has been pretending to be forced, but Yang Jun did not interrupt him. He knows that although Liu Dajun''s family property is a little bit, it is far less than Qin Nuo''s. His behavior just now is just playing a clown.


    After listening to Yang Jun''s words, Wen Dongmei looks at Qin Nuo standing on one side with doubts. Although this person''s momentum is really different from others, this dress doesn''t look like a very rich person. It''s not Yang Jun who talks nonsense in order to reassure her.


    "Yes, second aunt, Arnold is very good. If he does it, you will be together again."


    On one side, carambola sees that their relationship seems to have eased a lot because of the existence of Xiao Guang, so he immediately strikes while the iron is hot to see if he can make up their relationship. After all, Yang Jun is miserable with Xiao Guang alone.


    If you can make two people get back together, then carambola will leave Jiulong Town more at ease. Sure enough, Wen Dongmei turns around in shame after hearing the name of carambola. It seems that there is still a possibility of reunion between them.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Now let''s go out and see a good play."


    Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei''s reaction, Qin Nuo see in the eye, but it is not the time to solve their feelings, just the broadcast sound for ordinary people to listen to very fuzzy, but Qin Nuo listen is very clear, the license plate number is cloud a.kb666, this is his car''s license plate number.


    If Liu Dajun knows that his car is worth more than two million yuan, what kind of reaction will he have? Qin Nuo is looking forward to it.


    "Let''s go, sister ya. Our car seems to be in the way of others. Let me move it."


    After Qin Nuo leaves a sentence again, he walks towards the door with Xiang Xiang in his arms. Li Xiaoya, who is in the same place with a confused face, remembers what Qin Nuo just left behind.


    According to Qin Nuo''s idea, the luxury car blocking other people''s cars is actually the young man''s? Li Xiaoya feels a little incredible. When she wants to ask carefully, she finds that Qin Nuo and others have already gone far away, but she has to run all the way to keep up.


    After all, she also wants to see for herself what this luxury car worth more than two million yuan looks like. As for Qin Nuo''s words when she left, after careful consideration, she only takes it as a joke.Because if her brain is still normal, she should not believe that a person driving more than two million luxury cars should come here to buy a 70, 000 polo.


    ......


    On the other hand, at the door of Youle 4S store, there is already a lot of people here. Of course, they are not here to watch someone bring up a luxury car, but to see a good play.


    A crowd gathered around Qin Nuo''s car. In the center of the crowd stood Yu Qiu and his three bodyguards, who had a conflict with Qin Nuo yesterday. Today Yu Qiu came to see the car. Originally, he thought his family was very rich, and Audi A6L was worthy of his noble status.


    But yesterday, compared with Qin Nuo, he felt that he was really a frog in the well. It seemed that 600000 cars could not satisfy him. So after pestering his father for a long time, he finally got Yu Laosan''s permission to buy a one million car.


    So Yu Qiucai happily took it to Youle 4S store to see what a million or so cars look like. Unfortunately, after he arrived, he realized that Youle 4S store in Anning county does not have luxury cars. If Yu Qiu wants to see luxury cars, he can only go to the city company to see them.


    When the lobby manager told him that, Yu Qiu was also annoyed by the words. He didn''t expect that there was something that he couldn''t buy with money. After making a big noise in the 4S store, he had no choice but to come out. As a result, he saw something that made him more angry.


    Originally, Yu Qiu felt that he had no place to get angry when he went all the way for nothing. But at this time, he heard that someone had blocked his car. When Yu Qiu was so wronged, he immediately decided to smash the car. Anyway, he didn''t get angry. Let''s take this unfortunate car to get angry.


    This action can frighten the manager who makes them laugh all the way. If this ancestor really smashes other customers'' cars, then the reputation of his shop will be greatly damaged

 Chapter 357

    After all, the manager is the manager. He considers things from the perspective of the overall situation. Other sales may not stop him in order to please Yu Qiu. However, what he will lose in doing so is the reputation of Youle 4S store. He can''t do things that are small and big.


    In order to stabilize the ancestor, the manager didn''t say a lot of good things. After a series of benefits, he finally stabilized Yu Qiu. After Yu Qiu and others had a rest at the door, he went down to see for himself what kind of car is so lacking in eyesight. Doesn''t he know a few words as big as Audi A6L.


    "You deserve to be in trouble with such an ancestor. Your car was almost smashed. Fortunately, my old Wang is kind-hearted, otherwise your car will be lost today."


    Mr. Wang went down the steps. Most car owners would leave a mobile phone under the front window of the car. After finding the phone, they would call the owner to move the car. In this way, a conflict could be avoided as much as possible. Mr. Wang felt that he was really a smooth person.


    However, when he came to Qin Nuo''s car, he didn''t find the mobile phone left by the owner, which made him difficult. If he wanted to find someone through the radio, the speed of moving the car was too low, and the ancestors above certainly couldn''t wait.


    The only way to move the car to the left is through the trailer of the 4S store. In this way, it won''t hurt the car too much. Besides, there is a good explanation for Yu Qiu. Manager Wang thinks this is the best way at present.


    He believed that the customer who was forced to move his car could understand. After all, he was also responsible for this. How could he not leave a car phone when he was away from home? Now he blocked others from coming out, and their 4S store could only use the method of forced moving their car.


    "Why? Shifu, what model is this Volkswagen? Why don''t we have this model in our 4S shop? "


    Seeing that plan a failed, manager Wang, who immediately came up with Plan B, had not had time to be happy again. Xiao Wu, the salesman who accompanied him out to see the license plate of the customer, exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t seem to know the car parked here.


    "It''s useless. You usually play less games after work and recognize more cars in our store. There are so many Volkswagen cars in our store that you don''t even know the people who throw me away."


    After manager Wang scolded, he went to take a look at the license plate and logo. It''s true that it''s Volkswagen, but it''s also true that they don''t have this model in their shop. However, manager Wang has been in business for ten years, and he hasn''t seen any luxury cars.


    No matter what kind of car it is, as long as he walks around the car, he will be able to give an answer. This is the skill of the old driver. However, before manager Wang got up, he suddenly saw the letter under the Volkswagen logo, and the whole person was stunned.


    "P, h, a, e, t, O, N, ha ha, it''s strange that there are letters under the logo of this car. I don''t think I stuck them on myself."


    The young man called Xiao Wu saw that his master did not speak, so he followed his master''s eyes and naturally found this string of letters easily. However, he did not know what this string of letters represented, otherwise he would not have laughed so happily.


    "Huiteng!? My mother, Xiao Wu, we''ve got a big event. Hurry up, you immediately let the trailer go back, and then look for the owner in the horn. I''m here to watch. Today, I''ll let Yu Qiu smash me, and he can''t move the car. "


    Manager Wang immediately became very serious. Although he hadn''t seen VW Huiteng several times, the expensive price was always printed in his mind. Even the lowest grade Huiteng was about 1.5 million. He had a general look at the car, and it was estimated that it was not 2 million, so he couldn''t take it down.


    Therefore, if the matter is not handled properly today, he may have to report it to the head office for criticism and review. If it is more serious, he may have to go away directly. In order to become the manager, he has worked hard for several years. At this moment, he is naturally unwilling to let him go.


    Fortunately, manager Wang is also a person who has experienced great storms. After a short period of confusion, he immediately came up with a way to deal with it. The car can''t be smashed, and it can''t be moved by the car. He can only let the original owner move by himself.


    As for Yu Qiu, he has to be stable. He still has some energetic friends in Anning county. He believes that Yu Qiu can''t afford to give him face.


    "I said," Lao Wang, why have you been doing this for so long? I have to go to your company for a test run. You have delayed my business. Do you believe that I will go to your boss to sue you? Why don''t you just move a broken car and have to do it for half a day? "


    After waiting for a few minutes, Yu Qiu is very annoyed to see that manager Wang has not done it well for such a long time. He has never been used to waiting for people. If manager Wang can''t do it well, he doesn''t mind letting his hands teach him how to move the car.When manager Wang heard this, he was sweating. He could not help swearing that when the matter was over, he would make a good re planning of the parking lot in front of their 4S store. Too many cars would easily block up. It''s not bad at ordinary times. Everyone is not a grumpy owner.


    However, in case of conflict between two local tyrants, it will be the one who will suffer in the middle. Therefore, the parking lot must be carefully planned. However, it will be considered later. It is still unknown whether this level can pass smoothly.


    "Yu Shao, I know you are in a hurry, but this car is really not easy for him to handle. Maybe if I move my truck for him a little, it will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan to damage the car. Do you think I can accommodate you? I will invite you to Wuhu hotel to have a good meal some other day."


    After considering the words in his mind, manager Wang tactfully tells Yu Qiu that the car is a car that even he can''t handle, so he hopes Yu Qiu can give up, which is a good result for the three parties.


    "Oh? A little move would cost hundreds of thousands? It''s rare that this car is even more expensive than Laozi''s. ah Qiang, go and help manager Wang to see what this car really is. Even our manager Wang can''t stir up trouble. "


    Yu Qiu is not a fool either. Although manager Wang said it tactfully, he immediately recognized the implication of manager Wang''s words. He said that the car is much more valuable than his Audi. If he insists on moving the car, he may not be able to afford the consequences.


    But who is Yu Qiu? When he heard that other people have more money than him, his heart is naturally extremely unconvinced. He has never met too many rivals in Anning County, so he became interested all of a sudden

 Chapter 358

    After listening to Yu Qiu''s words, the bodyguard named a Qiang around Yu Qiu also hurriedly went down the steps. He was the person who identified Qin Nuo''s car in the yard of the Yang family last time. His knowledge of the convenience of the car was no less than that of manager Wang.


    A Qiang walked quickly to Qin Nuo''s car. When he saw the car, he felt very familiar. He always thought where he had seen the car, but he couldn''t remember.


    However, after his careful appraisal, this car is actually worth more than two million Huiteng. Ah Qiang was surprised. Then he remembered that Qin Nuo, the boss Yu Qiugang recognized, was driving Huiteng. Did Qin Nuo come to Anning county to play?


    A Qiang quickly looked at the license plate. The car''s brand is really from Yunjiang city. But the last time he found out that Qin Nuo''s car was worth more than two million yuan, he was already scared out of his mind. How could he remember the license plate number.


    "Lao, Lao, the car in front of us is indeed a valuable luxury car. If it is valuable, it may be about two million."


    After a Qiang confirmed it again, he trotted back to tell Yu Qiu the truth. However, he didn''t continue to express his doubts. After staying with Yu Qiu for a long time, his brain began to become cunning.


    If he guessed that the owner of the car might be Qin Nuo, there would be no reward if he was right, but if he was wrong, he would have no good fruit to eat, so he wisely chose to shut up.


    "What? It''s really a luxury car. What''s the matter with Anning county recently? One luxury car after another, are they getting rich outside? But can luxury cars jam other people''s cars at will? Today, I''m really unconvinced. "


    After listening to a Qiang''s feedback, Yu Qiu was also stunned. He knew that a Qiang was very proficient in cars, and almost never lost sight of them. However, even for luxury cars, he had to be polite and reasonable, or it would be hard for him to be convinced. After thinking for a while, he said to the three people around him:


    "You guys, Go and unload the wheels of his car. Since we are both luxury cars, don''t make so much noise. I don''t want to pay for the damage to his car. I''ll unload a few tires this time as a punishment. "


    "Don''t worry, Yu Shao. The car he drives is very valuable. You don''t have to hurt everyone''s friendship for such a trifle. You can sit down and have a cup of tea. Maybe you will be a business partner in the future."


    Manager Wang was relieved when he saw Ah Qiang and recognized the real value of the car. Since he knew that the opposite side was not easy to be provoked, Yu Qiu should stop for a while. He didn''t think that the ancestor was not afraid to unload other people''s four tires directly, which almost made him faint.


    If the ancestor really takes off the tire, manager Wang can imagine how shocked the owner of Huiteng car will be, and he will certainly be unable to get away with it at that time. Therefore, at the moment, he can only serve the ancestor in a good voice, and never let him do anything out of line.


    "Since manager Wang has said that, I''ll give him face, otherwise others will say that I am Yu Qiu''s bully."


    After hearing manager Wang''s words, Yu Qiu seems to have changed his mind at last. Finally, he is willing to give face to others. Manager Wang''s tears are coming down, but Yu Qiu''s next words almost make him collapse.


    After a pause, Yu Qiu continued to say, "let''s just unload one of his tires. It''s also an explanation to manager Wang."


    Manager Wang looks at Yu Qiu with a complicated face. He doesn''t know what words to use to describe Yu Qiu. Seeing that the three bodyguards he brings are ready to unload the tires, manager Wang feels that he is dead hearted. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    He turned his head and looked around. When people saw that things were going to be big, they were all staring at the situation here. Most of the time in Anning County, there was no vitality, but today, there seemed to be a fight between local tyrants and local tyrants, which undoubtedly aroused their curiosity immediately.


    Naturally, the more people there are, the more lively it is. Under the spontaneous organization of the crowd, more people came here to watch the play. Soon, a large number of people were gathered at the gate of the 4S store.


    Looking at this posture, manager Wang feels that the hot search of netizens in Anning County today is definitely their 4S store, and his heart has fallen to the bottom. Even if one customer bullies another customer, this news is not too good news for them to come to the store.


    "Manager Wang, manager Wang, I''ve found him. He''s here."


    It was fan Qiufang, who was just at the test drive, and Liu Dajun, who was driving a Volkswagen to pick up the car. When Liu Dajun saw so many people around here, he was also surprised. It was his car that blocked other people''s way. How could it cause so many people to watch? Liu Dajun was very confused, But he followed fan Qiufang to the crowd.At the moment, manager Wang can swear to God that this sentence is absolutely the most beautiful one he has ever heard in his life. As long as the owner of Huiteng car is found, today''s things will not be big again.


    After hearing this, Yu Qiu and his three subordinates also stopped their actions. He wanted to see what role it could play.


    "Xiao Fan, is that the gentleman''s car?"


    Manager Wang quickly trotted to meet them. As the manager of the 4S store, fan Qiufang, the new man, naturally knows each other. Although he doesn''t communicate much, he can recognize them after meeting them.


    He knew that only fan Qiufang and Li Xiaoya were left in the last batch of newcomers, but in fact, he was more optimistic about Li Xiaoya in his heart. But he didn''t expect that this time, at a critical moment, fan Qiufang came to save him with someone. For this month''s assessment, he seems to have made a decision.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, manager Wang. The customer said that he came to our 4S store with Volkswagen today?"


    It was the first time that fan Qiufang heard manager Wang speak to herself in such a gentle tone. She was immediately flattered. Could it be that she felt valued? She only felt comfortable in body and mind, and her face was also full of pride.


    "Volkswagen?"


    Manager Wang murmured, but Huiteng is also owned by Volkswagen. Maybe the owner is low-key, but think about it. Since he can spend 2 million on a Volkswagen car, it shows that he doesn''t like to show off his wealth. So Liu Dajun claims to drive a Volkswagen car, which is also very logical

 Chapter 359

    "Sir, could you please move your car? It seems that your car has blocked other customers'' cars."


    After roughly confirming that the Huiteng was the person in front of him, manager Wang rushed to get down to business, but the tone was very respectful and humble. After all, he could drive more than two million cars, which was a potential big customer. Manager Wang did not dare to slack off.


    Fan Qiufang also had a good view of his gesture, which naturally set off a storm in her heart. Manager Wang, as the third leader of Youle 4S store in Anning County, is always full of nostrils. Where has fan Qiufang seen his humble appearance.


    It seems that today, I really had a good fortune. Even my boss had to be afraid of me. Manager Wang''s manner made her more determined to curry favor with Liu Dajun.


    She has no money and no color. She may not be able to use the beauty trick, but she also has a 27-year-old cousin who is still single, and her beauty is pretty good. This can be introduced to Liu Dajun. If this marriage is successful, she will become Liu Dajun''s in laws. In this way, the relationship between them will be much closer.


    After making up her mind, fan Qiufang looks at Liu Dajun and laughs. It seems that before long, she will be able to become Liu Dajun''s cousin. A bright road is in front of her, waiting for her to step on it.


    "Oh, OK, eh? Isn''t that Yu Shao? What a coincidence. It''s my honor to meet you here. "


    Liu Dajun is getting more and more confused at the moment. The Volkswagen he drove is only more than 100000 yuan. How can manager Wang be so polite to himself? Is it because he already knows that he is going to carry a Mercedes Benz of more than 300000 yuan?


    In this way, it is entirely possible. Liu Dajun looks at fan Qiufang beside him disgustedly. This woman has a big mouth. He plans to stay away from her in the future. After walking towards his car for a few steps, he finds a man he knows very well, Yu Qiu, the son of Yu Laosan, the richest man in Jiulong Town.


    Once, Yu Qiu went to Liu Dajun''s town for a banquet. They chatted at the dinner table. After that day, they made an appointment to have another meal together when they were free. Unexpectedly, they met again here today. Liu Dajun was very happy. After saying hello, he walked quickly to Yu Qiu.


    Although Liu Dajun is very enthusiastic and looks like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years, Yu Qiu looks puzzled after seeing him. After asking the three bodyguards around him, they all shake their heads and don''t know who he is.


    "Hey, you bad old man, who are you? Don''t lean on me."


    Yu Qiu wants to break his head and doesn''t know where to meet this man. After meeting him, he classifies him as someone who wants to flatter him. However, Liu Dajun''s appearance makes him feel a little disgusted, so he quickly asks his bodyguards to stop Liu Dajun.


    "Yu Shao, you''re so precious and forgetful. It''s me. I''m Liu Dajun. Last time you went to our town for a banquet, why did you talk to each other? Don''t you remember?"


    Seeing that he was stopped, Liu Dajun was a little embarrassed, but Liu Dajun didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. The other party''s family business is much bigger than him. It''s common sense to forget him. He can only try his best to let Yu Qiu remember himself through his own description.


    Hearing what Liu Dajun said, Yu Qiu frowned and thought about it carefully. It seems that he has really heard of the name, but he is not a very rich man. If he is rich, he should have left a deep impression in his heart.


    "You say that, I really have a little impression that your family has a small hospital, right, but you drive the Huiteng car that is blocking me out?"


    Yu Qiu asked suspiciously. With Liu Dajun''s appearance, he certainly can''t afford to drive such an expensive car. With their strength, his father doesn''t allow him to drive such an expensive car, but he doesn''t like it because of his personality.


    Yu Qiu doesn''t know why some people like this kind of car. No one knows why they don''t say it when they drive out, and they think it''s a garbage truck. Isn''t it a waste of money.


    "Clam? What Huiteng? I drive a Volkswagen, and the landing price is only $134000. "


    Liu Dajun was also confused. He didn''t even know that Huiteng was owned by Volkswagen. After he took out his car key and remotely unlocked it, the Volkswagen car next to Huiteng immediately rang,


    However, when Liu Dajun walked past, he found that there was no car behind him. How could he block others from coming out when there was no car behind him, Liu Dajun also felt very confused for a moment, and turned to fan Qiufang.


    "Fan Qiufang, tell me what''s going on. That gentleman doesn''t drive Huiteng. You''ve got the wrong person."


    When he heard the Volkswagen car next to Huiteng ring, Wang Jingli''s face turned green. The big man he received carefully turned out to be only a driver of more than 100000 cars. Manager Wang only felt that his IQ was insulted.But in line with the principle of customer first, he is not easy to be angry with customers, so he can only spread the fire on fan Qiufang. She is a mess, and she brings people to make trouble blindly. If she can''t give a reasonable explanation, she may lose her job.


    "Manager Wang, you can''t blame me for this, this, this. This gentleman just said that he was driving the Volkswagen. I think you were in a hurry, so you brought him here. How could you know that he was driving the Volkswagen?"


    When she heard manager Wang''s question, fan Qiufang was worried and aggrieved. She admitted that she was in the mood of asking for credit, but she didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that she brought the wrong person. At least she helped to solve the problem, but she got the blame from her boss. She felt very aggrieved.


    Manager Wang can''t bear to blame fan Qiufang for his tears in his eyes. If he makes this man cry, he will take more of his own business. But the Savior he is waiting for is still fake. Manager Wang is more worried at this time.


    "Manager Wang, one of the customers I''m taking may be the owner of this Huiteng."


    When manager Wang was on the verge of collapse, another voice came from his side, and he was very familiar with this voice. It was Li Xiaoya, another one of the last batch of new employees.


    Manager Wang looks around and sees Li Xiaoya, Qin Nuo and others pushing towards the crowd at the door. However, with fan Qiufang''s lesson, manager Wang is already frightened and can''t easily believe it

 Chapter 360

    If you make a mistake and make a joke again, there will be no place for his old face.


    "Manager Wang, don''t listen to her. She''s a liar. The customers she brings can''t afford to drive such a luxury car."


    Fan Qiufang, who was still aggrieved, saw that Li Xiaoya had brought up the group of poor people she thought, so she cried out to manager Wang. If she could stop manager Wang from making a fool of himself again, it would be a great achievement. Maybe she could make up for it.


    In any case, she doesn''t believe that people who can afford to drive more than two million luxury cars are hesitant to buy a 70, 000 polo. So fan Qiufang roars so loudly that she wants to make a fool of Li Xiaoya in public.


    "What? Xiaoya, this matter is not careless. Please tell me what''s going on. Is the customer you are bringing really the one we are looking for? "


    After being reminded by fan Qiufang, manager Wang squints at Li Xiaoya and asks. Although he still believes that Li Xiaoya won''t talk nonsense, just now fan Qiufang''s embarrassment of recognizing the wrong person only needs one time.


    Seeing that manager Wang is suspicious of Li Xiaoya, fan Qiufang holds her hands and looks at her and Qin Nuo coldly. Originally, she just can''t see Li Xiaoya, but after the disturbance in the test drive field, she doesn''t like Qin Nuo and others.


    Fan Qiufang is very happy at this time. Although she has just made a mistake, Liu Dajun has the strength to bring huge orders to the store, so she is not very worried. When the deal is completed, manager Wang has to praise herself.


    But the group that Li Xiaoya brought is different. It''s a group of poor people who want to come here and pretend to be rich. Now that they are exposed under the gaze of so many people, they deserve what they deserve.


    "Manager Wang, right? Is the license plate number of the car you said cloud a.kb666? It''s my car. Since it''s in the way of others, I''ll just move it away."


    Qin Nuo holds down Li Xiaoya''s shoulder, who wants to explain. He knows that the sales can come out with them. He has made great determination, so he doesn''t want to install it any more. He takes out Huiteng''s key and says to manager Wang.


    Manager Wang was still a little suspicious, but seeing that Qin Nuo had already taken out the key, and the key was Huiteng''s, he didn''t say anything. After changing into a friendly face, he quickly came to help Qin Nuo.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible for this guy to drive such a luxury car. It''s fake. It must be fake!"


    Seeing that the ending was different from her own fantasy, fan Qiufang couldn''t believe her eyes at all. She yelled at the other side. Her crazy appearance scared everyone around her. People were afraid that she would hurt herself when she started to go crazy, so they quickly left her.


    This voice also disturbed Liu Dajun and Yu Qiu, who were trying to get close to Yu Qiu. All of a sudden, the whole audience focused on fan Qiufang at the top of the stairs.


    "Boss, it seems that the owner has been found. What should we do?"


    A Qiang looks at manager Wang as if he is accompanying a young man. He is walking down the stairs carefully towards their position. It seems that manager Wang has really found the car owner this time, so he asks Yu Qiu to see what they should do next.


    Of course, in a Qiang''s heart, he naturally hopes that peace will be over between the two sides. The luxury car with more than two million Huaxia dollars that can be bought across the street will not be small in energy. What he says is better called bodyguard, and what he says is worse is just a thug at best.


    He is just because he can earn more money by working under Yu Qiu''s hands. Although he knows that it is very dangerous to work in this field, he has no other choice for his wife and children. However, although Yu Qiu loves to abuse them, he actually gives them very good treatment, which is also the reason why he can work all the time.


    But at the bottom of his heart, of course, he didn''t want to cause too much trouble for himself. Although in Jiulong Town, the Yu family still has a lot to say, and no one dares to provoke the Yu family, Anning county is so big that it''s much more powerful than the Yu family. If they can''t be provoked, they will bear the brunt.


    If he doesn''t say anything else, it''s the place where Huiteng started. It''s very likely that the Yu family can''t cause trouble. Ah Qiang is praying in his heart at the moment, hoping that his little ancestor can stop, recognize the reality, and don''t make trouble everywhere.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s to make him apologize. Since I didn''t unload the wheel, I can''t let him off the hook. Otherwise, how can I save Yu Qiu''s face?"


    After hearing ah Qiang''s words, Yu Qiu is also out of breath. He has been waiting for him for ten minutes. If there is no expression from the opposite side, he will lose face.But in the end, Yu Qiu just can''t afford to lose face. Although he is usually domineering, he still has a clear distinction. However, because there are too many onlookers, Yu Qiu can''t see where the owner of the luxury car is.


    However, if he knew that this man was Qin Nuo, he would not be so angry now, and Liu Dajun, who was beside Yu Qiu, was also in a hurry. He had to win over this great God, and he could get Yu Qiu''s help if anything happened in the future.


    The steps of Youle 4S store are not very long. Before long, manager Wang and Qin Nuo appear in front of Yu Qiu and others.


    "It''s you


    "It''s you!"


    Two startled voices came at the same time. It was Yu Qiu and Liu Dajun who lost their voice.


    "Well, you are not only bragging in the test drive field, but also bluffing here now. Do you know your position clearly? Can you drive a car with more than two million yuan? Dream of you


    Seeing that the man who came slowly in everyone''s eyes turned out to be the poor boy who had a conflict with himself before, Liu Dajun could not help but sneer at him. Even this boy has a delusion of driving a luxury car of more than two million, which is just wishful thinking.


    When he chatted with Yu Qiu just now, he knew that a luxury car was in his way. If someone said that the poor boy could afford to drive a luxury car, he didn''t believe it. Therefore, the first time he met Qin Nuo, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Moreover, through the chat just now, Liu Dajun knows that Yu Qiu is very angry with the person who is in his way. He is worried that he can''t win Yu Qiu''s favor. As a result, Qin Nuo sends him to the door. Naturally, Liu Dajun won''t give up this good opportunity

 Chapter 361

    "How can you talk? You don''t want to live when you talk to my elder brother like this?"


    But what Liu Dajun didn''t expect is that he hasn''t gone to ask for credit, but Yu Qiu seems to be extremely dissatisfied with what he said and scolds him.


    Not only Liu Dajun''s face was muddled, but also manager Wang, who accompanied Qin Nuo down, was very puzzled. In the process of walking down, he had been thinking about how to make them shake hands and make peace.


    But there is no result. Yu Qiu''s temper is very bad, and his canthus must be reported. This time, he is even more reasonable. I''m afraid he won''t let go of the Huiteng car owner easily.


    Just when he is in a dilemma, Yu Qiu unexpectedly sinks himself that Qin Nuo is his boss, and still takes the initiative to protect Qin Nuo''s reputation, which he never thought of.


    "Yu Shao, you, you believe me, this man is a big liar. I just saw him driving a 70, 000 polo. How can he afford to drive a luxury car with such a price?"


    After being scolded by Yu Qiu, Liu Dajun still feels that he can''t believe it. He would rather believe that Yu Qiu was wrong than that Qin Nuo really has this kind of strength, so he quickly explains to Yu Qiu.


    "You''re still pushing me here. I think you''re itchy. You want to be taught a lesson by me and annoy my elder brother. Even if you have a few lives, you can''t pay for it!"


    Yu Qiu saw that Liu Dajun was still talking nonsense. He was afraid that Qin Nuo was angry. He gave Liu Dajun a kick from behind and kicked him to the ground.


    After trying the pills Qin Nuo gave him, Yu Qiu has already tasted the sweetness. Qin Nuo has solved one of his most distressed things for him. Naturally, Yu Qiu does not dare to fight against Qin Nuo. On the contrary, he has to give Qin Nuo a good confession. After all, it depends on Qin Nuo to give him. Without this medicine, he will be beaten back to his original shape in an instant.


    As for the idea of cleaning up the car owners who are in his way, he has long been out of his mind. If he had known that it was Qin Nuo who blocked his way, he would not have made such a big noise.


    "It''s Yu Qiu. I just heard from manager Wang. You seem very angry. You still have to unload my wheel. Is there such a thing?"


    Qin Nuo said with a smile. When he was on the stairs, he had already seen Yu Qiu and others, so he was more confident. In Anning County, it must be Yu Qiu who would give him the most face.


    Without looking at Liu Dajun, who was kicked to the ground, Qin Nuo went straight to Yu Qiu. Liu Dajun deserved what he had done. The villains still need to be punished by the villains. Qin Nuo didn''t care about his life or death, but he just got a kick and didn''t have any big problems.


    "What do you say, elder brother Qin? You are my elder brother for Yuqiu forever. As a younger brother, it''s not right to wait for elder brother, hehe."


    When Yu Qiu heard that Qin Nuo seemed to be reproving, he quickly said with a smile that this appearance was completely different from the one he just had. It made other people very curious about Qin Nuo. This young man, who looks younger than Yu Qiu, has what ability to treat this famous villain in Anning county.


    But curiosity comes from curiosity. At the moment, the happiest thing must be manager Wang who accompanied Qin Nuo down. He can''t stir up either of these two big figures. If he does, he really doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    But now, it seems that Yu Qiu is the younger brother of the young man. Manager Wang can''t help looking up at Qin Nuo. He can''t find many people in Anning County who can convince Yu Qiu.


    "Come on, since it''s OK, I''ll move the car for you, and you can leave quickly."


    Qin Nuo can''t stand Yu Qiu''s enthusiasm. He is a good child, and he doesn''t want to get involved with Yu Qiu. In order to avoid suspicion, he quickly gets into the car and vacates it for Yu Qiu.


    "Well, brother Qin, hey hey, do you think I''m doing well this time? Should I get some rewards?"


    After Qin Nuo moved the car away, Yu Qiu stuck it like a piece of shit plaster. The medicine Qin Nuo gave him was good medicine. When Qin Nuo was still in Jiulong Town, he had to order more. So now, in order to ask for medicine, he didn''t care about his face and made it important.


    All the way to the cab, Yu Qiu kept rubbing his hands, looking extremely embarrassed, but the meaning of his words is very obvious, that is, hope Qin Nuo can give him some medicine.


    "You did well, but don''t worry. I said I would give you the medicine, and I''ll give it to you. When I get back to Yunjiang City, you should remember to ask Yang Jun to take it. But one thing, you have to do well for me what you promised me yesterday."


    Qin Nuo pulls the handbrake. Seeing Yu Qiu''s appearance, he naturally knows what his idea is, but he won''t give it to him now. This medicine is used by him to help the Yang family fight against Yu Qiu''s revenge. As long as Yang Jun has this medicine, Yu Qiu will have to be polite to him. In this way, Qin Nuo can return to Yunjiang city with carambola."Yes, I naturally believe in elder brother. As for what I promise you, I will do well for you. Let''s go first. Elder brother, you can play slowly. If you like anything, just buy it and put it on my account."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo said so, Yu Qiu naturally believed that he would not cheat himself, so he took three bodyguards and went to the city happily.


    A small episode on the way to buy a car was solved. Qin Nuo also felt a little incredible, but the matter was not over. One of the two people who just ridiculed them sat on the ground and didn''t know what they were thinking, and the other looked at him with wide eyes. He still didn''t dare to believe it.


    Qin Nuo looked at these two people''s expressions for a while, but for a moment, he felt a little boring. The strength of these people was too weak, and there was no need for him to make a move. He believed that after this incident, these two people probably did not dare to have any more words.


    "Manager Wang, I moved the car. Now I can go. Everyone is very busy. I have something else to do when I go back."


    Looking around at manager Wang, Qin Nuo said slowly that he had come to buy a car for Yang Jun, but the storm was wave after wave, which made his good mood completely gone.


    "Yes, of course, but let me serve you with Xiaoya. I can give you the biggest discount for our 4S store."


    Seeing that Yu Qiu actually left without saying a word, manager Wang was still rolling in his heart. It was only when Qin Nuo spoke again that he recovered.


    As an old fox in the workplace, he naturally knows how high the quality of this customer is. It''s too wasteful to give it to Li Xiaoya alone

 Chapter 362

    So he brazenly joined in. He felt that with his own efforts, maybe the store could really win a big order.


    "Oh? What''s the biggest discount? Can you tell me the exact discount


    Originally, Qin Nuo was not satisfied with manager Wang''s forced intervention. However, after hearing that he could give a discount, Qin Nuo immediately became interested in the discount. If he didn''t take it for nothing, he would not take it.


    "Cough, Mr. Qin, as a VIP of our store, I can give you a 70% discount at most. If the price is expensive, it can be lower."


    Manager Wang clenched his teeth and said that a 20% discount would mean that there is no profit to make for this car. However, in order to win over this potential big customer, he is willing to give up this time.


    But in fact, a 20% discount is just not making money. Although there is no profit to make, it can improve the turnover of 4S stores. Considering the overall situation, manager Wang still thinks he has made money, but he can''t be too relaxed and immediately pretends to be a pain in the flesh.


    "Well, manager Wang, I think you''re not too young, but you don''t have a big family."


    Looking at manager Wang''s painful look, Qin Nuo only thinks it''s funny to himself. He naturally knows that manager Wang is willing to take the initiative to make profits. He must want to make friends with himself through this matter.


    However, manager Wang just wants to get Qin Nuo''s favor with a 70% discount. He seems to think too much. He has his own fat. How can Qin Nuo let it go.


    "Well, brother Qin is really a happy man. I''m a small family. I''ll give you a 60% discount. Even if I take the money to make friends with you, don''t forget me when I drink and eat meat."


    Manager Wang secretly scolded a greedy ghost in his heart, and then quickly said with a smile, Qin Nuo said that his pattern is small, so he naturally reflected what Qin Nuo meant at the first time, and his look of pain just deepened.


    However, the difference is that this time it''s a real pain. If you give Qin Nuo a 60% discount, it''s estimated that he''ll have to paste it upside down. It''s the real gold and silver of his own money, and manager Wang is very distressed.


    But when he thought about it, it was very necessary for him to take some money to make friends with Qin Nuo. Otherwise, you want to make friends with others, and you don''t think of anything. There is no such good thing in the world. When you think about it, manager Wang is a little relieved.


    However, when he turned to look at Qin Nuo, he saw that Qin Nuo neither agreed nor refused. His expressionless face made manager Wang unable to guess what he thought at this time, which made him panic.


    "No, can''t 60% discount satisfy the boy? Isn''t it true that the rich are usually very generous? Is this an Iron Rooster? Forget it. I''d better hold him. I''ll give up for this big customer. "


    Manager Wang really can''t understand Qin Nuo''s intention, but he thinks it must be Qin Nuo who is not satisfied with the price, otherwise he won''t have this expression.


    After taking a few deep breaths, manager Wang seemed to have made a major decision. Then he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. Then he said to Qin Nuo:


    "Brother Qin, I''ve made up my mind that you''re a friend. Well, I''ll give you another 50% discount and 5.50% discount. It can''t be any lower. Moreover, the car you bought can only be less than one million, No matter how high it is, my brother will go bankrupt. "


    After saying this, manager Wang felt that his legs had no strength, and he almost didn''t stand firm. After a few steps, he was held by Xiao Wu. He was ready for massive bleeding.


    50% off. They''ve never sold such a low price in their store, so he has to limit the total price of Qin Nuo''s car. Otherwise, if he bought a two million car, he would have to pay at least 300000 or 400000 for it, which would be a big loss.


    "What, I''m sorry. I just lost my mind. It''s 5.50% off. Manager Wang, you''re so polite. You''re a good man. It''s hard to be gracious. I''m sorry to accept your kindness."


    I didn''t expect that I was just stunned. Manager Wang gave me another step. He even gave me a 5.50% discount when buying a car. In order to win over himself, manager Wang lost money.


    Fortunately, the car Qin Nuo bought is not expensive. It''s only 70000 yuan. If you discount it, it''s only 40000 yuan or 50000 yuan. Even if manager Wang pastes it upside down, it''s only a few thousand yuan. With only a few thousand yuan, he meets a big customer. I''m afraid Manager Wang will wake up in his dream.


    However, he didn''t know about it at this time, so when he heard that Qin Nuo was just in a daze, he even fainted and almost fainted on the ground. In his hurry, he let Qin Nuo out.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Mr. Qin is a VIP in our store. The price is very suitable for your status."Manager Wang came back with a sad face. At the moment, he has no way back. Although his heart has been dripping blood, now that he has installed it, he can only install it all the way to the end.


    Qin Nuo ha ha a smile, and then did not continue to say anything, all the way polite, once again returned to the test drive field, let Qin Nuo feel more surprised is, that fan Qiufang and Liu Dajun also sneak behind them, with Qin Nuo and others together back to the test drive field..


    However, after what happened just now, they seem to have lost the arrogance they just had. They hid aside and talked quietly, and their voices were much smaller. Especially when they looked at Qin Nuo''s eyes, they didn''t have the sarcasm they had at the beginning.


    Qin Nuo didn''t care about them when he saw the two men admit their advice. For such a small role, Qin Nuo really didn''t have the heart to care about them. As long as they didn''t provoke him, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Mr. Qin, is this the car you want to buy? It''s A-class Benz. It''s good. It''s really a good car. It''s not for Mrs. Qin


    When manager Wang arrived at the test drive field, he saw that there were only two cars in the test drive field, one was A-class Benz worth more than 300000 yuan, and the other was Volkswagen polo with a price of less than 70000 yuan.


    With the experience just now, manager Wang naturally took the lead in thinking that with Qin Nuo''s wealth, he would not buy the 70000 car, and carambola just walked beside Qin Nuo with fragrance in his arms. Therefore, manager Wang immediately thought that Qin Nuo came out with his wife and children to buy a car for the old woman.


    So he went to Mercedes Benz for the first time. After looking up and down, he praised Qin Nuo for his good vision. Although the value of this car is more than 30, it is very cost-effective.


    It''s not only suitable for driving and loading, but the price is not expensive among the luxury cars. What''s more, even if Qin Nuo gets a 5.50% discount on this car, he won''t suffer too much

 Chapter 363

    At most, he would put in another twenty or thirty thousand, but manager Wang felt that it was very cost-effective to use the twenty or thirty thousand to make Qin Nuo a friend.


    "Well, manager Wang, don''t talk nonsense, OK? I brought my second uncle to see the car today, but I didn''t come out with my wife and children. "


    Seeing that manager Wang said so, Qin Nuo''s eyes began to look at carambola''s cheeks, so he quickly explained that he could eat freely, but he couldn''t talk nonsense. After yesterday''s Hospital affair, Qin Nuo found that the carambola''s eyes had changed a lot.


    Sometimes confused, sometimes affectionate, sometimes firm, Qin Nuo is creepy, which is not a good thing for him, now there are so many girls around him, if carambola squeeze in again, then his head will be really big.


    So when Qin Nuo found that the sign was wrong, she quickly came out to clarify that carambola''s face was dim after listening to Qin Nuo''s words, but she adjusted very quickly, only two or three seconds, and then she put on the appearance of nothing happened again.


    "Oh, I know. It''s all men. Of course, I also know these things. Brother Qin brought his second uncle out to buy a car, hehe."


    Manager Wang is already a veteran in the workplace. When he just spoke, he specially looked at the reaction of Carambola beside Qin Nuo. His face was ruddy, which was obviously shy. There must be something between them. Since Qin Nuo didn''t agree, this woman is mostly Qin Nuo''s secret lover.


    Manager Wang can see this kind of thing a lot. Big money comes to buy a car with their lovers, but they are all very high-profile. Qin Nuo is very low-key, but customers want to hide it, so he takes advantage of the situation to excuse his downhill.


    Qin Nuo saw manager Wang''s "I understand very well" expression, and immediately knew that manager Wang must have misunderstood. If it wasn''t for the presence of everyone, Qin Nuo just wanted to say "in fact, you don''t understand", but he didn''t bother to explain. He thought what he liked. Anyway, he couldn''t stay long in Anning county.


    "Oh, by the way, manager Wang, what we want to buy is not that Mercedes Benz, but this one."


    Seeing that manager Wang was still circling around the Mercedes Benz, Qin Nuo had to tell him the cruel fact that he misunderstood carambola as his lover, but misunderstood that he wanted to buy the Mercedes Benz. After all, he wanted real money.


    "Ah? Mr. Qin, is this Polo you want to buy? With your strength, you should not need to buy this kind of garbage truck. "


    Manager Wang, who was just imagining when to invite Qin Nuo to dinner, was shocked when he heard Qin Nuo say that the car he was going to buy was not a Mercedes Benz. He widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it, so that he called his car a garbage truck.


    However, his idea is also very consistent with the logic of ordinary people. Can he drive more than two million Phaeton cars, and can he see the 700000 Polo cars? I''m afraid for them, a million cars can only barely drive.


    Just like some people are used to color TV sets, if they are suddenly asked to use black and white TV sets, they will not be used to it. Therefore, manager Wang''s surprise is reasonable.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Nuo bought a car for his nanny''s relatives, and this car was also strongly demanded by carambola. Otherwise, let alone a 300000 Mercedes Benz, even a 700000 Audi A6L, Qin Nuo could send it out in the blink of an eye.


    He has always been very sincere to his friends. This amount of money is nothing to him, but it is priceless for the friendship between him and carambola.


    "Yes, manager Wang, you''re right. Today I''m talking about this 70000 odd polo. Why, am I not qualified to buy it?"


    Qin Nuo asked in a backhand way. Although Qin Nuo drives more than two million Huiteng cars, no one stipulates that he can''t buy cheap cars. In this case, he is suspected of kidnapping. Therefore, he is not happy with manager Wang''s reaction.


    "Mr. Qin is really joking. It''s up to you to decide what kind of car you want to buy. No one else has the right to interfere. Even if you don''t pick up the car today, just come to have a look. Our Youle 4S store is very happy to serve you."


    Aware of Qin Nuo''s anger, manager Wang also realized that he had made a slip of speech, so he quickly said with a smile that the senior with a very good attitude must not be as proud as the management staff. It''s true that manager Wang''s ability to sit in this position really has something extraordinary about him.


    These words are very pleasant to hear, Qin Nuo''s face also eased a lot, the tension between the two people also began to slowly dissipate.


    "Manager Wang, I just told you, how can that poor boy drive a luxury car? You should not rent it to make money. You don''t believe it. Look, when you pay for it, you can know who has real material in his pocket."Fan Qiufang just didn''t speak. At the moment, he was surprised to see that manager Wang bought a 70 thousand Polo for Qin Nuo, so he quickly came up and said.


    The reason why she didn''t speak just now is not because she believes that Qin Nuo is a big money and wants to retire. Although she saw Qin Nuo personally take out the key to move the car, she still doesn''t believe that Qin Nuo can really afford such an expensive car.


    As soon as she saw the opportunity, she immediately jumped out and said in a loud voice, as if to return all the humiliations that Qin Nuo had just imposed on her at this moment.


    The negative feeling of resentment has made her lose all her sense at the moment. At this moment, she has only one idea in her heart, that is, to expose this big liar in the skin of local tyrant in front of everyone. Only in this way can she feel a little better in her heart.


    "Qiu Fang, don''t say that. Mr. Qin is not what you said at all, and how can you say that about our guests? Go away quickly."


    Li Xiaoya, who has been standing silently beside the crowd, saw that fan Qiufang actually saw with his own eyes that Qin Nuo had just moved the car, and dared to say so. She hurried forward to dissuade him.


    Now there is manager Wang present. If she still dares to say so, she may not be able to keep this job. Although fan Qiufang usually treats her badly, Li Xiaoya still decides to come out again to get a hand of fan Qiufang and let her go when she is in trouble.


    "Che, what kind of customer, Li Xiaoya? If you defend him so much, will he bring you any achievements? Hehe, how can a 70, 000 Polo compare with the 300, 000 A-class Benz I sold


    Although Li Xiaoya wants to help fan Qiufang, it seems that fan Qiufang doesn''t understand each other''s thoughts. On the contrary, he makes more efforts to taunt Qin Nuo

 Chapter 364

    "Fan Qiufang! How can you talk! How do I convey the spirit of our Youle 4S store to you during the meeting? Don''t apologize to Mr. Qin soon


    Before Qin Nuo spoke, manager Wang''s face couldn''t hang up. Fan Qiufang didn''t know what was wrong. She usually looked honest. I didn''t expect that she could say such a thing in front of her important customers today. Manager Wang stopped her immediately.


    Manager Wang''s words are obviously more effective than Li Xiaoya''s. after his reprimand, fan Qiufang quickly said sorry, then immediately closed his mouth, just looking at Qin Nuo''s eyes, full of hatred and unconventional.


    Presumably she apologized this time just because of manager Wang''s power. In her mind, she was obviously still very unconvinced with Qin Nuo.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m making you laugh today. I didn''t manage my subordinates well. I will strengthen their quality and education when I go back. Don''t take it to heart."


    In the heart secretly scolded a few silly fork, manager Wang then hurried up to continue to smile.


    If our staff openly taunts and insults customers in the 4S store, if the news gets out, the reputation of Youle 4S store in Anning county will stink a lot, and it will definitely make the headlines in Anning County tomorrow.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the test drive field at this time, and only Qin Nuo''s group of people are present. As long as they are pacified, then this matter can be reduced to a small one.


    But Qin Nuo doesn''t seem to want to accept manager Wang and fan Qiufang''s apology. He ignores manager Wang''s apology. Instead, he slowly walks up to fan Qiufang and stares at fan Qiufang. He holds his hands and doesn''t say a word.


    The woman repeatedly provoked him, which made him wonder if his temper was so good that a small 4S store sales person dared to taunt him. Unfortunately, it was a woman who taunted him. Qin Nuo had a rule that he didn''t hit a woman.


    But can''t hit, Qin Nuo also thought of a let her feel worse than being hit.


    "You, you are not allowed to hit women. We have security here."


    Fan Qiufang is shaken by Qin Nuo''s cold eyes. Her weak body can''t be Qin Nuo''s opponent, so she is anxious to warn Qin Nuo that there is security in the store. If he starts beating people, his end will not be much better.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''m disgusted with my hands when I hit you. I think you are very unconvinced with me. I ask you, do you think it''s a shame to buy a 70, 000 polo


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly, then asked in a voice.


    "That''s, that''s a seventy thousand old car. Of course, it''s very humiliating. But with your strength, you can barely afford to buy a seventy thousand old car. It''s better than those losers who can''t afford to buy a car."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t hit others, fan Qiufang was also relieved. She just lost her mind and said some nonsense. However, after being scolded by manager Wang, she realized that her behavior was really wrong.


    However, her strong self-esteem does not allow her to apologize to Qin Nuo. After all, in her heart, Qin Nuo is just a fraud. After hearing Qin Nuo''s question, she immediately said with disdain.


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear that. Manager Wang, come here and I''ll discuss something with you."


    After hearing fan Qiufang''s answer, Qin Nuo beckons to manager Wang to come over. Manager Wang has been paying attention to Qin Nuo''s behavior. Although fan Qiufang''s mouth is ugly, she is also an employee in the store after all.


    If Qin Nuo had just started beating people, he would have to come out to fight. However, when Qin Nuo came to fan Qiufang, he didn''t mean to fight. Instead, he called him up. Although he didn''t know Qin Nuo''s intention, since Qin Nuo called him, he went up to have a look.


    As the person in charge here, he doesn''t want a fight on the test drive field, so it''s necessary for him to maintain order.


    "Manager Wang, well, since your salesman thinks it''s a shame to buy a 70, 000 polo, and I''m a good face man, I don''t want this polo. You can give me a top-quality Audi A6L. Come here. I want to pick up an Audi in full. Oh, by the way, it''s on Sister Li''s head."


    Looking at manager Wang obediently coming over, Qin Nuo said to them that he had changed his original idea. Since fan Qiufang wanted to make achievements, he had to send a large order to her competitor, and the good play had just begun.


    "Ah, this, this, Mr. Qin is really a local tyrant, and it''s a coincidence that you''re here. This Audi A6L with a matching version costs more than 800000 yuan. It happens that we''ve just transferred an Audi A6L from the city in 4S. It''s a coincidence that it''s a book, ha ha ha."Manager Wang said excitedly. Unexpectedly, less than a month later, another Audi was sold in their store. This really made him happy. It was a very wise choice to make friends with Qin Nuo.


    As for who is responsible for this, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, as long as he can see the performance of the store, he can give an account of it. After all, he relies on the profits of the store to pay dividends. The more sales people sell, the more money he pays dividends.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, fan Qiufang also looks pale. Unexpectedly, the poor boy in her mind really has the capital to buy a luxury car of 700000 yuan. In contrast, the Mercedes Benz she just sold is not worth mentioning at all.


    It''s still on Li Xiaoya''s head. She has no hope this month. This change from blissful to sad makes her stagger a few steps and almost lose her footing.


    "Manager Wang, don''t be happy too early. I have a request for this car. Only if you agree to my request can I fulfill my promise."


    Looking at manager Wang, he seems to be a little carried away. Qin Nuo knows that his promise is a great temptation for him, so he has a little more confidence in his requirements.


    "Hahaha, it''s normal for Mr. Qin to ask for a discount or some special parts. Just mention it. Whatever you want, I promise I can fulfill your requirements."


    Manager Wang, who is on Le tou, didn''t think much after hearing that Qin Nuo had additional requirements. After all, people wanted to buy luxury cars in full, instead of using the 5.50% discount he just boasted about Haikou.


    This can make him smile, so even if Qin has a request, he will try to meet him

 Chapter 365

    Qin Nuo looks back at fan Qiufang, who still has a bad face, and then says to manager Wang:


    "My request is also very simple. I don''t want any discount or follow-up service. As long as you kneel down and apologize to me, I can buy this car right away."


    As soon as the voice fell, fan Qiufang, who was just pale, was even more soft in his legs after listening to Qin Nuo''s words, and directly sat on the ground.


    Let her kneel down on the spot to apologize, fan Qiufang''s strong self-esteem is absolutely can''t accept this, this uncomfortable taste can be stronger than slapping her in the face in public.


    "Well, that''s not very good. Mr. Qin, you are a big man. You don''t need to be angry with a small salesman. Well, I''ll give you a 20% discount at a loss. Let''s get rid of it today."


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s request, manager Wang was also surprised. He didn''t know how fan Qiufang had provoked Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo would rather not have any discount than embarrass her.


    But after all, fan Qiufang was a member of the store, and manager Wang couldn''t agree. He quickly apologized to Qin Nuo and promised a 20% discount. Manager Wang was really depressed today. With his position, he even apologized to a young man one after another.


    "Ha ha, manager Wang, I really don''t want your discount today, 20% off. Don''t forget that you just promised me 5.50% off, but I don''t want to worry about it with you. Just follow my terms and have a word with you."


    Seeing Wang Jing''s ideal of coming up to make peace, Qin Nuo immediately strengthened his position. Although there is an old saying that he can be forgiven, fan Qiufang taunted him repeatedly from the test drive field. If Qin Nuo didn''t express it at all, it also showed that he had a good temper.


    Fan Qiufang also has to be glad that she is a woman. Otherwise, today''s event will not be as simple as kneeling down and apologizing. Maybe she will have to suffer a lot.


    "This..."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo''s attitude is very firm, manager Wang knows that there is no room for discussion on this matter, and his face is also embarrassed. One is to bring hundreds of thousands of profits to the store, and the other is the reputation of the employees.


    When it comes to giving up this big list, manager Wang is not reconciled. Such a big list is rare in Anning county every year. If you want manager Wang to give up, he is not reconciled.


    But if you want to ask fan Qiufang to kneel down and apologize, he also has some heartlessness. Although fan Qiufang is not good at dealing with people and things, kneeling down is really cruel to a girl.


    "Mr. Qin, let me discuss with fan Qiufang first, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    After careful consideration, manager Wang couldn''t figure out why, so he had to do the ideological work of the party concerned. After all, fan Qiufang picked it up by herself, and she deserved it.


    After getting Qin Nuo''s nod, manager Wang pulls up fan Qiufang, who is sitting on the floor. They run to the other side to talk. Qin Nuo squints at the two people who leave. He knows that manager Wang will agree to his terms.


    Sure enough, after discussing for a few minutes in the distance, manager Wang and fan Qiufang slowly came back. Unlike just now, the smile on manager Wang''s face is more and more brilliant, while fan Qiufang''s face is more and more pale.


    Qin Nuo looks like this, should be manager Wang has been reasonable to persuade fan Qiufang, otherwise his face will not appear so happy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I''ve humiliated you many times. Please forgive me for my ignorance."


    After taking two deep breaths, fan Qiufang knelt down to Qin Nuo with a thump. His words were sincere. There was no previous disdain in his eyes, and he was timid when he looked at Qin Nuo.


    Presumably, even if she didn''t really realize her mistake at this time, she was very afraid of Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo was very satisfied with this apology. Now that she had been modest, Qin Nuo would not embarrass her any more and let her get up directly.


    "This is also a punishment for you. In the future, we must strengthen our ideological awareness and treat every customer equally. Do you understand?"


    Manager Wang saw Qin Nuo''s face softened a lot, and knew that Qin Nuo was no longer angry at this time. With a sigh of relief, he helped fan Qiufang up. However, he still taught her that she should pay attention to the whole set of appearance.


    Just now, in order to do fan Qiufang''s ideological work, he spent a lot of effort. He not only promised to give her a little of the bonus of the car, but also promised to keep her and Li Xiaoya at the same time. This is also a life saving charm.


    It costs a lot, but it''s time for Qin Nuo to reap the fruits after he releases his anger.Fan Qiufang was helped up, and after a gentle hum, she slowly left the test drive field. Although there was no one in the test drive field, she knelt down to others in broad daylight, and naturally she had no face to stay here.


    "OK, manager Wang, you''ve done a good job, but you really need to educate your people in the future. They are all customers of your 4S store. Don''t look down on others as soon as you come up. It will only make the reputation of your store decline greatly. Drive the Audi I said."


    Qin Nuo looks at fan Qiufang''s figure, and his dissatisfaction is really less. Now that they have met their own conditions, Qin Nuo is very happy, and directly asks manager Wang to drive the Audi out.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, manager Wang was also overjoyed. He quickly asked Xiao Wu beside him to drive the car. With manager Wang''s personal greeting, the efficiency of the staff was also improved a lot. After a while, a brand-new Audi was parked in front of Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    "Arnold, what is this car? Didn''t you agree to buy the Polo you just saw? "


    Looking at the new car, Yang Jun said suspiciously that this car obviously looks much better than that polo. Yang Jun walked around the car, and the Audi icon scared him a lot.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this car, because when he used to work in the mine, his boss''s car was an Audi A6L. At that time, he envied it to death. Now Qin Nuo sent someone to drive another car, which made his heart beat wildly.


    Murphyzino wants to buy this car for him? Yang Jun quickly vetoed the idea in his heart. This Audi also costs five or six hundred thousand. He only feels that his feet are soft when he receives such valuable things for no reason

 Chapter 366

    "Second uncle, this is what I bought for you. Originally, I wanted to give it to you, but there were a lot of temporary changes, so don''t give up. Go up and try the car''s performance."


    Qin Nuo saw that Yang Jun didn''t dare to believe it, and he didn''t say much. He directly asked Yang Jun to test the car. The money was not too much for him. The gift he received in one day''s live broadcast was enough to buy two Audi.


    Yang Jun looks at Qin Nuo. After he gets the affirmative look from Qin Nuo, he goes into the cab and starts to test this valuable Audi.


    "Arnold, is this car very expensive? I think the second uncle is very happy."


    Carambola saw that Yang Jun had already started, so she went forward to inquire. She knew nothing about the car, but she saw that the shape of the new car seemed to be much better than that of the polo. It was estimated that the price would be much more expensive than that of the polo.


    She could see clearly just now that when Yang Jun saw the car, green light had already appeared in his eyes. It can be seen that the car should still be good. In this case, the price should not be cheap.


    "Well, sister carambola, this car is a little more expensive than the one just now. It''s estimated that it will cost 100000 Chinese dollars if one set is put into operation, but it''s only 20000. You can''t oppose it. You see how happy he is. Do you have the heart to interrupt his happiness?"


    Qin Nuo forgot that carambola didn''t know anything about cars, so she lied about a low price and bluffed carambola first. Otherwise, she couldn''t accept it.


    When she returns to Yunjiang city later, she doesn''t know what happened today. The plan is perfect. While speaking, Qin Nuo gives manager Wang a wink and signals him to cooperate.


    "Cough, yes, I can give Mr. Qin 20% discount for this car. After calculation, the price of this car is almost the same as that of the polo, so please rest assured that this car will not cost extra money."


    Manager Wang quickly understood Qin Nuo''s look, and knew that Qin Nuo didn''t want the beauty beside him to know the price of the car, so he immediately made up a panic to help Qin Nuo round.


    The combination of the two is perfect. After listening to it, carambola is not suspicious. After nodding, she looks at the test driver Yang Jun with fragrance in her arms.


    Qin Nuo, who had nothing to do, looked around. He noticed that Liu Dacai, who was just behind them, had disappeared completely. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    But to his surprise, Na wendongmei didn''t follow Liu Dacai. Instead, she stood silently behind the crowd, looking at Yang Jun in the distance and Xiao Guang led by carambola. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Nuo didn''t think much about it. It was Yang Jun''s own housework. Qin Nuo couldn''t say anything. It was up to them to decide whether to go or stay. Besides, he didn''t even know his own feelings, let alone manage Yang Jun''s family.


    After everyone sat on the bench for a while, Yang Jun also had a test drive. Before long, he drove the Audi and slowly returned to the origin.


    "Second uncle, how about it? It''s comfortable to drive. Do you feel anything wrong? If you have, just say it. I''ll let them change it for you."


    When Qin Nuo saw Yang Jun''s return from the test drive, he rushed to meet him alone. He had just finished with carambola. Now it''s time to finish with Yang Jun. he wanted to make use of the information asymmetry between the two people to successfully cover up the matter.


    "Hahaha, good, good. Arnold, I think this car is more comfortable than the Audi of my former boss. I''m afraid it costs a lot of money."


    From Yang Jun''s expression, Qin Nuo can still see that Yang Jun is very satisfied with the car. After all, it''s strange that the car, which is more than 700000, is uncomfortable to drive.


    However, like carambola, he directly asked about the price of the car, but Yang Jun knows the car, and I''m afraid it won''t be as easy to cheat as carambola. He just believes the price.


    "Second uncle, to tell you the truth, this car is the top version of Audi A6L. The landing price is about 700000, so don''t rush to refuse. For me, the 700000 is only half a day''s wages, because I really treat sister carambola as a good friend, and in her heart, I always respect you very much, so I don''t think it''s too much to send you this car, I hope you can take this car and keep it secret from sister carambola for me. "


    Qin Nuo thought about it and decided to tell the whole story. Carambola is thrifty, so it''s hard to change her mind. However, Yang Jun is different. They are both men, so they should be able to understand some ideas."Second uncle, how about this car? It''s comfortable to drive. Arnold just said that this car is similar to the polo at a discount. I also think this car is very handsome. It''s very suitable for you."


    Just as Yang Jun hesitated, carambola, who had fallen behind, quickly came to them with fragrance in her arms. She asked Yang Jun with concern that she didn''t understand the performance of the car and so on. She could only judge whether a car was a good one from the appearance.


    "Well, I feel OK. It''s very comfortable to drive."


    Yang Jun gave a few wry smiles and had to answer bitterly. He wanted to tell the real price of the car, but there was an invisible force in his heart to stop him from telling the truth.


    "Then we''ve decided to take this one, Arnold. It''s going to cost you this time."


    When Yang Tao saw that Yang Jun had no objection, he decided to buy the car. When Yang Jun heard what he wanted to say, he was taken away by Qin Nuo in the name of checking in together.


    As long as the money is paid, the first task given to him by the system will be completed. Manager Wang is driving enthusiastically in front of him. He originally proposed another car collection ceremony, but Qin Nuo severely refused.


    Qin Nuo is not a high-profile leader, and if such a big ceremony is used, carambola will certainly be suspicious. It''s better to finish these things in a low profile and go back to Jiulong Town for lunch. They will set out to return to Yunjiang city.


    With such a large order, the store is naturally very happy. Everyone''s eyes at Qin Nuo and Yang Jun are full of envy. This kind of hot eyes make them feel very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, with the special care from manager Wang, the process of handling the formalities has been greatly simplified. After Qin Nuo swiped his card, in less than half an hour, all the cars and certificates have been completed

 Chapter 367

    Although Qin Nuo claimed that he didn''t want a discount, manager Wang finally gave a lot of benefits, such as free maintenance fee within three years, a 10000 Chinese dollar oil card and so on. These are small favors, but they can save Yang Jun a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Qin Nuo nodded to himself. Manager Wang really has a way of life. Unfortunately, his trip to Jiulong Town will come to an end. It''s not certain that he will come back to this remote town in the future.


    After all this, manager Wang and Li Xiaoya also personally sent them to the door of the 4S store. After they were polite again for a while, Qin Nuo and other talents bid farewell to them.


    "Ding! Once the joint mission is completed, the host will get 50000 reputation rewards! The current total prestige is 75300 points! "


    Qin Nuo''s mind immediately came the voice of task completion, which was the voice of the system prompting him to complete the task. However, Qin Nuo immediately noticed that what the system said was only task one.


    The second task is to help Yang Jun solve his emotional problems. When they just arrived at the 4S store, Qin Nuo thought that the so-called help Yang Jun solve his emotional problems was just a match between him and Li Xiaoya.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Jun''s ex-wife also happened to be in the test drive field. With his own strength, Liu Dacai realized the difficulty and stepped back. Task 2 was not finished.


    It seems that this trip to Jiulong Town is still not over. Qin Nuo always feels that after going back, he might not only have a meal, but also encounter other events. Therefore, he has made a lot of precautions.


    "Dongmei, didn''t you come with Liu Dajun? Why are you alone now? "


    Yang Jun''s doubts have broken Qin Nuo''s thinking. Their team has unconsciously changed from the initial group of five to the group of six. Liu Dajun, who was just beside Wen Dongmei, is now out of sight, leaving Wen Dongmei alone.


    At the moment, the relationship between Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei has eased a lot. Yang Jun himself knows how decadent his life has been in recent years. Therefore, Wen Dongmei has to share at least half of the responsibility for running away from home. In this way, his hatred for Wen Dongmei is not so deep.


    "Liu Dacai just left me in a rage. I guess it''s because I didn''t go out with him just now."


    Wen Dongmei said plaintively that just after seeing her daughter''s light, her mother''s love was instinctively aroused. After discovering that Yang Jun''s leg injury had healed, her mind also changed obviously.


    The only thing that makes her feel powerless is that her parents have already given the 200000 yuan betrothal gifts to her brother to buy a house. It seems that it is too late for her to repent at the moment, so she is not in a good mood.


    "Why don''t you take my car? Anyway, we''re going back to Jiulong Town, so we''ll stop by."


    After listening to Wen Dongmei''s words, Yang Jun hesitated and said that he and Wen Dongmei are from the same town. It''s really a good way to go, but he can''t be sure whether Wen Dongmei is willing to get on his own car.


    "Second uncle, I think that''s a good idea. Anyway, we all have to go back. It doesn''t matter if we take one more person. In this way, second uncle, second sister-in-law and Xiao Guang have a car, Arnold and I have a car with Xiang Xiang. There are three people in each car. It''s fair."


    When carambola saw that there was something to take advantage of, she came up and said that since Yang Chenxi''s illness was better, her character had become much more lively. In order to match Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei again, she arranged the train number at the speed of light and let their family take a car.


    Her idea is also very simple. After they have been together for a long time, maybe they can really revive their old love. In this way, Yang Jun''s family will become happy again, and she will feel at ease.


    Wen Dongmei obviously still has this idea. After listening to carambola''s words, she neither agrees nor opposes it. If a woman has such a gesture, she probably agrees.


    So according to carambola, Yang Jun''s car got three people, and Qin Nuo''s car got three people. Originally, according to the process, Yang Jun should go to the vehicle management office to get the license plate, but Qin Nuo will go back to Yunjiang city in the afternoon, so after discussion, they decided to go back first, and then go to the county to get the license plate when Yang Jun is free.


    Originally, Qin Nuo planned to finish the car in half an hour, but the plan often couldn''t keep up with the changes. Unexpectedly, Anning county and his party also had many twists and turns. After all these things were finished, it was more than eleven o''clock.


    If they want to go back, the fastest time is close to one o''clock at 12 o''clock. According to carambola, it is estimated that the first banquet has been finished. However, she heard from Yang''s parents that today''s banquet is estimated to be three, so they can catch up in time.


    "Arnold, look at my second uncle and second sister-in-law. Do they still have a chance to get back together?"Qin Nuo''s car is now only fragrant and carambola, carambola will take the opportunity to ask Qin Nuo, in her heart, Qin Nuo is omnipotent, she also subconsciously put Qin Nuo as an object she can rely on.


    "Well, I think they are still interested in each other, but just heard that Liu Dajun said that it seems that he has given your second sister-in-law''s 200000 yuan for the betrothal gifts. I''m afraid it''s not easy. If you want to repent, you have to return the money."


    Qin Nuo looked at the road ahead and seriously thought about the problem of carambola. Although the 200000 yuan was a huge sum of money for the Yang family, it was just a chestnut in the sea for Qin Nuo.


    However, he didn''t want to help Yang Jun again and again. Otherwise, if Yang''s family became dependent on him, it would be against Qin Nuo''s original intention. Qin Nuo still knows the truth of fighting against mien and rising against mien.


    In his premonition, I''m afraid nothing good will happen this time, but he made up his mind that if something happens, he will not rush out for the first time. Let the Yang family solve it by themselves, and he won''t come out until the last moment.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, carambola didn''t continue to talk. She felt Xiangxiang''s head and didn''t know what she was thinking,


    Although the road from Anning county to Jiulong Town is narrow and tortuous, fortunately, there are not many cars on the road, so there are not too many obstacles for two cars. It took less than an hour to return to Jiulong Town.


    Under Qin Nuo''s leadership, his Huiteng is at the front, while Yang Junxin''s Audi is behind Qin Nuo. Wen Dongmei''s home is a little further up the street of Jiulong Town, so she doesn''t get out of the car and sits in Yang Junxin''s car all the time

 Chapter 368

    "Sister Yang Tao, something''s wrong. How come there are so many people in your yard? Are you all standing here to eat


    After entering the streets of Jiulong Town, Qin Nuo, who was driving in front of him, saw at a glance that the carambola family was very busy. This time, there were more people than yesterday. Even the road was full of people.


    This makes Qin Nuo a little confused. Are all the banquets standing here? So he can''t help asking.


    "Ah? Let me see. Arnold, can you hurry up? It seems that something happened at home. I think some people outside the station are still carrying hoes. "


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, the cloudy carambola rolled down the car window, but immediately saw the thing that made her sweat hair stand up. This scene is not for the banquet. Looking at this battle, I think it''s for making things happen.


    Carambola is afraid that her parents will have an accident, so she asks Qin Nuo to drive faster. Her brother is recovering from a long illness. If something happens at this node, it''s not something she wants to see.


    In fact, Qin Nuo''s premonition is quite correct. When he bought a car at Youle 4S store, Liu Dajun saw that Qin Nuo actually drove a luxury car, and even Yu Qiu respected him very much. He knew in his heart that he had kicked the iron plate.


    Thinking of what he said to Qin Nuo just now, Liu Dajun only felt ashamed. What made him even more angry was that Na wendongmei didn''t choose to go with him. Instead, she went with her ex husband.


    His fiancee is entangled with his ex husband. Liu Dajun''s mood changes from shame to resentment. He can''t stay in the 4S store any longer, but he doesn''t want to see Wen Dongmei and others so happy.


    So he called Wen Dongmei''s parents and directly asked for the dissolution of the engagement. By the way, he also wanted to get back the 200000 yuan of betrothal gifts he had given in advance.


    In Jiulong Town, this is a very reasonable request. When there is no formal license for marriage, both men and women can ask to terminate the engagement. However, the betrothal gifts given by the man and the dowry given by the woman should be returned, so as to prevent the occurrence of cheating marriage.


    According to the common sense, repentance is the return of betrothal gifts and dowry. However, in the history of Jiulong Town, there was an incident in which a woman repented and did not return the betrothal gifts to her husband. When other people in the town knew about it, they all gave advice to her family behind their backs.


    The betrothal gift money is not much, but it''s not much. Every cent is earned by others. The women take their money as their own. People in Jiulong Town think that their practice is too much, so they look down on their family. In order not to hurt the fish in the pond, their relatives hide from them.


    For a moment, the wife''s family were all isolated, and there was no place for them in nuota''s Jiulong Town. In the end, they could not stand the pointing and strange eyes of others. In less than two days, they returned the bride price to the man, and no one dared to embezzle the money.


    People''s words are terrible. In a small place like Jiulong Town, nothing big happens. After doing farm work, the residents of Jiulong Town gather to chat with each other when they have nothing to do.


    Therefore, Liu Dajun is sure that the Wen family will not dare not return his betrothal gifts. What he also knows is that the money has been taken by Wen''s father and mother to buy a house for Wen Dongmei''s younger brother, and they can never afford it.


    Therefore, after the marriage was destroyed by Yang Jun, Wen''s family would not give up. Naturally, they would take people to make trouble in Yang''s family. In this way, Liu Dajun''s goal would be achieved. If he was not happy, Wen Dongmei and Yang Jun would not have a better life.


    After listening to carambola''s words, Qin Nuo increased his speed a lot. He was a little closer to the yard of the Yang family, and the situation around the yard became clearer. At this time, where did the Yang family still have a banquet? He didn''t see any tables or benches. Instead, Qin Nuo saw two groups of people standing against each other in the yard.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it''s obvious that this scene is not what the banquet should be. After Qin Nuo honked several horns, the crowd immediately made way for his car. Seeing this, Qin Nuo slowly drove the car into the yard.


    When turning the corner, Qin Nuo specially looked in the rearview mirror, but he didn''t see Yang Jun''s car. He probably went to the town to buy daily necessities.


    "Yang, do you want to be shameless? I broke my leg and accomplished nothing. I went to seduce my daughter. Everyone commented. Is this still a human thing? "


    A middle-aged woman standing in the middle of the two groups was the first to get angry. From her language, we can tell that this is probably the mother of Na wendongmei.


    When Liu Dajun called her to give up her marriage, he made a special effort to add fuel to her, which made Wen''s mother furious. At that time, she wanted Wen Dongmei to marry a rich man in their town.Her point of view is also very simple. If Wen Dongmei marries a rich man, she will not only nourish her own life, but also feed back to her family. The so-called one person''s success will not be better than that.


    This was originally a very good plan, but Wen Dongmei was going to marry Yang Jun, and she was pregnant with Yang Jun''s child at that time. In addition, although Yang Jun was not very rich at that time, she was also a man who could earn money, so Wen''s mother reluctantly agreed.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Before long, the news of Yang''s broken leg in an accident came to Wen''s ears, which made her unable to sit still. She was about to let Wen Dongmei go back to her mother''s home. After several months, Wen Dongmei was beaten by Yang''s decadent appearance and lost her confidence, so she went back to her mother''s home alone.


    During this period, Wen''s mother has never given up preparing for Wen Dongmei''s remarriage. According to the law of the world, as long as the husband and wife live apart for more than two years, it can be regarded as the end of the marriage. After waiting for two years, Wen''s mother went on a blind date for Wen again.


    However, although Wen Dongmei had remarried once and had a child, Wen''s mother''s thought remained unchanged. Her first goal was to find a rich son-in-law. After thousands of choices, Liu Dajun naturally fell into her sight.


    After several months of getting along with each other, they naturally entered the stage of marriage. Wen''s mother asked for 200000 betrothal gifts directly. To Wen''s delight, Liu Dajun didn''t object to this request, and they were able to take it out according to their family''s economic situation

 Chapter 369

    This practice naturally makes Wen''s mother feel very happy. You should know that if a big yellow flower girl gets married, she can get less than 100000 Chinese dollars in dowry money in Jiulong Town. It''s very good that Wen Dongmei, who has a second marriage and children, can give 50000 yuan.


    In fact, when she said this price, she was also a little guilty. Originally, she wanted to let Liu Dajun pay half of the price and give her a hundred thousand dowry. She was also very satisfied. Unexpectedly, Liu Dajun agreed to it without any intention of bargaining.


    Her daughter finally married a rich man. The more she looked at Liu Dajun, the more beautiful she was. The furrow on her face became a symbol of a man''s good looks. If she hadn''t been old and pale, she would have married him.


    Although Wen Dongmei doesn''t like Liu Dajun from the bottom of her heart, she can''t resist the repeated attacks from her family. Coupled with the failure of her marriage, she has no illusions about love, and it doesn''t matter who she is in her next life.


    Originally, life was so ordinary, but what Wen''s mother didn''t expect was that today Liu Dacai called to tell her that she was going to give up her marriage, and said that her daughter was out in the water, and the object of the water was Yang Jun, whom she despised most, which made Wen''s mother unable to sit still.


    He immediately took the relatives of the Wen family to the Yang family to ask for an explanation, and the people of the Wen family were also very united. A group of thirty or forty people soon took the guys and came to the door of the Yang family. They were bound to ask for an explanation.


    The distance between the two families was only ten or twenty minutes. Before long, the scholars came to Yang Jun''s home. However, the Yang family had already gone out, and they were shut up when they came.


    The Wen family, who did not find the right leader, immediately transferred their anger to Yang Shan. They all said that the elder brother was not like his father. The elder brother was also responsible for his brother''s mistakes. Under the obstruction of the Wen family, Yang Shan''s banquet could not go on. They had to stop the banquet and deal with it.


    But at this time, Yang Shan is also muddled. His younger brother Yang Jun has been decadent since he broke his leg. Besides, he lies in bed all day and has no contact with the outside world. How can he run to hook up with Wen Dongmei, who has already returned to her mother''s home, as Wen''s mother said.


    It was not until yesterday that Qin Nuo''s arrival cured his leg injury, and his mind slowly changed, and began to slowly return to his former cheerful appearance.


    But it''s less than a day, and when they go home in the morning, Yang Chenxi tells them that Yang Jun and his party have gone to the county to buy a car. With carambola and Qin Nuo present, Yang Jun is even less likely to go out and mess.


    Yang Shan knows his younger brother''s character and is not the kind of person who is easy to mess with. Therefore, he doesn''t quite believe Wen''s mother''s words. The first thing he thinks about is that Wen Dongmei is fooling around outside. Does the Wen family force the pot to fall on Yang''s head.


    If so, Yang Shan will not be bullied so easily. Although he is honest and honest, it does not mean that he can be bullied without making a sound.


    Fortunately, it''s all the members of the Yang family who come to the banquet today. After yesterday''s incident, they also want to please Yang Shan. After all, Yang Shan has a son-in-law with a value of 60 million, which has spread among the Yang family.


    And even if not in this face, even if Yang Shan and Yang Jun are still poor, they will not let Yang Shan be bullied by the literati.


    In a sense, this is no longer a private matter of the two families, but a contradiction between the two families. If either side loses, they will not be able to look up in Jiulong Town.


    So no matter right or wrong, the two groups of people can''t make any concessions, but they dare not do it easily. There are 40 or 50 people on both sides, which adds up to nearly 100. If a fight starts, the consequences will be serious.


    Therefore, it is Yang Shan and Wen Fu and Wen Mu who actually speak in the middle of the scene. Their actions have a profound impact on the next people''s actions.


    According to the Convention, it is generally necessary to be reasonable first, so that if there is a conflict, it can also have a firm moral foothold, and it will not fall into people''s mouths if it spreads out later.


    "Aunt Wen, you are a generation older than us. I''ll call you auntie. You can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. We have to tell evidence. You said my brother abducted your daughter. Do you have any evidence?"


    Yang Shan''s heart is not empty when he is facing the literati. At the moment, his thinking is very clear. Since Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei are ambiguous, naturally there must be evidence.


    Otherwise, it''s not a good reason to talk nonsense with one''s mouth, and people won''t be convinced.


    "Evidence, you ask me for evidence? My daughter''s fiance called in person to give up her marriage, and they also said by name that it was your second son of the Yang family. Is that enough evidence? "Wen''s mother laughed angrily when she heard Yang Shan''s words. If she said that it was other unknown men who seduced her daughter, Wen''s mother would not believe it. Her daughter knew it and could not do such a bad custom.


    But if Yang Jun is the one who seduces her daughter, it''s very possible. That''s why Wen''s mother leads Wen''s relatives directly to Yangshan without finding Wen Dongmei to confirm.


    Looking at Wen Mu''s excited appearance, Yang Shan didn''t seem to come to find fault. His firm heart just now began to beat the drum of retreat, and he couldn''t say a word standing there.


    But even so, even if Yang Jun ran to Wen Dongmei again, as Wen''s mother said, Yang Shan still plans to protect Yang Jun with all his strength, because there are only two brothers in his family, and their parents died early, so they both cherish this family relationship.


    This can be seen from Yang Jun''s taking out all his compensation money to treat Yang Shan''s son. However, Yang Shan can''t figure out what Wen''s mother said at this time, and can''t find any refutation for a while.


    However, the most effective way is to find Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei. Only these two people can really explain the whole story and give an account to them.


    Just when Yang Shan was at a loss, a Volkswagen car slowly came in from outside the yard. Yang Shan, with sharp eyes, recognized that the car was driven by Qin Nuo, which means that the carambola that went out with Yang Jun came back.


    Since they went out together, carambola must have a certain understanding of this matter, so if you ask her, you can get a lot of first-hand information. Watching Qin Nuo''s car slowly stop, Yang Shan''s face slowly shows a smile with hope

 Chapter 370

    "Dad, what''s the matter at home? Why are so many people around our home?"


    After Qin Nuo stops the car, carambola can''t wait to jump out of the car. She thinks for a long time, but she doesn''t know who will come to her parents'' home in Jiulong Town.


    "Peach, don''t worry about it. Tell me where your second uncle has gone. Didn''t he go out with you? Why didn''t I come back with you? "


    Yang Shan quickly scans Qin Nuo''s car. There are only three people in it, and Yang Jun is not with them. Seeing this result, Yang Shan''s heart is also clattering. I''m afraid this matter is really what Wen''s mother said. His younger brother and ex-wife are really getting together again.


    "You say that the second uncle is with the second sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law I have never met. Now they should go shopping in the town."


    Yang Tao heard Yang Shan mention her second uncle, and her face also showed a trace of joy. Originally, she wanted to tell Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei that they might have a chance to get back together, but Yang Shan took the initiative to ask.


    She said to Yang Shan with a little surprise, in her heart, if her second uncle and second sister-in-law can get back together, then their small family can support happily again, so that she can feel at ease when she returns to Yunjiang city.


    "Peach, what are you talking about? You have only one second uncle. There is no second sister-in-law. Your second sister-in-law ran away from home many years ago."


    Yang Shan says angrily that carambola is determined to make up her second uncle and second sister-in-law, but what she doesn''t know is that the last sentence Yang Shan wants to hear at the moment is that Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei are together. If they are sure that they are really together, it means that what Wen Mu just said is true.


    Yang Jun ran to find Wen Dongmei. Yang Shan didn''t care. After all, they had been husband and wife for more than a year and two years. It''s normal for young people to lose their ties. But what Yang junqian shouldn''t do is to provoke Wen Dongmei when she already has a fiance.


    Wen Dongmei''s mother is very dissatisfied with Yang Jun, but Yang Shan is not satisfied with her. He clearly remembers that Wen Dongmei abandoned her husband and son to her mother''s home less than half a year after Yang Jun''s accident. But for Yang Jun''s help, Yang Jun''s father and daughter would have starved to death.


    Therefore, the performance of Wen Dongmei in his mind has always been not very good, but it seems that this matter is the fault of their Yang family. Yang Shan also understands the reason that they would rather demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage. Now his younger brother has spoiled other people''s marriage, so it''s not easy to do it.


    After a heavy sigh, the wrinkles on Yang Shan''s face seemed to be deeper. He thought his son woke up and his younger brother''s leg was cured. Should they be extremely peaceful? But he didn''t expect that such a big thing happened the next day.


    "You hear that, Yang, your daughter has admitted it. If you don''t give me an account of this, you can''t send us away!"


    With carambola, Wen''s mother seized the straw, and they all said it. The evidence can be said to be overwhelming. Now they occupy the highest moral peak, so they are not afraid of the Yang family. Today, if the Yang family doesn''t give them a satisfactory solution, they won''t go on with the banquet.


    "Uncle Yang, what happened here? Can you tell me the details? Maybe I can help you solve it


    Qin Nuo listened to the car and took Xiang Xiang out of the back. He was also shocked to see the battle in the yard. Some of them were still carrying guys. If the negotiation between the two groups was not good, they might have to fight.


    On the way back to Jiulong Town, he had a premonition that something would happen. Just now, Yang Shan asked Yang Jun where he was going, and his face changed greatly when he heard that Yang Jun was with Wen Dongmei. Qin Nuo could speculate that it must have something to do with Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei.


    Combined with the task released by the system to help Yang Jun solve his emotional problems, Qin Nuo can probably guess one or two, but he still needs to ask Yang Shan to make things clear before he can get the right medicine.


    Yang Shan was in a bad mood at this time, but Qin Nuo asked. He tried his best to squeeze out a smile. Qin Nuo was very kind to their family. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t show Qin Nuo his face.


    After he told Qin Nuo the whole story of the incident, Qin Nuo suddenly realized that Liu Dajun was the first to turn the blame on Yang Jun. they were together with Yang Jun all the way, and naturally knew the most about them.


    At present, the relationship between Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei has only eased a little, but it''s far from enough to talk about the compound. Therefore, Liu Dajun deliberately framed the two. No wonder he disappeared suddenly. It turned out that he was suing the gang.However, even if we find the origin of this crisis, it''s really tricky. Now it''s Liu Dajun who wants to retire on his own initiative, and the literati have no way to do it. They are so angry that they naturally want to come to the Yang family to discuss.


    "Hum, I don''t know where you come from. Don''t step back. This is the place for adults to talk. It''s your turn to point out. Maybe it can help you solve the problem. You can drive a car to break the crowd and have some stinky money. Yang Jun has disturbed my daughter''s marriage. What we have lost is a whole 200000 betrothal gifts. Can you take it out?"


    Qin Nuo was still thinking about the countermeasures, but Wen''s mother took the lead. All the people who lived in Jiulong Town were present. She had never seen him before. Although he drove a smashing car, he was far behind her son-in-law Liu Dajun, so she couldn''t help sneering.


    Qin Nuo is a bit speechless. Now he doubts whether it was the right choice to buy Huiteng at that time. The ignorant are fearless. As soon as they see his car, they ridicule him for driving a broken car. If they had bought other luxury cars that are easier to identify, maybe there would not have been so many things.


    But there''s no way. Qin Nuo is not a high-profile person by nature. When he hears too much of these words, his ears automatically filter out. However, from Wen Mu''s words, he can still tell that Wen Mu''s heart is only about the 200000 yuan betrothal gifts. He never mentions her daughter''s pain of being separated from her marriage.


    If it can be solved with money, there will be no pressure at all. For Qin Nuo, as long as it can be solved with money, it''s not difficult. It seems that this mother Wen is just a person in the eyes of money

 Chapter 371

    Qin Nuo just wanted to answer, but from the outside of the yard, there came a few more whistling. Qin Nuo had heard the sound of the Audi A6L he bought for Yang Jun. it must be Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei who had fallen behind.


    "Wow, Audi, which big boss has come back? Look at the car, it''s not licensed. It''s still a new car. It''s estimated to be 300000 or 400000. It''s really enviable."


    "See clearly, this is Audi A6L. The beggar''s version has to start at 500000 yuan. I estimate that this car will cost 600000 yuan and 700000 yuan. I don''t know when we have a big boss here."


    "Well, if only I could drive a luxury car of this level one day, I would not come to this world for nothing in my life."


    The people present may not know how expensive Qin Nuo''s car is, but they can recognize the brand-new Audi. After Yang Jun honked his flute twice, the literati outside the yard immediately gave way.


    Because manager Wang gave away a very expensive car cover, people outside could not see the driver inside through the window, so they were speculating about the driver''s identity.


    Rich people who drive Audi cars, but they can''t afford it. However, the Audi doesn''t just pass by Yang''s yard as they imagined. Instead, it turns left. It seems that their goal is Yang''s yard.


    This makes them feel even more terrible. With Yang Shan''s family background, they can make such a rich relative. This is something that their literati did not expect. Today''s things may change, and the situation will suddenly become more delicate.


    "Eh, brother Jun, isn''t that my mother? Why did she come here?"


    After turning into the yard of Yang''s family, Wen Dongmei, the co driver, saw her mother standing in the middle of the yard with her waist crossed. She seemed to be arguing with Yang Jun.


    Wen Dongmei told Yang Jun why she left without saying goodbye at that time. Yang Jun also said that she was very understanding after listening to her reasons. After all, at that time, she did not fulfill her husband''s and father''s responsibilities. They looked at each other and laughed to relieve the misunderstanding.


    Wen Dongmei proposes to go to the town to buy some gifts for the Yangshan family. She learns from Yang Jun that Yang Jun''s nephew came to life yesterday, so she can''t come to the door empty handed. They fall behind Qin Nuo and come back later.


    In fact, Yang Jun also has doubts. It''s impossible to have such a big battle for a banquet. However, he decided to go back first and then learn about the situation. But Wen Dongmei''s mother in the middle of the courtyard really scared him.


    Anyway, the former mother-in-law can''t stand here. Is it because she knows her legs are good, so come and have a look at herself? Yang Jun immediately got rid of this idea, which is very unrealistic.


    Since he and Wen Dongmei got married, the mother-in-law came to Yang Jun''s house no more than three times, so this time she must have something to do.


    Wen''s mother, who was standing in the yard of Yangshan, saw a car coming in, so she quickly got out of the way. However, the car was amazing to her. She had just heard all the comments of the literati. It seemed that the car was very expensive. She didn''t want to bump into it for her own sake.


    On the other hand, when the Yang family saw another Audi driving into the yard of Yangshan, they were still very shocked. They were all glad that they didn''t run away today, but firmly stood on the side of Yangshan. It was convenient for them to open their mouth when they had something to ask.


    Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei slowly drove the car in under the gaze of nearly 100 people. What everyone didn''t notice was that in a quiet corner, there was a thin man, clenching his fists and staring at everything here.


    This person is Liu Dajun who quietly retreats from Youle 4S store. After Liu Dajun, who was mercilessly attacked by Youle 4S store, called Wen mu, he did not return to his home. Instead, he directly parked his car in Jiulong Town. He sneaked up to Yang''s home and lurked.


    Seeing that Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei are going to get back together, Liu Dajun, who has always been famous for being careful, can''t do what they want. He wants to use the 200000 yuan betrothal gifts to make the Wen family go to the Yang family''s trouble. He doesn''t want to make it easy for him, and he doesn''t want to make it easy for others.


    Seeing that the two groups of Wen and Yang families are about to work, Liu Dajun''s heart is filled with joy and darkness. He is eager for them to fight. However, as the conflict intensifies, he sees an Audi coming from the door.


    He had seen the Audi. When he left the Youle 4S store, it was fan Qiufang who knelt down to Qin Nuo. When manager Wang called the Audi, Liu Dajun could not see that Yang Jun was testing the car there, so he turned around and left.


    He had seen this car before he came to the 4S store. Although the hospital he owned made a lot of money, it was a little worse to buy an Audi with a price of $50000 to $600000, so he had to go back and buy a Mercedes Benz with a price of $300000.He knows that Yang Jun is a real pauper, and he can''t afford to buy the car. But the young man around him is very rich, and this young man must not be related to that Yang Jun. Liu Dacai doesn''t believe that he will pay for the car.


    But when he met again, what he didn''t expect was that the young man actually paid for the Audi for Yang Jun, which made him very angry. Yang Jun not only robbed his fiancee, but also his favorite car, which also was robbed by Yang Jun. Liu Dacai was very angry.


    At the moment, he is quietly hiding behind the crowd. He is waiting for an opportunity that can completely make Wen and Yang fight. For this opportunity, he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Dad, it''s the second uncle. They''re back. We went to the 4S store in the morning to buy this car. We haven''t got the license plate yet."


    Back in the courtyard of Yang''s family, carambola cries out with joy when she sees the Audi. She thinks that as long as Yang Jun comes back, today''s misunderstanding can be completely resolved.


    "What? Yang Jun''s leg injury is good, so he went to pick up the car today? It''s still Audi, who is worth five or six hundred thousand. Tut Tut, Yang Shan''s son-in-law is really a rich man. "


    "That''s because they are worth 50 million or 60 million. The car is not easy. I envy Yang Shan for having such a promising son-in-law."


    "It''s really irritating. We''ve worked hard for a year, and in the end, we only earn 20000 yuan. But people give away hundreds of thousands of cars. I wish I had one, even if it''s only tens of thousands of cars."


    "Wake up, don''t daydream in broad daylight. If we help Yang Shandu through this, will it be less beneficial for us in the future?"


    After listening to the words of carambola, the people on this side of the Yang family couldn''t help but envy them

 Chapter 372

    Most of them stayed in this yard yesterday, and went to the bank with Qin Nuo. They knew that Qin Nuo was a real local tyrant.


    Therefore, when they heard carambola say that the car was bought this morning, no one doubted the authenticity of the words and cast envious eyes one after another. If the words were changed to other people''s words, they would be ridiculed to death.


    However, the voice of their discussion was very small, and the carambola standing in the front didn''t hear clearly. Otherwise, if she knew that the car was more expensive than the 70, 000 yuan she thought, she would not smile so happily.


    Compared with the admiration and exclamation of the Yang family, the faces of the people in the Wen family are not so good. The rich people they admire are actually from the Yang camp, which offends a rich man in the town, which is not good for them.


    Wen''s mother, in particular, widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. Although she hadn''t seen Yang Jun yet, it seems that Yang Jun now is very different from Yang Jun in her impression.


    But that''s what she said, but she hasn''t seen Yang Jun''s person with her own eyes, so she still doesn''t want to believe it. How could that poor boy with broken leg become a phoenix overnight?


    Qin Nuo looks at Wen family and doesn''t make a sound. He can see that most of the people who follow Wen''s mother to Yang''s yard have already regretted that they helped Wen''s mother come forward and offended a rich man in Jiulong Town when they learned that the Audi was Yang Jun''s car.


    I didn''t expect that in order to punish fan Qiufang, Wen Dongmei''s ex husband was so rich that she would regret it.


    But Qin Nuo doesn''t plan to do it now. He just thought that he can''t always help Yang Jun, but also let him face the difficulties properly. Otherwise, if he develops dependence, he will become a real ah Dou.


    After Yang Jun entered the yard, he clearly saw that there was no sign of banquet in his eldest brother''s yard. Then he realized that something must have happened at home. However, Qin Nuo''s car stopped in the yard, and his heart relaxed.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that there was a kind of magic in this young man, as if everything in the world could not be solved as long as he was there.


    After parking the car steadily, Yang Jun directly opened the door of the cab and walked down from the car in the eyes of the people. His vigorous posture immediately caused a sensation.


    However, most of the exclamations were from the literati camp, because the news that Yang Jun had recovered from his leg injury had not yet spread. They had the impression that Yang Jun was still lame at this time.


    However, at the moment, Yang Jun''s vigorous pace, where there is a trace of lame and disabled shadow, the leg looks more neat than ordinary people''s legs.


    "Hey, brother, let me ask you something. What''s the matter with Yang Jun in your family? I saw him in the street a few days ago. At that time, his leg was still lame. Now it''s better."


    "Well, you don''t understand. Our daughter, carambola, came back from work yesterday and brought back a boyfriend who is not only a miracle doctor, but also a local tyrant. It is said that his assets are several hundred million."


    "Tut Tut, is this reliable? It''s worth several hundred million. It''s too rich. As expected, I still want to study medicine to make money. I''ll let my son apply for medical major in University. "


    "Of course, he not only cured Yang Jun''s illness, but also cured Yang Shan''s son, Yang Chenxi, who has been a vegetable for ten years. His medical skills are extremely terrible."


    "Thank you, brother. If we are going to fight later, we can just act as if we are all villagers. Don''t hurt our friendship. Hey, if it''s convenient, you can introduce me later."


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll ask you to help me when I have something to do on the construction site


    Some curious Wen family members were eager to know the secret, so they quietly asked the Yang family opposite. Originally, their contradiction was not very big, but because their relatives had something to do, they rushed to help.


    But in fact, the two families are very harmonious. They often intermarry, so even though the scene is tense, their private relationship is still very harmonious.


    Qin Nuo''s ear power is excellent, but when he heard the words of the Yang family, his mouth cracked, and his whole wealth is only tens of millions. But under the transmission of the Yang family, he has become a billionaire, and now he is moving towards a billion.


    However, he is too lazy to take care of these. People are good at face. In order to shock others, they often exaggerate.


    This phenomenon is particularly serious during the Chinese New Year. All the people who come back to their hometown at one time turn into urban beauties. It seems that they all live like human beings in big cities, but only they know the cold and warm.After Yang Jun got out of the car, Na Wen Dongmei didn''t hold her back, so she got out of the car with Xiao Guang in her arms. They were together. This shows that most of the things Liu Dajun said are true.


    However, the news that Audi A6L and Yang Jun''s leg injuries were healed shocked them too much. The whole scene became extremely quiet. For a moment, no one really made any noise. Things have become complicated, and outsiders can''t manage so much.


    What''s more, the literati don''t want to offend Yang Jun any more. As soon as the Audi comes out, it means that Yang Jun is no longer the poor boy before. They really think about it when they want to provoke him.


    So generally speaking, no one dares to be an outsider. Wen Mu is still allowed to kick the ball. After all, she is the one who started the matter, and she is the best way to solve it.


    "Mom, why are you here? Why did you take all our relatives with you? Look, this is your granddaughter. She''s so old. "


    After getting out of the car, Wen Dongmei quickly walked to her mother and introduced her daughter to her. She could not hide her joy in her eyes.


    Xiaoguang in her arms also looks at wenmu curiously. In her memory, there is no information about wenmu, so she looks at wenmu timidly.


    Just when he was in Yang Jun''s car, Yang Jun told Xiao Guang that Wen Dongmei was her biological mother, but Xiao Guang didn''t resist, so he called for her mother.


    There are not too many conflicts and conflicts between mother and daughter. On the contrary, they recognize each other''s identity very smoothly, which makes Yang Jun feel a little relieved

 Chapter 373

    Wen''s mother, who had just been angry, wanted to lose her temper with Wen Dongmei directly. But when she saw her granddaughter, she seemed to have a trace of family affection in her heart, and she didn''t say a word of blame.


    Yang Jun went directly to Yangshan. He also wanted to know why all the people in wendongmei''s mother''s family gathered in his elder brother''s yard at the moment.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Yang Shan saw that Yang Jun was coming towards him. After all, he didn''t say anything. He still loved his only brother.


    After thinking about it for a while, he still told Yang Jun the same thing as Qin Nuo said. It means that Yang Jun can do it by himself, and he doesn''t want to manage too much.


    But if anyone wants to bully his younger brother, he has to ask if Yang Shan agrees. If he wants to bully his younger brother, at least he has to step on himself.


    After listening to what Yang Shan said, Yang Jun suddenly realized that it was Liu Dajun who went to Wen Dongmei''s mother to sue him. He didn''t expect that the man was so careful. He left his fiancee in Anning County alone, but he turned around and beat the devil.


    However, he and Wen Dongmei didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He didn''t want to carry the pot. So Yang Jun turned around and looked at Wen Dongmei and her mother. Looking at their former relatives, Yang Jun was also filled with emotion.


    After his accident, he gave up the hope of life in this life. After Wen Dongmei left him, he thought about suicide several times, but whenever he saw his daughter Xiaoguang, his courage to commit suicide soon collapsed.


    After a few years, he finally ushered in the arrival of Qin Nuo, the noble man in his life. When he first saw Qin Nuo, his broken leg was completely cured, and then he was taken to Anning county to buy a car.


    Originally, he only wanted to get a 70, 000 polo, but with a big wave of his hand, Qin Nuo bought him an 800, 000 Audi. This is something Yang Jun didn''t even dare to think about.


    The pain of the past is still fresh in my mind. But after seeing Wen Dongmei again, his heart of yearning for love begins to be active again. Since Wen''s mother thinks that he has ruined Wen Dongmei''s marriage, Yang Jun dares to take up the responsibility.


    In the past, he owes Wen Dongmei. He also hopes to pay back with the rest of his life. Wen Dongmei and his daughter Xiaoguang will be the most important people in his life.


    "Aunt Wen, the relationship between me and Dongmei is not as bad as you think, but it doesn''t matter any more. Since Liu Dajun has repented of his marriage, I''m willing to continue with Dongmei. Moreover, I''m not the useless person I used to be. My legs are good, and I''m going to have a good job. I believe I can give Dongmei a good future."


    Yang Jun looked at Wen Dongmei''s eyes and said sincerely. He had to say that Yang Jun, who had put away his frivolous character, was still pretty handsome when he was serious. At least Wen Dongmei, who was opposite him, had tears in her eyes after listening to Yang Jun''s words.


    In those decadent days of Yang Jun, her heart was also extremely struggling. She had never seen Yang Jun like this, but after three years, Yang Jun''s face was less cynical and more experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    This kind of Yang Jun is Wen Dongmei''s favorite. She knows that Yang Jun may be very poor at present, but she has never been a person who cares about money. Otherwise, she would not have married Yang Jun without a bride price.


    "You, what''s the use of saying that? Do you know what the least thing in the world is? That''s money. If you want to survive in this society, you can''t do without money. Maybe you are really different from before, but I can''t watch my daughter live with you all her life. You know, how many betrothal gifts does Liu Dajun give you? It''s 200000 yuan. If you can give 200000 yuan, I promise to let Dongmei continue to live with you. "


    Maybe she was shocked by Yang Jun''s Audi, and Wen''s mother''s tone of voice was not as sharp as it used to be. Her meaning was very clear, that is to ask Yang Jun to show his strength to marry Wen Dongmei.


    Looking at Wen''s mother, Yang Jun couldn''t speak for a moment. Although Wen''s mother''s words were not very comfortable to hear, they were very reasonable. Yang Jun''s decadence in recent years and Yang Shan''s treatment of his son have left the two families destitute.


    Although Qin nuoto Yu Qiu introduced them to a good job, they haven''t started to work yet. I''m afraid they can''t even collect 10000 Chinese dollars on their bank cards. With the money borrowed from their relatives, they still have tens of thousands of debts.


    Even Yang Jun thinks it''s a joke. It''s not good to just talk about something. It''s necessary to take convincing actions.However, even though it was very difficult, Yang Jun still thought of a person in his heart, that is, Qin Nuo, who stood by and looked at them silently. As long as Qin Nuo''s hand is worth 200000, I''m afraid he can easily take out even two million Chinese coins.


    This morning, when he swiped his card at Youle 4S store, Yang Jun saw that the card in Qin Nuo''s hand was a pure black bank card. Others may not know the origin of this card, but Yang Jun knows it.


    As like as two peas in the past, he was driving to the boss. He saw a black card that was exactly the same in his hand. According to the boss, the black card required the minimum amount of storage on the card, which should not be less than ten million Chinese currency, otherwise it would be forfeited directly.


    Therefore, Yang Jun knows very well in his heart that as long as he asks Qin Nuo for help, it can be solved, but he knows in his heart that he can''t go.


    Qin Nuo first cured his leg and Yang Chenxi''s illness. He also introduced them to a job that made them envious. Today, he even gave him a car worth 800000 Chinese dollars. Everything was a great kindness to the Yang family.


    Their Yang family not only did not repay him, but also repeatedly asked him for help, which was obviously extremely immoral. What''s more, Yang Jun wanted to marry Wen Dongmei with his own ability, which could also show his determination to reform.


    Qin Nuo is looking at Yang Jun whose face is constantly changing. His satisfaction with him is also increasing. If he wants to turn around and ask for his help, Qin Nuo will not help him

 Chapter 374

    But now he looks at Yang Jun like this, it seems that he really has the intention of self-reliance, which makes Qin Nuo feel that Yang Jun can still be helped up. But even so, he doesn''t make a sound at the first time. He also wants to see how Yang Jun will solve the problem.


    He plans to wait until Yang Jun really can''t solve the problem, and then help him deal with the last thing.


    "Oh, what''s going on here? Is it so busy?"


    When the atmosphere in the yard was sticky, a hearty laugh came from outside the door. Although no one was there, they were familiar with the sound.


    Everyone looked out of the yard. It was Yu Qiu, the well-known second-generation rich man in Jiulong Town. He led the way, followed by four or five bodyguards dressed in black. He was used to money and didn''t take a few people when he went out. Yu Qiu felt uncomfortable.


    "Yu Qiu? What are you doing here? Are you here to find fault again? "


    Yang Jun is discussing the countermeasures. When he hears Yu Qiu''s voice, Yang Jun also feels very confused. However, Yu Qiu''s reputation in Jiulong Town is not good. Therefore, Yang Jun is more vigilant.


    "Harm, second uncle, you see what you said. Didn''t my elder brother ask me to find a job for you and my elder brother''s father-in-law in our family yesterday? I''ve arranged for both of you. You two will go to the local statistical supervision department where we sell goods in the future. You only need to work five days a week. I''ll pay you 10000 yuan for the time being. If you''re not satisfied, we can discuss it again. "


    Yang Jun''s tone is not good, but Yu Qiu''s face doesn''t change at all, because the pills Qin Nuo gave him are too effective, so he dare not listen to Qin Nuo''s words.


    He said that he would arrange a job with more money and less work for them. After he went to say hello, he really found a job of supervision for them. To say supervision is actually to sleep in the office. In any case, every shipment in and out is recorded in detail, and there will be no case that the number is not equal.


    Therefore, the job is simply to take money instead of working. It''s a fat job. If it wasn''t for the only heir of his family, no one would have been able to take it down in the past.


    "My mother, I heard right. What''s the salary Yu Qiu offered to the two brothers of the Yang family? Ten thousand Chinese dollars a month? It''s only two hundred and forty thousand a year. It''s terrible. "


    "Well, don''t mention it. They have a good son-in-law. You know, their son-in-law has hundreds of millions. I''m afraid this money is just pocket money."


    "Pocket money? I don''t even have one third of their allowance. Don''t stop me. I''ll have a daughter in the future. If it''s not a daughter, I don''t want it! "


    After listening to Yu Qiu''s words, people all cast their envious eyes again. Yu Qiu is indeed the richest person in Jiulong Town. The 10000 Huaxia coins can be opened as soon as possible. It is extremely difficult to reach 10000 Huaxia coins a month in big cities.


    Today, they originally came to watch a good show, but many people''s Three Outlooks have been hit again and again, and the whole scene of the conflict has become a large-scale show off scene, which is unexpected to all.


    "Well, it''s good. I''m satisfied with what you''ve done. Don''t worry. I''ll take one of my promises. In the future, you can go directly to my second uncle."


    Qin Nuo nodded. Yu Qiu was very relieved about what he had told him. Therefore, as a transaction, he promised Yu Qiu that he would do anything without him. Anyway, the exchange cost of this pill was not high. He could exchange hundreds of pills casually.


    However, it is extremely worthwhile to use this little thing to ensure the safety of the Yang family in Jiulong Town. After today''s events, I am afraid that the people in this town will not give Yang Jun and Yang Shan a face, but also give Yu Qiu a face behind them.


    "If you say that, I''ll be surprised. I''ll do well what you told me. Now that my words have spread, I''ll leave first. My second uncle and my father-in-law are coming to work. Just go to my house to find our housekeeper."


    After getting Qin Nuo''s personal guarantee, Yu Qiu left contentedly. The purpose of his coming here is to show his sincerity. However, it seems that Qin Nuo is also very satisfied with his performance. In this way, he can rest assured.


    When people look at Yu Qiu who turns around and leaves, they are surprised that her eyes are about to fall out. Is this still the overbearing Yu Qiu they know? This clever appearance is much better than their own children.


    Through the dialogue between Yu Qiu and Qin Nuo just now, they naturally know that Yu Qiu respects Qin Nuo because he respects Yang Jun as much as Yang Shan, and their envious eyes add a little bit. If they can have such an excellent son-in-law in their family, I''m afraid they will wake up from their dreams.Unfortunately, such a good son-in-law has been taken away by Yang Shan''s daughter, and their daughter, this beauty, is far less than carambola, can only hate to watch the Yang family get a long Xu.


    "Ah, Yang Jun, aunt Wen just asked for 200000 yuan for the bride price. I''d like to lend you 10000 yuan first, without interest. You can give it as long as you want."


    "Cut, ten thousand Chinese currency can take out? I, Yang saner, would like to lend you 30000 Chinese dollars, but I still don''t want any interest. If you have money, you can give it to me. "


    "I''d like to lend you 20000."


    "I''ll borrow 30000."


    Since this son-in-law can''t eat, some people with active brains immediately thought of lending money to Yang Jun as a betrothal gift to let him marry Wen Dongmei smoothly. As long as he has a good relationship with the Yang family, then it''s not a good relationship with Qin Nuo?


    Of course, there is more than one person who can think fast. Even among Wen''s family, there are many people who are willing to lend money to Yang Jun for betrothal gifts for free. Just now, the courtyard is very quiet, just like a vegetable market, and it starts to be noisy.


    Qin Nuo made a rough statistics of the price quoted by the people. Good guy, it''s more than 500000 Huaxia coins. Yang Jun just goes to each house to borrow money, and he can make up the 200000 Yuan Wen Mu asked for.


    Yang Jun, standing in the middle of the yard, is a fool. If the world is really rich, it''s the master. The situation just now is very difficult. With the help of Qin Nuo''s popularity, it becomes easier immediately.


    Looking at the crowd rushing towards him, Yang Jun felt extremely happy. Although all the money had to be paid back, after he was on duty, the 200000 yuan was still a lot for him, but it was not an impossible goal.


    In fact, after Qin Nuo left, he could sell the Audi A6L directly. In any case, he could sell the Audi A6L for more than 700000 yuan. In this case, the 200000 yuan was just a trifle, but Yang Jun immediately rejected the idea.


    This car was given to him by Qin Nuo. He would not sell it easily for a mere 200000 yuan

 Chapter 375

    "Thank you for your kindness. Since I call Yang Jun the second uncle, I still have to help him. I won''t trouble you for his 200000 yuan betrothal gift. I''ll help him out."


    Qin Nuo saw that the atmosphere was almost the same. The two groups of people no longer had the original tense atmosphere. He also felt that the test of Yang Jun should be over, so he stood up and said to the crowd.


    As the saying goes, the trip to Jiulong Town is coming to an end. Naturally, Qin Nuo hopes to have a happy ending. The 200000 yuan will be his gift to celebrate the reunion of Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei.


    As soon as the words were over, there was a burst of cheers in the yard. Everyone was surprised by Qin Nuo''s way of spending a lot of money. Although they knew that Qin Nuo was very rich, they still felt very shocked when they saw Qin Nuo doing things in person.


    Two hundred thousand Chinese coins were sold for Yang Jun without blinking an eye. This scene made them envious and excited, as if they were the one who promised to give him two hundred thousand betrothal gifts.


    "No! I don''t agree! "


    However, when everyone was very excited, there was a voice of opposition coming out, and everyone was staring. The person who said this was not others, but the object of Qin Nuo''s help, Yang Jun.


    According to the truth, among all the people in the audience, he should be the one with the least reason to object, because even if his monthly salary is as high as 10000 Chinese dollars, if he wants to save the 200000, he will have to eat and drink for at least 20 months.


    If the family''s food and drink were included, the time would be even longer. So now someone has paid the 200000 yuan for him in vain. Yang Jun should be the happiest person at the moment, but he just made the only voice of opposition.


    For a moment, the puzzled, puzzled and surprised eyes all gathered on Yang Jun. they wanted to know what was wrong with Yang Jun. he would refuse to give him 200000 yuan for nothing.


    With the attention of the whole audience, Yang Jun slowly came to Qin Nuo. Although he was half a head shorter than Qin Nuo, he still looked at Qin Nuo with sincere eyes and said slowly:


    "Arnold, you''ve changed our Yang family a lot in the past two days. Everything you''ve done to help our family has been very kind, I''m also a seven foot man. How can I expect you to pay for my betrothal gifts? "


    Yang Jun''s eyes are staring at Qin Nuo, with tears in his eyes. This kind of deep love words really moved Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo didn''t expect that Yang Jun really had a man''s blood.


    But it has to be said that this kind of Yang Jun is the one he wants to see most, which makes him feel that he has done such things, which are valuable and meaningful.


    "Second uncle, I''m very happy that you have this heart. That''s it. You really need money now. I''ll lend you the money. Anyway, sister carambola is always by my side. You can pay me back slowly when you have it."


    Although Qin Nuo was very moved by Yang Jun''s spirit of self-improvement, it was not in vain that he could defeat the hero Han with a single cent. The best way to deal with it was that he took the money as a loan to Yang Jun.


    In this way, Yang Jun''s self-esteem can be preserved, and he can also be helped to tide over the difficulties in front of him. To express Qin Nuo''s mind is really a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    "Good! I think it''s a good way. Let''s do it. Peach, go and get some paper and pen. Since it''s borrowed, we can''t do without our procedures. We have to type the IOU well. "


    Qin Nuo''s idea was very good, and Yang Jun didn''t give up any more. He asked carambola to go into the house to look for pen and paper. How could he borrow money without a receipt.


    After the sound of Yang Tao, she turned and ran back to the house, and prepared all the pens and paper Yang Jun asked for.


    However, Yang Jun didn''t read many books, so the writing of the IOU was written by carambola. According to Yang Jun''s description, carambola quickly wrote the standard format IOU, and Qin Nuo and Yang Jun signed it.


    "Second uncle, I''ve written the IOU. You can take my money safely this time. You can give me the bank card number later, and I''ll just type it into the card."


    After taking the IOU from Yang Jun, he folded it solemnly, because he knew it was not only an ordinary IOU, but also the dignity of a middle-aged man, so he attached great importance to it.


    With Qin Nuo''s guarantee, Wen''s mother on one side is also smiling. Just now, she also heard other people''s introduction to Qin Nuo. When she learned that Qin Nuo''s assets had reached 1 billion yuan, she was even stunned on the spot.


    Without any culture, she can only count to tens of millions at most. Qin Nuo''s assets have already subverted her three outlooks under the exaggeration of others.


    What''s more, such a local tyrant is the son-in-law of Yang Jun''s eldest brother''s daughter, that is, his niece''s son-in-law. When Wen Dongmei marries Yang Jun, she is not related to Qin Nuo, but she can''t even think of such good things.There''s no hope for Wen Dongmei to marry Qin Nuo, but it''s very possible for Wen Dongmei to marry Qin Nuo''s second uncle. It''s also a way to save the country. So even without the 200000 yuan bride price, I''m afraid she will fight to marry her daughter to Yang Jun.


    After the conflict was resolved, the two families had no reason to continue to fight, so they put away the guys they had brought with them, and then they got together to chat. They are all people who often live in Kowloon Town, so naturally they have many common topics.


    "Damn it, it''s all the fault of the young man of the Yang family. He has done me a lot of bad things. I''m so angry!"


    Liu Dajun, who is hiding in the shadow corner, is unwilling to say that he has been waiting for so long, but he has not seen the scene of the two families wrestling together. On the contrary, the two families shake hands and make peace, which is contrary to his original intention.


    However, there was no way for them. After all, there were nearly a hundred people in the yard. If he rushed in, he would be killed with a hoe,


    After smashing the Wall twice with his fist, Liu Dajun knew that his plan to watch the show was a failure today, although he was not reconciled, But there is no way to reverse this situation, only the gray retreat.


    "Ding! Joint mission two has been completed, and 50000 reputation will be awarded. The current reputation value of the host is 125300 points. "


    Qin Nuo''s mind suddenly heard the voice of the system indicating that the task had been completed. After he decided to pay the 200000 betrothal gifts for Yang Jun, it means that Yang Jun and Wen Dongmei can finally get back together without any obstacles. The so-called solution to Yang Jun''s emotional problems will naturally be completed

 Chapter 376

    The two tasks directly brought Qin Nuo 100000 points of reputation, which made Qin Nuo overjoyed. You should know that in the system, the exchange of a fire song in his previous life is only 5000 points of reputation, and the 100000 points of reputation can directly make him exchange for 20 songs.


    Throughout the world of Qin Nuo''s previous life, there are only three or four representative works of those famous singers. But after Qin Nuo has the system, he can move all the songs of his previous life to this world at will, and no one can jump out to accuse him of plagiarism.


    It''s no surprise to say that Qin Nuo can dominate the Chinese music world only with these 20 songs, and the rebate is much more comfortable than that of a mere 800000 car.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since everyone is here, please don''t leave. Our Yang family is having a banquet. Please have dinner before you go back."


    Looking at his busy yard, Yang Shan said in a loud voice to the people that since Yang Chenxi was ill, there have never been so many people in their yard at the same time, so taking advantage of the opportunity of so many people, he also wanted to keep everyone down for a meal and announce the rebirth of their Yang family.


    The host''s family left all the people to eat, but others didn''t have any reason to refuse. They agreed one after another and spontaneously cleaned up the benches and tables to prepare for the banquet.


    Yang Shan''s yard still can''t set ten tables at the same time. Qin Nuo and Yang Jun can only drive to other places to stop, which can barely give people standing a seat.


    However, even if the space is relatively small, no one will complain. We all enjoyed the peace of the meal.


    ......


    "Peach, don''t worry. I and your second aunt will take care of you. There won''t be any problem. It''s you. Remember to take good care of Arnold and Xiangxiang."


    "Sister, you can rest assured to go back, I will do a good rehabilitation training."


    "Peach, you must remember to come back and have a look often. You''d better come home for the Chinese New Year. Our family is waiting for you at home."


    After lunch, Qin Nuo received coach Sima''s notice that there is a training match to play tonight, and the time is still 8 p.m., so Qin Nuo and others have to speed up their meal and leave early to return to Yunjiang city while it is still early.


    Yang Shan and Yang Jun, together with Yang Chenxi and Xiao Guang, have temporarily left their relatives behind and come to see Qin Nuo and others off.


    Carambola clearly remembers that the last time so many people came to see her off, it was seven years ago, but at that time she cried so much that she didn''t remember what the people in her family said to her.


    What she can only remember is that she walked out of Jiulong Town alone with the hope of her family and the firm determination to treat her younger brother. She was nervous at that time.


    After seven years, carambola will come out of Jiulong Town again. As in those years, her eyes are still full of tears, but the tears are completely opposite to those in those years.


    Looking at the kind-hearted parents, carambola is reluctant to give up, but she can''t bear to leave Qin Nuo and his daughter alone. This time, Qin Nuo has helped their family a lot, and she wants to stay with Qin Nuo to repay him.


    "Cough, peach, can you come here first? I have something to tell you."


    After saying goodbye, Yang Shan beckons to carambola and signals her to come over. Looking at the mysterious appearance, although carambola is very confused, she doesn''t think much about it. After greeting Qin Nuo, she follows Yang Shan to another corner.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Nuo shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, but since it was parting. Their whispers are understandable.


    Ignoring them, Qin Nuo turns his head to the other side. Two little girls Xiangxiang and Xiaoguang are also whispering. Qin Nuo walks over quietly. He is a little curious that a three-year-old and a four-year-old aunt Liang will say something at this time.


    "Xiao Guang, I just heard from my father that we are going home. Although I miss home very much, I can''t bear you either."


    It seems that both of them feel the meaning of parting. Xiangxiang''s voice is a little low, with a little cry in her tone. She knows that after she goes back, she will never see her little partner again.


    In Jiulong Town, I''m afraid the most impressive thing for her is her friendship with Xiaoguang. The little girl who has gradually grown up has already had a preliminary feeling. She feels very reluctant to part with the rare friendship.


    "Don''t cry, Xiangxiang, I will always remember you. I told my father that when I grow up, he will let me go to your city to find you, and then we can play together again!"After listening to Xiangxiang''s words, Xiao Guang''s nose is sour. She is one year older than Xiangxiang, so she is more delicate about her feelings. After she is sensible, there is no child around who is willing to make friends with her.


    But when Xiangxiang came to Jiulong Town, she never gave up her dirty clothes. She took the initiative to talk to her and gave her her her snacks. Therefore, in her heart, Xiangxiang had already been her best friend.


    Just at dinner, she knew that Xiangxiang was going to return to her home. She quietly asked Yang Jun, who naturally supported her and Xiangxiang as friends, and promised that when she grew up, he would take her to Yunjiang city to find Xiangxiang.


    In fact, it was just a joke made by Yang Jun. he thought Xiangxiang Xiaoguang, a 3-year-old or 4-year-old, didn''t know the friendship between adults. What he didn''t expect was that his daughter was as stubborn as him. She had remembered this sentence for many years.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook. You must come to my house to play with me. If you can''t, you are a dog."


    Xiangxiang''s sadness seems to be much better after being comforted by Xiaoguang. After holding hands with Xiaoguang, the two little girls seem to have forgotten the pain of parting. They hold hands and laugh.


    Qin Nuo is also full of emotion in this scene. After years of wandering in the society, he met too many people and things. In his previous life, he worked in a company, and the sinister people in it can be described as terrible.


    For their own interests, they can stab in the back of their colleagues who spend their days and nights together. On the contrary, such friendship as Xiangxiang and Xiaoguang is very extravagant and cherished by him.


    After two people said goodbye, the carambola, who had just been called away by Yang Shan, came out of the corner. However, at this time, her whole face turned red except for her eyelashes and tears

 Chapter 377

    When she looked at Qin Nuo, she lowered her head shyly. She hid in the car by herself. The appearance of Carambola made Qin Nuo very confused. What knowledge did Yang Shan instill into her daughter in a few minutes, which made her face so red.


    However, there is always a difference in a thousand words. After saying goodbye for about half an hour, all the things that should and shouldn''t be said have been finished. Qin Nuo looked at the time and found that it was already 1:30 p.m. if they didn''t leave again, it would be very difficult for them to return to Yunjiang city before 7 p.m.


    After another humanitarian farewell to the Yang family, Qin Nuo stopped pinching and drove directly back to Yunjiang city.


    Although they have only been in Jiulong Town for more than one day, Qin Nuo can''t remember these amazing managers. What he doesn''t know is that he''s different, and he doesn''t know when he will return to Jiulong Town.


    After getting on the bus, carambola has never spoken again. At this time, she is still savoring what her father Yang Shan said to her when he left.


    "Girls should be bold, not too conservative. When they should take the initiative, they have to take the initiative. When necessary, they can do something extraordinary. If they are near water, they will get the moon first. We don''t have to discuss this with us. We are very satisfied with Arnold. Our happiness can only be pursued by ourselves."


    This is the last sentence Yang Shan said to her. After thinking about it carefully, carambola secretly glanced at Qin Nuo, then blushed with shame. Carambola is a typical traditional girl. Let her take the initiative to chase Qin Nuo, that is to let her summon up great courage.


    And the sentence "you can do something extraordinary when necessary" is even more imaginative. What is meant to do something extraordinary when necessary? Is it to let carambola take the initiative to seduce Qin Nuo and ask her.


    Carambola soon shook her head. Yesterday, she was in the hospital, and she had tried to do such a thing. She still feels blushing until now, let alone doing other things.


    But carambola quietly looked at Qin Nuo. She felt that after her trip to Jiulong Town, Qin Nuo''s status in her heart was getting higher and higher.


    "Sister carambola, how does uncle and aunt arrange the morning light? After all, his experience is really a little out of line."


    Having nothing to do, Qin Nuo inquires about Yang Chenxi. His experience is really the first time in Qin Nuo''s cognition.


    In the year of Yang Chenxi''s accident, he was still in primary school. Ten years later, he was 22 years old. For many people, even college life was over.


    But because of his special illness, he spent the past ten years in bed. Now he is in a dilemma. Let''s start from primary school again. The 22-year-old pupil is too shocking to say. It is estimated that he will only attract other people''s different eyes in school.


    But if you let him not read, Yang Chenxi is only a 12-3-year-old child in essence, and her social experience is almost zero. The pills given by Qin Nuo are very good, which can cure the abnormalities in Yang Chenxi''s mind, but can''t force Yang Chenxi''s mind to reach the level corresponding to his age.


    "Well, although he woke up in the morning, he has been lying in the hospital bed for ten years, but his memory still stays in our childhood, so my parents plan not to let him go to school, but directly ask a tutor to help him, and let him go out to find something to do after he has a little more experience."


    Carambola can''t help sighing when Qin Nuo talks about his brother''s illness. Although Yang Chenxi wakes up, his mind is still the same as that of a child. He is still very scared when he sees a stranger.


    If he is sent to primary school at this time, he will become a famous person in the school, a monkey surrounded by others, and even worse, he will be scolded for being mentally retarded.


    In order to protect Yang Chenxi, Yang Shan and his wife also had to leave him at home and directly invite the private school teachers to give him one-on-one lessons. In this way, they can avoid ridicule from the outside world.


    There is no way to do this, but Yang Chenxi''s ability to wake up is enough to make their family happy, and they dare not ask too much. Although they know that Qin Nuo is very magical, no matter how magical a person is, it is impossible for a child to grow into an adult overnight.


    "Why? By the way, the system, I want to ask you what can improve people''s intelligence, just as Yang Chenxi was forced to be 22 years old


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Nuo suddenly thought that he could inquire about the system. The system is just like a robot cat in a certain country. It''s a treasure bag. As long as it has reputation, it can exchange a lot of strange things from it.


    "The system doesn''t have this kind of thing, but if the host can reach a certain level of Qi training that the system said a while ago, it is very possible to achieve it."The system quickly answered Qin Nuo''s doubts, but this answer is equivalent to not saying. Now Qin Nuo has not even touched the basic rules of Qi training, let alone trained the Qi to a certain level.


    However, there is no way to solve this problem even in the system, which is enough to reveal the mystery of human brain. Qin Nuo has read some scientific news reports, saying that even 5% of human brain has not been developed.


    And Einstein, who has developed his brain to the highest level, has only developed his brain to seven or eight percent. Don''t underestimate the three percent gap, which is the gap between ordinary people and genius.


    So when Qin Nuo heard that even the system couldn''t do it, Qin Nuo was quite surprised. It was the only time that the system couldn''t do Qin Nuo''s request.


    But even so, the system points out a way for Qin Nuo, that is, he can solve the problem of different minds and ages by his own cultivation after he reaches a certain level.


    On the contrary, it aroused Qin Nuo''s curiosity. Since he came to Jiulong Town, he repeatedly heard the word "ah, Lian Qi" from the mouth of the system, although Qin Nuo could clearly feel the existence of Qi around him.


    But there has been no way to control them, which makes Qin Nuo feel itchy. However, the system once said that now is not the opportunity for Qin Nuo to contact these things, so he can only wait patiently

 Chapter 378

    Seems to think of Yang Chenxi''s embarrassing situation, carambola is also silent a lot, although she asked Qin Nuo to save Yang Chenxi from the hospital bed, but it still can''t avoid the fact that he has been sleeping for ten years.


    For many people, ten years is just a moment, but actually for most people, how many ten years can there be in life.


    And with Yang Chenxi''s state, it is estimated that there is still a long way to go before she wants to return to the normal state. Therefore, her guilt towards Yang Chenxi will never be forgotten in her whole life.


    However, Qin Nuo, who was driving in front of him, didn''t know what carambola was thinking. He spent more than a day in Jiulong Town. Now he finally wants to return to his own Yunjiang city. He also has a lot of emotion in his heart.


    The two adults keep silent in such two different emotions. Xiangxiang is because of her magical constitution. She is easy to sleep after getting on the car. She has fallen asleep on the leg of Carambola long ago. She doesn''t know what she dreamed of. She has a smile on her small face.


    Qin Nuo saw Xiangxiang''s action from the reflective glass in the middle of the car. He could only smile helplessly in his heart. He was still comfortable in the car. He didn''t have to worry about anything. When he was sleepy, he could play with his mobile phone to make up for his drowsiness.


    The driver is not the same. He should not only pay attention to the information in the navigation system, but also look at the left and right rear-view mirrors. The most important thing is to look at the road ahead in case of any unexpected situation. After all, the driver controls the life of the whole car, so his energy must be 100% concentrated.


    In particular, his daughter was still sitting on the car, so Qin Nuo didn''t dare to be careless. He focused on the road ahead. Fortunately, there were not many cars on the road after he got on the highway. Qin Nuo was also comfortable to drive, but the carambola didn''t speak any more. He just felt a bit boring.


    Qin Nuo, who felt a little bored, turned on the car radio directly. It''s easier to doze off when he only listens to the navigation when driving, so he needs to find something to listen to. For Qin Nuo, who doesn''t drive much, he needs to listen to this kind of radio.


    Hello, drivers listening to the radio. I''m your good friend Xiaoyan. Welcome to our "sound of music" column. Next, I''m going to bring you a song recently popular on the Internet. This song is called "myth", which is composed by the famous E-sports player nuoshen, The singer is Miss Ji Qingxue from snow mutual entertainment company. I hope you can like it. "


    After turning on the radio, Qin Nuo was surprised that the first song pushed by the radio host turned out to be the song "myth" he sang in the live studio two days ago. At that time, Ji Qingxue just broke up with him. In order to remember this relationship, he waved his hand and transferred the copyright of this song to Ji Qingxue.


    But this girl still gave him the right of signature of the composer and the composer, which made Qin Nuo feel a little warm. It''s important to know how important it is to get the copyright of a song in the music world, especially for such a popular song.


    In the world after Qin Nuo''s rebirth, the awareness of copyright has been very perfect. Under the strict laws of the country, the vast majority of people have developed the good habit of paying for knowledge, which surprised Qin Nuo.


    Because in his original world, piracy is very popular, and only a few people are willing to spend money to watch the legitimate edition. If other people find that they are watching the legitimate edition, they will be ridiculed by others. They don''t want to watch the money for free. Therefore, in his original business, the living conditions of content providers are very poor.


    Many people who insist on originality, because others have gone to see pirated works, and they have not spent money to buy their own works, so their painstaking works do not bring them any income. If they can not maintain their life, they naturally have no choice but to change careers. After all, we are not rich second generation. Few people are willing to do such things as power generation for love.


    Qin Nuo has always been a supporter of legitimate users. In his previous life, he was poor and poor. But when he read novels, he chose to pay to read them on legitimate websites. When he saw the wonderful writing, he even gave a little reward. Although the reward was not much, it might be just two pieces, but he thought it was a little bit of his own intention, It can encourage the author to write well.


    According to the official statistics of various music platforms, once the song "myth" was put on the shelves, the number of people who bought it exceeded 10 million in just two days. According to the Chinese currency of two yuan for one song, the sales price was about 20 million.


    Because we have to give part of the money to all kinds of channel providers, but the net profit that this song directly brings to snow mutual entertainment company is also 5 million, and it only sells for two days. If the time is prolonged, the value that this song brings to snow mutual entertainment company may be as high as 20 million.


    Although for many rich people, this 20 million is not too much, it is worth noting that this song is only the first value that Ji Qingxue brings to her. The most important thing is that Ji Qingxue can accumulate a lot of fame by virtue of these popular songs, which can provide her with solid strength in the entertainment industry."Dreamer, familiar face, you are my tender waiting.


    Even if tears drown the world, I will not let go.


    ......


    £¢


    Qin Nuo listened to the melodious songs from the radio station, and his thoughts drifted to the time when Ji Qingxue and Ji Qingxue recorded the program that day. When he thought of Ji Qingxue''s performance in defending him, he still couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the director who didn''t have eyes. He ruined my good deeds at the critical moment, or I would have given my first kiss."


    Thinking of the ambiguity of that day, Qin Nuo''s heart is even more itchy. If the temporary superior director didn''t knock on the door at the critical moment that day, then he and Ji Qingxue might have a deeper communication.


    After licking his dry lips, Qin Nuo has no choice but to give up. If Ji Qingxue, a goddess of this level, had been placed in his previous life, it would have been like the stars holding the moon. Qin Nuo''s identity at that time, I''m afraid, didn''t even have the courage to say hello to Ji Qingxue.


    Not to mention holding her in his arms and doing something up and down, but these things have been completely realized after his rebirth. As long as he is still in this world, he is not afraid of not eating Ji Qingxue

 Chapter 379

    After listening to a song, Qin Nuo is still immersed in Ji Qingxue''s ethereal singing. With the playful and lovely people, Qin Nuo''s heart is a little drunk.


    However, Ji Qingxue didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or something after they finished recording the program together last time. She had little contact with him these two days. Nuofei nanizi had been pestering Qin Nuo all the time. Although she was in the tense film shooting scene, she still took time to chat with Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t know what Nuofei thinks. For a family with a fortune of 100 billion, it''s not reasonable to travel, drink tea and pursue the real world every day.


    But she is different from others. She has to make movies, and she wants to make a place in the film and television industry with her own strength without the help of her family''s resources. This makes Qin Nuo admire her very much.


    But I think it''s also true that people''s pursuit is different. Many people imagine how to spend money because they don''t have money. But when they get to that day, they will soon hate this kind of life. That''s probably the reason why they don''t work in their positions.


    Qin Nuo is the same. Even though he has nearly 100 million assets, he doesn''t relax in his life. Every day, he is on time. After enough time, he will slowly go down to do other things.


    I''m afraid he won''t get used to such a day if he says that he should stop working and eat, drink and have fun every day. Therefore, Qin Nuo seems to know what Nuofei thinks.


    However, nanizi seems to be very interested in the play of myth. Recently, one of the most discussed things with Qin Nuo is the relationship between the hero and heroine in the play.


    As like as two peas in the movie "the mythology" of the world of Qin Nuo, the princess of the jade lady, the heroine, waited only for general Jack, but the hero, who was just passing through the past, was exactly the same person as Meng.


    No matter how similar jack is, no matter how much he likes Princess Yushu, he can''t be Meng Yi. Therefore, their ending is doomed to be sad and beautiful, which makes noffi cry red eyes. How she hopes Yushu can stay with Jack forever.


    So we discussed with Qin Nuo whether we could change the ending a little to make the ending a little more happy. But Qin Nuo respected the plot of the original play very much. He moved his songs and movies from the original world to this world, not only to pave the way for his position in the entertainment industry, but also to create more entertainment, Or he didn''t want to drown out the classics.


    So no matter how Nuofei asked him, he was still unmoved and insisted on his principles. For this reason, Nizi also talked with him for a long time. Finally, when she saw that she still couldn''t persuade Qin Nuo, she died and didn''t continue to force Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo likes Nuofei very much. Although she has a very strong mother, her character is not influenced by Zhou Mei. On the contrary, she is gentle and elegant. She exudes the taste of a lady from all walks of life.


    Listening to the voice of the radio station, Qin Nuo drove his own Huiteng all the way on the highway back to Yunjiang city. After about five hours, Qin Nuo went down from the highway. This is the chassis of Yunjiang city.


    Returning to the boundary of the big city again, Qin Nuo seriously felt the Qi around him. As expected, it was much sparse. If he hadn''t focused on sensing, he might not have been able to sense these little things.


    Off the highway, as long as you walk on the Third Ring Road for another half an hour, you can reach Qin Nuo''s home. Looking out of the window at the gradually familiar scenery, Qin Nuo''s heart begins to revive.


    Qin Nuo, who has been driving for nearly six hours, still doesn''t feel tired. On the contrary, he is still very energetic. If he is allowed to play at the moment, he doesn''t have any pressure.


    About thirty minutes later, Qin Nuo and his wife finally returned home at about six o''clock in the afternoon. It''s worth mentioning that Xiangxiang didn''t wake up until Qin Nuo took her to her little bed at home, and she was very sleepy.


    Qin Nuo couldn''t help muttering. If the thief broke into the house in the middle of the night, she would have emptied the house, and the girl couldn''t hear any noise.


    "Arnold, you play for a while. I''ll go shopping and cook now. There are no more dishes at home."


    After arriving at home, carambola immediately restored her status as a nanny and put on a set of shabby clothes. Carambola went out to buy vegetables with a vegetable basket.


    Qin Nuo answered, and then went to the room to see Xiangxiang who was still sleeping. When she found that she was still very comfortable, she did not disturb her and quietly took the door and went out.


    Just now, he has reported to the fans that he has successfully returned to Yunjiang city. As a result, all the people in the group urged Qin Nuo to broadcast quickly. They haven''t seen Qin Nuo live for a long time.Qin Nuo thinks about it. It seems that he hasn''t been live for three days. Facing such enthusiastic fans, he can''t find any reason to refuse, so he goes into his study alone and plans to continue the live broadcast this evening.


    Anyway, after driving for such a long time, he didn''t feel tired, so he was satisfied with his fans.


    For his fans, Qin Nuo is very moved. Although there are a lot of fans in other anchor players, there are often wars among them. For a moment, he says that there is something wrong with the anchor, for a moment, he says that the player has a big problem.


    As a result, their fan base is very chaotic, and there are often large-scale mutual abuse among fans. However, Qin Nuo is basically loyal fans, who never drive with rhythm in the group, because once this happens, someone will immediately come out to maintain order.


    So Qin Nuo''s fans get along very well most of the time. Everyone blows water and chats, which really makes Qin Nuo feel very comfortable.


    Now that fans are very friendly, he is naturally willing to spoil them. Now, though Qin Nuo wants to sit in a daze and ponder the future journey, he can not stand the awesome demands of fans. He still goes into his study to prepare live broadcast.


    At the end of this day, Qin Nuo played a training match last night, and his heart is still itchy. For a professional player of the League of heroes, playing only one league of heroes a day is far from satisfying his thirst.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this live broadcast opportunity to have a good time again is killing two birds with one stone

 Chapter 380

    Skilled opened those two or three days did not open the computer, Qin Nuo very skilled login tiger shark platform account.


    "Ding! The anchor you subscribe to is online. Click to watch it


    At the same time, fans who got the news early immediately went into Qin Nuo''s live room. They have been waiting for Qin Nuo''s live broadcast for several days.


    In the group, I heard that Qin Nuo gave up the rest time after he came back, and they were willing to live broadcast to this group of fans, so they were all moved.


    Administrators see this opportunity is very good, so they add a fire behind, encourage fans to spread the news, so that more people can come to watch Qin Nuo''s live studio.


    After all, the people who can become the management in Qin Nuo''s fan group are all the people Qin Nuo can trust. Usually, Qin Nuo is very busy and has no time to manage the group. It''s these managers who work hard to deal with many unnecessary troubles for Qin Nuo.


    "Brothers, nuoshen is finally online. Let''s go!"


    "Sister yourong is leaving. My husband is online. I''m going to find my husband. I''ll come back to see you later."


    "In front of you, don''t think I don''t know you''re a man. Take nuoshen as your own. Draw your sword quickly!"


    "Cut, you know a fart, our family nuoshen only need male mother, don''t need wife."


    "Ha ha, nuoshen is finally online. I''m going to find nuoshen. I haven''t seen him kill people in the canyon for a long time."


    This kind of scene is staged in every live broadcast room of hero alliance plate of tiger shark platform, and Zhou yourong''s situation is extremely tragic. After Qin Nuo played with her a few times a while ago, her popularity also ushered in explosive growth.


    Among all the anchor girls, she is highly skilled, and she has a pair of tall and proud peaks. Under the leadership of Qin Nuo, her popularity has suddenly increased, becoming one of the top three most popular female anchors in the tiger shark hero League.


    Looking at her growing popularity, Zhou yourong''s eyes are almost like a crack. She is very glad to meet Qin Nuo at the moment. She didn''t expect that the netizen who was with him at the beginning was the fourth champion of her LPL war zone.


    Therefore, after she tasted the sweetness, she always wanted to find Qin Nuo to interact with her. However, Qin Nuo was often not online due to her busy private affairs, which also made her very distressed.


    However, when she was on the live broadcast today, she obviously found that her popularity value dropped from more than 3 million to more than 2 million, a whole one-third less. Confused, she was ready to ask the super tube of tiger shark. With her current wandering and popularity, she would never be locked up for no reason.


    After contacting chaoguan, chaoguan immediately denied the incident, and said that he gave Zhou yourong a channel recommendation. More puzzled, Zhou yourong opened the closed barrage to get some information she didn''t understand.


    Fortunately, her Kung Fu did not disappoint her. She found something. It turned out that Qin Nuo, who had been wild for several days and didn''t know where he had gone, was on the air again at 6:00 p.m. now, I don''t know why.


    A lot of fans in their live studio are drawn from Qin Nuo. Now they are on the main line, so they immediately left him and went to Qin Nuo''s live studio.


    After secretly scolding "really heartless", Zhou yourong is not easy to attack. After all, Qin Nuo has not been linked with him, and her live studio has only had more than 100000 people. After being linked with Qin Nuo, her popularity has also increased by 20 to 30 times.


    This is not recommended by several channels can be compared, do not forget the draught digger, this truth Zhou yourong or understand.


    "Sister yourong, you are going to play the anchor entertainment game today. Why don''t you invite nuoshen to play


    "The one upstairs is really a smart guy, but I agree with that idea. We must let the narcissistic young master xuzhu have a look. Without him, our family can win as well."


    "That is to say, the young master Xu Zhu is a narcissist. He thinks he can be the second in tiger shark, and he can cover the sky with one hand."


    "I agree to find nuoshen and let nuoshen clean him up. We must let the narcissist know who can control the tiger shark."


    Most of the fans who were originally Qin Nuo left, and the rest were Zhou yourong''s own fans. They are the ones who are sincere to you Rong.


    After hearing the barrage of fans, Zhou yourong''s Distressed heart began to revive. Tonight, she is going to participate in a competition jointly participated by anchors of tiger shark hero League.


    The competition was held by the government. They carefully selected the top ten players in their own platform hero League to win two games in three games. The winner of the competition was awarded with 100 ships provided by tiger shark.If a spaceship is counted as 20000 Chinese dollars, a hundred spaceships are worth two million Chinese dollars, and everyone in the winning team can be awarded 200000 Chinese dollars.


    And the price of this reward is just to play three games. This reward made the invited ten anchors envious. Without too much consideration, they agreed one after another.


    Of course, for these anchors, 200000 Chinese dollars is nothing, but the other benefits brought by winning this competition are very attractive.


    After all, the ten most powerful anchorperson of tiger shark participated in this competition. If they can shine in this competition, they will certainly be able to win a higher reputation. This kind of competition can not only make money but also increase fans. Who else is not willing to participate.


    Originally, the person in charge of the platform was also going to invite Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo was out of town at that time, and he didn''t know whether he could catch up with the game, so he used this as an excuse to push. After all, for him, there is no need for traffic. He is the traffic himself. In tiger shark platform, he calls himself the second anchor, so no one dares to call himself the first anchor.


    As for the 200000 yuan of Chinese currency, there was no temptation for him, so he simply refused, and the person in charge of the platform couldn''t stir up the God. After a bit of politeness, they parted like this.


    Originally, the competition was well prepared, but I didn''t expect that during the day today, one of the anchor''s family members died, so he couldn''t come to participate in the competition when he went home to mourn. Therefore, Zhou yourong was short of one person.


    On the other side of the platform, I didn''t expect this kind of sudden change, so I was busy looking for someone. However, the sign they played was a duel between the top ten technology anchors of tiger shark, so the natural level of the people who came to replace them should not be too poor.


    As a result, the situation became awkward for a while. Most of the popular technologies of the League of heroes are only in the master level. They usually dominate in the golden platinum game to satisfy the slaughter psychology of the audience in the live broadcast room

 Chapter 381

    If the anchor of this group of masters live the match of their own level segment, it is often easy to roll over. After more times, they will be given the name of crayon by the water friends in the live room.


    After all, people watch the live broadcast to have a good time. No one wants to watch the crotch pulling operation of the live broadcast and the battle record that the killed mother doesn''t even know. They just want to watch the anchor take control of the thunder and lightning in the summoner canyon by himself.


    As for what segment the anchor plays, a large majority of people don''t care. Therefore, it creates a very embarrassing situation. The number of fans of the anchor of live broadcast technology is far less than those of the entertainment anchor who abuse food in Baiyin gold Bureau.


    One of the most famous words in this book is that "no one asks about the ten-year king, once the melon skin is known all over the world", which is about the life experience of Mr. Ma, a famous anchor of the League of heroes.


    Mr. Ma is also a member of tiger shark anchor. In the past few years, he has been playing the high-end game of the king of Hanfu. However, the top player on the line needs to put out 200% of his energy to ensure that he can win the game.


    A considerable number of people didn''t buy it, which resulted in his live broadcast of the king''s Bureau for three years, but only tens of thousands of fans. One day, when he changed his live broadcast style and went to the low-end bureau to slaughter, his fans began to grow explosively.


    In just one month, the number of his fans has changed from a few tens of thousands to more than one million. This growth can be described as terrible. Since then, Mr. Ma has also started to broadcast the low-end game live, controlling the thunder and lightning in the fish pond.


    But after a long time in a segment, their operation level will gradually integrate into that segment. There are a lot of anchors who used to be masters. After staying in the silver Bureau for a long time, their strength is also falling very fast. I''m afraid they dare not beat their chest to say that they will win.


    Therefore, the staff of tiger shark are in trouble for a while. In such a short period of time, where can we find the anchor who is highly skilled and free.


    If you want to take part in this competition, the minimum requirement is that in any area of national service, you must at least reach the king rank. Otherwise, you will be sorry for the signboard they played. In this period of time, even those who meet this condition can hardly be seen.


    Finally, the management of tiger shark held an emergency meeting and decided to wait another half an hour. If there is no qualified anchor at 7 p.m., they would rather postpone the game for a few days.


    It can be seen that their ambition is really great. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant. It''s just to ensure that the game they have spent a lot of energy to publicize can thoroughly drive the hero League of tiger shark. After all, only one or two popular anchors can bring them enough traffic.


    Although the League of heroes has been released in China for seven years, the vitality of the game is still the same. According to statistics, one billion of the two billion people in China are playing the League of heroes.


    Therefore, which live broadcasting platform can make the League of heroes the best, is equivalent to the invisible capture of the wallet and vitality of the young generation.


    In Zhou yourong''s studio, the second-largest anchor of tiger shark hero League is Mr. Xu Zhu. The first one is no doubt Qin Nuo. However, Qin Nuo is very busy these days and has no time to live. Therefore, Mr. Xu Zhu has found this opportunity to catch up with Qin Nuo''s popularity.


    Even in the top of the canyon with the highest quality, he once won the first place in the fierce competition of many professional players, and sat for three days.


    His technique is enough to stand side by side with the first-class players in LPL, but strangely, at the age of 22, he refused the invitation of many hero League clubs in LPL and insisted on live broadcasting in tiger shark.


    Many people are puzzled. With his superb skills, it''s a pity that he doesn''t go to his career. However, he refuses to mention it. Only some people who are very close to him reveal some information.


    It seems that the reason why the passer-by Wang didn''t play professional games was that he was not allowed to smoke when playing games, which made him feel very boring, so he would rather be an anchor than play professional games.


    Of course, many people don''t believe this reason. No one will refuse a chance to be famous because of such a strange excuse. You know, if you win the championship in your career, it will give you another intangible guarantee for your future.


    After all, he has a champion aura on his head. No matter which live broadcasting platform he goes to, he will be received by Haosheng.


    In other words, originally he was dealing with Zhou yourong, but during a routine inspection arranged by chaoguan, the young man Xu Zhu accidentally entered Zhou yourong''s studio and was immediately attracted by a place in the camera.In addition, Zhou yourong''s technology is very good among the female anchorperson, so Xu Zhu stopped patiently and watched the live broadcast of Zhou yourong attentively. Seeing the wonderful places, he even gave Zhou yourong ten brushes


    airship.


    This can make the fans of the two families climax together. The two people who have never met each other even brush up their gifts, and one hand is 100000 Chinese dollars, which inevitably makes people think more.


    And Zhou yourong also heard of the name of this young master Xu Zhu. The other side brushed ten spaceships. Zhou yourong could only thank him very politely.


    Since then, Mr. Xu Zhu often went to Zhou yourong''s live broadcast to see the gifts inside. According to the rumor of outsiders, they were the couple who didn''t show up for a long time. After the news reached Zhou yourong''s ears, he was very angry.


    Therefore, her popularity is much lower than that of master xuzhu. It is obvious that in order to be superior, she has done something beyond the rules, which can not be accepted by Zhou yourong.


    What''s more, her black fans seem to have grasped this advantage and have been brushing this thing in the studio.


    Zhou yourong had no choice but to chat with Xu Zhu in private. He asked him not to come back to his live studio in the future, but Xu Zhu seemed to really fall in love with Zhou yourong at first sight.


    Although Zhou yourong strongly opposed this incident, he turned a deaf ear and still came to her live studio regularly every day to brush him with a gift.


    Zhou yourong is also worried about this. She has always been like a woman. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be a boy''s accessory. But at the moment, her way of doing things is really like some girls'' way of being superior.


    This makes her very distressed, and she even has insomnia recently. After all, she can''t stop Mr. Xu Zhu from coming to her live studio

 Chapter 382

    Especially in the recent ten person technical anchor competition organized by tiger shark, as a rare technical anchor among the female anchor of tiger shark, she naturally appeared on the list of this competition.


    However, in order to balance the differences between men and women, tiger shark also found a female anchor. She is another tiger shark who is famous for her sexy dew point. However, she has always been a master. I don''t know why she suddenly rushed to the king recently and got the qualification to participate in this competition.


    For the sake of fairness, there are no groups yet, but the two girls in the ten must not be in the same team. This is also the hidden rule of this competition.


    After seeing that Zhou yourong was also on the list of this competition, the young man Xu Zhu''s eyes were even more green. He knew that this anchor competition was definitely his best chance to get close to Zhou yourong.


    From his letter to Feng Wanhua, he was deeply attracted by Zhou yourong in the moment he saw her. With his fame, the female anchor who didn''t know there was no fame in tiger shark asked to connect with him, so she didn''t hesitate to sell her body.


    But Mr. Xu Zhu has no interest in these goods. Instead, he is always thinking about Zhou yourong, who evades him everywhere and refuses to accept his gifts.


    All the time, he has been getting close to Zhou yourong, but I don''t know why, Zhou has always refused to accept him, and he doesn''t have Zhou''s personal contact information, so he has to go to the live studio to squat on her.


    And this anchor competition is a very good opportunity. With his fame, he naturally got the rules of this competition. He can pull Zhou yourong into his team through his own strength.


    It turns out that the anchor competition is not divided by the official group, because it is easy for netizens to think that there are black scenes in it, so for the sake of fairness and justice, the official only plays the role of supervision this time, as for the others, they will no longer be in charge.


    And the way of this team is that the audience in the live broadcasting room selects the two strongest anchors in their mind as the captains of the two teams, and then the two captains conduct a solo game. The winner will have the right to choose his teammates first.


    Mr. Xu Zhu looked at the other nine people on the list. Although they are really strong, they are still a little worse than him. After all, the title of the king of the most powerful passer-by in national service is not a false name.


    He is confident that no matter any of the nine people against him, he will be able to win the solo without any difficulty, and then he will be able to choose Zhou yourong first.


    As long as you let Zhou yourong see his strength in person, master Xu Zhu believes that she will change her attitude towards him. After all, if he wants to be popular and powerful, he can''t find out. Zhou yourong can find out the reason why he can refuse her.


    "By the way, if nuoshen is willing to take part in the competition, he will certainly be able to beat the young master xuzhu severely, and hold nuoshen''s thigh, which will make the disgusting guy completely die. This is really an excellent choice."


    Zhou yourong''s thoughts turn to reality. She is so cute that the netizen who gives her advice has solved one of her biggest headache for herself.


    Zhou yourong pays attention to Qin Nuo. Therefore, she immediately gets the news that Qin Nuo is online. After clicking on Qin Nuo''s head portrait, Zhou yourong comes to Qin Nuo''s studio.


    Welcome to the studio


    Because Zhou yourong still gives Qin Nuo a lot of gifts, her fan rating is very high. When she enters Qin Nuo''s live room, the first time, a reminder screen appears on the screen to welcome Zhou yourong into the live room.


    "Oh, nuoshen''s little follower is here. The leader of the first team of Gouzi team welcomes sister yourong into the live room."


    "The vice captain of the second team of Gouzi team welcomes sister yourong to the studio."


    "The leader of the melon eating crowd welcomes sister yourong to the studio."


    "Ha ha ha, you Rong is indeed a little fan of nuoshen. Nuoshen has been broadcasting for less than a minute, and she has already come."


    "Why? I seem to smell the smell of love. Our sister who has capacity is stronger than a man. Who can achieve that


    The water friends in qinnuo''s live studio can''t help joking that Zhou yourong arrived at the first time. As qinnuo''s loyal fans, they naturally know that the relationship between qinnuo and Zhou yourong is very good.


    "Welcome our female soldiers to the live room. Long time no see, sister you Rong."


    Under the friendly prompt of the barrage, Qin Nuo naturally discovered Zhou yourong''s arrival. Since he took Zhou yourong to play the game of promotion to the king last time, they haven''t been in touch so far.At the moment, seeing Zhou yourong come to his studio, Zhou yourong is one of the few anchors he knows in tiger shark. Qin Nuo is very welcome.


    Seeing that her whereabouts had been discovered by Qin Nuo, Zhou yourong took it easy and directly initiated Lian Mai''s request. After all, if you need to communicate by typing, judging from the current number of people in Qin Nuo''s studio, her barrage will soon be submerged in the crowd.


    Therefore, Lian Mai is the best way to communicate. She and Qin Nuo have connected Mai several times on the tiger shark platform. Qin Nuo saw Zhou yourong''s request for Lian Mai and didn''t think much about it, so she just click accept.


    "Hee hee, nuoshen, who has no conscience, didn''t even contact others after last parting. He''s a real heartbreaker, cluck cluck."


    When they succeed in connecting with Mai, Zhou yourong immediately blames Qin Nuo with her delicate tone. It seems that a girl in love blames her husband for ignoring him for a long time, and the tone is resentful and pitiful.


    People who are not familiar with Zhou yourong will be cheated by his tone and think that Zhou yourong is a shy sister. But who is Qin Nuo? If he doesn''t know what character Zhou yourong is, he will live in vain for more than 20 years.


    "Don''t do this, sister soldier. We are just pure brothers. Don''t talk so vaguely."


    Qin Nuo said innocently, but his way of speaking was very superb. He pointed out the relationship between them at once, and didn''t give Zhou yourong any chance.


    "Cut, boring, who are brothers with you? Can you match my developed chest muscle?"


    Zhou yourong, who was defeated by Qin Nuo and didn''t know how to refute, simply stopped pretending and directly restored the woman''s form. What he said also made people feel very shocking

 Chapter 383

    But this kind of Zhou yourong is the one he knows. I remember when they first met, he once thought Zhou yourong was a man. It was only when they agreed to meet offline that Qin Nuo was shocked.


    "Oh, by the way, nuoshen, there will be a competition between technology anchors on tiger shark platform later. I just want to ask you this time, are you interested in participating?"


    Zhou yourong, who has recovered the female man''s nature, is not as shy as a girl. He calls her name and tells her what she came for this time. More importantly, the relationship between her and Qin Nuo really doesn''t need to be too polite.


    "Well? Tiger shark technology anchor competition? It sounds very interesting, but I don''t know if the anchor team will be more interesting than the Tianfeng and Huangting teams? "


    After listening to Zhou yourong''s words, Qin Nuo also felt a little curious. In the past, when he was broadcasting live, he only met one or two anchors at most, but this competition even found ten anchors to form a team, which was also a technical anchor.


    If there is no entertainment anchor, this game should still have a high quality. If it can be officially defined as a technical anchor, his strength will be quite good.


    "It sounds interesting. When will it be held? I have a training match to attend after nine o''clock. If it''s too long, I may not be able to catch up."


    Qin Nuo''s training match was originally scheduled for 8 p.m., but for some reasons, coach Sima informed him that the time had been changed to 9:30, but now it''s only 6:10, and it''s still a few hours away from 9:30.


    "Soon, time should be in time, so I''ll sign you up. If you''re here, we''ll win the championship."


    Hearing that Qin Nuo had nothing to do, Zhou yourong, overjoyed, immediately hung up and went to the tiger shark official to sign up for Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo looks at Zhou yourong who sees that the wind is the rain. He is also helpless. Naturally, he doesn''t know Zhou yourong''s heart. What he thinks is that he doesn''t have anything to do, so he might as well join in the fun.


    As for the official will pass his request, joking, tiger shark first anchor, LPL first person, is not qualified to participate in such an offline competition?


    I''m afraid they''re still eager for Qin Nuo to participate. Qin Nuo''s participation is bound to make the competition more hot. Therefore, after getting the news from Zhou yourong, the officials almost didn''t laugh happily.


    "Hahaha, nuoshen went to participate in that competition, not to bully people. How could those anchors beat nuoshen?"


    "I want to report the low-end abuse of vegetables by nuoshen under my real name, but I really want to see it. After all, all of a sudden, it brings together ten anchors with the highest technology of tiger shark."


    "Friendly tips from the front row, in this anchor competition, sister yourong is also in it. Nuoshen has a chance to join sister yourong."


    "As a friendly reminder in the front row, tiger shark''s second anchor, Mr. Xu Zhu, was also invited to participate in the competition. Recently, Mr. Xu seems to be infatuated with sister yourong. Recently, he has been brushing gifts in the studio of sister yourong."


    "Wokuo, no way. Some people like female soldiers. This person is also the second anchor of tiger shark. The news is too strong."


    On the way waiting for Zhou yourong to apply, Qin Nuo also chatted with the people in the live broadcast room. After being informed by some fans who have been wandering around tiger shark platform all the year round, Qin Nuo got this amazing news.


    Qin Nuo then understood why Zhou yourong was so eager to participate in the competition. It was probably that the young master Xu Zhu was pestering her all the time.


    She was bothered, so she came to find herself to compete. In this way, she can get rid of the annoying young master Xu Zhu. Although Zhou yourong is usually careless and doesn''t look like a girl, her mind is deep.


    However, Qin Nuo carefully thought about it in his mind, and he really didn''t know who this young master xuzhu was, why he didn''t have any impression at all.


    It''s not surprising that Qin Nuo has a poor memory. He seldom interacts with other anchors during the live broadcast. He didn''t participate in various offline activities held by tiger shark because he had to prepare for the competition.


    Qin Nuo found a very embarrassing problem. Apart from Zhou yourong, Qin Nuo really didn''t know other anchors in tiger shark. Although many anchors contacted him in private and wanted to interact with him, they were all rejected by him one by one.


    If you don''t know anyone later, he will be very embarrassed. After all, they are all peers. If you don''t know anyone at that time, it will make people feel very shameful.


    However, Zhou did not give him the chance to go back on his promise. Two minutes later, Zhou asked to join him again and told Qin that the program team agreed to participate in the competition.This time, Qin Nuo couldn''t run any more, so he had to play hard. However, the competition won''t start until 6:30. It''s still a little time before 6:30.


    This time is not enough to open another league of heroes. Qin Nuo, who has nothing to do, and Zhou yourong have a chat without a word. They are joking with each other, and the atmosphere in the live broadcast room is extremely happy.


    But what Qin Nuo doesn''t know is that the water friends are talking about Xu Zhu. At the moment, he is listening to Zhou yourong''s conversation through Zhou yourong''s live studio.


    "Damn it, brother xuzhu, Qin Nuo is too deceiving. As the second anchor of tiger shark hero League, he said that he had never heard of you. Is that arrogant? Do you want us to invite a group of sailors to do something in his studio?"


    A young man sitting next to Xu Zhu looked at all this and seemed very angry. His master was so insulted that he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Look at you, I''ve taught you how many times not to be impulsive when things happen. No wonder you''ve been beaten to death. It''s because you''re too impulsive to learn the word" endure. "


    The man, who is called xuzhu brother, is still sitting in his seat. His voice is very calm. People can''t tell whether he is happy or angry. However, from his clenched fist, we can see that the calm man''s mood is not what he described.


    I''ve been chasing a woman for a long time, but now I''m talking with other men very hot. I believe that any man can''t treat her calmly.


    Qin Nuo''s name must have been heard of by Mr. Xu Zhu. The famous person in LPL League, any player who plays hero League, should have heard of Qin Nuo''s reputation as long as he pays a little attention to professional games.


    But I heard GUI heard that if Qin Nuo didn''t provoke Zhou yourong, maybe xuzhu would give him some face, but it''s about his own woman. Xuzhu doesn''t allow anyone to touch his fingers, even the first person in LPL

 Chapter 384

    In xuzhu''s mind, although Qin Nuo is very famous in LPL League, there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, the ten anchors participating in the competition are not his most familiar teammates.


    As we all know, the League of heroes is a team competitive game. The winning or losing of a game is closely related to the ten people present. In the low-end game, the highly skilled players can also force the four teams to carry together.


    But no one dares to lie on his chest and say that he can rely on his personal strength to lead the team to victory, because it''s really too difficult. Even if he is better than faker, the third champion of the world finals, he often capsizes at rank.


    In the professional arena, this situation is particularly obvious. No matter how strong the players are, it''s only the advantage of that way. But the professional players'' reaction speed is very fast. If they find that there are disadvantages in a certain way, they will not hesitate to mobilize the strength of several people to suppress.


    Therefore, even if Qin Nuo took part in this competition, xuzhu''s heart was just a little more serious. After all, he was recognized as the king of passers-by by by the national service, and his strength was not inferior to the current first-class LPL professional players.


    If we really want to fight against Qin Nuo, we really don''t know who will win or lose. And even if Qin Nuo can''t play, his four teammates can definitely become a breakthrough. After years of single platoon, he naturally knows how to gain an advantage in a battle.


    "Oh, Qin Nuo, it''s better for you to take part in this competition. I''d like to take it with me only. Is it you, the first professional player of national service, or the first passer-by of national service, the strongest?"


    After taking a deep breath and moving his hands, Mr. Xu withdrew from Zhou yourong''s studio and began to warm up for the next competition.


    Although he has a strong confidence in himself, he is not arrogant enough to be arrogant. Qin Nuo''s reputation in LPL is too loud. Even if xuzhu doesn''t make Qin Nuo, he can''t be underestimated.


    The young man who had just been reprimanded by master Xu Zhu was very surprised to see that master Xu Zhu had begun to prepare carefully.


    It''s very rare for Qin Nuo to let him treat him like this. Instead of disturbing him, the young man quietly left the room.


    This is also a hobby of Mr. Xu Zhu. When he has a high degree of concentration, he does not allow other voices around him to disturb him. Naturally, as his apprentice, he is very clear about this.


    The picture goes back to Qin Nuo. In the conversation with Zhou yourong, Qin Nuo knows more details of the game, as well as the matter of team selection.


    Because the ten people in this competition live in all parts of the world, the tiger shark official defined this competition as an online competition in order to prevent the players from running around.


    In order to prevent cheating, there will be a special person staring at each player''s first perspective, which can be said to maximize the fairness of the game.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary. The players in the competition are all king level players, and it''s unlikely that there will be any open hanging situation. Moreover, the rewards of the competition are very luxurious for ordinary people, but for this group of people, it may only be one or two days'' income.


    For this reward, risk and profit can''t match, so this move is only for other audiences.


    "By the way, nuoshen, after the team, there will be a betting session. In addition to the tiger coin in the live broadcast room, the ten players in the competition can also place something in order to win a prize, and the official will return in the form of one to two."


    After Zhou yourong told Qin Nuo about the details of the rules of the competition, he suddenly thought that as a player in the competition, he could also place a bet before the competition, so he quickly told Qin Nuo.


    This can also be regarded as the official welfare. No matter how their teammates are, the official will return in the form of double rebate. For example, if she bet on one spaceship, then if they can win today, they will get the return of two spaceships.


    This rebate model is very attractive. No matter what the strength of the two sides is, the government will pay back twice as much. If so, the government will lose money.


    And it''s another way for anchors to get profits. As long as they are confident in their own strength, they can do more. When the time comes, the direct income will double. Isn''t it nice.


    Of course, the premise is that you are confident in your own strength. Otherwise, you will lose everything. In this way, you will lose more than you gain and be laughed at by others.


    Qin Nuo is still very interested in being able to control himself. In this game, even if the other four teammates are unknown to him, with his strength, there is still a great probability of winning.It wasn''t long before tiger shark officially opened the live room of the competition. Qin Nuo, Zhou yourong and other ten anchors, under the instructions of the staff, directly pointed their own pictures into the official live room, waiting for the host to introduce the opening remarks.


    "Hello, everyone of tiger shark platform. Welcome to watch the first anchor competition held by tiger shark platform. I''m Xiaoyu, the host of this competition. I think you are familiar with the two standing beside me. They are Haier brothers, the famous commentary group of LPL."


    "Hello, I''m Maitreya."


    "Hello, I''m the commentary doll."


    The first technology anchor competition of tiger shark finally opened. Qin Nuo was slightly surprised by Maitreya and dolls on the commentary stand. It seems that tiger shark has made a lot of money. Even Haier brothers, one of the gold medal combinations of LPL, have been invited here.


    LPL There are 30 or 40 commentaries, but the only one with excellent professional skills and interesting commentaries is probably the Haier brothers.


    One of them focuses on technical explanation, and the other is harmonious atmosphere. They are good at matching. They are vivid and don''t make people feel like they are talking nonsense.


    So the fame of these two people''s combination also soared, and it didn''t take long for them to become the most popular pair of commentators in LPL. It must be that their appearance cost is not low this time. Tiger shark is willing to pay a lot of money to invite them out of the mountain, which probably takes a lot of effort.


    However, this is enough to see the ambition of tiger shark management this time. They just want to take advantage of this competition to attract all the players who love hero League in LPL. With enough traffic, this money is nothing.


    After all, the tiger shark senior management knows that they can''t bear the wolf, and this technology anchor competition is just a small attempt

 Chapter 385

    If the traffic brought to them this time is large enough, we will increase efforts in this aspect in the future.


    For example, it''s not impossible to hold a tiger shark''s own hero League Cup competition, but these are all in the future. The most important thing is to see the number of people and heat that this live studio can attract today.


    "Ah, Mr. Maitreya, I just received a news from the tiger shark official that there is a mysterious heavyweight guest to participate in this competition. Can you guess who it is?"


    Dolls are really good at mobilizing the atmosphere. As soon as they come, they throw a question to Maitreya. Naturally, the three commentators know the list of the anchors in today''s competition. His purpose is to arouse the audience''s appetite.


    "Haha, of course I know that. That man will also come. I didn''t expect that. It seems that I''ll have to deposit some tiger coins later."


    Maitreya, with a smile, naturally knows who the heaviest guest in the doll''s mouth is. However, since he has been working with the doll for many years, how can he not know the intention of his partner, and then he does not break this layer of paper and continue to add a little suspense to the audience.


    "Crouching troughs, as well as heavy guests, I guess it''s Mr. Xu Zhu. After all, his technology is the highest in the whole hero alliance of tiger shark."


    "What are you talking about upstairs? Who said that the most skilled tiger shark is xuzhu, where do you think the four crown king Nuo God is?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not these two. Oh, the Haier brothers are real chicken thieves. They are going to fight soon, and we don''t know who they are?"


    "Brothers, my knife is ready. If this man is not heavy, I will go to the Hale brothers for theory."


    The hole dug by the baby is really effective. People in the live broadcast room begin to argue one after another. They can''t wait to see the so-called heavyweight guest.


    At the same time, the number of people in the official live broadcasting room is also rising rapidly, because according to the agreement, in order to prevent the anchors from draining, tiger shark officials require the anchors participating in the competition to close their own live broadcasting rooms.


    In this way, fans who want to watch their own anchor competition can only go to the official live broadcasting room of tiger shark to watch. In just three minutes, the number of people in the live broadcasting room has reached a terrible five million, which can greatly exceed the estimate of tiger shark''s senior management.


    And with the passage of time, the number of people in the live broadcasting room will continue to increase. In order to prevent network collapse, the network channel used in this live broadcasting room is the best one among all channels of tiger shark, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people to watch at the same time.


    Otherwise, the game will collapse, which will really hit them in the face. As a big head of the live broadcasting industry, it''s really wrong to have a network crash.


    Now that I''ve introduced myself, I''d like to introduce our ten competitors in this competition. They are timobu, big quail and monkey king


    The little fish standing in the middle is a very beautiful woman and one of the official commentaries of tiger shark. At this moment, she saw that the two commentators had introduced themselves. With the help of the director, Let''s start with the introduction of the ten guests.


    It has to be said that this time, the tiger tooth official did make a lot of money. The anchors they invited are not only very good in technology, but also very popular in tiger shark.


    "The eighth one is Zhou yourong, a brave woman warrior, and the ninth one is xuzhu, who is very popular. And the last one, whose name comes out, should not be unknown to anyone. Let''s invite two of you to announce it."


    Xiaoyu said the names of the nine guests in one breath, but when it came to the last person, she politely gave the opportunity to the Haier brothers.


    Wawa and Maitreya looked at each other. With Maitreya''s sign, Wawa said slowly, "and the last guest is Qin Nuo, the LPL quadruple champion. Today, he will also participate in the anchor competition."


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone in the studio was brushing "666" all over the screen. They did not expect that Qin Nuo, who was supposed to be preparing for the global finals, came back to participate in the competition held by tiger shark platform.


    However, in everyone''s mind, Qin Nuo''s name is indeed a heavyweight, so the people who are still making trouble just now, after hearing that the heavyweight guest this time is Qin Nuo, all shut up.


    When the other seven anchors heard that Qin Nuo would also take part in the competition, they all felt a thump in their hearts. Qin Nuo competed with them on the same stage. Isn''t it the same as a big shark entering the fish pond? Ask the nine of them, who else can make a few moves in Qin Nuo''s hand besides xuzhu.


    It''s not that they have low self-esteem, but that after they know the rank is high enough, they meet the experience summed up by all kinds of professional players. When they meet ordinary professional players, they have to go all out to win.If you meet a little famous professional player, it depends on whether the father of playing wild will come to help you. Otherwise, they are always ready to work under pressure. There is still a big gap between passers-by and professional players.


    But this time it''s different. Qin Nuo''s level can''t be described only by his fame. His fame is really played in professional competitions. If they meet Qin Nuo on the right line, they will have no chance of winning at all.


    At the moment, several people can only pray in their hearts, hoping that when they are in the team later, they can be lucky to be in the same team with Qin Nuo. Otherwise, it will be a very bad experience for tens of millions of people to see themselves abused by Qin Nuo.


    For their technology anchor, the signboard is technology. If their fans see that they are abused by others, it will certainly have a certain impact on their popularity.


    Moreover, some of them were retired professional players. Although they haven''t played for several years, they all played against Qin Nuo at that time. Naturally, they know how terrible Qin Nuo''s strength is.


    It is said that those who do not know are fearless


    "Protest, protest, why do professionals come here to play the anchor game? It''s not fair!"


    "That is, isn''t this an adult who went to kindergarten to fight boxing?"


    "Oh, what''s unfair? Nuoshen is also one of the anchors of tiger shark. Naturally, he is qualified to participate in the competition."


    "Support + 1. Among the other nine, there are two or three former professional players. Why didn''t you protest?"


    "Those who bully me will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Not only the anchor on the stage was trembling, but also the water friends in the studio started to quarrel immediately after they heard that Qin Nuo was going to compete

 Chapter 386

    For this group of audiences, the emergence of professional players obviously broke this rule. In their hearts, professional players are definitely better than anchor technology.


    What''s more, this professional player is Qin Nuo, the most famous of them. These anchors have no chance of winning against Qin Nuo. As fans of those anchors, they are naturally unwilling to watch their anchors being abused in this competition.


    As a result, they immediately expressed their dissatisfaction in the live broadcast room, and with the passage of time, this dissatisfaction has become more and more intense. Rao Shiqin has a large number of fans, but it is less than the total number of fans of the other nine anchors.


    For a moment, the barrage began to turn into a curse battle on the Internet, and the momentum was still very huge. With the management of less than ten people in the live broadcast room, millions of people couldn''t be silenced at all.


    "Sister Zhu, the live broadcast shows that the barrage inside has been very noisy. How should we deal with it?"


    In the headquarters of tiger shark platform, a staff member rushed into the office of the person in charge and reported this matter to the superior. This kind of thing can''t be decided by a small staff member.


    If not, it may become a live broadcast accident. At that time, if his private decision causes more serious consequences, he may lose his job.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to report to the higher authorities and kick the ball to the talents above. After working in the workplace for a long time, he knows this very well.


    I''ve told you how many times to be calm and calm. I didn''t expect that the reputation of nuoshen was so big that most people objected to his joining. Well, you go to the director to inform Xiaoyu and change the rules of the game. The two team leaders are nuoshen and xuzhu respectively. After a solo, if nuoshen wins, Then nuoshen can first choose a teammate, and then let xuzhu choose his remaining four teammates. On the contrary, let xuzhu choose his four teammates first. "


    The pretty woman sipped her coffee, but her eyes were still staring at the barrage in the live room. As the general director of the competition, she did not expect that the group of people in the live room were so afraid of Qin Nuo''s strength.


    If we don''t change the rules at this time, it is estimated that even if nuoshen wins, it will only make outsiders unwilling, and it will be rumored that tiger shark will open the back door for professional players, which will be very bad for the reputation of tiger shark platform and will easily cause a public relations crisis.


    However, she will not panic after working for a long time. She immediately thought of a way to limit Qin Nuo. She tried to limit him by weakening the strength of Qin Nuo''s teammates, so that others would not say anything.


    She is also a player who loves the League of heroes. Naturally, she knows that the outcome of a game is not only related to someone, but also the result of the hard work and cooperation of a team.


    In the next solo battle, even if xuzhu loses to Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo can only choose one teammate first, while xuzhu can directly choose four teammates at one time. If he is lucky enough to win Qin Nuo, he can directly choose four teammates at one time.


    This rule can be said to be extremely aimed at people. It is obvious that Qin Nuo will lead a team with relatively low strength, and it will not be so easy for him to win.


    "It''s not very good. If Qin Nuo''s fans know about it, don''t they say that we are unfair?"


    After listening to the boss''s arrangement, the staff member was embarrassed. The debuff was too big. Originally, each of the ten people had his own way of being good at it. If you let Mr. Xu Zhu choose all his teammates first, you can find the last five positions of the ten people.


    This is extremely unfair to Qin Nuo. After all, everyone is good at his own way. If there are three people in Qin Nuo''s team who are only good at going on the road, then the other two people are doomed to play the way they are not good at. This disadvantage is too big.


    For example, the quail who participated in this competition will only play down the road. If he is allowed to play on the road or in the middle, his strength will be greatly reduced. When Qin Nuo loses, their fans will not be so willing to give up.


    "If you don''t hear what I said, just do what I mean. I believe Qin Nuo has the strength. If it''s not for the sake of acting, I would like to let Mr. xuzhu directly choose a candidate."


    The beautiful boss impatiently said that she has a strong confidence in Qin Nuo, which she had thought of for a long time. However, if Qin Nuo wins, the fans on both sides will have nothing to say. Naturally, she is full of confidence in Qin Nuo after watching so many games.


    When the staff saw that the boss was not happy, they rushed out and rushed to the guidance room. He had to take advantage of the fact that the host Xiaoyu didn''t announce the rules to tell the guidance room, so that the guidance room could inform Xiaoyu of the change of the rules."After introducing the ten contestants who appeared today, I will introduce the rules of this competition to the audience in the live room. The audience in the live room will vote for the ten contestants and choose the two most popular players as the team leader."


    When Xiaoyu finished the basic introduction of ten players, it was five minutes later. According to the process of the competition, after introducing ten players, it was time to introduce the rules of the competition.


    Maitreya and Wawa look at the fish beside them from time to time, with a faint smile on their faces. Today, as guests, they only play a role in explaining the game. At this time, they still have to give the tiger shark official explanation.


    However, Xiaoyu''s face value is also very high. She is 1.7 meters tall with a standard melon seed face. This is a typical beauty type in China. Smelling the faint fragrance of Xiaoyu, Haier brothers are intoxicated.


    It''s usually their two married men who are enjoying themselves in the commentary booth. Now there''s a lovely and petite beauty around. It''s also very relaxing. Otherwise, how can there be such a beautiful saying.


    Everything is going on smoothly, but little fish said a few words later, suddenly stopped the words in his mouth, eyes with a trace of confusion, but after a moment, her look returned to normal.


    "Cough, the two players with the highest number of votes will have a solo game. The person who wins the solo game will have the right to choose his teammates. As for what right it is, let Xiaoyu explain it to you after the online voting."


    Xiaoyu shows that she has received the news from the director. After a slight pause, she slowly says that her professional quality is very good

 Chapter 387

    As for why we don''t announce in advance what the right of the winner is, it''s natural to see who can win in the next solo, Qin Nuo and xuzhu.


    If master xuzhu knew that the tiger shark authorities had put so much effort into taking care of him, he would be very "moved".


    Although the audience in the studio has not yet chosen the most popular player in their mind, what can be determined from the tone of the beautiful boss is that it seems that the captains of the two teams have been determined as Qin Nuo and xuzhu.


    This can be regarded as one of the inside stories of this time, because after the official''s own consideration, the strength of these two people is definitely that the technology of these ten people is far better than the others. If they are divided into one team, the opposite one will not have to fight, just surrender.


    Although it is difficult for the League of heroes to be controlled by one person in the high-end situation, it is difficult to say if one person is added. If there is a big advantage along the way, several people can be sent to the opposite side. But if there are two big advantages, it is very difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, the official person in charge of tiger shark knows in his heart that these two people can never form a team. If there is an overwhelming advantage on one side of the game, it will lose the appreciation of the game. Therefore, the two teams must be forcibly divided into different camps.


    However, this is just their worry. Qin Nuo and xuzhu, as the two most popular people in the tiger shark hero League, are bound to win the top two in this election.


    Tiger shark officials are constantly busy monitoring the upcoming voting data, and the audience in the live broadcasting room are not idle. Every time they go to the voting session, it''s time for them to express their love for the anchor.


    After all, the anchors who came here this time are not unknown. If the anchors they support can stand out among the ten anchors, they will be very proud as fans.


    Fortunately, there are still five minutes to go before voting, and they still have a little time to publicize. For a moment, the penguins and wechat groups of the major anchors are flooded with all kinds of links.


    Even more, there are fanatical fans who invite those who receive the red envelope to support their anchor in the live broadcast room by sending them red envelopes. A fierce fan war has also begun.


    "Brothers, you''ve been a soldier for thousands of days. Now no matter what you''re doing, you''ll pick up your mobile phone and computer and give it to you."


    "Report! Five trumpets have been ready. I knew that God Nuo would have this day, so I prepared several trumpets early. When I started voting, I could contribute my strength. "


    "Friends in the group, no matter what festivals I had with you before, we''ll still be good friends if you vote for Nordson later."


    "Damn it, I don''t want to take the exam. It''s important to vote for nuoshen in the exam. When nuoshen is the first, we dogs have light on our faces."


    "That is, take out the momentum of the first anchor of tiger shark. We can''t let other people ridicule us. Let''s all act quickly."


    Such scenes are constantly staged in different groups of penguins. The power of fans is endless. In order to make their favorite anchor have face, they do not hesitate to mobilize all the power around them to make their anchor succeed.


    All this means that Qin Nuo didn''t look at his mobile phone, otherwise he would only persuade his fans to do their best. This kind of false name is useless, otherwise his popularity will reach the first place, and he will lose the game at that time, which will make his face even worse.


    In this extremely tense atmosphere, ten minutes soon passed. In order to save the time occupied by other links, this voting session will only take one and a half minutes, that is, 90 seconds.


    Everyone is watching the countdown on the computer screen and is always ready to cast their own votes. Especially for those with multiple trumpets, they will cut the number and continue to cast immediately after they have finished casting. I''m afraid they can''t even make five trumpets in just 90 seconds.


    £¢5£¢


    £¢4£¢


    £¢3£¢


    £¢2£¢


    £¢1£¢


    With the countdown on the computer screen officially reaching zero, the heads of the ten contestants are also officially lit up, which means that the audience in the live room can officially vote.


    Already hungry and thirsty, they have rushed into the voting army, and the barrage in the live broadcast room has been reduced by more than half. Rao Shiyi''s network, which has long been prepared by tiger shark, has become jammed when facing the simultaneous requests of millions of people.


    There was even a case of clicking several times but not responding when voting. This time, there were too many viewers in the anchor room. With tiger shark''s full preparation, they managed to survive. Although they had some influence, they did not paralyze the network.The staff in the network monitoring room are staring at the screen in front of them. This time, the instructions given to them are very simple. They can have some small effects, but they must not let the network paralysis happen again.


    Since the collapse of Qin Nuo''s studio last time due to too many people, this incident has attracted the attention of tiger shark''s senior management. For a live broadcasting platform, its network collapsed because it couldn''t bear too many people, which is a severe blow to its own face.


    After learning from the bitter experience, tiger shark ordered a batch of new equipment and spent a lot of money on more stable servers. Today is a visit to them. If the network paralysis occurs again, I''m afraid some people will lose their seats.


    Therefore, they stare at the screen of the live broadcasting room and dare not relax at all. The numbers on the heads of the major anchors on the screen have nothing to do with them. This short 90 seconds is even longer than 90 minutes.


    However, God seems to take care of them. Until the end of the whole voting process, the pictures in the studio are relatively smooth, and there is no collapse of the studio.


    Finally, a few people who survived the disaster cheered with excitement when they saw the successful completion of the task. There were even two boys who were excited to hold each other together. A moment later, they separated awkwardly. The whole monitoring room was full of joy.


    "Lying trough! It''s over, it''s over! I''m dead now


    A scream wakes up the people immersed in the joy. It is clear that the most difficult time has passed, and there is something else that can make them finished. People turn their puzzled eyes to that person one after another.


    "Just now sister Zhu said that we should change the data so that nuoshen and xuzhu can get the top two votes. But I just paid attention to the network and forgot to set the data. Now the data passed to the background are all original data."


    This man''s face is very pale, but his words have not finished, the rest of the people also understand what is going on, are looking at him with a kind of pity

 Chapter 388

    If someone happens to get the top two votes, the development of the matter will become uncontrollable. If this event is messed up, the initiator will not have a good end.


    At the moment, the man can only pray that Qin Nuo and xuzhu can smoothly get the top two votes, so that no one will find such a big mistake and he can escape.


    But that is to say, although Qin Nuo and xuzhu are the most popular among the ten anchors, the voting time is too short. It is possible that the voting process will be over before other people''s fans respond.


    Of course, the backstage doesn''t know what''s going on here. After the voting process, they began to count the figures. According to the original agreement, Qin Nuo and xuzhu are the top two.


    The staff of the statistics looked at the data, and it was indeed the same as the agreement. The number of votes Qin Nuo and xuzhu got was much higher than other anchors, but the data was a little strange.


    The staff didn''t think much, as long as the top two were Qin Nuo and xuzhu. Now there are millions of people waiting to see the result. He didn''t dare to delay much and directly typed the data to the front page.


    The program humanely arranges the votes of the ten anchors from low to high, and the one who gets the most votes at the top is Qin Nuo, the first person in the tiger shark hero alliance. His votes are as high as more than two million, which is a great exaggeration.


    However, although the number of votes is very high, Qin Nuo can win the first place, which is also expected by most people. After all, he is one of the few anchors who can paralyze the network of tiger shark live broadcasting room.


    Although other anchor popularity is also high, but to squeeze the live room paralysis, it is still a bit difficult.


    Knowing the first place in this voting session, the audience quickly looked to the second place. What they were most concerned about at the moment was who would be qualified to play solo with Qin Nuo.


    Soon the information of the second place was revealed. It was xuzhu, the second anchor of tiger shark hero League, who won more than 1 million votes, nearly one million less than Qin Nuo.


    "Behind the scenes, how can master xuzhu send a million tickets to nuoshen? There is an inside story in this


    "Yes, even if there is a gap between them, it can''t be that far. It must be the tiger shark official who deliberately changed the data to this in order to lick nuoshen."


    "Tiger shark official is too black hearted. Even if you want to lick nuoshen, you don''t have to step on our xuzhu childe. The first and second place can double the number of votes. Are you sure you are serious?"


    "Some people''s fans are really hard to hear. Do we really think that there is no one here in nuoshen? If we lose, we will lose, and we are still pushing around here. Can''t we afford to lose?"


    "That is, can the number of xuzhu''s fans compare with that of nuoshen? The result of natural voting will also be very different. Maybe some people''s fans are all bought. They are zombie fans at all."


    "Hahaha, I''m right. Maybe it''s the number of fans that I bought. I''ll show up at the critical moment. I deserve it."


    Although the fame of Mr. Xu Zhu is slightly lower than that of Qin Nuo, his fans are obviously not so satisfied with the result. They immediately expressed their dissatisfaction in the barrage, pointing out the official existence of tiger shark.


    But Qin Nuo''s fans are not vegetarians, their idols are slandered by others at will, how can they give up and immediately start to fight back in the barrage.


    At that time, two groups of people began to quarrel in the live broadcast room again. The most pitiful thing was the other eight anchors. At this time, no one would care about the votes of the later anchors, so they had no chance to show their faces.


    A rare opportunity to show up in front of millions of people was ruined by fans of Qin Nuo and xuzhu, and their hearts were full of helplessness.


    However, although they were helpless, they didn''t feel too sad. When they knew that there were Qin Nuo and xuzhu, they knew that today''s stage would not have much to do with themselves.


    In front of so many people, to show their ID, it is not a waste of this trip, if in the game, can play a few waves of two eye operation, it is more nice, at this time to use four words to describe their mood, it must be "focus on participation" no doubt.


    ......


    On the other side, the man who just went to report to him saw that the wind direction on the barrage became strange again. He had no choice but to knock on his beautiful boss''s office again.


    "Sister Zhu, it''s not good. On the barrage, because of the problem of the number of votes between nuoshen and Mr. xuzhu, they are quarreling again, and they are gradually out of our control."The man was a little flustered and said that although the beautiful boss named Zhu Jie told him many times to be calm when something happened, looking at the curse on the barrage, he had no choice but to ask the superior.


    "How can it be? I asked the group of people in the network monitoring room to change the background data better. Nuoshen and xuzhu are only tens of thousands short of tickets. Can''t they be satisfied?"


    That beautiful boss is still drinking coffee, for the man''s indecency to move to a little helpless, but his report up the content, can let her feel some surprise.


    To make the voting more realistic, she specially asked people to raise the number of votes. For example, in the variety show, the kind in which two competitors win by one vote is obviously the operation of false data, and she won''t make it.


    In order to fight for tens of thousands of tickets, is the audience''s heart of comparison already fierce to this extent? This makes the beautiful boss quite puzzled.


    "Sister Zhu, it''s not what you think. I don''t know why, the vote gap between nuoshen and xuzhu has reached about one million. After xuzhu''s fans couldn''t see it, they began to take the lead."


    The man didn''t dare to hide it, but said that when he saw the data, he was also extremely shocked. I don''t know if the backstage statistics were wrong, and the gap between them was too big. He couldn''t pay attention, so he came to report to the leader.


    Beauty boss is calling to ask the situation, there has been a call to take the lead, it is the network monitoring room.


    After seeing the statistics on the big screen, the man who made a mistake in his work was also shocked by the astonishing difference in the number of votes. Knowing that he could not hide it, he could only take the initiative to explode, hoping to reduce the punishment.


    After knowing the whole story, sister Zhu didn''t punish the man. The most urgent thing is to find measures to deal with it instead of convicting someone here

 Chapter 389

    "Tell them to go on, let the supporters explain the rules directly, and speed up the progress, so that they don''t have the heart to fight."


    After knowing that it was the staff who mistakenly sent the real data to the backstage, the beautiful boss didn''t say anything, so he immediately came up with a way to deal with it. As long as Qin Nuo and xuzhu fight quickly, they can successfully attract the attention of these quarreling people.


    After getting the boss''s instructions, he ran out quickly again. Now it''s a fire-fighting game. There can''t be any delay. If he messes up the game, he''ll be responsible for it.


    Of course, the three people in the commentary booth don''t know about this. After the announcement of the voting session, they can have a drink and have a rest. The next broadcast will be 10 minutes later.


    The three were chatting and exchanging their feelings. Haier brothers were very curious about the beauty beside them.


    But before long, a staff member in black came in in a hurry, pulled the fish aside, and then whispered something.


    Although the Haier brothers also have doubts on their faces, it''s someone else''s own business, and they are not easy to disturb. They can only stand by silently and watch the two people whispering.


    Fortunately, the conversation between the two was not long. About a minute or two later, the staff opened the door and went out. Xiaoyu also walked towards the Haier brothers in the steps of a lady.


    "I''m sorry, two teachers. There''s something wrong with the live broadcasting room. I''m afraid we have to start the live broadcasting immediately. After I explain the rules of solo game, the two teachers can start the commentary formally."


    Xiaoyu''s voice is sweet and gentle, with her standard melon seed face, it only makes people relaxed and happy, where there is a little bit of rejection.


    They quickly nodded, followed the pace of Xiaoyu, and returned to the live room.


    At the same time, the staff of the live room also got the news for a long time. The director immediately cut the vote counting panel in the big screen to the three little fish.


    Welcome back to the studio. We have just entered a fierce competition. The director''s room has made statistics on the votes of the anchors. You must have known the two most popular ones, namely, nuoshen and xuzhu. Next, they will have a wonderful solo match for you, The outcome of the contest will determine their rights. "


    Xiaoyu, who just got the instructions, also announced the orders from her superiors. As a professional explanation, she still needs a little ability to deal with this kind of emergencies. Obviously, Xiaoyu''s ability to deal with this kind of emergencies is very good.


    Because there are professional players in service, and nuoshen is the first person in our LPL recognized League of heroes, for the sake of fairness, the program team decided to change the rules temporarily. If nuoshen wins in the solo competition later, he will have the priority to choose one teammate, and then xuzhu will choose the remaining four teammates. On the contrary, it''s up to xuzhu to choose all his teammates at one time. We know that this condition is unfair to nuoshen, but it''s also a kind of respect for the big God players. I believe nuoshen can still bring us a right game even if he is at a disadvantage in the selection. "


    After saying this, even Xiaoyu, who has always been calm, has a trace of shame on her face. This kind of measure is obviously biased towards the weak side, which makes her say it seriously. It''s still more embarrassing.


    But her brain is also very fast, immediately to the tiger shark official to find a barely look at the past excuse, but this excuse, even she felt a little powerless to die.


    "Nani, what is the advantage of the winner? If nuoshen wins, he can only choose one teammate first?"


    "Damn it, bully people. Even if we have the technology, people can get it by themselves. Why should we aim at it?"


    "Why don''t those young master Xu Zhu''s dogs talk at this time? They are like a turtle with a shrunken head. They have the ability to continue to talk."


    Sure enough, Xiaoyu''s voice just fell behind, and Qin Nuo''s fans were not happy at once. People with clear eyes could see that it was the official targeting Qin Nuo.


    Moreover, the target is much bigger than that of xuzhu, which directly makes Qin Nuo''s team-mates weak. No matter how high his skill is, it''s hard to bring his team-mates whose skill is obviously worse than that of the opposite team.


    After hearing the rules explained by Xiaoyu, the fans who just supported Mr. Xu Zhu also knew that it was very unfair to Qin Nuo. So they, who had just been justified, didn''t dare to speak any more, just quietly closed the barrage.


    "Dogs, forget it, I''m still a professional player now. It''s a bully for me to participate in this competition, so it''s natural for the official to make such restrictions. Otherwise, you''ll be unhappy with the one-sided massacre."Watching his fans keep talking for himself in the live studio, Qin Nuo is also very moved. However, he also understands the official move. Originally, his skill is much higher than others. If he wins the solo game, he gets the advantage of choosing his teammates first, and chooses the better of the other people, then he has no chance to play, So we have to make restrictions from Qin Nuo''s teammates.


    But who is Qin Nuo? After understanding himself these days, he has a very clear understanding of his strength. If he has to use two words to describe it, it is invincible.


    Even in the face of faker, which is recognized as the strongest faker in the world, Qin Nuo has the confidence to kill him alone for countless times. It can be said that in this world, his hero League technology is the strongest.


    Therefore, although with three weaker teammates, of course, it''s exaggerating to win the world finals with four bronzes as described in other novels. However, as long as his teammates don''t hang up to give their heads off, he also has strong self-confidence to lead them to win this competition.


    "By the way, nuoshen, when you win the solo game later, you still have the right to choose your teammates first. Do you want to choose who


    "That is, nuoshen can only take the initiative to choose a teammate. After the election, he is not qualified to choose. This quota must be careful. He has to choose one that complements nuoshen. I think xiaokumao is very good."


    "What do you think in front of you? If nuoshen wins, who do you want to choose? You really don''t have a B number in your heart. Of course, our female warrior has a younger sister."


    "Well said, if nuoshen doesn''t choose sister yourong, he will be pulled black on the spot. Nuoshen is a straight man, but our fans can''t be straight men."


    Among Qin Nuo''s fans, people have begun to discuss what happened after Qin Nuo won the solo competition

 Chapter 390

    As for whether Qin Nuo will lose the solo game, they have never thought about it at all. Even though Mr. Xu Zhu is recognized as the king of passers-by by of national service, fans still have no worries.


    There are no ten or five talented teenagers who have been killed by Qin Nuo. A while ago, he killed faker, the first man in the League of heroes, several times. Therefore, they are very relieved about Qin Nuo''s competitive state.


    Although Qin Nuo knows that this is also a joke of the fans, Qin Nuo also has a black question mark on his face after watching this group of recovered words. In the mouth of his fans, it seems that the female soldier and himself are already a community of destiny in a pair of pants.


    "Nuoshen, after you win the solo game, I won''t be the first teammate you choose."


    Zhou yourong is also among Qin Nuo''s fans. After reading the replies from many netizens, she is still very happy. Her frequent interaction with Qin Nuo has laid a solid foundation among Qin Nuo''s fans.


    Qin Nuo''s straight male attribute she also knows one or two, if he doesn''t give a hint, I''m afraid he really won''t choose himself.


    In the fan group, Zhou yourong, the leader of the group, came out to speak, and he made it clear that the fans were even more excited and began to make noise in the group. What''s more, he advised Qin Nuo to take the female soldiers home and form a member of his harem regiment.


    Qin Nuo looks at the increasing group chat information, and there is a cold sweat on her forehead. Although the woman soldier''s face is still very good, it''s impossible for Qin Nuo to take her away.


    But on second thought, if he was asked to choose a teammate after winning, he really didn''t know who to choose. After all, some of the names of the other eight people he just heard, and the rest didn''t even hear.


    Therefore, they are good at the position and strength of those who do not understand, it is better to choose a well-informed Zhou yourong, and if you do not choose her, it is estimated that tonight immediately into her blacklist.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Nuo made up his mind. After he won the solo game, he must have to choose Zhou yourong as his teammate. He and the female soldiers had a lot of double platoons, and forming a team with her also had a chance to take care of him.


    Qin Nuo didn''t chat in the group for long. After a while, a staff member of tiger shark invited him into the competition room. After clicking accept the invitation, Qin Nuo found that there was already a person waiting in the room.


    That person''s ID is called xuzhu childe. It seems that this person is Qin Nuo''s next opponent. Qin Nuo has heard of the name of the king of passers-by, and he was also famous for his name of the king of passers-by.


    He remembers that not long after his reputation as a passer-by became known, professional teams came to him one after another, and he joined the professional team and has been fighting until now.


    In this way, he can also be regarded as the first generation of passer-by king in LPL. Now he is the new generation of passer-by king. Qin Nuo''s interest suddenly surges to his heart. He really wants to see what level the strength of the passer-by king is now.


    "God Nuo, I will defeat you. I will tear you off the altar myself."


    Qin Nuo hasn''t spoken yet. The young master xuzhu in the room has already spoken first. He''s really angry at the voting stage. It''s not because he lost to Qin Nuo in this stage, but because he lost to Qin Nuo by such a big margin, which makes him very unhappy.


    Just when the live broadcast room released the data, he calculated that the total number of votes of six anchors from the second to the seventh place should be added up to be comparable to Qin Nuo.


    This makes the conceited young master xuzhu feel very uncomfortable. In terms of strength, he thinks he won''t lose Qin Nuo. There are so many professional players at the top of the canyon, but he still won the first place by relying on the single row, and has been at the top of the list for more than three days.


    With this achievement alone, half of the professional players in LPL can''t do it. Therefore, he thinks that his fame is worse than Qin Nuo''s, not because his skills are worse than him, but because he didn''t play a profession and didn''t have the blessing of the LPL quadruple, so his fans are less popular than him.


    But soon a chance of revenge was placed in front of him. As long as he killed Qin Nuo in solo in front of millions of audiences, then he could prove to everyone that his strength as the king of passers-by was more powerful than that of a professional player.


    Qin Nuo''s face didn''t change after he read the news from master xuzhu. There are many people who want to challenge him. If everyone who challenges him says something cruel, and then he is angry, he will be killed.


    In fact, this solo competition is also very unfair to Qin Nuo. He is just the anchor of tiger shark, and he is a famous LPL professional player. If Mr. Xu Zhu says so, he can find passers-by who can''t beat him as a professional player to excuse himself.Unfortunately, if Qin Nuo loses, the public opinion will be very unfavorable to him. Professional players can''t beat passers-by. Isn''t it a joke when it''s spread out?


    Qin Nuo had thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think he would be defeated by a passer-by, even though he was the king of passers-by who was in the limelight recently.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t pay attention to his provocation, young master xuzhu felt embarrassed. However, the anger in his heart became stronger and stronger. He swore in his heart that he would make this arrogant Qin Nuo pay the price.


    After the official staff of tiger shark sent a private message to see if they were ready, Qin Nuo and master xuzhu both sent a 1 to show that they were ready.


    After the staff got their reply, they click the start button, and the screen in the live broadcast room is also cut to the two people who are selecting heroes, which also means that the first battle between the two teams officially begins.


    "Well, the next step is the solo competition between the captains of the two teams. The winner will have the priority to choose his teammates. Hey, brother, who do you think will win more this time


    The three people in the commentary booth saw that the small screen in front of them had cut to the selection interface of the solo competition. They also knew that it was the first stage of the solo competition. The doll, who had been idle for a long time, immediately opened the conversation and asked Maitreya next to him.


    Let''s not talk about nuoshen, the God of LPL, but the reputation of master xuzhu is also great at the top of the canyon. Both of them are technical. However, because I am familiar with nuoshen, I think nuoshen has a better chance of winning. They are 64 open, nuoshen 6 and master xuzhu 4


    Maitreya took over the conversation. His interpretation style was professional. After hearing his partner''s question, he thought it over carefully and gave such a pertinent evaluation

 Chapter 391

    If Qin Nuo''s opponent is one of the other eight people, Maitreya is still confident to give the eight two open, but the opponent is the recent popularity of the passer-by Wang, Maitreya still dare not be too radical, otherwise he will be beaten in the face at that time.


    The atmosphere quickly became active when they discussed one by one, and the little fish on one side was not very able to get in touch with this kind of professional topic. In the face of the famous commentaries of the two LPLs, she did not dare to talk nonsense, otherwise she would be playing tricks on others if she made a mistake.


    This time, her task is not to explain, but to adjust the atmosphere, to finish the whole process in an orderly way, and to explain the events of the game, it must be handed over to the Haier brothers, who are hired by tiger shark with a lot of money.


    Tiger shark official in order to improve the popularity of solo game, this solo game uses the blind selection method, and still does not use the ban hero. As soon as you enter the game, both sides can start to choose the hero at the same time, and can not see the hero chosen by the other side.


    But xuzhu didn''t even think about it. He immediately chose the enchantress, as if he had already thought about it.


    "Wow, master xuzhu has locked down the enchantress directly. Although the hero can take it, there is Nuo God at the moment, which means it''s totally different."


    Seeing that the young master Xu Zhu directly chose the enchantress, the doll beside him exclaimed that he could choose the hero at any time, but when Qin Nuo was present, the flavor of the selection changed a lot.


    "Yes, in LPL, no matter professional players or water friends audience, they don''t know that nuoshen''s signature hero is the enchantress. This xuzhu boy directly chose nuoshen''s signature hero, which is to declare war on nuoshen."


    Maitreya said excitedly that Qin Nuo''s enchantress is notoriously fierce in LPL. As long as Qin Nuo selects the enchantress, the crispy people on the opposite side will shiver, for fear that they won''t know where they will come from, and a set of skills will take them away.


    Especially in this summer''s finals, Qin Nuo''s enchantress was used, which made the coaches of all teams feel guilty after seeing it. They have made a clear plan to move Qin Nuo''s enchantress to ban permanently.


    But at the moment, master xuzhu doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t know or doesn''t know, so he directly chooses Qin Nuo''s best enchantress, which is obviously challenging Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t know, because he adopts the blind selection mode, so he doesn''t know that master xuzhu has chosen the enchantress. At the moment, he is still struggling about which hero he should take to fight solo.


    However, in the recent solo competition, he used soldiers, heroes and assassins. It seems that he hasn''t used traditional mages for a long time. Qin Nuo first showed his own enchantress. He hasn''t used her for more than a month. Qin Nuo really misses her.


    "Is God Nuo planning to use the enchantress? This game is really wonderful. Why did I suddenly think of the war between the two robbers that year?"


    "Ha ha, you''re talking about faker and yuelun. Yuelun is really miserable. After so many years, he has been repeatedly whipped."


    However, Qin Nuo didn''t make up his mind to use the enchantress, because if he wanted to use the enchantress, the young master xuzhu was not sure. For the use of the hero, Qin Nuo was deeply engraved in his mind.


    But in addition to the witch, there are no other heroes he particularly likes. Qin Nuo simply clicks the random button to see what kind of hero god will give him. After clicking the random button, a hero with exposed figure and three energy balls around his body is displayed on his screen.


    This hero is one of the earliest heroes in the League of heroes, hindra, and the hero whose skill mechanism has been at least redone. Qin Nuo liked to use it for a while, but with the change of version, hindra''s damage is no longer enough to make her stand in the middle, so she gradually withdrew from the middle stage.


    But since this season, the fist has also cut a lot of middle road hero''s injuries, which leads to the fact that sindera''s injuries in the middle road are lower than others. Because other heroes have also been cut, under this contrast, sindera can continue to play.


    Moreover, although sindera''s mobility is not as strong as that of the enchantress, in fact, both of the two heroes are explosive. A normal development of sindera''s QW second company will be enough to kill half of the blood of the crispy skin. If the big move is added, it''s just who will win.


    Qin Nuo thinks a little, and then clicks OK. Hindra''s hand is still very long, which is quite suitable for solo. If the opposite side is a short hand fighter, she will have a big advantage. If the opposite side is also a long hand, Qin Nuo is confident that she won''t lose to the opposite side in operation.


    Within ten seconds of the start, both sides of the solo game have determined the hero they want to use. If other people know that the hero is Qin Nuo''s random, I''m afraid they will not be able to laugh or cry."Maybe in order to take care of xuzhu, nuoshen didn''t choose his own hero. Instead, he took out a traditional mage, sindera and xingdera, to fight against the enchantress. One hand is long, and the other is flexible. If you cover their ID, I think it''s fifty fifty."


    Seeing that both sides had chosen their heroes, Maitreya began to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the two, but he obviously left a message later, because he only analyzed the situation of hiding ID, not the actual situation of using people.


    I remember a few years ago, many players who just played the League of heroes would always ask such a question. The hero in the League of heroes is the most powerful. I want to practice it.


    But in fact, after they really entered the League of heroes, they found that there was no so-called strongest hero, only the strongest summoner.


    Each version will have a specific version of beloved, but it is only compared with other heroes. Maybe soon, it will be cut twice by the fist, and no one will care about it.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to train a hero once and for all. The truly powerful must have a clear understanding of the heroes in their own positions.


    Therefore, the role of heroes in a battle is only a little, while the people who use heroes themselves account for more than half. In Maitreya''s heart, he is still very optimistic about Qin Nuo. Even in the face of the king of passers-by, the God of LPL is not empty.


    After adjusting their talents, Qin Nuo and xuzhu let go of their keyboards and were ready to enter the solo competition. They didn''t know that they were very heroes, so their talents were very conventional, and they were all matched with the talents of gold

 Chapter 392

    In the moment of entering the connection picture, Qin Nuo immediately noticed that the young master Xu Zhu took the enchantress he was good at. It seems that he is still very unconvinced with Qin Nuo. He wants to prove that he is not weaker than Qin Nuo by using the enchantress.


    Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. He just raised his mouth slightly to show his disdain for master xuzhu. As the best person to use LPL, he naturally knows what the characteristics of a witch are.


    There is an old Chinese saying that "know yourself and know the enemy, and you can win in a hundred battles". As the most powerful user of LPL, Qin Nuo naturally knows how to fight against the monster. It can be said that the moment he saw that the opposite side was using the monster, the game seemed to have ended ahead of time.


    For Qin Nuo, it''s not easy to fight with hindra. With hindra''s super long distance and the control of e skill, as long as she dares to hurt, he can let the opposite side taste the advantage of hand length.


    Although the ten players are all in their own home to participate in the competition, fortunately they are all anchor, home network and their own computer are absolutely the same, which can be regarded as adding a guarantee for the fairness of this competition.


    It wasn''t long before they entered the Summoner''s Canyon, because the damage of a set of skills was not enough before the witch''s early level was up, and she didn''t even want to think about it if she wanted to fight with hindra.


    After thinking about it, young master xuzhu came up with a corruption elixir. His goal was also very clear. He had to get up to his own level and wait until the CD of W skill was low enough before he could compete with hindra.


    Qin Nuo, on the other hand, comes out of the Duolan ring directly. He has the advantage of starting long, and the w skill cools down as high as 20 seconds in the early stage, which also means that the enchantress does not dare to step on him easily. If she comes out of the Duolan ring, she can not only increase her blood, but also impose a certain amount of law, and the mending knife can return to blue, which is very suitable for hindra.


    "You can see that what nuoshen comes out of here is duolanjie and two bottles of red, while master xuzhu is the agent of corruption. The clothes on both sides are very suitable for the hero."


    "Yes, and they both took electrocution, but the Deputy Department of nuoshen chose witchcraft, while the Deputy Department of xuzhu chose enlightenment."


    Both sides have entered the Summoner''s Canyon. Maitreya and Wawa immediately started their own interpretation. As a good interpretation, they can explain the situation to the masses in popular language, which is one of the criteria to judge whether an interpretation is qualified or not.


    "Has Xiaoyu ever played with enchantress or Cinderella? Who do you think is stronger in the early stage?"


    Seeing that Xiaoyu had not spoken since the two sides began to choose people, the baby was afraid of ignoring the official explanation of tiger shark, so she took the initiative to throw a relatively simple question in the past, so that Xiaoyu could also get involved in their topic.


    "Ah, this, this I usually play auxiliary, but I also played a few lucky della, the witch''s words is because it''s too difficult, I can''t play."


    Xiaoyu is not a professional lol commentator, so in order to avoid saying the wrong thing, she is ready to stop talking in this game. However, she obviously didn''t expect that the doll would throw a question at her, so she didn''t react at the first time.


    After a few seconds, she flurried back, tone because of tension, and a little stuttering, looks really cute.


    "Ha ha, it''s understandable that a lovely girl like Xiaoyu often plays auxiliary games. The skill mechanism of the enchantress is really complicated, and she also eats hand speed. It''s normal that girls can''t play well."


    What an old-fashioned doll! After listening to what Xiaoyu said, he immediately knew that Xiaoyu''s heroic alliance technology is not very high, and he doesn''t often play heroic alliance.


    After comforting Xiaoyu with a smile, the doll probably knows how to guide Xiaoyu into their topic. The technical problems that are too difficult and too professional have been completely hidden by him.


    "Report, report, I want to report, a commentator did not explain the game well, even openly began to tease younger sister."


    "That is, the little fish princess who dare to seduce us openly, doll, draw the sword."


    "My real name is Zhao RI Tian, who opposes this marriage. I ask some married men to respect themselves."


    "Ah, it''s nice to see the little fish laughing. This is the goddess I''ve been dreaming of. Go away, doll. Don''t mess with it."


    After chatting with Xiaoyu, the netizens listened to Xiaoyu''s charming laughter and resisted in the barrage.


    Xiaoyu is very popular in tiger shark. She is regarded as a goddess by many netizens. At the moment, she is molested by two married husbands. Naturally, the audience in the live room are not satisfied and have launched a battle to defend Athena in the live room.


    Fortunately, the Haier brothers in the commentary booth didn''t know that there were countless audiences scolding them in the live broadcast room, otherwise the commentary might be very difficult this time.However, Wawa and Maitreya are also professional commentators. They know enough is enough. After chatting with Xiaoyu, they turn their attention back to the competition between Qin Nuo and xuzhu.


    Out of the door, the two went straight to the middle road. Originally, they thought that the first level Witch and hindra could not fight, because the two heroes had a little attack ability only after they were at the third level.


    But the fact is totally different from what they thought. When they came to the middle line, they didn''t wait patiently for the line to come out. Instead, they were the Faerie of master Xu Zhu dancing in the middle of the middle line, which showed that they were mocking Qin Nuo.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Nuo is naturally not satisfied. The first-class enchantress is very weak. She either learns Q or W, but no matter what she learns, there is no harm.


    Seeing that xuzhu was so big, Qin Nuo naturally didn''t want to be pushed on his nose. He was just a ping a, because cindra''s range was more than that of the enchantress.


    The attack range of enchantress is 525, while that of hindra is 550. The latter is only 25 more than the former, but in the eyes of top experts, the advantage of 25 yards is already very large.


    I saw hindra flat a shot, and did not choose to add a Q skills, a hindra''s Q skills must be much better than the genie cooling, but here is a detail, that is, although the genie''s flat a distance is only 525, but her skill distance is 550


    That is to say, as long as cindra can get to the witch, Then the enchantress''s Q skill or W skill will definitely be able to hit hindra. If the enchantress learns W, she is likely to avoid hindra''s damage through displacement, and will hit hindra instead

 Chapter 393

    Although the w skill damage of the enchantress level is not very high, the first wave of momentum is still going to come out in the duel between the experts. Qin Nuo doesn''t want to eat the skills of master Xu Zhu as soon as he comes up.


    The enchantress was hit by a ping a by Qin Nuo. She was really unconvinced. She immediately wanted to use her backhand to treat her in her own way. She also wanted to go to hindra A. they both carried electrocution. After Ping a twice, she added a skill to trigger electrocution.


    But Qin Nuo had been prepared for a long time. After a bit of Witch A, he immediately went back. With this small advantage of 25 yards, he didn''t let her out. Instead, he hit her twice with his ordinary attack.


    Qin Nuo''s two general attacks hit him, and immediately put a Q skill on the monster''s foot. A flash of lightning exploded on the monster''s body, and hindra successfully triggered her own electrocution.


    After successfully playing his own talent skills, Qin Nuo stopped when he saw the good, no longer chasing the witch, so he walked back to the bottom of the tower leisurely.


    "Grass! You wait. When I get up, I''ll take care of you! "


    The first level two people''s face-to-face enchantress didn''t meet hindra. On the contrary, the more flexible enchantress was electrocuted. Although hindra''s damage at this time was not too high, two flat A''s and one Q''s skills only killed hindra''s blood.


    However, this fact is still hard to be accepted by Mr. Xu Zhu. In fact, Mr. Xu Zhu is greedy. He always wants to electrocute himself, so he has to start with Ping A. if it''s w skill, she can at least hurt Qin Nuo.


    However, if she hand in W skill, that level may suffer a big loss. After all, hindra''s Q skill has a cooling time of four seconds for the whole level, while the witch''s w skill has a cooling time of 18 seconds at level one.


    It can be imagined that if the enchantress comes and hands in w skills, she will only be able to fight a with sindera. The mage''s Ping a doesn''t hurt much, while sindera with super short Q skills can chase her all the time. If she is beaten to half blood, she will be forced to go home.


    At that time, maybe there will be leakage of troops, which is absolutely impossible for a king player to accept. Therefore, young master Xu Zhu can only break his teeth and swallow them, and suffer a dull loss.


    "It seems that they are very angry. Before they reach the middle of the line, they have already started a fierce fight."


    "It seems that nuoshen took advantage of her long hand, but the witch went out with the medicine of corruption, and this amount of blood is nothing to her."


    The Haier brothers on the stage looked at the two people on the screen. They didn''t care about the fish on one side, and immediately started their own interpretation.


    The two men began to attack each other before they were on the line. This was something they didn''t expect, but they also saw a lot of this situation, and they were not too surprised.


    After all, LPL competition area is famous for fierce fighting. Unlike Lck competition area, it mainly relies on operation to gain advantages. Unlike European and American competition area, it is very smooth with black technology.


    LPL The competition area is relying on the simple way of fighting to get the head to gain the advantage for its own team. After all, a head is worth 300 ocean, which is equivalent to a wave and a half of soldiers. Therefore, the teams in LPL are very inclined to fight to determine their own advantages.


    When the fight is fierce, it may even take less than 10 minutes for the two sides to have 20 heads. However, it has to be said that for the audience, it seems that they really like this kind of hand to hand combat.


    The kind of competition in which a group battle decides the outcome in a few minutes'' operation and a head race does not necessarily break out in the early 20 minutes is too mechanized, and it is easy for people to doze off.


    Qin Nuo, who gained a small advantage in the first battle, also thinks highly of master Xu Zhu''s practice at the moment. He didn''t expect that this man was very stable and didn''t have the first time to hand in w skills to step on him. From this point of view, it''s reasonable that master Xu Zhu can become the most popular passer-by king recently.


    After a boring dance at the foot of the tower, the soldiers of the red and blue sides slowly came to the middle line and began to fight each other. Master xuzhu did not go back to the city, nor did he choose to take drugs, but let his blood slowly recover.


    Seeing that the line had already reached the line, hindra took the lead and walked forward with her own line. The first-class enchantress had no threat to him, so he naturally wanted to harass her when her enchantress was relatively weak, so he didn''t let him eat soldiers normally.


    Qin Nuo stood in the place of his melee soldiers, and did not choose to push the line. Instead, he used Ping a to supplement the small soldiers, and the enchantress did not dare to go forward, so she could only stand behind her long-range soldiers and watch hindra supplement the soldiers from a distance.The enchantress before level 3 is really too weak. She has long skills and poor ability to clean up soldiers. Compared with hindra, she has no competitiveness at all. If she rashly enters hindra''s Q skill range, she will be beaten for nothing.


    But fortunately, the range of the enchantress is not too low. Even if Qin Nuo''s angle is very tricky, master xuzhu still relies on his flexible position. Two melee soldiers have been added, and the price of these two soldiers is that the enchantress is one Q skill late again.


    The remaining three long-range soldiers are not so easy to make up. After taking a bottle of medicine, Mr. Xu Zhu wanders around his long-range soldiers. The details here are very good. He doesn''t stand with his own soldiers.


    It''s also a small skill. It''s very necessary to keep a little distance from your own soldiers when facing heroes with AOE skills. Otherwise, when you use your skills to fight yourself, you can also push the line of soldiers by the way. This is the situation you want to see most.


    "It seems that he has suffered a level of loss, and the evil spirit of master xuzhu has begun to be conservative. However, in the past, he has only missed two of them, which is barely acceptable."


    Maitreya stares at the screen in front of him and analyzes the situation in an orderly way. Although it seems that both sides are trying their best to make up for their own soldiers, Maitreya can see at a glance that they have played games for several times.


    But the performance is not very obvious, only the line level is very good players, can see just two people''s attack and defense, as well as move and break move.


    Before the equipment and level of the two mage heroes were up, the speed of pushing the line was really slow. Because of his help, Qin Nuo''s blue line still had a little soldier left, the second wave of line soon came to the line

 Chapter 394

    After reaching the two levels, the offensive ability of both players will be greatly improved. Sindera can learn e skill, which is the only life saving skill of sindera without displacement skill.


    The enchantress can learn Q skills and e skills. After stepping on w skills, she can level a with a Q skill, and immediately trigger electrocution. Therefore, the two people who have been promoted to level 2 begin to enter the competition.


    However, the ability of the two mages to push the line is really too weak. Qin Nuo''s side is OK. The Q skill cools down for only four seconds and can be squandered a little. However, the enchantress''s side is particularly miserable. The w skill doesn''t dare to use. Only through his own ordinary attack can he fight a little bit of blood.


    And because cindra''s skills are cooling down too fast, she has to pay attention to her own position while pushing the line, so she should not be hit by cindra''s Q skills.


    However, Qin Nuo attached great importance to xuzhu''s eagerness to rise to level 2 quickly. Instead of fighting the red Fang Xiaobing where the enchantress was, he put it directly on the enchantress. It wasn''t long before the enchantress used two bottles of medicine in order to keep her blood line healthy.


    At the moment, Mr. xuzhu also felt very uncomfortable. In the qualifying match at the top of the canyon, he always beat others in the whole game. Even if he met the professional players in LPL, he could fight with them again and again. Even when he was in good condition, even the professional players could finish the single kill by themselves.


    Over time, he was very confident in his own strength. Although many professional teams came to contact with him, he disdained to communicate with them. Although he hardly competed with top professional players, he thought he would not lose to top professional players.


    However, after crossing the line with Qin Nuo today, he immediately arrived at the strong pressure of the line. Although Qin Nuo was only one level and the damage was not high, master xuzhu had a very obvious feeling that this Nuo God seemed to be able to read through his heart and understand his inner thoughts.


    Just now, that Q was, he was obviously going to fight against psychology, and went straight ahead to avoid hindra''s Q skill, but hindra seemed to have predicted his psychological process, and directly put his Q skill in the front.


    The whole picture looks like the enchantress enters into hindra''s Q skill on her own initiative. Qin Nuo has such a great reputation in LPL, and his strength really deserves the reputation. Master Xu Zhu wipes the cold sweat on his forehead, and his whole body sits upright.


    This action made the apprentice behind him even more surprised. He has been following Mr. Xu Zhu for one or two years. He often watches Mr. Xu Zhu play games behind him. Naturally, he knows his habits very well. Sitting up straight means that Mr. Xu Zhu begins to be very serious.


    It seems that his master has met his opponent at the moment. Otherwise, if it is only one or two levels, he has already begun to show his extremely serious state.


    Back to the game, the enchantress once again ate Qin Nuo''s Q skill, but he had to fill another bottle of medicine. At the moment, the corrupt three-tier enchantress has been forced to eat two layers, but the first wave of soldiers has just ended.


    After eating Qin Nuo''s skills, the enchantress no longer retreats. Instead, she works hard with her family''s soldiers and takes the blue melee soldier with the lowest blood volume. She also achieves her wish and rises to level 2.


    Master xuzhu took a long breath, and the enchantress who was promoted to the second level was much more flexible. Although he was not as fierce as the third level, he was not as passive as he had just been. He could make a preliminary counterattack.


    After upgrading the Q skill in seconds, the witch''s position is also bold, and she starts to push the line wantonly, because it''s still very difficult for the witch to mend the tower. If she uses all her skills to mend the tower, she won''t have the capital to compete with hindra.


    Compared with the step of the enchantress''s gradual firmness, Qin Nuo''s hindra retreated to hide behind his own long-range soldiers. It seemed that he was very afraid of the second level enchantress.


    "Eh, nuoshen, who had just been pressed fiercely, had retreated to the back of his own line. It seemed that he was also afraid of the enchantress who was promoted to the second level. Is the enchantress of the second level so strong? Even sindera of Nuo has to step back a little bit. "


    Doll immediately found out something different about hindra, and immediately wondered. Although it was one of the most popular LPL commentaries, he still knew the overall situation of doll and the situation of the next two teams, but he couldn''t understand the details based on his rank.


    He has played with hindra and used hindra to cross the line with the enchantress of passers-by. The two-level hindra is better than the enchantress, but hindra in the screen did withdraw quietly after the enchantress rose to level 2, which made him feel very confused.


    "Well, if it''s in the game, it can be considered that he is preventing gank from fighting wild, because nuoshen doesn''t know at the moment whether the witch Level 2 learns Q skill or e skill. If he steps on the chain for xuzhu childe W, he will be in danger, but this is solo. There must be no gank from fighting wild, and the damage from the witch is not enough, But why did he withdrawMaitreya, a more professional commentator, is also puzzled after his analysis. There must be no third party in this solo competition, so he doesn''t know what boqinuo''s intention is.


    Young master xuzhu was very happy to see hindra retreating a few steps. Hindra didn''t know why. He gave up the chance to continue to press him and walked away.


    You should know that when he is promoted to level 2, whether he is upgrading Q or e skills, it is still insufficient for the enchantress. He can''t do any harm to hindra at all. Now hindra retreats to give herself a comfortable space for development.


    It seems that hindra is really afraid of herself after mending a few soldiers with peace of mind. The witch''s mind is still active. After all, she hasn''t let go of her skills. How can she be willing to mend her sword with Ping a? As a mage, she must use her skills to scratch her opponent.


    At the moment, mages are different from ordinary ad assassins. They can take others away with a set of skills. Most mages don''t have such ability. They can only consume a little bit by themselves, and their blood is ahead of the opposite side. Only in this way can they give the opposite side a fatal blow when they are surprised.


    At the moment, master Xu Zhu wants to use his way of W displacement to step on a Q skill and two common attacks to trigger his electrocution

 Chapter 395

    Although hindra has long hands, her body is still fragile. He calculated that if this set can be played, hindra will need at least two squares less blood.


    In fact, there is a faster way to electrocute a two-level enchantress. That is, after Q hits sindera, the enchantress steps on W, and then adds a flat A to trigger electrocution. Then sindera has to lose at least one third of her blood.


    Because the Q skill of the enchantress will mark the target. After successful marking, the subsequent skills of the enchantress can cause a lot of additional damage as long as they hit the target again, which is one of the reasons why the outbreak of the enchantress is high.


    However, master xuzhu also knows that he is facing Qin Nuo, and the suppression Qin Nuo has just put on him is really breathless. If he uses Q skill to mark hindra first, then hindra must be on guard.


    If she takes advantage of the enchantress w to give the enchantress an e skill, then the second QW company of the enchantress is doomed to fail. Without the trigger effect of the w skill, the consumption plan of the enchantress will be declared a failure.


    The first level witch w skill lasts for 18 seconds. That is to say, if this consumption fails, she will have to wait another 18 seconds before she can consume the second wave.


    So to be on the safe side, he decided to use the lowest risk scheme. Although the scheme of using Q skill after going up w is much less, sindera can''t resist this set. Come on, compared with the witch with corruption potion, sindera''s two bottles of potions are weak.


    After finalizing the final implementation plan, the witch began to prepare for implementation. At this time, the soldiers of the two sides were almost the same, but there were artillery cars in this wave of lines, so the lines of the two sides were always in the middle, and the distance could not be consumed any longer.


    After making up for the last close combat soldier of the blue side, the enchantress slowly pulls herself forward. Master xuzhu is planning an angle at this time, which can make him avoid the attack of the blue side soldiers as much as possible, and also consume hindra.


    The abnormal behavior of the enchantress also attracted Qin Nuo''s attention, but Qin Nuo didn''t panic at all. Instead, he picked his eyebrows. Since he is recognized as the first user of the enchantress in LPL, it''s natural to see that the enchantress really wants to step on him at this time.


    It''s just looking for a safer angle, and his weakness just now is just tempting the enchantress to consume himself. As long as the last bottle of Medicine on the enchantress is consumed, she will have no capital to reply.


    The mages in the early stage consumed a lot of blue. Without the amount of blue, they would not even be able to reach a melee soldier. Qin Nuo lured her to consume herself in order to consume the evil concubine''s corruption potion.


    Unlike the enchantress, hindra pulls out the Doran ring, which not only passively recovers blue, but also recovers a fixed amount of two points of blue after killing the minions. Hindra''s talent is also double blood sucking, which can recover a small amount of blood when he hits the minions or enemy heroes.


    In this way, although hindra does not bring corrupt enchantress, her unique talent and equipment mechanism can still make her return to blue and blood. Although she doesn''t have as many as corrupt enchantress, it''s better than nothing.


    The most urgent thing is to let the enchantress take the initiative to use up the last bottle of potion. As long as she uses up the rotten potion, she can use a skill to reduce the amount of blue on the line. If the amount of blue is used up, she can only go back to the city to supply, and Cinderella can also take the opportunity to suppress it more strongly.


    In this solo game, both sides know that the other side is not ordinary. It''s just wishful thinking to kill the opposite side at Level 3 or 4. The two heroes must go back to the city to update their equipment, and their victory or defeat can only be decided after level 6, so the more they are suppressed in the previous period, After level 6, the capital that can win is a little bit larger.


    The enchantress''s pace at this time is obviously eager to try. The reason why she didn''t step on it at the first time is that Qin Nuo also knows that she is worried that she has a lot of soldiers on her side. If she is attacked by her own soldiers when she steps on it, it may not be worth the loss. After all, the damage of the early soldiers is very high.


    In order to further tempt the enchantress to fight and consume, Qin Nuo moved away from her own line. At this angle, if the enchantress stepped on it, she would not be attacked by too many soldiers.


    He was worried that he couldn''t come out of the army. Unexpectedly, hindra seemed to know what was on his mind and went to the side of blue Fang Xiaobing. In his opinion, this was Qin Nuo''s flaw. He didn''t think about why hindra stayed in his army, Will suddenly come out.


    "Ha ha, I finally got a chance to see if I can kill you!"Master xuzhu roared, the opportunity could not be lost. He directly manipulated the enchantress to step on the flank of hindra. After stepping on it, he connected a and Q skills. Finally, after electrocution, he left smartly. Hindra couldn''t hit him with any skills.


    This set of skills has been practiced for countless times in his mind, and there is no possibility of failure. From the exaggerated face of Mr. Xu Zhu, we can see that he is sure to win this set of skills.


    "Oh? Can''t help it? What a man without patience. "


    Qin Nuo said lightly. He didn''t expect that this young master Xu Zhu could not help himself. He was about to fight in less than a second or two when he came out.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s strength and reaction ability are tens of times better than when he was reborn. When the enchantress just got up on the screen, he immediately caught the sharp eyes. As an old player of the enchantress, he naturally knew that this was the posture of the enchantress W.


    Moreover, Qin Nuo not only judged that the enchantress was ready to step on him, but also predicted the location of the enchantress''s landing point immediately after quickly calculating in her mind according to her flying direction.


    After calculating the location of the landing point, everything is much easier. The w flight trajectory of the enchantress is fast or slow, but in Qin Nuo''s eyes, it''s really like a tortoise crawling.


    After estimating the time when the enchantress arrived at the landing place, hindra immediately put a Q skill Diablo ball at the position where she was going to fall, because hindra''s Q skill has a delay, about 0.5 seconds

 Chapter 396

    In the eyes of the audience in the live room, it seems that the enchantress directly bumps into sindera''s Q skill, just like a porcelain bumper, rushing to this skill.


    The sharp eyed young master xuzhu saw the dark magic ball on the ground when he was halfway through the flight. However, on the way to release his skills, he could not do anything, so he could only watch himself bump into sindera''s skills.


    What makes him even more desperate is that since hindra has guessed his attack route, he will undoubtedly get the next e skill.


    This wave of even moves on the gold level players can guess, but everyone has overlooked a detail is that there is a newly generated Diablo ball on the ground, if he is pushed by this e skill with Diablo ball, then he will also suffer an additional 1.5 seconds of vertigo.


    It''s just like what Mr. Xu Zhu thought. At the moment of landing, Cinderella''s dark magic ball also burst at the same time, and the blood line of the enchantress fell down.


    At the moment when he saw xuzhu raise his hand, Qin Nuo had planned all the subsequent operations. While the dark magic ball burst, hindra released a weak e-skill.


    With hindra''s little hand raised, the dark magic ball on the ground and the enchantress who had just landed all ran towards the grass in the middle of the road. With the blessing of the dark magic ball, the enchantress was dazed in the same place.


    Qin Nuo is obviously not willing to give up this opportunity. At the moment of e skill, he manipulates hindra to go in the direction of the enchantress being dizzy. How can Qin Nuo let go of this painful opportunity.


    After a flat A is electrocuted again, the enchantress suddenly loses one third of her blood. And seeing Qin Nuo like this, even though her only two skills have been cooled down, he doesn''t seem to want to let the enchantress go.


    Young master xuzhu looked at xindela, and he was relieved, but the doubt in his heart was rising in his heart.


    It''s just that cindra can predict that he wants w to start, which can be done when he is in good condition. But Qin Nuo not only predicts that he will go up, but also accurately predicts the position and time of his enchantress W.


    Although Qin Nuo is a professional player, his reaction ability and consciousness are much higher than those of ordinary players, he can''t react so accurately and calmly. Even if he is conceited, he can''t do it.


    "Is that God? Otherwise, how can he even find the landing point of my enchantress accurately? "


    A terrible idea involuntarily rose in master xuzhu''s mind, an idea that he didn''t even dare to think about.


    Professional player open hang? Lol has been in China for seven seasons, and has never heard of that professional player. But if Qin Nuo is not, he can''t imagine what kind of person he is. He can easily catch the distance of the enchantress W.


    And professional players open hang and ordinary players open Hang is not the same, ordinary players open hang, at most the title is over, but if it is a professional player, then the consequences can be more serious than imagined.


    Fists are very strict with the quality of professional players. If professional players hang up and spray people in qualifying, they will be fined. If the circumstances are serious, they will be suspended for several games.


    This kind of situation is more serious than hanging up to spray people. As for how to deal with it, Mr. xuzhu himself doesn''t know, because he has never heard of a professional player who will hang up in the competition.


    From the analysis of the motivation, we can see that there are only a few purposes. First, we have our own technical dishes, but we want to be forced in front of others, so in order to make up for the lack of technology, we have to take risks.


    And the second kind is to open the hanging can bring him income, such as ranking, after opening the hanging, you can go up like running water, very relaxed.


    But no matter which one of these two is not suitable for Qin Nuo, who is a professional player. Moreover, Qin Nuo is also a very famous professional player. For his own career, he certainly disdains to hang up.


    For a time, master xuzhu was confused, but at this time, the solo game was still going on, and hindra was still beating the enchantress. No matter what he thought at this time, he had to wait until he was safe.


    So the enchantress shifted her position and prepared to go back to the origin of her own W. however, to the shock of master xuzhu, when he was about to press the W key, the mark had already seen hindra''s Q skill and the dark magic ball was being generated. The moment the enchantress w went back, she immediately ate this skill again.This makes xuzhu''s heart more shocked, but the operation of hindra just like a god confirms what he thinks. Qin Nuo is absolutely dead.


    "I''m going to ask for a pause. I doubt you''ll hang up!"


    Young master xuzhu, regardless of his own blood volume, played this sentence directly on the public screen, and the audience who just broke through 10 million people in the live broadcast room immediately saw this sentence.


    "I wipe it, but Mr. Xu Zhu questions whether nuoshen can open it? No, how could nuoshen open it? I don''t believe it


    "It''s a bit like that. Just now, I clearly saw the operation. Nuoshen directly predicted the place where the enchantress landed, and even used Q skill to hit the enchantress when he returned from the second section of W. is this still a person?"


    "Ha ha, if you can''t do it, can''t others? If I can''t do it, it''s someone else''s fault? It''s really you. "


    "That''s to say, if you look at the live broadcast of nuoshen, you can see that the strength of nuoshen is not something that ordinary people like you can know. In less than seven minutes, people can safely retreat from the collective encirclement of five people on the opposite side. Few people can fight this kind of operation."


    "Is the man in front blind? We are poor in technology and can''t see it. But as the king of passers-by, can''t Mr. Xu Zhu feel it if his opponent has opened it? "


    After xuzhu''s words came out, the barrage suddenly became fierce again. Some supported Qin Nuo, and some opposed Qin Nuo. For a moment, everyone quarreled about whether Qin Nuo was open or not.


    After all, it''s unheard of by professional players. If ordinary players doubt Qin Nuo''s strange behavior, people will scoff

 Chapter 397

    But it''s Mr. Wang xuzhu, a very popular passer-by, who doubts about Qin Nuo''s opening. That''s a serious matter.


    As once the top of the canyon, his technology and vision are certainly not comparable to that of ordinary players. Since he thinks that Qin Nuo is on the hook, then this matter has some credibility.


    Everyone believes that no matter how dazzled the master players are, they can''t even see whether the opposite side is open or not.


    Sure enough, after seeing the words on the public screen, the official staff immediately suspended the game. Because of the suspension of the game, Yaoji and hindra were also frozen at that moment. Everything in the canyon was temporarily frozen.


    The anchor of his own family started to hang up in his own competition. When it came out, it hit the official face of tiger shark. At the moment, tens of millions of people were watching in the live broadcasting room. It must have been too late to block the news. The only way to stop the game was to make it clear before deciding the next plan.


    "Mr. Xu Zhu, can you be sure that nuoshen has opened up? In addition, the object of your query is a professional player. This matter is very serious. If you are not sure, you can''t talk nonsense. If you are wrong, I hope you can stand out and apologize and clarify for nuoshen."


    After the game was suspended first, immediately some staff began to talk privately about Mr. Xu Zhu, and between the lines, they all hinted that Mr. Xu Zhu took the initiative to "clarify" the misunderstanding.


    If Qin Nuo didn''t open it, it''s just that xuzhu''s skill is not as good as others. The impact is not very big. But if Qin Nuo is opened by a stone hammer, the consequences will be much more serious. At least Qin Nuo won''t want to participate in the S8 world finals.


    Of course, tiger shark platform doesn''t care whether Qin Nuo can continue to participate in the competition. What they care about is that if Qin Nuo really falls down, then tiger shark platform will lose a big anchor in the hero League plate, so their loss can''t be estimated.


    Therefore, after the emergency meeting of the leadership, it was decided to first hint at Mr. Xu Zhu and let him take the initiative to admit that he was wrong. After all, we are all mortals. Sometimes it''s normal for us to be wrong. This will not have much impact on him, and Qin Nuo can survive.


    This is the most feasible method they think after a short period of thinking. Of course, this method can''t be said directly. Otherwise, if someone sees it, it will bring a wave of rhythm. They can only tell master xuzhu by means of suggestion.


    "How can I read it wrong? Look at the playback for yourself. If this nuoshen is not open, how can he accurately predict the time and place when I want to step on him? What''s more, he knows clearly when I want to go back to the second section of W. tell me, is this still a personal operation?"


    Young master xuzhu replied excitedly that he had been in the live broadcasting industry for three or four years. He didn''t know the meaning of the official words of tiger shark, but his attitude of protecting Qin Nuo aroused his anger.


    Tiger shark officials want to keep their money tree, but xuzhu doesn''t care. He''s the first person in the tiger shark hero alliance. His popularity will reach a peak at that time. So it''s impossible for xuzhu to excuse Qin Nuo.


    After getting the reply from Mr. Xu Zhu, the staff member''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Mr. Xu Zhu wanted to press Qin Nuo to death so strongly. Then he knew that it was impossible to let Mr. Xu Zhu bow his head first.


    "Brother nuoshen, is what you just said true? Of course, from my personal point of view, with your strength, it is definitely impossible to open up, but Mr. xuzhu is not an ordinary person, we still can''t ignore his report. You can rest assured that tiger shark must stand with you. You can trust us, no matter what the fact is, we will protect you. "


    On Qin Nuo''s side, tiger shark didn''t arrange for anyone to negotiate with Qin Nuo. Instead, it arranged for super tube Lao Wu, who had the best relationship with Qin Nuo. At the beginning, Lao Wu was in charge of Qin Nuo''s live broadcast of tiger shark. Moreover, in private, Lao Wu and Qin Nuo had a very good relationship. It can be said that they were a pair of good friends.


    This old Wu did not hide, and directly said what he had in mind. The meaning was very obvious. No matter whether Qin Nuo opened it or not, the tiger shark official stood with him. There was no way. Who called Qin Nuo''s ability to absorb gold was too strong.


    So strong that if tiger shark loses Qin Nuo, the top anchor, their monthly income may be tens of millions less. Naturally, tiger shark officials will not watch Qin Nuo being hammered.


    "Lao Wu, if you believe me, I can tell you the truth. I''m sure I didn''t open the hook. When a professional player reaches my height, you tell me why I have to open the hook. Isn''t that self destructive?"When Qin Nuo saw the news from Lao Wu, his heart was warm. Although he knew that the tiger shark authorities intended to protect him for their own interests, Lao Wu asked him if he really hung up as soon as he came up. This is what a true friend can say.


    Because if other people sent by the government know that Qin Nuo is dead, they won''t let him admit it as soon as they come up. Now it''s all just a guess of Mr. Xu Zhu. But if Qin Nuo admits it, it''s really a stone hammer. If these chat records flow out, even if tiger shark intends to hold him, it''s probably just weak hearted.


    But originally Qin Nuo didn''t open it, so when tiger shark super tube Lao Wu asked him, he didn''t have anything to hide, so he directly said what he really meant.


    When he saw the query from Mr. Xu Zhu on the public screen, he was also a little surprised. His wave was not very beautiful to him. Why did Mr. Xu Zhu dare to directly judge that he had opened the hook? Moreover, he had played lol for seven or eight years. This is the first time that someone questioned him.


    "Well, brother, I believe what you say. I''ll discuss with them and see how to deal with it. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news over there."


    After hearing the news from Qin Nuo Hui, Lao Wu didn''t have any doubts. He was very clear about Qin Nuo''s character, and because he was No. 001 player of LPL, Lao Wu didn''t doubt his level.


    Because they only tried water in this competition, so in order to save manpower and space, they chose the live broadcast in the form of online competition. The players'' peripherals were all produced by themselves, so this happened

 Chapter 398

    But professional competitions are different. Apart from the keyboard and mouse, all other things are prepared by the official. Before the competition, the players have to submit the electronic equipment to the official professionals for testing, and the process is extremely strict.


    So it has never been heard that the professional player still uses plug-in news in the competition, and Qin Nuo''s reputation is played bit by bit in this extremely strict environment. The first person of LPL''s reputation is actually played by opening the plug-in, which is impossible for anyone to believe.


    "Lao Wu, how can it be so difficult to do this? Just ask Hu Sha to switch the content of the live broadcast room to my first time. Then I turn on my camera, and you can see my operation clearly. Finally, let the young master Xu Zhu control the enchantress to come to me. I am confident that if she comes once, I can predict her landing position once, This can always prove that I didn''t hang up. "


    It seems very difficult to see Lao Wu, but Qin Nuo was moved by his attitude of trusting himself. In order to prove his innocence, he immediately provided Lao Wu, or tiger shark, with a way to prove himself. His screen and keyboard operation were exposed in the public''s field of vision. Those who know a little about the League of heroes, after playing slowly, Are able to understand their own operation.


    In fact, the whole operation process is not complicated. It''s just to predict the landing position when the witch w starts, and then QW plays continuously. Two keys are pressed in the whole process. The only difficulty is when the witch starts and how to calculate her landing position immediately.


    This is really difficult for ordinary people and even some experts, but Qin Nuo is now out of the category of ordinary people. Since he went to Jiulong Town and absorbed some of the Qi from that place, he clearly felt that his reaction ability and vision seemed to have improved significantly.


    However, due to the lack of access to the computer, he could not realize how much his body had been strengthened. Therefore, as soon as the solo game was played, his operation was immediately amazing.


    If this operation was put in the past, Qin Nuo didn''t dare to say that he could play it 100%, but the operation just made him feel like lifting a cup to drink water without any difficulty.


    Moreover, Qin Nuo has a reason to do so. In the past, another live platform, bird fighting platform, which is as famous as tiger shark, also broke out the event of hanging up when the popular female anchor broadcast the League of heroes.


    When the female anchor opened the camera, she always took pictures of her position above her chest. As a result, she was finally exposed by the acting beater, and what she did was to broadcast her hand part live. However, without the support of acting beater, her operation level declined seriously, and eventually she could not resist the abuse of many netizens, so she stopped the broadcast.


    Therefore, since then, an unwritten rule has been formed. When you are questioned, the best way is to broadcast your keyboard operation live by the camera. Careful people can naturally judge whether a person is really hanging by pressing the keys of their fingers.


    Qin Nuo''s confidence in this way of self-proof is of course, because most people dare not use this way to prove their innocence, but Qin Nuo has this confidence to prove his innocence with his own strength.


    "Ah, that''s not good. The risk is too high. If you don''t successfully copy the operation you just did, it will be very bad for your reputation. After our discussion, we intend to ask Mr. Xu Zhu to clarify. After all, he is the first one to question."


    As for Qin Nuo''s bold proposal, Lao Wu still thinks it''s not right. He is in his thirties, and his experience is much richer than Qin Nuo''s, and his angle of view is also a little better than Qin Nuo''s.


    Originally, no one could be quite sure about Qin Nuo''s opening up. After several management discussions, they all decided to ask Master xuzhu to clarify. As long as he clarifies first, then other people will have nothing to say.


    If someone had to catch Qin Nuo and predict the location of the enchantress''s landing site, they could invite a group of water soldiers to take a walk. Qin Nuo''s operation knowledge is just blowing up. After all, there is no operation that can''t be done.


    In this way, when other people can''t grasp the obvious handle, the matter will only end up in the end as time goes on. Qin Nuo doesn''t have to go out in person in the whole process.


    Qin Nuo''s success is to protect his reputation, but if he fails to repeat his operation, it will be a big rhythm for him.


    People with a heart will even seize today''s event and enlarge it repeatedly. Qin Nuo''s live broadcast career may come to an end because of this. In short, it''s an operation of winning without reward and losing with regret for life.


    He has been with Qin Nuo for several years, but Lao Wu is still reluctant to give up this friend. Therefore, when Qin Nuo put forward this proposal, he directly and strongly rejected it.After reassuring Qin Nuo a few words again, Lao Wu goes out of his office and goes to the conference room to explore the situation. Seeing that his proposal has been rejected, Qin Nuo doesn''t have many ideas in his mind.


    Lao Wu''s experience and means in dealing with things must be much better than him. He also believes that Lao Wu will have a proper way to deal with things. The game has been suspended. When he has nothing to do, he takes out his mobile phone and looks at his fans. At present, it is very good.


    "When I go, some people suspect that our God Nuo is open. Brothers, this uncle can bear it, and so can my sister-in-law. You pick up the keyboard with me and go to support Nuo."


    "What the young master xuzhu said is too far from the mark. If nuoshen really opens up, I''ll live broadcast handstand Laxi."


    "What''s so strange about the handstand Lashi in front of me? If nuoshen is broken by a stone hammer, I won''t do it every day for two years."


    Although there are many people in the studio who suspect him, Qin Nuo is more gratified that his sand sculpture fans still support him. Although the way of supporting him is strange, he has not heard any voice questioning him.


    Moreover, in the rolling group news, Qin Nuo even saw a special reply, "always support Nuo.", Just a few words, followed by a mischievous expression, this person Qin Nuo is very familiar with, that is, Nuofei who played with him two days ago.


    I didn''t expect that Nizi was watching her live broadcast, and she was cheering for herself with her fans. Not long after, Ji Qingxue sent a message of greeting to ask what happened to Qin Nuo

 Chapter 399

    And with the passage of time, more and more people sent messages to greet him. Finally, even Su Ruoyu, a busy man, took time to send him a "east window incident?" I want to hear from you.


    Although Qin Nuo felt warm in his heart, he still couldn''t help the black line all over his head. This is called "good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles". How can he be mistaken for "open" and "hang" things? It didn''t take long for this to spread all over the world.


    Because there are so many people chatting in private, if he replies one by one, he will spend the night chatting. After Qin Nuo recovers several close people, he doesn''t reply one by one.


    "Thank you for your support. After this matter is over, I plan to hold a water friendly competition for one night. Then everyone will come in and have fun."


    Although being questioned by others, Qin Nuo''s mood has not been affected. After all, his own operation is too strong to be mistaken for opening.


    Moreover, this event has gained a lot of popularity for Qin Nuo. Because of the strong operation of the professional players, they are regarded as open hanging by the passer-by Wang. This news will be very explosive. If it spreads to the media, what they write must be more surprising than Qin Nuo thinks.


    "Please be a man. It''s not fun to abuse us five times last time. This time, I want to drive all night. Isn''t this helping us to get rid of Internet addiction?"


    "Damn it, you''ve been offended by Mr. Xu Zhu. Why do you want to attack our fans? Please don''t let the idols get angry with them."


    "I, I want to sign up, even if I''m hanged, I''d like to, but this time I''m going to compete with nuoshen. It''s too miserable to be nuoshen''s opponent."


    "No, no, no, no one would rather be abused than go to the idol''s water friend competition. I''m sorry, it''s true. Please bring me one."


    The news that Qin Nuo is going to hold a water friendly competition all night is obviously very popular, even more powerful than the news that Qin Nuo is designated to open and hang. As some bullet screens in the official live broadcast room of tiger shark say, the reason why they think Qin Nuo''s operation is too bad is that they don''t pay much attention to Qin Nuo''s live broadcast.


    For those who often watch Qin Nuo''s live broadcast, that kind of operation just now can only be regarded as the basic operation. Therefore, no one in this group has any voice questioning Qin Nuo''s opening and hanging.


    I''m joking. What''s the landing point of the predicted enchantress w? In one live broadcast, Qin Nuo manipulated the hero to escape from the four dark magic balls pushed by hindra. This is ridiculous.


    At the moment, Qin Nuo put the news that he would come to the water friendly competition in a special night to the public after a period of time, and the public''s attention was successfully transferred to the water friendly competition.


    After chatting with the fans in the group for a while, Lao Wu, who went to the meeting room to attend the emergency meeting, finally finished the meeting. Not surprisingly, Mr. Xu Zhu was not willing to cooperate with the tiger shark official at all, and resolutely refused the official clarification for Qin Nuo.


    He and Qin Nuo are the first and second anchors of the tiger shark hero alliance, and xuzhu must not be willing to be subordinate to Qin Nuo.


    Therefore, it''s rare to have such a good opportunity. The young master xuzhu will not give up so easily. He will take this opportunity to become the first hero League of Huya.


    Mr. Xu Zhu''s mood is something Lao Wu can understand. However, to defeat his competitors in such an aggressive way still makes Lao Wu feel despised.


    "Brother, Mr. xuzhu doesn''t agree to help you clarify. I''m afraid you can only adopt your plan. It''s hard to convince the audience in the live room."


    Lao Wu sighed. Since they thought that the first plan couldn''t work, they had no choice but to adopt Qin Nuo''s plan. Although the risk of this plan is relatively high, if Qin Nuo can really reproduce his operation, then all doubts and rumors can be broken in an instant.


    After all, other people''s hands have been exposed, and the keyboard has been released for everyone to see. If Qin Nuo can still make this amazing operation, Lao Wu believes that no one will doubt him.


    "OK, let the official arrange it. I can operate at any time, but I have a request. You must promise me."


    Qin Nuo, who has been chatting with his fans, naturally received a private chat from Lao Wu for the first time. Looking at his tone, it seems that there is a thorny problem there.


    This is also expected by Qin Nuo. Judging from his behavior just before the game, that young master xuzhu is not a kind-hearted man. It is definitely impossible for him to let Qin Nuo go.


    However, Qin Nuo has real skills in his hand. Even if xuzhu is aggressive, he has his own way to prove himself. He hasn''t played in the game for more than a month. These people seem to have forgotten the terrible ruling power of Nuo God. Let''s take this opportunity to shut up all those who question him."OK, you can tell me anything you want. As long as we can do it, I''ll send someone to do it for you at once."


    When he heard that Qin Nuo still had a request, Lao Wu didn''t think much about it, so he accepted it directly. If Qin Nuo can really rely on his own strength to deal with the crisis, let alone one request, that is, ten requests, he has the right to agree for the tiger shark official.


    This will enable them to earn tens of millions of anchor a year. Lao Wu believes that it is impossible for the authorities not to consider Qin Nuo''s requirements. What he doesn''t know is that with Qin Nuo''s current status and wealth, what he will ask of tiger shark.


    "Don''t worry, my request is very simple, because that young master xuzhu slandered me for no reason, which led to me wasting a lot of time. I still have a training match to play after nine o''clock. If I have to play solo, I may not be able to catch up with the training match, so I ask that if I prove my innocence, I will win this solo match, I''m too lazy to play with him again. "


    Qin Nuo said that it''s close to seven o''clock now, but the solo is suspended by xuzhu in the middle of the solo process. Qin Nuo won''t rely on him for this waste of time. This anchor game is just for him to participate in idly. For him, the following training match is the most important play.


    After the last two training competition, he believes that coach Sima has already known the weakest link in several positions of the Dragon Spurs team. This time, Qin Nuo just wants to see if the adjusted dragon Spurs team is different from before

 Chapter 400

    Well, no problem. I feel guilty for not helping you this time. I will do it for you. "


    Lao Wu clapped his chest and said that he also knew that the global finals were imminent. Qin Nuo''s Dragon Spurs team should still be busy. Lao Wu was confident that he could do it.


    On the other side of xuzhu, after he heard that Qin Nuo was going to die in person and wanted to prove that he didn''t open the door with his actual performance, his head would be crooked. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo was so stupid and chose the worst way to face the crisis.


    Therefore, Mr. Xu Zhu agrees. As for Qin Nuo''s request that if he can prove his innocence, solo match will judge him to win, Mr. Xu Zhu has no objection. At the moment, his mind is full of the situation of Qin Nuo''s disgrace and walking on his cool body.


    "Hum, Qin Nuo, two months ago, you suddenly rose up and took away my position as the first anchor. Unfortunately, Fengshui turns around. This time, I will never turn you over!"


    Xuzhu said hatefully, thinking that he could win the title of the first anchor of tiger shark, xuzhu only felt a heat flow through his body. How could he have the ability to think? He immediately agreed to the request of tiger shark official.


    With Qin Nuo''s initiative to compromise, things went smoothly all of a sudden. With the consent of both parties, the official side of tiger shark took action immediately. The barracks in the studio are in a mess now. If they don''t take measures, the water test will be over.


    The person in charge who originally proposed to hold the competition could not escape the relationship. For their own future, they had to come up with measures quickly. Now Qin Nuo has provided them with methods, and they just need to follow them. That is to say, they still have some action power.


    "Cough, audience friends, there was a little bit of a situation when the live broadcast just started. Master xuzhu doubted that nuoshen was playing in the game. After the official urgent discussion of tiger shark, he decided that nuoshen''s first perspective would be used to reproduce the operation just now, and nuoshen would also show his hand in the whole process."


    In the commentator''s seat, after receiving the instruction from the director, Xiaoyu said this measure to the people in the live broadcasting room. Because of the rapid fermentation of this matter, the number of people in the live broadcasting room increased from just 10 million to 15 million. In a few minutes, the number of people increased by half.


    "It''s so exciting. Nuoshen actually came down to prove his innocence. I agree with this wave. People must have the strength to show their hands on the live broadcast."


    "Yes, isn''t this young master xuzhu deliberately slandering nuoshen? If nuoshen really opens up, does he dare to show his hand? If he doesn''t succeed, he will be ruined."


    "Don''t talk too much, OK? I don''t know if I can succeed. Some brain powder began to blow, and I looked disgusted."


    "No, no, no, no, no one really thinks that professional players will hang up. Is the reputation of nuoshen open? If you have the ability, go to the professional arena and give me a try."


    "Cut, this can''t say exactly, if this God has a special hobby, people like to open and hang, you can''t care."


    "Can''t bullet screen have intelligence? Are they all primary school students? Whether nuoshen has opened it or not? Just look at his next operation. Now that he has revealed his hand, he should still be confident. "


    Although the official has publicly announced the way of Qin Nuo''s self vindication, the audience in the live broadcast room also have different opinions on Qin Nuo, but the way of his self vindication is generally accepted by everyone, and no one opposes this way.


    Next, as long as Qin Nuo can re judge the operation of the landing point of the enchantress, all the rumors will naturally be broken without attack, and the public''s doubts about him will disappear.


    On Qin Nuo''s side, after he got Lao Wu''s affirmative answer, he was ready to turn on the camera and point the camera at his keyboard. The official side also informed him that he could receive the signal to the official live broadcasting room at any time.


    Without too much hesitation, since the official side is ready, Qin Nuo naturally has nothing to prepare. After telling the staff, the picture in the live room has been switched to that of Qin Nuo''s computer, and Qin Nuo''s hands can be seen clearly in the lower right corner of the computer.


    At the moment, the picture of qinnuo computer is still the game picture of the hero League. Just because the game process has been suspended by the official, the screen still shows "the game has been suspended", waiting for the official to resume the game process.


    The waiting time is not long. After telling xuzhu that the game is about to start, Qin Nuo''s screen already shows the countdown screen of the game.


    Five seconds later, the heroes of both sides can resume their actions. Instead of pursuing the fleeing enchantress, hindra stands in the middle line and waits for the enchantress w to come up at any time.The cooldown time of the enchantress with level 1 W is as high as 18 seconds. Qin Nuo knows that she has to wait for the cooldown, and her fingers are very relaxed. It seems that she takes the enchantress as the air, and even plays a small soldier leisurely.


    "NIMA''s, I''ve even made up my army. You see, I won''t punish you later. If I predict my w position for you, I''ll be the king of passers-by in vain."


    Qin Nuo''s leisurely appearance really hurt xuzhu''s heart. Now, Qin Nuo is very nervous. It''s about his future.


    But the fact is that people are very leisurely, not only walk without a trace of panic, hands without a trace of shaking, but also concentrate on filling up the soldiers, after careful observation, even a soldier did not miss.


    Qin Nuo didn''t pay attention to the prediction of the displacement of the enchantress W at all. It seems that the boy next to him is just a robot who accompanies him to practice his skills. This must make him feel very unhappy.


    In fact, just as xuzhu thought, Qin Nuo''s mood at the moment is quite comfortable. As for when xuzhu will give a W, Qin Nuo doesn''t care so much. Anyway, with his reaction speed, he can capture the animation he started at any time.


    But in order to hold Qin Nuo down, he has to keep a cool head. Just now, the staff told him to try to find a place where Qin Nuo can judge. But how can xuzhu do what they want

 Chapter 401

    At this time, he tried his best to suppress his anger, and then concentrated on finding the position that Qin Nuo was not easy to guess. He manipulated the enchantress to walk back and forth for half a minute, but still did not see his hand. He was waiting for the moment when Qin Nuo relaxed.


    In his opinion, people''s attention can''t be focused for a long time. Although Qin Nuo seems to be making up for the soldiers at the moment, most of his attention must still be with him. After walking back and forth for half a minute, Qin Nuo should be a little relaxed now.


    What xuzhu was waiting for was this moment. When Qin Nuo relaxed, it was the best moment for him to make a move. Originally, he planned to twist for another ten seconds, but the next moment hindra''s action made him dumbfounded.


    Seeing that the enchantress didn''t make a move, hindra gave up the idea of continuing to supplement the troops and swayed with the enchantress. For a moment, the two heroes gave up the fierce confrontation and twisted together.


    "Ha ha ha, 6666, I''m really convinced. I''m a ghost anchor. I love you."


    "It''s obviously a very serious thing. Why do I look so happy now? Is it that I laugh too low?"


    "I didn''t expect that nuoshen wasn''t the kind of rigid professional player I thought he was. He looked lovely. I decided to pay attention to the anchor."


    "Brothers, look what I found. A treasure anchor, ah, when the game is over, I''ll go to his anchor room to watch."


    As soon as qinnuo''s action of hindra came out, the atmosphere of the whole live room became cheerful, and directly captured some audiences who had never seen qinnuo live.


    Anyone with a heart can see that if Qin Nuo can really prove his identity, then after this storm, I''m afraid the popularity of Qin Nuo''s live studio will reach a terrible level.


    Compared with the happy atmosphere in the live broadcast room, the expression on xuzhu''s face is not so happy. Qin Nuo is swaying like him repeatedly. Isn''t it clear that he is playing as a pet.


    Obviously, he was not willing to be played by Qin Nuo, and he did not hesitate any more. So he immediately pressed the w skill and flew to the direction of 45 degrees to hindra''s left hand. This was not a random choice made by xuzhu in his anger, and on the contrary, it was his deliberate choice.


    As a passer-by Wang who has been in the limelight recently, if he loses his mind when he is angry, he will never be able to win the first place at the top of the canyon. It''s not the skill that counts for the top score. Sometimes a good attitude is more important than the skill.


    The reason why we want to move towards the direction w of cindra''s left hand 45 degrees is that most people are familiar with the right hand, and they are slow to respond to things from the left. Although it may not be very useful, it can also improve their success rate.


    However, although master xuzhu tried his best to count the tiny difference between his left and right hands, the test of this level was too simple for him.


    Qin Nuo had already reflected when the enchantress started 0.1 second, and then according to the two tiny distances, he immediately calculated the landing point and landing time of the enchantress.


    Since these two most important indicators have been calculated by Qin Nuo, the rest is very simple. When the enchantress is about to land 0.5 seconds ago, Qin Nuo puts a dark magic ball on the ground.


    In the studio, everyone''s eyes are staring at sindera. Some quick responders will react soon after the witch uses the w skill. Of course, most people can do it, but they have to calculate the landing point of the witch, so no one can do it.


    Qin Nuo also lived up to the expectations of the public. A moment before the enchantress was about to land, hindra had already released her Q skills, and it seemed that the enchantress was really going in the direction of hindra''s Q skills.


    The suspense didn''t last long. In less than a second, the enchantress had already fallen on the ground. Moreover, the place where hindra''s Q skill was released.


    Sure enough, Qin Nuo finished this difficult operation on the live show with tens of millions of viewers. Those who have been paying attention to Qin Nuo''s left hand do see that Qin Nuo first pressed the Q skill and then pressed the e skill.


    According to the release time of sindera''s animation, the two works almost at the same time. In other words, Qin Nuo''s three in one operation of starting, landing and releasing the enchantress within 0.5 is completely relying on his own strength.


    All of a sudden, countless people were brushing 666 in the live studio, and only this Arabic number could be seen on the screen, while those who just doubted Qin Nuo were silent behind the scenes.


    Qin Nuo''s fans are naturally happy to blossom. They say that they know Qin Nuo has this strength, but when Qin Nuo comes out with this operation, the fans not only feel magical, but also feel very happy.Looking at the people who just jumped out to slander and insult their anchor, they have nothing to say at the moment, and the fans are very satisfied. Moreover, the local tyrant fans brush their gifts directly in the official live broadcasting room, and the atmosphere of the live broadcasting room is even happier.


    "No, I don''t agree. It must have been nuoshen''s luck just now, otherwise he couldn''t judge my position. I asked to try again."


    Before officials officially announced the results of the test, Mr. xuzhu took the lead in typing on the public screen. He showed that he did not agree with the results.


    Moreover, when the official just said that it would be tested, it did not specify how many times it would be tested. Therefore, his request is not too much, and the official can only seriously consider this issue.


    There are also many people in the live studio who support the proposal of master Xu Zhu. If we only test it once, it is a coincidence. Although the probability is very small, it also exists. However, if Qin Nuo can accurately find the landing site of the enchantress during the test, then everyone will have nothing to say.


    After all, he can play this kind of operation twice in a row. If anyone doubts that Qin Nuo plays this kind of operation by luck, it''s estimated that people will scold him and even don''t know his mother.


    "Come on, do it again at your request."


    Qin Nuo knew this very well. In order not to embarrass the official staff, but also to completely eliminate the doubts of some audiences, Qin Nuo also beat the official staff to reply to Mr. Xu Zhu.


    In any case, he made it based on real evidence. Since he could make it one time, he could make it two times. It''s just the difference between one more time and one less time

 Chapter 402

    Tiger shark official see both sides coordinate well, also didn''t interfere too much, directly acquiesced in xuzhu childe''s suggestion.


    After they arranged their positions, the enchantress began to wriggle left and right again, but she didn''t have much blood. In addition to thinking about where to go later, she also wanted to prevent herself from being killed by the soldiers, so her position was a bit messy.


    Now he is not arrogant for the first time. Although he is protesting, he is actually very convinced of Qin Nuo in his heart. The reason why he wants to ask for another time is just to bet that Qin Nuo will make a mistake the second time. Although the probability is very small, he still does not hesitate to ask for another time in order to save the defeat.


    This time, Qin Nuo did not make up any more soldiers. He directly manipulated hindra to turn around and left her back to the enchantress wandering on the side. This action was also very obvious, which meant that she would let her go at any time.


    No matter what angle she came from, Qin Nuo could still grasp her landing point. The boy xuzhu, who was not looking very well, trembled with anger when he saw cindra turning around.


    In the end, master xuzhu could no longer bear the irony of hindra, so he chose the opposite way and rushed straight to hindra''s back.


    However, Qin Nuo had been prepared for a long time. The moment he saw the enchantress get up, he began to calculate the landing point of the enchantress. With the same accuracy and speed, Qin Nuo undoubtedly put the dark magic ball on the landing point of the enchantress on time again.


    After she ate a set of QW second company from sindera, the witch, who had very little blood, directly saw the bottom of her blood, turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. She looked rather unwilling but helpless.


    In front of the screen, the mood of Mr. Xu Zhu also fell to the bottom with the fall of the enchantress. It seems that the whole person couldn''t believe the fact in front of him. Instead of shouting, he was extremely silent. He stared at the computer screen in front of him and couldn''t say a word.


    "Master, don''t lose heart. After all, nuoshen is a famous player of LPL. It shouldn''t be too difficult for him to complete this kind of operation. There will be a five to five match later. We will abuse him in the match. No matter how strong he is, master only needs to kill his other four teammates, Then they can''t beat us. It can also prove that master''s strength is not as good as nuoshen. "


    The young man standing behind Mr. Xu Zhu had never seen what he looked like today, but he also knew that Mr. Xu Zhu was not reconciled at this time, so he quickly came forward to comfort him.


    Facts have proved that he is really good at speaking. In these three or two sentences, he just talks about the weakness of Mr. Xu Zhu. This is just to prove that Qin Nuo hasn''t opened the door. Although he helped Qin Nuo get a wave of popularity, he didn''t lose.


    After all, the League of heroes is a game of five people. No matter how strong Qin Nuo is, he can''t win with four killed teammates. It''s unrealistic to kill Qin Nuo alone. Therefore, he can only gain an advantage from the other four teammates of Qin Nuo.


    Only with the advantage of equipment, it''s not so difficult to kill Qin Nuo alone. No matter how good the technology is, it can''t withstand the crushing of equipment. The so-called "one force down ten meetings" is the proof that it can''t be better.


    The reason why he has such a strong self-confidence is that this game is not a professional game after all. Qin Nuo is very familiar with his four teammates. In a sense, this game is more like a qualifying match, but the skills of his teammates are OK.


    If it''s a qualifying match, then master xuzhu will have a full grasp. As the king of passers-by, he naturally knows that if he breaks the enemy''s defense line, he can gain a greater advantage for his own side.


    After thinking about this, the face of Mr. Xu Zhu also eased a lot, and his fighting spirit was rekindled.


    The audience in the live room saw that hindra had once again successfully pushed away the enchantress. Naturally, 666 was on the full screen. At this time, no one dared to question Qin Nuo''s death.


    If anyone who doesn''t know his face insists that Qin Nuo is just lucky, it is estimated that he will be spit to death by more than 10 million people in the live room.


    "Well, just now, nuoshen also showed us what LPL God is with his magical operation. Because nuoshen successfully proved his innocence in this self certification, according to the wishes of both players, xuzhu boy voluntarily admitted defeat in this solo competition, and nuoshen won the victory. Next, nuoshen will be able to choose a teammate on his own initiative."


    Finally, the farce ended, and tiger shark officials quickly asked Xiaoyu to host the game, and the pictures in the live studio were returned to the understanding and speaking seats.


    Because the selection of people is private, the three people in the commentary booth began to chat in order not to let the atmosphere of the live room cool.People also know that they are waiting for Qin Nuo and master xuzhu to choose, so they can only "bear the pain" to watch the Haier brothers on the commentary stand and chat with their goddess Xiaoyu.


    It has to be said that doll is really a veteran of active atmosphere, which makes the audience laugh one after another, and is soon replaced by him into his own rhythm.


    As a professional commentator, when the game is temporarily suspended, you can''t live the video of the game suspension. At this time, the director will return the camera to the commentator.


    The commentators in the commentary booth, in order to prevent the situation that the big eyes stare at the small eyes and make the live broadcast room cold, basically everyone reviews the little books they remember when they are ready to go on the stage.


    The notebook records some information about the players in today''s competition. In addition, if the competition suddenly stops, how should they carry on the topic.


    And doll is one of the best, once he was in a commentary, the game suddenly suspended for three hours, and doll Leng is not repeated, the three hours successfully to drag the past, his reputation has been thoroughly hit in LPL.


    At the moment, this kind of warm-up work is easy for him, especially his old partner Maitreya and tiger shark beauty Xiaoyu are on the stage, and they soon chat again.


    "Nuoshen, you should be a teammate. I think you should be very clear in your heart."


    After Xiaoyu announced that Qin Nuo could take the initiative to choose a teammate, Zhou yourong couldn''t wait to send a message to Qin Nuo.


    And at the end of the news, there was an expression. It was a kitchen knife with blood dripping on the tip of the knife. The meaning was self-evident. If Qin Nuo didn''t choose her, she would rush to his house with the kitchen knife

 Chapter 403

    This threat is still very effective. At least Qin Nuo''s neck is cold when he sees it. He has known Zhou yourong for a long time, and Qin Nuo knows her temper very well. If he doesn''t choose her as his teammate, maybe the female soldier will come right away.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo didn''t hesitate too much. He immediately sent the news that he chose Zhou yourong as his teammate to the official staff of tiger shark. In fact, he didn''t have to choose either. The key point is that he didn''t know the names of several other people.


    After the quota was submitted, there was no matter about Qin Nuo. I didn''t expect that as the winner of solo, he could only choose one teammate first. This kind of operation was the first time he had heard of in his long life.


    But for Qin Nuo, there is no problem whether to choose or not. If the game is smooth sailing and there is no pressure at all, it will make people feel bored. Only with a few weaker teammates can this game be more interesting.


    Before long, after Qin Nuo''s boring brush on his mobile phone, someone informed him that the selection of both sides had been completed, so that he could be ready to enter the room at any time for confrontation. The official efficiency was still very high, which made Qin Nuo want to praise them.


    As the team leader, Qin Nuo soon received the list of his team from the staff. In addition to him and Zhou yourong, he also joined the other three anchors: Sanwa, Siwa and grape king.


    The names of these three teammates are also strange enough. Three children and four children remind him of a domestic cartoon, the story of seven gourds saving his grandfather. However, Qin Nuo has learned that all the films, animations and songs in the world before his rebirth are not available in this world.


    Huluwa, a cartoon that Qin Nuo is very familiar with, is naturally on its list. In this way, the names of the two anchors are just a coincidence. There is another one named grape king. Qin Nuo only remembers to hear about it there, which has no influence on this person.


    In the official live broadcast room of tiger shark, it was timely to announce the personnel list of the two teams'' grouping situation. It was obvious at a glance that there were people who had been wandering on tiger shark platform all the year round. As a result, Mr. xuzhu chose four of the strongest anchors as his teammates.


    "Tut Tut, Monkey King, quail, Huang Daxian, these three are well-known killing gods of tiger shark. Besides Timo Jun''s weak strength, the team of xuzhu childe is simply invincible."


    "And unfortunately, Monkey King specializes in the road, Huang Daxian specializes in the middle, and big quail is the top ADC. Timo Jun is a sister who just goes to play assistant, plus xuzhu, who is very good at playing field position, the lineup is also perfect."


    "It''s too unfair. It''s clear that nuoshen won the solo match, but in the end, he can only choose one teammate first. Who doesn''t know, nuoshen and sister yourong have the best relationship, just like wearing a pair of pants."


    "It''s hard to win nuoshen. Except that his strength is the highest in the whole game, the other four teammates are weaker than the opposite team. It''s too bad. One God leads four pits."


    "Ha ha, I feel that nuoshen may really overturn today. Sanwa and grape king are both specialized in playing ADC. They were originally inferior to each other in strength, and there are two collision positions. If nuoshen can win, then I will give him ten rockets."


    "Team competition is no better than solo, and the opponent of nuoshen is also the king player who is famous in tiger and shark. If three or four people catch nuoshen together, then nuoshen certainly has no game experience."


    As soon as the information of the players of the two teams came out, the room was filled with grief. Qin Nuo might not be familiar with the names of these anchors, but the eyes of the audience were very clear.


    The strength contrast between the two teams is very obvious. If Qin Nuo had not been the leader, I''m afraid everyone would have directly declared that xuzhu''s team had won.


    No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to lead a team whose position is obviously weaker than that of the opposite team. This situation is very obvious in the king''s game.


    Even if it is as strong as faker, another God in many people''s hearts, they are often beaten to death in the ranking. One person''s strength is too small. If they fall into a disadvantage all the way, the whole team will gradually lose.


    "Both sides have already known their teammates and teammates, and we are about to enter the next stage. The audience in the live broadcast room will support their favorite team with tiger coins. If they guess the win or lose of both sides correctly, there will be extra tiger coins back."


    The sweet voice of Xiaoyu comes again, which immediately makes the hot studio hot again. At this moment, the popularity of the studio has just been fermented by the event of Qin Nuo''s self vindication, and the number of people has exceeded 20 million.


    This number is not much different from that of the two mid stream teams in the LPL regular season. The person in charge of tiger shark is very satisfied with the data, which shows that the competition they hold can still attract a large number of people.Moreover, the formal competition has not yet officially started. With the progress of the competition, more and more people should enter the live broadcast room. According to the speculation of some professionals, it is estimated that the peak value of watching the competition should reach 30 million.


    They will be very satisfied with this number. There are 30 million onlookers, but few activities can achieve this number. This can be seen from the smile of a high-level tiger shark.


    After tasting the benefits of such a huge amount of traffic, some high-level people with foresight are already planning for the next big league game. This kind of business is their favorite.


    At this time, the screen also shows the specific compensation ratio of the two teams. If the xuzhu team wins, it will be 1:1.1 in return. That is to say, if an audience bet 10 tiger coins on xuzhu team to win, if the xuzhu team wins, he will get 11 tiger coins.


    In contrast, the proportion of Qin Nuo''s team is more exaggerated, even reaching a terrible 1:1.8. If you bet ten tiger coins, you will get 18 tiger coins in return, which is 0.7 more than that of xuzhu''s team.


    It seems that even the tiger shark officials are not optimistic about Qin Nuo''s team, so they have come up with such a high proportion, but the proportion is high. If someone is greedy for such a high proportion, they may lose all their money.


    Tiger shark official is not a fool, 1:1.8 odds, if Qin Nuo really won, even if a person only bet a tiger coin, then it will lose 20 million tiger coins, you know, although the tiger coin is not valuable, but this number added up, it is also a very terrible numbe

 Chapter 404

    "Wocao, I despise our family''s nuoshen and dog team so much, but I bet to death that nuoshen won''t let our fans drink soup."


    "Yes, I''ll bet five hundred tiger dollars on my whole fortune, and I''ll bet that nuoshen will lead our sister to victory."


    "The proportion is opposite. The villa is close to the sea. Brothers, I''ll bet it first. You can have it at will. It depends on the will of heaven whether you want to drink soup or eat meat."


    "You are indifferent to life and death. If you don''t accept it, you can do it. Let the ignorant management of tiger shark sand sculpture see how strong your energy is."


    The high proportion of tiger shark''s offer obviously didn''t make Qin Nuo''s fans happy. For a moment, there were people supporting Qin Nuo on the barrage, and the vast majority of fans gave the tiger coin to Qin Nuo. They believed that Qin Nuo would live up to their expectations.


    "The time for the audience to bet is only before the game starts, and each game can be bet, but the proportion of each game will also change according to the performance of the previous game. The next step is for the anchor to bet. The anchor can choose not to bet or to bet, but the upper limit is 100 spaceships."


    Xiaoyu just at the right time, when the time was almost right, she said softly again. When she said that the maximum limit of the anchor''s bet was 100 spaceships, her expression was still very calm, as if it was just a trivial number.


    However, the audience in the live broadcast room has already exploded. If you know that one spaceship is worth ten thousand Chinese dollars, if you have one hundred, it will be one million Chinese dollars. This is the value that most of the 20 million viewers can only look up to.


    It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting. The curiosity of the audience in the live broadcast room is also drawn out by the 100 spaceships. They usually say that the anchor makes money, but they don''t know how many spaceships the ten anchor will bet on when it comes to meeting the old man.


    Moreover, tiger shark officials also personally promised that as long as the anchor wins, they will get twice as much reward as their bet. That is to say, if they win 100 spaceships, they will get the official reward of 200 spaceships.


    Tut Tut, I''ve made 1 million Chinese dollars. It''s not easy to make money. Some people with bad eyes immediately became red and envied the ten people on this stage.


    In any case, there are always five people who can get twice the return, which is much faster than going to work to speculate in stocks. The direct result is a 100% profit margin. Of course, the premise is that they have to have the technology to get it, otherwise they will have lost the principal before they get the 100% profit.


    After thinking about it calmly, the ten anchors told the staff their decision one after another. The first one to announce was the big quail and monkey king. They seemed to have a tacit understanding and gave the same number - 10.


    That''s 10 spaceships. There is still a long way to go before 100 spaceships. But in fact, they are very bold. If they were not for their obvious advantages, they might have wiped a zero directly.


    After all, even if it''s 100000 Chinese dollars, it''s what they work hard for a week or even half a month to earn. If they lose as a bet, they won''t be very happy.


    The next figures are Sanwa and Siwa. As the obvious disadvantage, the former only pressed three spaceships, while the latter one more and came to four.


    This is also a small number. They know very well that even if they have the first LPL professional player, there is still a certain gap between the strength of the other four of them and that of Mr. Xu Zhu.


    If these three or four spaceships didn''t have so many people watching them in the studio, they would have preferred only one spaceship in order to avoid the reputation of a stingy person.


    Ten thousand Chinese dollars can do a lot of things. Even if they eat hot pot, it can make them eat 20 or 30 meals. When they think that the money will be handed over to tiger shark officials, they still feel a little heartache.


    "Ha ha, master, the people in nuoshen are obviously lack of confidence. Even Sanwa and Siwa, who have always been famous for their hardness, have taken such a little spaceship. It seems that they have been given back by your strength, master."


    In a room with elegant decoration style, the apprentice of Mr. Xu Zhu laughed and said to Mr. Xu Zhu. He flattered Mr. Xu Zhu without missing any trace.


    But this flattery is still very useful for Mr. Xu Zhu. At least Mr. Xu Zhu''s face swept away the haze just now, and his face began to smile again.


    Their two hands are ten spaceships, and Qin Nuo''s three children and four children are just a symbolic bet, which shows that in their hearts, Qin Nuo is still far behind him.Xuzhu only feels that the face he just lost in qinnuo is now regained. Moreover, it''s just an appetizer, and the main play is still in the future. After he has gained enough advantages in qinnuo''s other four teammates, he plans to go to qinnuo''s trouble indefinitely.


    With the advantage of equipment, xuzhu is confident that he can''t get out of the spring of his family. The thought that LPL''s first professional player will be humiliated by himself soon fills xuzhu''s whole body.


    Before long, other members of the two teams showed their own cards one after another. Timo Jun and Huang Daxian on the side of xuzhu also followed the number of the two team-mates in front of them and pressed ten spaceships one after another.


    And the grape king on Qin Nuo''s side only dares to press on four spaceships. In the end, only Qin Nuo, xuzhu and Zhou yourong are left.


    At this time, Zhou yourong was also very tangled. As one of the few queen of tiger shark, she naturally knew how exaggerated the strength of the opposite side was. Except Qin Nuo, almost everyone in the opposite side was a little more powerful than them.


    That is to say, if we fight later, there will be at least three ways to fall into a disadvantage, which will blow up three-quarters of the time. The opposite player is not a low rank player. Even if he has a big advantage, he will send some waves in the medium term.


    This is absolutely impossible in the king''s Bureau. In this situation, when no one is cooking, their linkage will only be perfect. For example, as long as other people know that there is no flash in the middle of the opposite road.


    Then these five minutes will definitely be a nightmare for this Zhong Dan. Catching someone who doesn''t flash is a good chance for these kings

 Chapter 405

    Although they have a great God like Qin Nuo in the field, they can''t beat four hands with two fists. No matter how strong Qin Nuo is, he can only guarantee that he has an advantage all the way, and he can only radiate the other three at most.


    But it''s just a drop in the bucket. If either of the other two roads blows up, their game rate will probably be gone,.


    Therefore, intellectually speaking, as long as there is no problem with intelligence, they will think that the chance of winning is much greater. If they think about it in this way, Zhou yourong also understands the difficulties of the other three teammates.


    It''s like letting you throw money into the river. Even if they make some money as anchors, they just throw money like this. Few of them are willing to.


    If there is no Qin Nuo, Zhou yourong will make the same choice as the other three people. She will throw 30000 or 40000 Chinese coins into it, which will be regarded as giving back to her old boss. But she can''t, because Qin Nuo is present, so she can''t.


    Her relationship with Qin Nuo, as well as her fans know, is quite good. The more no one believes in Qin Nuo, the more she has to stand up for Qin Nuo, otherwise she will end up with a bad reputation.


    "Nuoshen, how sure are you to win the game?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou yourong still couldn''t make up his mind, so he sent a message to ask Qin Nuo how sure he could win the game.


    10 points


    She didn''t wait too long, and soon Qin Nuo sent her a message back. Zhou yourong also smiles after seeing it. Since Qin Nuo said that she was sure that she could win, she didn''t choose to continue to struggle, and her eyes became more firm.


    Soon, next to Zhou yourong''s head in the studio, a big twenty appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh, my God, Zhou yourong actually directly bet 20 spaceships. This is 200000 Chinese dollars. Is she crazy?"


    "I seriously doubt if she is shaking her hands and losing one more zero. She must want to lose two, but she lost one more zero. Yes, it must be so. I''m really a genius."


    "Tut Tut, the female soldiers are indeed female soldiers. They are always so domineering. With this momentum, they are enough to hang up four members of the xuzhu team."


    "Ha ha, I agree with the view upstairs. If you look at the women soldiers who are so generous, I don''t know that they are the superior."


    Zhou yourong''s practice of holding 20 spaceships immediately shocked everyone. Moreover, from the barrage, no one said that she was entrusted with the University. On the contrary, they were basically praising Zhou yourong''s courage and wisdom.


    With the eighth player showing his bet, only the captains of the two teams left on the scene. It seems that xuzhu and Qin Nuo have a heart to heart relationship. Both of them are quietly observing the situation on the field, and they are not in a hurry.


    However, the front eight people have been showing their cards one after another. It''s time to see the strength of the team leader. Mr. Xu Zhu snorted coldly and sent a number to the staff without hesitation.


    In the expectation of all, the figure 50, which is more dazzling than Zhou yourong''s "20", immediately rises next to the portrait of master xuzhu.


    It was two or three times more than Zhou yourong, and ten more spaceships than the other four in his team.


    "In 666, I bet 50 spaceships in just two games. I''m worthy of being the second anchor. It''s really something that ordinary anchor can''t match."


    "Well, I wish I had the 500000 yuan. At the moment, it''s just a gamble on the table and a plaything for these anchors."


    "If only I could be as rich as Mr. Xu Zhu one day, then I would not have to eat instant noodles to brush presents for my favorite female anchor."


    After Zhou yourong''s small upsurge, the practice of Mr. Xu Zhu undoubtedly pushed the upsurge even higher. The price of 50 spaceships was enough to make the audience envious.


    However, at this time, some people began to think about Qin Nuo. As the most popular first person here, although the paper strength of his team is much worse than that of Mr. Xu Zhu, many people are still looking forward to the number of bets Qin Nuo will make.


    "Only God Nuo didn''t show up the spaceship. Guess how many spaceships he will go out."


    "Thank you. Let me guess first. Maybe it''s the same as Mr. Xu Zhu. Fifty spaceships."


    "It can''t be the same. Nuoshen basically pays for what he''s worth. I think he''ll be able to sell 40 boats."


    "As such a big star, nuoshen sent us off with only 40 spaceships? I won''t do that. "


    Qin Nuo didn''t tell the number to the staff. For a moment, the live studio began to discuss what kind of quantity Nuo God would use to end the bet.As a professional player with top traffic in LPL, no matter how bad he is, he should not be worse than xuzhu.


    What''s more interesting is that the 50 spaceships are different from those of xuzhu, because xuzhu is likely to be returned twice by the government, while Qin Nuo, due to the poor strength of his teammates, basically pays how much.


    But Mr. Xu Zhu has already taken the bet to fifty spaceships. Qin Nuo has no way back. He can only be higher than him, not lower than him. Otherwise, he will lose half of his momentum before he starts fighting.


    Playing the game for so many years, Qin Nuo knows the importance of fighting spirit for a team. A team without fighting spirit will make more mistakes in the game than usual.


    Especially when playing bo5, if a team takes the lead to get two points to get the match point, their psychological pressure will be great. If the opponent recovers two points, their fighting spirit will reach the lowest point, and their chances of being successfully chased by two and three will be greatly improved.


    Qin Nuo thought about it for a moment and then told a number to a staff member who contacted him.


    This figure obviously shocked the staff. After careful inquiry for several times, he repeatedly confirmed that Qin Nuo had not entered the wrong number, and then he passed on Qin Nuo''s number.


    Knowing that the audience outside had been in a hurry, the personnel in the backstage control room soon put the number on the public screen.


    ¡°100¡£¡±


    Three digit characters immediately appear on the public screen.


    For a moment, the whole studio was stunned. After the audience repeatedly looked at it, they decided that it wasn''t their own eyes, which reflected it.


    Qin Nuofei didn''t bet very much. On the contrary, he bet very much. The total number of other nine people bet was just a little more than him

 Chapter 406

    After a brief shock in the studio, the screen was immediately occupied by "666". They did not expect that Qin Nuo''s bet was not less than that of xuzhu, but far more than that of him.


    No matter whether Qin Nuo can win or not in the end, the heroic momentum of spending a lot of money has also accumulated a lot of passers-by for him, but others are admiring Qin Nuo''s atmosphere. Only Qin Nuo knows in his heart that these 100 spaceships are not given to tiger shark for nothing.


    He never does anything that he is not sure of. Although in the eyes of the public, he can play a first-line advantage at most with his strength, and then make sure that the other way will not collapse. But Qin Nuo has already figured it out. The reason why people think so is that they have already substituted Qin Nuo for the event that he will hit the unit.


    In fact, what they think is right. Qin Nuo''s position has not changed since his debut. Therefore, almost everyone acquiesces to the fact that Qin Nuo will hit the unit in this competition, which leads to the saying that he can only have an advantage all the way at most.


    In the League of heroes, there are four lines, namely, the upper line, the middle line, the lower line and the field line. The middle line is basically where the mages stay. The natural advantage of short distance enables them to push their own lines faster than the upper and lower lines.


    Therefore, the middle road has more mobility than the upper and lower roads. You can follow the field to support the side road, but only when you are free.


    s8 After the new plating mechanism is added, the cost of border support will become more and more heavy. If the middle road is not on the Middle Road, the opposite Zhongdan can take the opportunity to push the military line under the tower and eat the plating without pressure.


    Moreover, the coating of S8 is quite valuable. One layer is as high as 180 gold coins. If you eat two layers, it''s more valuable than a person''s head. At this time, if you catch someone and get the head, it''s not a loss, but if you come back in vain, it''s a big loss.


    Therefore, if this version also allows the middle road to forcibly walk for support, it''s easy to catch a group of people and blow up by itself. Only when the ability to clear the line on the opposite middle road is very weak or the advantage is so great that one or two layers of coating can be ignored.


    But facing Qin Nuo, he didn''t dare to be tough with him in the early stage. Qin Nuo speculated that he would take a long-distance brush to brush with him and drag Qin Nuo in the middle of the road. He would not give him the chance to kill himself alone. Therefore, Qin Nuo didn''t want to hit the single at the beginning.


    Among the four positions, the most mobile position is playing field. Only playing field can reasonably appear in any corner of the summoner canyon at any time. Facing the situation that the other four teammates are weaker than the opposite, only playing field is more suitable for Qin Nuo.


    Can Qin Nuo fight wild? No matter whether Qin Nuo is in the professional league or in the daily live broadcast, no one has ever seen him play the field position. Over time, it seems that everyone acquiesces that he will not use the field position.


    However, after the reinforcement of the system, Qin Nuo has reached the top level of every hero in the League of heroes, and his consciousness is also the top in every position. At the moment, he has no problem playing the field position, and he can even play the opposite one unprepared.


    This is also the source of Qin Nuo''s self-confidence. If he plays wild, he can help his teammates get the advantage. They can win the opposite side in 1v1 with their own strength, but with Qin Nuo''s support, it''s not a problem.


    As long as Qin Nuo brings up the rhythm, his teammates are not fools. As a king player, how to use the existing advantages to expand the advantages? Qin Nuo believes that he doesn''t need to say more about this.


    So this time, Qin Nuo will not be tortured as many people think. On the contrary, maybe the xuzhu team is the real one. Qin Nuo also saw some of the previous barrage, and many fans have bet a lot of tiger coins in order to support him.


    In order to live up to the expectations of fans, and to let tiger shark return to these 200 spaceships, Qin Nuo will naturally do his best not to let everyone who supports him down.


    After thinking for a while, according to the staff''s tips, he was soon invited into the room. He didn''t think much about it, so he directly agreed to enter the room.


    Soon, the other nine players came in one after another. After they adjusted their teams, the official staff of tiger shark sent a message again asking if they were ready. After getting a positive answer from everyone, they opened the room directly.


    "Good God, I''ve laid down and waited for him to take me to fly."


    "Ha ha, Sanwa, you''re too naughty. You''ll lie down as soon as you come up. If I didn''t know you''re a man, I''d be daydreaming."


    "Brothers, we should take this seriously. The strength of the opposite side is much better than that of the four of us. Nuoshen has bet 100 spaceships, so we can''t let his spaceships drift away."After entering the game, Qin Nuo five people will automatically turn on the black voice. Although the other three people are not optimistic about the game, after seeing that Qin Nuo actually bet 100 spaceships, their worries about xuzhu childe are also alleviated.


    After all, there are still tall people who can withstand the collapse of the sky. Compared with the three or four spaceships they bet, Qin Nuo can hang them for a few blocks. If they lose later, it is obvious that Qin Nuo will lose more. What they bet is just insignificant.


    People''s psychology is so strange. When they see that someone is more miserable than themselves, even if they also suffer losses, their heart is not so heavy.


    Hello, everyone. Have a good time later. I promise you that we will win this competition


    Seeing that the mood of the crowd is not as bad as he imagined, Qin Nuo also took advantage of the heat and assured the crowd that confidence is very important for a team.


    Qin Nuo took a hundred spaceships as soon as he made a move, which not only showed his confidence to the public, but also indirectly encouraged his teammates to face the strong enemy and not to be afraid.


    "That is, we also believe in nuoshen. Let''s fight hard. His strength is obvious to all. With nuoshen''s leadership, I believe we can win."


    Zhou yourong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, immediately calls on the other three people after Qin Nuo speaks. She also knows the importance of building confidence.


    Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong have spoken, and other people have not listened. They all agree. The voice channel is full of the voice of cheering

 Chapter 407

    This competition uses the same rules as usual, each of ten people can disable a hero, which greatly improves the efficiency of the competition.


    It''s very easy to ban people on Qin Nuo''s side. The big quail, Monkey King and Huang Daxian on the opposite side are all famous heroes. Therefore, it''s easy to find forbidden targets for them on the blue side.


    With a wave of their hands, the three heroes ban the big quail''s ice, Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s Monkey King''s monkey.


    Red Fang xuzhu''s team fought back. On the other side, ban lost Sanwa''s best policewoman, Siwa''s hammer stone and grape king''s Weapon Master. Even Zhou yourong''s favorite knife sister was also killed by them.


    And it''s no surprise that cindra, who had just performed very well by qinnuo, was also given a ban by them. That cindra is really too strong. If qinnuo gets it, it will be a crispy nightmare on the other side and must be dealt with.


    Qin Nuo is not very familiar with the people on the other side, so he ban a relatively strong version of Aoen. At this point, the ban of ten people has come to an end. They are all normal ban methods.


    "I''ll take a field position later. I''ll choose a hero who can cooperate with my gank. You can hold on in the early stage and wait for me to catch people on the line. This will take me to fly with you."


    At the end of the ban election, Qin Nuo suddenly said in the voice channel that although other people still feel a little surprised that Qin Nuo didn''t win the unit, they didn''t say anything because of their trust in Qin Nuo.


    When the strength of this team is obviously less than that of the opposite team, we must give priority to the thighs in the team. Only when the thighs are smooth, can they have a chance to win.


    What''s more, it''s a coincidence that no one else''s position is playing field. After Qin Nuo took the initiative to play field, he avoided the embarrassing situation that no one in the team played field.


    Playing field position is also a very important position in the team, which is equivalent to the engine of the team. A good playing field can drive up the upper, middle and lower three routes, and almost all the advantages of the team in the early stage are driven by playing field.


    But playing field position is also a very easy position to carry the pot. If the teammates are caught frequently and their own side has no achievements in playing field, then the sideline teammates will not hesitate to send their "blessing".


    After a brief discussion, other people decided to let three children and four children go down the road, grape king in the middle, and Zhou yourong went to the road where she played more. Zhou yourong is also worthy of being a female soldier. Even when choosing the position, she went to the road where the battle was most intense.


    Next, it''s the turn of the two sides to choose the hero. Qin Nuo is in the blue side, so he has the right to choose a hero first. Moreover, he is the first one, because he has just said hello to his teammates. Without thinking too much, he directly locked the blind monk as a hero.


    The first and second floor of the red side directly won the current version of Xialuo, which is very excellent, while the third and fourth floor of the red side won the policewoman jiakalma, which is a pair of combination with fierce consumption of hands. It is also a rare combination in the current version, which can fight with Xialuo.


    "Nuoshenna blind monk? It seems that I haven''t seen him use it in my memory. Is it possible that the blind monk can hit the middle now? "


    "I guess it''s for my teammates. Don''t forget that after the selection, we can change heroes. Originally, the team of nuoshen is so weak. If he doesn''t take the best position, he will have no chance at all later."


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen nuoshen live for such a long time, so I''m looking forward to seeing him play


    Now, in addition to people who have the perspective of God, they can see who took what hero. When the audience saw that Qin Nuo chose the blind, they began to guess.


    Naturally, Xu Zhu and others didn''t know that the blind man was Qin Nuo''s. when Xu Zhu saw the blind monk on the opposite side, he also directly took out the hero spider, followed by Huang Daxian, who locked up the Tsar.


    In order to cooperate with Qin Nuo''s blind monk, Zhou yourong directly chose the lava boulder. The grape king, who was not very familiar with the Middle Road, finally took lacce to fight against Huang Daxian''s czar.


    Monkey king didn''t expect that master xuzhu left the counter to himself, but he spent most of his time playing with monkeys. Now that monkeys are banned, he can''t find anything to play with.


    "Monkey King, you can take a tank too. Just face the stone man on the road. We have quite a lot of output. What we lack in the team now is a hero who can stand in the front, and it''s better to have one or two controls."When the monkey king hesitated, it was Mr. Xu Zhu who took the lead to speak out, but there was no problem with what Mr. Xu said. At present, the heroes chosen by red Fang are Xialuo, Tsar and spider. They are all fragile, so it''s very unreasonable to take another hero on the road.


    There was always someone in the team who had to make a little sacrifice, so the monkey king locked Titan as the single hero, and added some regimental control skills in addition to the routan hero for the red side.


    So far, the selection of the two sides is over. Qin Nuo''s blue side selection is as follows: Shangdan stone man, Zhongdan lacs, Da Ye blind monk, and Xialu group is policewoman jiakalma.


    The team led by Mr. Xu Zhu is Shangdan Titan, Zhongdan tsar, and Xialuo. Each side has its own advantages and disadvantages. It can be regarded as a combination regardless of the top and bottom.


    In the case of the other three lines are five to five, it depends on the strength of the field. As long as the field helps the team get the advantage first, the balance on that line will be completely broken.


    After all the heroes are selected, both sides enter the hero Exchange page. For these anchors, they are all full of heroes, and even a few are full of skin. Therefore, they are not afraid that their teammates do not have heroes they want to use.


    As a famous professional player, Qin Nuo naturally has an official account in his hand. All heroes don''t have to say that there are unlimited tickets to use, which can be described as very luxurious.


    In fact, as long as the professional players who have registered in their own league are qualified for this kind of account, and the hidden score of this super account issued by the official is very high, basically they can match all the players who are king with the silver rank

 Chapter 408

    This is also for the good of ordinary players. If the king really starts to play from the positioning match, and all the way from bronze to the king, it will not only waste a lot of time for professional players, but also torture other ordinary players who have been abused.


    However, except for playing games, Qin Nuo has never used the official account given to him. The account he is currently using is the one he just registered a few years ago. Qin Nuo still has deep feelings for the account that has changed his life.


    It''s rare for these anchors to return their heroes to their teammates. Fortunately, lol didn''t leave them a short time. After a while, they finally completed the deal.


    The game is about to enter the countdown, but some sharp eyed viewers find that Qin Nuo still doesn''t mean to return the blind monk. On the contrary, he also changed his purification into punishment. It seems that Qin Nuo really gave up his best position and went to fight wild.


    "No, no, is nuoshen really going to fight with the blind monk? So the grape king is in the middle? "


    "What''s the sacred of the grape king? Even if he dares to rob God Nuo''s Zhongdan, is he not afraid to teach others how to teach him?"


    "It''s also possible that nuoshen himself asked to play wild. Nuoshen is good at playing in the middle. These anchors don''t know it. They must have made such a decision after discussion."


    "Well, I can finally see God Nuo hit the middle road with my own eyes. Last time I saw him kill the stuttering with delavin."


    After being reminded by some sharp eyed people, the people in the studio found that Qin Nuo really wanted to use the blind monk to fight wild, which was something they never remembered.


    "Brothers, you must come to catch nuoshen for me later. Although my yellow chicken is more powerful than lax in the early stage, it''s nuoshen on the opposite side. I''m afraid my hands will shake at that time."


    "OK, I''ll come to the middle road to help you catch it as soon as I have time, and the opposite side will be very powerful. As long as I press him to death, the opposite side will surely lose."


    "Lax is still easy to catch. After I finish playing blue buff, I will catch a wave and try to make him flash out. As long as he doesn''t flash, we can catch him."


    On the other side, in the voice channel of the red side, Huang Daxian did not forget to say hello to his teammates when he chose this Rune talent.


    The Czar should also be better at playing against lacks. Although lacks has shield and control, the damage was very low before he was equipped. Even the Czar was not afraid of lacks.


    But the ID on the top of lacks'' head is nuoshen. Everything is different. Although Huang Daxian specializes in the middle, he is confident to bully other passers-by, but there is still a big gap between him and professional players.


    Opposite is nuoshen. It''s not humiliating to call a helper earlier. On the contrary, he is still a little excited. I didn''t expect that with his strength, he will be able to fight back with top players like Qin Nuo one day.


    He had already thought about it. Even if he was abused by Qin Nuo Lian, it was an incomparable experience, and he was willing to be abused.


    It''s just a little strange to him that it seems that Qin Nuo has never used the handle of lax. Now the enchantress who can drive the rhythm is still on the court. Qin Nuo didn''t grab it at the first time. Instead, he took lax, a team player, to face his czar. This is too strange.


    What Huang Daxian doesn''t know is that he is always nervous and excited after learning that he can fight Qin Nuo, but when he enters the game, he will find out that the person he is fighting with is not Qin Nuo.


    It''s not too late for him to know the truth. About ten seconds later, with the countdown of the League of heroes client returning to zero, a group of ten people entered the game connection page with the end of the music.


    The ID on lacs'' head is not Qin Nuo they think, but Qin Nuo, Huang Daxian''s opponent who has been looking forward to for a long time, runs out with punishment.


    After Huang Da Xian exclaimed, his mood became very complicated. It was a kind of mood that his strong expectation failed. Huang Da Xian, who was both happy and worried, also quietly grasped the mouse. Since he was not as good as his opponent, he would not be polite to kill him.


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. If you don''t go to your middle lane, you''ll come to my wild area to play. If you don''t catch me in the wild area, I''ll recite the name of Mr. Xu Zhu backwards."


    After seeing the blind monk''s ID, Mr. Xu Zhu didn''t get angry but laughed. Unexpectedly, in this kind of eye-catching competition, Qin Nuo even had to do something. He went to his middle road and went to his field to play.


    On solo, Mr. Xu Zhu admits that he is not Qin Nuo''s opponent, because his most common position is playing field. In the pool of field, intelligence operation is often greater than important operation.Accurately guess the position of the opposite field, predict the gank route of the opposite field, and keenly observe every move of every place in the canyon. These are all things that an excellent field player should worry about.


    Once, some players used a very vivid metaphor to compare the five positions in the canyon. On the road, there are two powerful men who pull their wrists. If they don''t agree with each other, the atmosphere is very fierce.


    In the middle, there are two fencers. You come and I go. You show your skills on the stage. The ADC and assistant on the next road are just like the son and mother. They are developing in an orderly way.


    Playing field is two chess players, dispatching one soldier and one pawn, laying out for the final victory of the team. Therefore, playing field is more important in psychological game and calculation.


    It''s different from the middle road. The most important thing in the middle road is the ability to line up and walk. Therefore, Mr. Xu Zhu saw that Qin Nuo didn''t choose a familiar Chinese single to carry the competition, but chose a field he had never touched before.


    He vowed to let Qin Nuo know what your wild area is. I raise pigs.


    "Later, we''ll play in our red buff. The first level regiment on the opposite side is a little stronger than ours. Therefore, we will certainly gather all the strength to invade our red buff field. Don''t fight with the opposite side. If they are hard, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Nuo puts on his headphones and gives orders in the team. There are Titan and Luo at the opposite level. He will not choose an honest start. The young master xuzhu will certainly make a wave of things by taking advantage of their first level regiment.


    So it''s impossible for him to start normally. Qin Nuo plans to give up his red buff field and go to the opposite field alone

 Chapter 409

    The others on Qin Nuo''s side don''t often play wild, so they don''t know much about the skills of the field area. But since Qin Nuo spoke, they have no objection.


    The rhythm of the early fighting is very important, especially Qin Nuo''s use of the blind monk''s early fighting. If Qin Nuo''s level was made by the opposite xuzhu childe, then Qin Nuo might lose the rhythm.


    Now qinnuo is the hope of the whole blue village. Sanwa and Siwa have already planned. Even if they are at a disadvantage, they should give more support to qinnuo''s blind monks in time. As long as the blind monks get up in the early stage, they will wait to win.


    "With the green picture of Summoner Canyon showing in front of the crowd again, the 10 players of both sides also officially declared the war, and never used the noxion who played in the wild position. I don''t know how his performance will be?"


    See the game officially started, doll also can''t bear loneliness, soon entered the state of understanding, he thought it was just a match, but didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    "Why? After the red party bought the equipment, five people rushed to their own blue buff field together. It''s very united. It seems that the red party wants to play the first level regiment. "


    Maitreya glanced at the movement of the crowd and found that after the five men in the red side had bought the equipment, they rushed towards their own blue buff field. This formation probably wanted to play the first level regiment.


    Besides the blind monks who haven''t gone out yet, the other four of them also go straight to their red buff field. If there is no accident, the two sides may have a big fight in the field.


    With the acceleration effect of the start, nine people from both sides soon arrived at the middle of the river. However, with Qin Nuo''s orders, several people from the blue side knew that the first level regiment''s goal was not to fight with the opposite side, as long as they detected the opposite direction.


    Therefore, several people are not stingy when they go out of a jewelry eye, decisively inserted in the grass in the middle of the river and the grass above their red buff, these two defensive eyes can effectively detect the direction of the red side invasion.


    After Qin Nuo bought the equipment, he saw that his teammates were all in place. After a quick glance, he was ready to go to the red buff field.


    In fact, it''s very dangerous for him to go to the opposite field to fight against red at this time. If the opposite Taita doesn''t go directly back to the city, but directly goes back to the road from the lower road, then Qin Nuo''s position will be easily exposed.


    However, it would be unwise to stick to the red buff at home. The first level regiment of the red side has two hard controls. As long as it has one control skill, it is easy to die suddenly.


    The mobility of the blue side is very good, the team transfer is very flexible, but the first level and the hard steel on the opposite side are the most irrational choices. In order not to let the other way get into a disadvantage at the beginning, Qin Nuo has to take risks.


    However, when Qin Nuo got to the highland, there were no red people in the two eyes of his red buff field all the time. This is absolutely wrong. According to this time point, the opposite side had already arrived at their red buff.


    "Did I overestimate the ambition of Mr. Xu Zhu? Our side of the first level regiment is obviously at a disadvantage. We don''t come in and do anything about it. "


    Qin Nuo thought in his heart, this is too unscientific, if it is in the professional arena, it is estimated that at the moment the blue field is full of red talents.


    Qin Nuo, who is sensitive to smell, always feels that something will happen. Even the script to the opposite field has slowed down a lot, and his eyes have been wandering in his own eyes.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that nuoshen''s fame was so big that he scared the red square so much that he didn''t even dare to come. It''s nice to have thighs in the team."


    "That''s necessary. Nuoshen''s reputation is not big, so the whole LPL is not as famous. However, this young master xuzhu is too clever. He doesn''t even have the courage to take a look in our wild area. It seems that he is just a vain name."


    "In this way, I feel like I''ve lost my job. My younger sisters are more heroic than a group of men. They have 20 spaceships at a time."


    "Well, what do you think of yourong? She''s a famous female warrior of tiger shark. Naturally, she''s more generous than us. It seems that yourong really trusts nuoshen."


    After inserting the two defensive eyes, several people in the red side didn''t see the invasion from the blue side. They began to chat when they had nothing to do. At the moment, it''s still a while before the beginning of the small soldiers, so the people are not very worried.


    "No, you should be careful and pay attention to the direction of our stone people. They must have come from the stone people!"Qin Nuo''s urgent voice broke the hot conversation in the voice channel. According to Qin Nuo''s understanding of xuzhu, he knows that he is not a willing ordinary person.


    Moreover, the first level red side still has a big advantage. Qin Nuo doesn''t believe they will give up such a good opportunity to punish themselves.


    After careful thinking, Qin Nuo thought of the possibility that the opposite side didn''t come by the river, but came around from the stone man, and the blue side didn''t really look out in the triangular grass of the next road.


    The experienced Qin Nuo immediately decided that several people in the red side must have come up from the stone man. At the moment, the blue people are still chatting in the red buff grass. If they hook one to Titan, they will explode.


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s voice fell, before the public could react, the red hero appeared one after another in the field of vision of the blue side. The first one was the Titan with the hook.


    Although the red buff hasn''t come yet, the monkey king directly hooked the hook to the grass closest to the red buff with his intuition. His intuition told him that there must be someone hiding in the grass.


    Sure enough, after Titan got off the hook, he immediately got a very thick thing out. His whole body was covered with fiery red rocks. It was the stone man who just stood on the edge of the grass.


    After a short period of control, Titan took advantage of the stone man''s control time is not over, immediately made up a flat A, and set the stone man 0.75 seconds.


    The main reason why Qin Nuo didn''t want to play in the first level regiment was that the Titan was really boring and passive. The target hit by Titan''s ordinary attack would be fixed for 0.75 seconds, which was more annoying than Bloom''s passivity. Only one ordinary attack was needed to trigge

 Chapter 410

    "After the stone man was hooked by Titan, the positions of several people in the blue side were immediately exposed. At the moment when the stone man was hooked, Luo immediately went up and lifted the stone man up again. The five people in the red side went up together, as if they were ready to drop the stone man first."


    Maitreya on the commentary seat saw that the first level and the second level had entered the fierce confrontation, and his mood began to be gradually mobilized. While speaking fast, he could still analyze the situation clearly.


    The situation on the screen is just like what Maitreya said. After a round of five people''s fire, Zhou yourong''s Stone Man instantly changed from full of blood to only three squares of blood left. The stone man who woke up from the control skill immediately turned in the flash and fled to his six birds position.


    This is also because the stone man himself has a Doran shield in the case of meat. If it is someone else, it is estimated that they will not have a set of skills and they will already be watching black-and-white TV in the spring.


    Although they didn''t have time to step back in time, they quickly responded to Qin Nuo''s reminding. The policewoman who had not yet learned her skills immediately added w skills. The narrow intersection of red buff was soon occupied by the policewoman''s airs.


    Titan''s HP also dropped three spaces after she had two female policemen smashed her head. Kalma, who was guarding her side, didn''t learn any skills. Now, in case of emergency, she immediately learned e skills.


    Kalma''s first level learning of e skill is still far from the mark, but in order to protect the stone man, Siwa has no time to think about it. If she accidentally gets a blood for Xiaxia, the quail on the opposite side, it will be very hard to get off the road. It''s this shield that keeps the stone man''s blood from being too weak and keeps a little fighting ability.


    The operation of policewomen and Kalma also shows where the king is better than the ordinary people. This wave has not been scattered by the red side. The big reason is that they are not in a hurry to learn skills.


    Many players like to learn skills when they go out. If the three girls and four girls are the same as ordinary players and learn skills in the spring, then the policewoman level 1 will definitely learn Q, and the hand long Kalma level 1 will also learn Q.


    In this way, the stone people will definitely lose their combat effectiveness in the first wave and can''t contribute to the subsequent regiment battles. It''s not difficult to retain skills, but it also highlights one detail.


    To control the outcome of a competition, to a large extent, is composed of one detail after another. It''s good for level one to learn skills without worrying. What''s more terrible is that a well-known player, in order to hide Ike''s shadow, doesn''t learn big moves when he reaches level six.


    The king player is really terrible. He is so picky about these details that he even has to hide his shadow. Of course, it''s also a kind of self-confidence. If Ike can''t let go when he needs a big move, it''s an alternative embarrassment.


    There were no casualties in the first wave of fighting between the two sides, but the red side soon found that more than ten seconds had passed since then, but the blind monk did not show up. In response, Mr. Xu Zhu guessed that the blind monk might not be in the red buff field.


    "Fight, fight, the blind monk on the opposite side is not here, we can try to continue to fight."


    Master xuzhu yelled in the voice channel that although they have already handed in their two most important control skills, the skill CD will always cool down. While the blind monk on the opposite side is away, they can try to find more things.


    "Withdraw while fighting, withdraw while fighting. We can still fight this group. I''ve got a good position here and can enter at any time."


    In the voice channel of the red side, Qin Nuo also gave the order to continue fighting. Just when he found out that it was wrong, he didn''t continue to invade the red buff field opposite him. Instead, he turned around and touched xiaolongkeng directly from his middle road.


    After more than ten seconds of driving, now he has quietly touched the grass above xiaolongkeng. There is no vision here. He can play as a surprise soldier at any time, and he will certainly achieve unexpected results at that time.


    Several people in the blue side also saw Qin Nuo''s position, so they carried out Qin Nuo''s plan, pretended that their blind monks were not there, pretended that they couldn''t fight, and led the five people in the red side to the rear of the six birds. One of the advantages of the blue side''s lineup is its flexible hands.


    Therefore, even if the Red Square was more than one of them, the four men in the blue square, relying on their own hands and shields, fought and retreated along the road, leading the red square into the vicinity of the blind monk.


    "Damn it, NIMA. She''s faster than a rabbit. I can''t support her any more. You can stand in front first."


    Titan, who was always in front of him, was dragged and beaten by several people in the blue side for a while. He had only two squares of blood hanging. Unfortunately, he slowed down the pace of pursuit and let other teammates be in front of him.


    If five of them chased four of them and got a blood first, it would be too shameless, so Titan deliberately slowed down and fell in the last place of the team in order to get more blood from the corruption potion.The others in the red side didn''t say much when they saw that Titan had fallen behind. After all, the front row still had several clips of policewomen, and the Titan who went out with the first-class corruption medicine was still unable to resist. Other people went over Titan one after another and chased the people in the blue side.


    At the moment, the blood of two people in the blue side is in danger, and the remaining four people in the red side will not watch them run away just like chicken blood.


    £¢First Blood£¡£¢


    After chasing for a while, master xuzhu suddenly heard the sound effect of a hero taking a blood in the canyon. He could not help frowning. The four people in the red side in front of him were still running away in confusion. How could the sound effect of killing come?


    "It''s too rough. The blind man came after us. I was taken a blood."


    Titan''s angry voice immediately came from the voice channel of Red Square. It turned out that just after he stopped, he was ready to rely on the potion to recover some blood, and then he stepped forward to resist, so he fell behind the Red Square five.


    It was too late when he realized that this was the blind monk''s Q skill. He had only two squares of blood hanging. After eating the blind monk''s second Q plus a flat A to trigger electrocution, he directly turned into a corpse and fell in the same place.


    "If you can''t fight, just withdraw from the back and kill the blind monk first."


    After hearing the monkey king''s words, Mr. Xu Zhu''s face was also very blue. From the fact that the blind monk didn''t show up after the stone man ate Titan''s hook, Mr. Xu Zhu speculated that the blind monk was going to give up his red buff and go to his wild area at the beginning

 Chapter 411

    This is also a wise choice, because if five people at level one start fighting, the blue side will not be able to beat them. However, to his surprise, the blind monk did not go to their field, instead, he hid in the place where they had no vision to watch them and was ready to be a surprise soldier at any time.


    Now Titan has been the first to die in battle. The red side, which used to be five against four, has turned around in an instant. Now the blue side is the dominant one. Master xuzhu immediately ordered that he would not continue to chase the red side in front of him, and turned around to break through in the direction of the blind monk.


    After all, although there are people behind them, there is only one blind monk. If they break through towards the four blue men in front of them, they will be sandwiched by two blue men. On the contrary, they will be thankless.


    It has to be said that the name of Wang, the passer-by of xuzhu, is not blown out. In such a critical situation, he can still keep a cool head and make the best choice at any time. This is the brain that a wild man should have.


    The other three of the red side heard that the leader had given an order, and they didn''t want to fight any more. Although the two remaining blood of the blue side in front of them were very attractive, they also knew that they had to keep unified action at this time.


    If half of the people want to break through by force and the other two people want to retreat from behind, their situation will be even more miserable. Maybe they will be hit by a group battle of zero for four. In this way, they will be doomed.


    "Ha ha, do you want to run now? It''s late! Look at me


    The grape king, who had just been chased for more than ten seconds, saw his blind monk steal the Titan in the rear. He also cheered loudly in the voice of the team. At this moment, he saw that the four red men who were chasing them turned the bow and chased the blind monk in the rear. He immediately knew that they must have wanted to run away.


    But just now, in order to save his stone man, the grape king learned Q skill directly. After more than ten seconds of pulling, his Q skill has improved again. How can he watch Red Fang successfully escape with such a powerful imprisonment skill in his hand.


    After a flash of the bright girl on the screen, she threw a ball of light directly from her hand. Because the terrain on the red buff side is still narrow, now four people are standing here at the same time, so they can''t get rid of the bright girl''s Q skill by walking.


    This magic ball contains the roar of the grape king, which directly controls Xialuo and Xialuo in the same place. Seeing this, Kalma directly starts an enhanced e skill, which can provide a large number of shields for the four of his own side, as well as a terrible speed.


    Qin Nuo in the rear didn''t continue to pull after he saw the brilliant skill hit successfully. He rushed to the Red Square in front of him and was ready to cooperate with his teammates.


    "I can''t withdraw. Let''s get ready to fight."


    Master Xu Zhu''s heart sank, and his down road double team was set by the shining light. It must be the trap that the policewoman followed. If they want to continue to escape, the hapless Xialuo group will be explained here.


    Therefore, both sides didn''t want to escape. They turned around and fought together. The group battle was extremely fierce, because the Resurrection time of level 1 was very short. The Titan who had just been taken a blood transfusion transmitted it according to the eye position provided by his teammates after less than ten seconds.


    Fortunately, the ability of TP was weakened in S8. After singing in the spring for more than four seconds, Titan rejoined the battlefield.


    But when he landed, Xia, who had just eaten the brilliant Q skill, ate the clip prepared by the policewoman and took the lead in donating her second blood.


    In the end, the two sides counted the blood just sent by Titan, and the two sides exchanged four for two. On the red side, except for the Tsar who handed in flash and fled from xiaolongkeng, the other four were sent back to the city.


    Although he took the advantage of two more heads, the blue side was not easy either. Except for two people who died, the other skills of this wave had been handed over completely. The battlefield was full of heroes'' corpses.


    The battle was really fierce, and the skills of both sides were almost finished. Moreover, it was only the first level regiment. The Haier brothers on the stage were also very passionate. They didn''t expect that the gunpowder of these ten men was so strong, and they beat out six heads when they were only at the first level.


    And at this time, the soldiers have already been on the line. These people are struggling to fight without development. So, today''s game seems to be much more exciting than they imagined.


    After the fierce battle of the regiment, the remaining four of the two sides were finally ready to finish their work. Because everyone had very little blood, they all went back to the city directly.


    However, compared with other people''s pain, Qin Nuo''s face is still smiling. In this wave group, their blue square took four heads in total, and he took half of them alone. Because of the first level weakness, the spider of xuzhu boy on the opposite side not only didn''t get the head, but also was killed once.In contrast, Qin Nuo has a big advantage. With two heads and two assists, the economy of this wave can reach nearly 1000. After returning to the city, the blind monk directly synthesized the second level wild sword, and then went out happily.


    "I''m not wrong. After the blind monk returned to the city at the first level, he directly synthesized the second level wild sword. It seems that the economy is a bit exaggerated."


    Because Qin Nuo is the only professional player among the ten, he pays more attention to Qin Nuo. At the moment, when he sees Qin Nuo go back to the city and go out, he even buys a level 2 wild sword. He is also shocked to open his mouth.


    "Brother, you don''t have to look at the development of the blind monk. The first level regiment took two heads and two assists. The economy is at least 1000. What I didn''t expect is that nuoshen didn''t go to fight against the red. Instead, when he passed by his blue buff, he stopped and turned to his red buff. This wave of turning around is too smart, Otherwise, the blue square wave will have to pay at least two heads. "


    Maitreya on one side roughly calculated the economy, and came to the conclusion that he could almost buy a level 2 wild sword player, but the group of Qin Nuo who just turned back to his wild area was the essence.


    The professional player''s insight is indeed not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even though Qin Nuo has always hit the single, his consciousness and operation are universal. After he observed the Red Square for a few seconds, he decided that the opposite side must have come from the stone man

 Chapter 412

    Otherwise, this wave will be a big defeat for the blue side. The result of this keen insight is that it directly brings Qin Nuo a thousand economic advantages. Originally, the blind monk was the hero of the early output explosion, and urgently needed economic support.


    This time, the first level regiment directly won the 1000 economy. This advantage is beyond people''s imagination. Now let the blind monk choose the opposite Xialuo double group. It is estimated that they are not the blind monk''s opponents either.


    "You go back to the line first, and develop first. I can handle it myself here."


    After going out of the door, Qin Nuo saw that his lower double group wanted to help him fight red, so Qin Nuo directly asked them to go back to the line. Except for the stone people with transmission, other people on the line ate less than a whole wave of soldiers in order to fight this wave of first-class regiments.


    Although it is said that there is no help from other team-mates when the first level takes the buff, the speed of the buff rising to two will be reduced a lot, but that is just the way it is when the first level takes the buff.


    Now the blind monk has a level 2 wild sword. Level 1 is not afraid of the red buff. Without the help of the down road double team, his high attack power can also make him clear quickly.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, the policewoman and Kalma went down the road without affectation. To deal with Xialuo''s combination, the most important thing is that they can take the lead to level 2.


    What is more interesting is that through the chat on the voice channel just now, Qin Nuo found that the three children and four children are brothers, just like the Dragon sting team. They are famous brothers in tiger shark.


    Maybe it''s the same blood relationship, and the tacit understanding between them is also very high. Using policewoman plus Kalma is absolutely not inferior to the opposite Xialuo combination, which makes Qin Nuo feel relieved.


    If he is needed to help all the three ways, he really can''t help them. As long as one way is stable and doesn''t need him to take care of them, then he is confident to help the blue square to carry them.


    After skillfully pulling the field and brushing the field, the blind monk with luxurious equipment quickly won his red buff. However, after playing the red buff, he did not choose to brush the six birds'' fast three, instead, he went directly to the red side of the blue buff field. It seems that Qin Nuo wanted to take advantage of his equipment to find the trouble of spiders.


    At the moment, there is a combination of Xialuo on the way down. It seems that the two of them didn''t go to help spiders. Because the first level regiment has been fighting for too long, they have no time to help them fight in the field. After all, if they waste more than one second in the field, they may miss a soldier''s experience.


    If the policewoman and Kalma are promoted to the second level first, they will be beaten all the time. Kalma and the policewoman have a long hand and strong consumption ability. In addition, the three and four brothers are also famous among tiger sharks. If they are robbed of the level, the consequence is not what quails want to see.


    Fortunately, the spider is the best wild fighting hero among all the wild fighting. With the passive spider, she can resist damage. Even without the help of Charlotte, he can finish the wild Monster without damage.


    Back to the blind monk, this anti wild plan was planned by him when he returned to the city. With his great advantage in first-class equipment, he could not make the spider brush so happy.


    In order to finish painting his home red faster, he directly used punishment when he was painting red buff. With talent, he could speed up in the river. Before long, he had quietly come to the wall of red Fanglan buff.


    Without hesitation, after inserting his own ornament eyes, he really saw the spider struggling with the blue buff. However, without the help of the down road double team, although he was harmless, the efficiency was extremely slow. Until the blind monk finished his red buff and came back to his field, the blue buff still had half of his blood.


    Although it''s in the red field, it''s slow for people on the line to come to help. Even if they come to help, Qin has his own way to escape.


    What''s more, they can''t accept that if they come to LAN buff to support their own side, the line will be sent into the tower. If the level can''t keep up with the hero on the opposite side, they may have the risk of explosion on their own line.


    Therefore, when the blind monk saw that blue buff still had half of his blood, he didn''t hesitate too much. He directly mentioned it to blue buff with a sky sound wave. He learned the w skill in Level 2, because he also had flashed in level 1 regiment, so this w skill was an important means for him to escape. Naturally, he didn''t dare to mess with others.


    Master xuzhu was also surprised when he saw the blind monk''s eye position. What he thought was that Qin Nuo had been fighting in the central unit all the time, and he should be very unfamiliar with the fighting field.Qin Nuo, a rookie like him, is sure to brush his own field area honestly at the beginning, and then find a chance to go to online gank. What he never thought of was that the blind monk not only came to his field area to fight against the field, but also came so fast.


    According to master xuzhu''s conjecture, the blind monk must have directly come to his own field after playing red buff, otherwise he could not have been able to fight against the field so fast.


    But what embarrassed him was that now he had found Qin Nuo''s position, but the next step was to go or not to go, although the blind monk on the opposite side must be two levels at the moment, and he was the weaker side in the level.


    But this is in his own wild area. The blind monk is so rampant that he directly works for himself in his own wild area. Master xuzhu resolutely asks for help in the voice channel. There is no way. If the blind monk snatches half of his blue buff, he will lose a lot.


    After hearing the captain''s call, the Czar on the middle road and Xialuo on the lower road did not continue to rely on the line. They gritted their teeth and walked towards the blue buff field. Spiders were their rhythm engine in the early stage. They could not let this engine be destroyed in the early stage.


    Like the blind monk, spider is also a typical early wild hero. Without him, the damage is very explosive. With this set of skills, you can lose any crispy skin in seconds.


    Therefore, if the spider was caught and turned off in the early stage, it would not have any effect and become a small transparency of the whole court. Therefore, even with the risk of losing troops online, the middle and lower roads chose to go directly to the field to support their own fighting.


    Qin Nuo was not shocked by spiders, so he began to level A. according to the feedback from the small map, the Tsar of the middle road and Xialuo of the lower Road on the opposite side began to rush to the blue buff

 Chapter 413

    He had to make a quick decision on his side so that he could safely retreat before the enemy''s reinforcements arrived.


    I have a reward on my body. If I put my head up in order to fight against this blue buff, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Therefore, we must fight against the clock and win the blue buff early, so that he will have more chances to retreat successfully. Even if he is fighting for punishment, Qin Nuo is confident that he won''t lose to the xuzhu.


    There is such a characteristic in the skill punishment of fighting wild in the League of heroes. The damage to wild monsters is not fixed, but according to their own level. The real damage of punishment at level 18 is 1000 points.


    Therefore, when preparing to fight for punishment in the competition, it is often the party with higher level who has a greater advantage. In many cases, it may be the dozens of real injuries that are enough to change the situation of the whole war.


    Wawa: "Wow, I didn''t expect that even though nuoshen left the field position, his temper was still so hot. With his own equipment and level advantages, he directly took his own red buff and went to find the trouble of xuzhu childe."


    Maitreya: "but his practice seems to have caused public indignation. Now the Tsar of the middle road and Xialuo of the lower road give up the soldiers on the line and go to the wild area. It seems that they want to surround the blind monk."


    Doll: "now the blind monk''s situation is a bit dangerous. In the red area, naturally, the red people have to arrive first. Even if the blind monk is well equipped, he is certainly not the opponent of the other four people. If this wave hands over the head, it will be too bad."


    Maitreya: "but it seems that we don''t panic at all. It seems that he is determined to win the blue buff. However, after eating the blind monk''s two flat A and Q skills, the blue buff has come to the killing line of the blind monk''s punishment. They will fight for punishment immediately."


    The two commentators on the commentator''s stand blushed with excitement when they saw this scene. This competition was really exciting. They thought that after playing the super long first level group, both sides would stop for a while to develop. Unexpectedly, qinuosi didn''t give them a chance to breathe and went to the field alone.


    However, the situation at this time is very urgent. Seeing that both sides are ready to fight for punishment, the red side''s support has not arrived yet. With Qin Nuo a''s last move, the blind monk and spider have forgotten everything around and focus on the blue buff''s blood.


    "Bang!"


    No one knows who pressed his punishment. However, from the screen, it can be seen that after the two sides pressed punishment, the spider did not rise to level 2. The result of this wave of punishment is obvious. The blind monk with a higher level won it.


    After the successful anti blue buff, the blind monk didn''t love to fight, so he went straight away from the red blue buff.


    Seeing that he had failed to punish him, the blind monk ran away with his eyes in his face. He was shocked, and then he hammered the computer desk.


    I didn''t expect that he, a special announcer, lost to an amateur player at the moment. Even if he lost, it didn''t matter. But he let the blind monk leave, leaving behind a stupid man and the next group of two who just came to support him.


    On Qin Nuo''s side, when he crossed the wall, he found that he had just met the Czar who came to support him. However, Qin Nuo was face-to-face with him at this time. The blind monk didn''t mean to let him go, so he directly started with a Q, as if he wanted to accept the Czar who came to support him.


    Wong Tai Sin never thought it would be this end. When he saw that he had been hung with the sky sound wave of the blind monk, he was in a state of despair.


    He just got to the line and didn''t make up for the soldiers. Now he has just been promoted to level 2. However, in order to consume lacs, he learned Q skill at level 2. Originally, he learned Q to adjust the position of the sand soldiers and quickly pushed the line, but now it has become a nightmare of his death.


    When he was just in the first level regiment, he also flashed down the little dragon pit, and then he recovered a life. Now he has no flash and no e skill displacement, and now he meets a blind monk with double buffs and very luxurious equipment. He really doesn''t work every day.


    What makes him even more desperate is that he has just seen the brilliance of starting to support him. Now he has arrived at the red square field. Seeing that he has been entangled by the red buff of the blind monk, he has thrown out the Q skill after anticipating his departure.


    The Czar stuck by the red buff slowed down. Although he wanted to avoid the Q skill, he was still helpless. He could only watch himself imprisoned by the flying Q skill.With Guanghui''s participation, Qin Nuo was even more confident. With a combination of fists, the Tsar of two levels was directly taken away by him. At this time, the blind monk had been killed.


    The three red men in the blue buff, seeing that their middle road was beaten by the opposite Zhongye, had no way. Their flash was handed in at the first level. If they wanted to support the Czar, it would be very slow.


    It is possible that the poor guy has been revived in the spring before they came to the czar. So at the moment when he saw the Czar being watched, he decided to let the next two return to the line, and he was ready to brush the toad.


    "666 ah, I didn''t expect that nuoshen''s fighting wild was so strong, and the punishment was not empty. This spider specialized in fighting wild."


    "I think the worst thing is the yellow chicken. It''s just on the line, and it hasn''t made up a few soldiers. As a result, it''s directly sanctioned by nuoshen, ha ha ha."


    "Mr. Xu Zhu is so miserable. I gave the blind monk two heads. Now I let the blind monk take another head. The rhythm is too invincible."


    "Nuoshen nuoshen you are the best, nuoshen nuoshen you are the best, ha ha ha."


    When the audience in the studio saw that the blind man did not hit his own six birds after he hit red, they also guessed something in their hearts. However, when they saw that the blind monk actually guessed that the spider was still fighting his own blue buff, they were very excited.


    Because they are looking at the perspective of God, but Qin Nuo has no vision. This wave depends on Qin Nuo''s hard guess of the spider''s position, so he can get rid of the spider''s blue buff.


    After taking the Tsar''s head, Qin Nuo didn''t plan to leave. He stayed in the grass in the middle of the river for a while, and then walked slowly towards Bruce Lee. It seemed that he wanted to beat the newly refreshed river cra

 Chapter 414

    "This Bono God turned against the spider''s blue buff, but also succeeded in winning the head of the opposite Zhongdan. It can be said that he made a lot of money."


    "Yes, it seems that he is going to get the river crab which is about to be refreshed. This version of river crab is the father in the wild area. He has a lot of experience and can return to the blue, but he won''t fight back against the wild. This is the resource that every wild man must fight for. However, because the spider was robbed, the blue buff is still level one, so he has lost the right to fight for it."


    The Haier brothers on the stage looked at the people who went back to their places and said that S8 was just the time when the river crab had just been revised. The revised river crab was not only bigger, but also very experienced. Generally speaking, both sides controlled one by one. However, seeing the trend and development of blind monks, I''m afraid that none of the river crab spiders in the early stage could be controlled.


    Sure enough, when the blind monk just came to the front of xiaolongkeng, a river crab got up from the ground. Surprisingly, the blind monk completely ignored the river crab and walked directly towards the red blue buff.


    It seems that the blind monk''s real intention is not to control the river crab. His goal seems to be the spider brushing the toad.


    At this time, the spider is still at level one. After the failure of punishment, the two levels of punishment on him have cooled down. Although level one has been turned against the wild, which makes young master xuzhu collapse. But after a short period of rage, he adjusted in time.


    After all, since he came to the field, he has not been run over by others in the field. He remembers that his worst one was that he had just become an anchor. At that time, when he was in the rehearsal, he met an agent, who used the prince to clean up his field.


    Since then, he has seriously studied the technique of playing wild. In order to better guess the opposite thoughts, he has also studied psychology. Although it has been two or three years since then, few people can succeed in playing wild after these two or three years.


    Today, Qin Nuo came to their blue buff to fight against the blue, which was totally unexpected. He really underestimated Qin Nuo. He thought that Qin Nuo was just a single player and didn''t know the rules of fighting wild. Now it seems that he was wishful thinking.


    Reality soon gave him two slaps in the face, but after this defeat, master xuzhu no longer dare to underestimate Qin Nuo, so he played carefully.


    It''s really a disadvantage to start with a single buff, but it''s not to say that there is no hope of turning over. Mr. Xu Zhu is ready for development in his heart. When he reaches level 3, he will have the capital to catch people online.


    At that time, it''s time to test a real level of playing wild. At the moment, young master xuzhu is concentrating on playing wild monsters, glancing at the little map from time to time, paying attention to his teammates and the situation of the opposite side. What he didn''t expect is that there is a demon, quietly approaching him.


    The blind monk didn''t go to the middle of the river to get the freshly freshened river crab. Instead, he turned left and entered the wild area of the red side through the narrow opening of the red side. He guessed that after the spider''s blue buff was reversed by himself, in order to make up for his development, he would not let go of any wild monster in his family.


    And in order to make it easier to go on the road when fighting wild, the spider will definitely start to brush from the toad. When he comes to the wall in front of the toad, he doesn''t hesitate. The position directly facing the toad on the other side of the wall is a sky sound wave.


    Tianyinbo was quickly thrown away by the blind monk and pointed at the toad. Then this skill didn''t hit the toad, but fortunately hit the hard-working spider.


    What''s more, unfortunately, toad still has half blood at this time. In order to make sure that he won''t fight for a long time, master Xu Zhu was robbed by other skills when he was about to win toad, so his punishment was always in his hands.


    Qin Nuo found that his Q skill really hit the spider, so he directly touched the second Q and fought with the spider. Now he has no punishment, so his goal this time is very obvious, that is to take the head of the spider.


    It is worth mentioning that, just after accepting the blue buff of spider and the head of Czar, Qin Nuo''s level has reached level 3, because in the first level regiment, the blue side killed four heroes on the opposite side, and when the hero died, his own side can also receive experience.


    Therefore, the blind monk who was unable to reach level 3 is now at Level 3, while the spider of master xuzhu is still at level 1. Qin Nuo is not a virtual monk at all. If he plays Level 3, he is not a skill, and he can hang the spider.


    "I grass, the blind monk, touched it again!"


    Spider after eating the blind monk''s Q skill, his heart directly cool, level 3 blind monk is not what he can resist, and this blind monk''s talent is not a conqueror, but more violent electrocution.


    After two short Q skills and one flat A, the spider directly lost half of its blood. At level 1, it was also a flash spider. Now it met a blind monk who was still a double buff at Level 3, so there was no room for resistance.Master xuzhu knew that this wave of himself was doomed to die. Seeing that the next pair wanted to give up the line to help him, he called back.


    When I was just grabbing the blue buff, I lost half a wave of soldiers to help xuzhu. If they want to come this time, I will blow it up completely. After I told my teammates to retreat, the spider was very happy. Without too much struggle, he died in the hands of the blind monk.


    After taking the spider''s head and half of the toad she beat, the blind monk seemed to have more than enough. After taking the red three wolves, he slowly went to take the river crab at the little dragon pit.


    He not only took two heads, but also took half of the spider''s wild area and river crab. This is the real winner in life. Seeing that his family''s money is almost the same, Qin Nuo went back to the city contentedly.


    "I''ll go, blind monk. I''m afraid it''s not a bandit. He doesn''t have a field in his own home. He has to go to the opposite field to do something."


    "And what you have to believe is that every time you do something, you get something. Master xuzhu, the wild king of tiger shark, has become a tool man now. Every time you beat the wild monster to half of his blood, he will be taken away by nuoshen."


    "Tut Tut, it''s miserable. I''ve been crossing the canyon for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a miserable fight. It''s been four minutes, and there''s still no wild monster. It''s extremely miserable."


    "Nuoshen is really terrible. I don''t know if there are any places in the canyon where he can''t play. I feel that he plays very well in every position. It''s really more than people, and it''s very irritating."


    Live between the barrage saw this blind monk unexpectedly hit a counter psychological, successful is brushing toad spider to send back to the city, all have excited

 Chapter 415

    "Our God Nuo is really the strongest. This son of a bitch, Mr. Xu Zhu, is also known as the king of passers-by. In the hands of Nuo, he can''t even walk back and forth. He''s really a dead man."


    "Hahaha, I was shocked to see other barrages. Sometimes the gap between people may be bigger than that between people and dogs. LPL has really won the championship from South Korea this year."


    "Nuoshen is really a genius. How can I feel that his sense of smell is stronger than that of the top professional wild players? Is this my illusion?"


    Seeing that the blind monk once again succeeded in fighting against the wild, he not only took away the head of the spider, but also completely reversed the wild area of the spider. Not only did the barrage in the official live broadcast room of tiger shark explode, but even the fans in Qin nuoqun also exploded.


    Although Qin Nuo is a professional player and xuzhu is just a tiger shark anchor, he has won the first place in the world''s strongest server canyon.


    At the moment, we are facing a top professional player, and we can''t have no fighting back. But now the cruel fact is put in front of everyone. Master xuzhu is not only inferior to Qin Nuo, but also beaten by Qin Nuo for four minutes. The number of mends is still zero. What a kind of suffering.


    After returning to the city, although the blind monk already had the money to buy little Tiamat, he didn''t have such a choice. Instead, he bought a pair of five speed shoes, mended a small sword and a real eye, and then hurried out of the door.


    Now he has a great advantage. He wants to continue to suppress the spider when there is no other way. As long as he blocks the support of Mr. Xu Zhu, the red people will lose their engine in the team.


    Even if he didn''t go to online gank, he helped his teammates on the line from the source. He made a pair of five speed shoes to improve his mobility.


    After leaving the door, Qin Nuo rushed directly to his blue buff field, but he didn''t care about his complete wild monsters, and went directly to the red buff field.


    Because the spider is dead to return to the city, so it must be faster than his speed of returning to the city. According to Qin Nuo''s estimation, the spider should have finished a group of wild monsters at this time. At her speed, it should be fighting the second group of wild monsters at this time.


    He didn''t choose to go around the middle road or on the other side of the road. Qin Nuo directly went up from dalongkeng. This is the fastest way to enter the red square field.


    Now there are two choices in front of him, either turn left to go to the red square stone man, or turn right to go to the Red Square six birds. Now the spider must be in one of these two places.


    After thinking about it, Qin Nuo turns to the left and goes to the stone man. Now the soldier line on the road is close to his own side. If he guesses the location of the spider wrong, he can go to gank, the Titan.


    It''s only four minutes. Titan is not meat, especially when he goes out to pack some medicine for corruption and hasn''t returned to the city to replenish his equipment. This is a good time to catch him.


    If the spider is in the stone man''s place, he can just take the spider''s head and the rest of his field. If not, he can go to gank directly, no matter what he thinks. It''s a good thing not to lose.


    After thinking about the interests, the blind monk went directly to the stone man. Although there was no vision of the blind monk, he still felt that someone was waiting for him.


    Tianyinbo''s hand, a small group of light across a wall, directly hit the stone man on the opposite side of the wall, but the stone man is not big at all, he was killed.


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s eyes describe it, the scene that the spider is struggling to brush the stone man immediately appears in front of him. The spider really brushes the red buff and goes directly to brush his own stone man.


    When master Xu Zhu saw that the familiar skill appeared again, he had the impulse to curse his mother. How could the blind monk be like a ghost? He would follow wherever he went.


    However, when he saw Qin Nuo''s second Q coming, the spider was ready to retreat. If he didn''t retreat, he would not be able to fight. He had to wait for other teammates to come and have a look, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t fight.


    But this time, it''s not as miserable as that wave of toad just now, because as long as she turns around and doesn''t have to go far, she can see her two towers on the road. With the protection of the tower, his heart will be at ease.


    Seeing that the spider is going to walk towards her second tower, Qin Nuo obviously doesn''t want to let her go. Before the second segment of Q falls to the ground, Qin Nuo immediately plunges his eyes into the spider''s side.


    At this time, his red buff still has more than ten seconds, which is just right for the spider to stay. In addition, the blind monk''s second e is also the effect of deceleration. Under this double deceleration, the spider''s movement speed has slowed down a lot.Seeing his slow speed, young master xuzhu felt a palpitation in his heart. He knew that his wave was gone again. He felt depressed and his movements began to harden. It seemed that he had given up treatment.


    Qin Nuo saw that the spider didn''t leave in the middle. Although he didn''t know what his condition was, since he gave up the treatment himself, Qin Nuo would not be polite. He directly took the spider''s head with several Ping a''s.


    At this time, Qin Nuo had five heads in her hands, and her buff was still going on. Five minutes later, the poor spider was still a miserable Level 2, and her wild monster was just a red buff after her resurrection.


    At the moment, with her death, the red buff has been transferred to the blind monk''s hands. Now, if you want to talk about the person with the lowest economy in the whole field, it must be the spider. Beyond the two assists she took out of the first level regiment, the only source of income is the weak automatic growth economy of the system and the red buff''s money.


    Together, the money was only more than three hundred gold coins. She had to stay in the spring for a while before she could buy another first-class fighting equipment. She was in a poor and miserable life.


    Qin Nuo, on the other hand, has not only five heads in his body, but also received all the money in the spider field. After taking the stone man of the spider, he finds that Titan on the road saw his family die in the field. I didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so I went back to the bottom of the tower.


    People thought that the spider had just been killed by anti blue and anti toad was miserable enough. It turned out that the tragedy was still going on. Before the red buff spider covered the heat in his arms, he was robbed by Qin Nuo''s blind monk.


    Seeing that the Titan had retreated to the bottom of the tower, Qin Nuo knew that it was still very difficult to cross the tower and kill. So he went around to the six birds of the spider and helped the spider collect the six birds she had not finished

 Chapter 416

    So far, all the wild areas of spiders have been cleaned up, but there are six groups of wild monsters, and he has been robbed of five groups. The only red buff he won was because Qin Nuo couldn''t get to spiders'' red buff after he returned to the city.


    But even so, the red buff had not been on her for ten seconds, and he had already returned to the blind monk. In the whole process, he just got less than 100 gold coins.


    Mr. Xu Zhu was staring at the screen at this moment. It was less than five minutes. He had been killed three times, and now he is still pitiful. He doesn''t need to know that after the blind monk killed him, he must have accepted all the wild areas of his red buff.


    Now the spider situation is also very embarrassed, not easy to have before buying another part of a wild knife, but out of our he is unable to find a place to go.


    I want to go to gank, but his level is too low. I feel a little confused about the current situation. Even the down road double group has been promoted to level 3, but he is still pitiful Level 2. I want to brush the field for development. Now his field is clean, and I can''t find anything alive.


    "Mr. Xu Zhu, I''ll follow you next, so that the blind monk won''t dare to go into the wild area to mess with you. If he hadn''t taken two heads, he wouldn''t dare to be so rampant now."


    Luo''s voice came from the voice channel. The user of red fangluo is another technical female anchor of tiger shark. Although her figure is not as good as Zhou yourong, she is still a beautiful woman in general. But whether this beautiful woman is all due to her beauty is not clear.


    Because this female anchor always wears a Timo''s hat during the live broadcast, the water friends in the live broadcast room affectionately call her Timo. However, it''s strange that Timo was just a master of black rose a few days ago. After two days, she changed into the king.


    This change made her the third queen of tiger shark, and she also successfully got the qualification to participate in this competition. I''m afraid that only she knows the reason.


    However, it''s obviously not the time to reminisce. As the assistance of the red side, Timo has been observing the situation of several other lines. As the assistance of the high-end Bureau, Timo is not just sticking to protecting his ADC.


    Among the five people, in addition to the frequent wandering of playing field position, assistance should only be given to the positions where playing field needs support from all walks of life. However, her own playing field is too miserable, so she has to ensure the development of playing field.


    After hearing what Timo said, the young master of xuzhu didn''t retort. If it was before, he would definitely let Luo obediently go to other roads to support him. With his strength, he still needs help to protect him. It''s just insulting him.


    But now it''s different from the past. It''s the worst time he''s ever been abused. Even when he just became an anchor, it''s far less tragic than this time.


    If other people didn''t know the strength of this young master Xu Zhu, they would have doubted whether the spider was a bronze member of this group of anchors.


    Thanks to the wild area dedicated by spiders, Qin Nuo, after eating another river crab, turns around and plunges into his own blue buff wild area. After eating his three wolves, he has come to a little more than level 5 experience.


    And at this time, the road and the middle, but also just upgraded four, his level is proud of the whole court, if in the field met at this time only two spiders, it is simply with feet can kill him.


    After eating his own blue buff, Qin Nuo looks at the huge sum of money in his hand and goes back to the city. Now he is not only the highest in the class, but also the best in economy.


    But now it''s three or four minutes since the first level regiment. Everyone''s flash has improved. Now if we want to catch people again, the success rate will still drop. However, our second wave of red buff is about to improve. As long as we accept the red buff, Qin Nuo can also go to level 6.


    After reaching level 6, the hero''s charm of the blind monk really began to play out. From S1 to S8, no matter whether the blind monk is strong or weak in the version, he is the favorite wild player in the hearts of wild players.


    A big reason is that the blind monk''s big move, the Dragon wags its tail. The blind monk''s big move is also a very unique skill in the hero alliance mechanism, which can force the enemy hero to move a certain distance in a fixed direction.


    What''s more, unlike robots and Titans, which can also force the enemy to move, the heroes kicked out by the blind monk''s big move can fly them and cause the same damage when they bump into other heroes along the way.


    It is this mechanism that makes blind monks hot until now. A blind monk with excellent skills can often kick more than three people in a group battle. Moreover, since someone developed r-flash blind monk in S3, the hero''s operating space has been upgraded to a higher level.During the group battle, Wanjun kicks the enemy''s output bit back to his camp, and then leaves naturally. This is the operation that every blind monk player yearns for. Just like Yasuo, players have no resistance to this kind of seemingly beautiful hero.


    What''s more, in addition to the show, the damage of the blind monk in the early stage is also as high as the explosion. Although 30 minutes later, the blind monk''s role is not so big, but the confident players will promise in their hearts that the opposite side will surrender in 20 minutes, and they will not be given the chance to delay to the later stage.


    "Eh, the assistant on the opposite side has been offline for a long time. Did you go to other roads for support? Be careful on the upper and middle roads. Luo has been missing for half a minute


    In the voice channel of blue square, Si WA, a user of Kalma, said suspiciously that just because Xialuo group went to the field to support a wave of spiders, their level was slightly behind.


    After she failed in the field, Charlotte knew that she couldn''t beat policewoman and Kalma at present, so she was also very obscene. She wanted to take advantage of her advantages to do something on her own, but Kalma, a policewoman, was very short of the ability to take the initiative.


    So the two sides of the people are safe, although Xia was bet a little knife, but also maintain a good amount of blood, but just don''t know what the reason, Luo unexpectedly lost Xia, himself disappeared in the blue side of the field of vision.


    At first, Siwa thought that Luo might have gone home to mend his true eyes. After all, the blind monks are now equipped with such luxury equipment that they can''t resist

 Chapter 417

    If they are caught dead, the balance of the road will be completely broken, so the vision must be well done.


    In the League of heroes, there are many players who don''t like to buy real eyes. They think that a real eye costs 75 gold coins, and the real eye is dominant. It''s easy to turn into 30 gold coins and flow into the opposite hero''s pocket. It''s too expensive.


    Therefore, when they go out, even if they have money to buy a real eye, they will not be willing to spend 75 yuan to float. However, the value of this real eye is far more than 75 gold coins.


    For example, the simplest value of the true eye is to provide vision. If the opponent comes to gank, his own side can find and avoid the enemy''s gank for the first time.


    Although the real eye was found by the opposite side, it must be demolished, but avoiding can make us avoid gank once. If we die because we don''t have the real eye, we will lose at least two troops and a layer of coating.


    If you count these 7788 losses, the loss of this wave is at least more than 700 gold coins. If you think about it, it''s not worth mentioning if you buy 75 gold coins of real eye.


    In high-end games and even professional games, especially in professional games, you can see that your vision is as good as your life. When you go out without two real eyes, you feel that your heart is empty. Moreover, when you explain and judge the trend of both sides, a very important indicator is to see where the vision of both sides is mainly distributed.


    So when Siwa saw that Luo had just disappeared, she thought that he had gone back to the city to mend his eyes. But after waiting for more than half a minute, Luo had not appeared on the line, which was very abnormal.


    The assistant didn''t appear online for a certain period of time, and there were only two possibilities. Either he went to other roads for support, or he went to the toilet on the way. Siwa thought about it, and it seemed that the possibility of the first one was much greater, so he immediately reminded the road and the middle road.


    As for whether he would go to the blind monk''s trouble with spiders, this idea was immediately rejected by Siwa. Joking, with the blind monk''s current equipment, it would be a great kindness not to go to the field to find some of their troubles. How dare they take the initiative to find the blind monk''s trouble.


    After being reminded by Siwa, Zhou yourong and grape king are much more cautious. Although they have made the vision, they are also afraid to catch them with the spider. At that time, as long as there is a mistake, they may lose their lives.


    Qin Nuo''s side, after playing the red buff, is really the first to rise to level 6, while the others on the single player line have just risen to level 5. Now the blind monk has an absolute advantage. At the moment, he really wants to go wherever he wants.


    After playing the red buff, Qin Nuo looks around. All the heroes on his side are in a state of pressure, and there is no very favorable opportunity to go to gank. So he Q goes down to xiaolongkeng and is ready to win the first fire dragon first.


    This version of the fire dragon directly increases the attack power, which is a direct bonus. It''s a resource that every player must fight for. But now the blind monk''s development is too perfect. Even without the help of the next pair, he can easily win the little dragon.


    After observing the situation for a while, other roads did not find any trace of Luo''s activities on other lines, so they were relieved to continue to mend the sword.


    "It''s really strange that there''s no online protection for the development of our ADC, and there''s no support on the road or in the middle. So where''s Luo?"


    Siwa didn''t see Luo''s trace, and her doubts were even more strange. Such a big living man can''t disappear in the Summoner''s Canyon without any reason.


    "Si WA, don''t think about it. Luo must have gone to protect the development of spiders. He must be in the field after such a long time, but he is still too young."


    Qin Nuo listens to Siwa''s analysis, and it seems that he has a mirror in his heart. He didn''t go to other sides to support him, and he didn''t show up on the next road. There''s only one place to go, that is to follow the spiders to develop in the field.


    This decision still needs to make a great sacrifice. First of all, the assistant will follow the field. Then he can only get a little experience, and the economy can only rely on wage and passive income growth.


    Another important point is that although he has ensured the development of fighting field, no one will protect Xia who is going down the road. Qin Nuo won the first fire dragon with great effort.


    Seeing that Xia on the opposite side of the line is still eating a big wave of soldiers who are about to enter the tower, this single girl naturally attracted the attention of the blind monk. Qin Nuo directly manipulated the blind monk to touch a W and then went up to the top of the little dragon pit.That is, the grass behind the red square one tower, ready to cooperate with the soldiers who are about to enter the tower, to express their love to the ADC alone on the next road.


    "No, the blind man is coming. Your TP is ready, or I will lose a lot."


    Timo is really a professional assistant. Before he left, in order to prevent Xia from being surrounded by blind monks, he put a real eye in the grass behind his own tower to ensure that Xia''s side is absolutely safe.


    So after Qin Nuo w touched his eyes, he was immediately found by the eye position in the grass. The big quail with keen insight immediately roared in the voice channel.


    This wave of soldiers into the tower has a wave and a half, if he died, the loss is unimaginable, in order to ensure their own development, he had to ask for support from other routes.


    "OK, on the road, TP is ready, ready to support you at any time."


    "The middle road TP is ready. I will always pay attention to the next road. As long as they dare to cross the tower, I can reach the battlefield at any time."


    "Hold on, big quail. We''ll come to support as soon as we finish brushing this wave of three wolves."


    Fortunately, it''s now more than five minutes, nearly six minutes, and the transmission of the upper and middle channels has already improved. At this moment, after hearing Xia''s cry, he quietly pushed back a few steps, ready to support the next road at any time.


    Worthy of being the strongest king, the moment they found the enemy blind man in their own eyes, they were ready to support at any time. Maybe in less than ten seconds, the five of them could immediately assemble.


    Although the economy of the red side is not as good as that of the blue side at the moment, and the stone man and the brilliant girl also have the same transmission skills, the group battle broke out under the next tower of their red side

 Chapter 418

    Early defense tower damage is very high, a person''s output has been able to top the red side of three people, as long as the blue side over the tower when a little careless, may be red side beat out.


    Of course, if the blue Fang retreats and doesn''t use his ADC, they will be very happy. Now the other roads are on the right track. Even the spider, who died three times in five minutes, has two groups of wild monsters under Luo''s protection.


    At this time, what they most want to see is the peaceful development of all of us. As long as they can take this time point back, they still have the hope of turning over.


    "Pay attention to the middle and upper roads, and be ready to cross the tower at any time. I''ll fight for a while, and then the stone man will fight. Remember to keep the shields of Guanghui and Kalma, and try to fight for a wave of zero casualties to cross the tower."


    After the blind monk w touched his eyes, he quickly went to the grass opposite, and the shining real eye also fell directly into his eyes.


    Qin Nuo immediately responds that his tracks have been exposed. He believes that the kings on the opposite side must be ready for transmission. If he guesses correctly, the spider and Luo should still be in their own blue buff field.


    Because it''s a long time since he killed spiders for the first time. If the spiders want to brush the field, they have to wait for the second wave of wild monsters in their own blue buff field.


    Therefore, although these five people are far away from the horizon, in fact, within ten seconds, the five people in the red side can finish immediately. Qin Nuo has also experienced many professional competitions, so his experience is very rich.


    Moreover, compared with the group of opponents in the professional league, when they control Bruce Lee, spider and Luo should immediately appear in the next road. This is the real insight of the professional players. The reaction speed of the red side is still much slower.


    When Qin Nuo figured out the relationship between them, he didn''t immediately think of retreat, but reminded the two groups to be ready for support. What''s more, he even arranged how to fight in advance. The strength and consciousness of the first person in LPL are really terrible.


    Zhou yourong and grape king didn''t show any opposition after they got Qin Nuo''s order. After they agreed in the voice channel, they used their skills to clear their own lines and were ready to send them to the regiment at any time.


    "Red Square''s real eye has found the blind monk of nuoshen. Although this wave only Xia is under the tower, her double moves are all there. Moreover, the upper and middle TP has turned better, and spider and Luo have finished fighting three wolves. On the way to the next tower, if this wave blue square is more rational, it should be a direct retreat."


    Maitreya looked at everyone''s movement in the small screen, and immediately made his own judgment. He has been a commentator of professional league for several years, and this situation has not been encountered 100 times, but also 90 times.


    As a famous commentator of technology and consciousness, he immediately made his own judgment. The five people in the red side may arrive at the battlefield at any time. If the people in the blue side were careful, they would never start a group under the red side''s tower.


    And he believed that Qin Nuo, as a professional player, naturally had to be steady first, and he would not make such a risky group battle so easily. If his head was handed over, the reward of 500 gold coins plus 300 gold coins, the opposite person could earn 800 gold coins at one time.


    If this is given to the underdeveloped spider, then all the disadvantages of the spider in the early stage will be beaten back, and she will be able to re-enter the game and compete with other players again.


    "Brother, I think it''s the same. If this wave of blue party insists on opening a group, it''s still reluctant. This version of the defense tower is no longer the previous one. They can fight in turn."


    Wawa also said that he is no longer optimistic about this wave of regimental warfare. You should know that the defense tower has a special mechanism. In the previous few seasons, after the damage caused by the defense tower to enemy units, although it will be more and more painful, as long as you change another hero to fight, the damage increase will be zero.


    In this way, there will be room for the perfect tower crossing. Everyone can resist it, and the damage is not high, so the success rate can be maintained.


    But it seems that the designers of fists are aware of this. After S8, the attack mechanism of the defense tower has been changed, which not only increases the defense in the early stage, makes the flow of tower dismantling completely invalid, but also adjusts the most important damage mechanism.


    Although the longer the resistance time, the higher the damage, the most important thing is that the cumulative damage increase of the defense tower will not be reset due to the replacement of enemy heroes.


    That is to say, the damage of the defensive tower is getting higher and higher until all the heroes on the opposite side are killed. In this way, after the stone man and the blind monk resist the damage, maybe two attacks will be enough to send them to the West.Therefore, on the whole, there is no need for the blue side to pay for the small ADC. That''s why the two commentators are so sure.


    However, it seems that the blind monk in their picture doesn''t want to listen to them. Because the line of soldiers has not been pushed forward completely, the blind monk leisurely removed the real eye in the grass and then walked out while the line of soldiers has entered the tower.


    "No, is nuoshen really going to kill a level 4 ADC over the tower with the risk of being replaced? If his reward is taken down, it''s not worth it


    "I estimate that nuoshen really has the intention to cross the tower by force. Look at him, he has cleaned up all the lines that the red side is about to reach. This is to make the hit rate of other directional skills higher. Nuoshen''s heart is really getting smaller and smaller."


    The Haier brothers on the stage looked at the blind monk. Instead of running away before the two men''s group came to support him, they broke the line behind another tower.


    An idea suddenly appeared in their heart. The blind monk didn''t scare Xia, but really killed him. They had already smelled the strong smell across the screen.


    The two commentators didn''t know what to say for a moment. In just a few minutes, they were beaten in the face three times, and there was a vague feeling in their hearts.


    I haven''t seen Qin Nuo for more than a month. It seems that I''m more elusive about Qin Nuo''s mind. This Qin Nuo seems to be more fierce than the one in the summer finals.


    Of course, whether they are fierce or reckless depends on whether this wave of crossing towers can be successfully carried out, otherwise they will be beaten in the face again, which is not very good

 Chapter 419

    "Brother, hurry up, TP. I can already feel the killing power of the blind man. I''m afraid I''ll be cool before your TP comes down."


    On the other side, seeing that the blind man had killed all the soldiers who had just arrived at the first tower, the whole process didn''t take more than two seconds. For the blind monk who was out of little Tiamat, it was too easy to clean up this wave of soldiers quickly.


    Big quail looks at the policewoman and Kalma in front of him, and takes a look at the blind man standing behind him. He only feels shivering all over. With his rich experience in ADC capture, he knows that several people on the opposite side are already on the way.


    Facing the blind monk of level 6 and the policewoman of level 4, even if he had both moves, the quail still had no confidence that he could survive the siege of the three for four seconds, so he quickly asked for help on the voice channel.


    At this critical moment, only the light from his teammates can give him a little comfort. On the other hand, the blind monk who gave his teammates ready support at any time did not use his skills after clearing the line, but walked step by step towards Xia under the tower.


    The red Titan and czar did not dare to delay any longer. They directly started their TP skills. The output of the current version of ADC is still very high. They will not watch ADC die under their own tower.


    The first tower on the red side of the road lights up a red light immediately. Although there is only one light in the animation, everyone knows that for the double TP Shangzhong, it is natural for two people to support together.


    Zhou yourong and grape king also pay close attention to the battle situation of Xialu from time to time. When they find that the red side has launched support, they also decisively press the transmission in their hands. The three lights light up one after the other in Xialu, and the appearance is also very spectacular.


    The landing time of the current version of TP is 4.5 seconds. Qin Nuo knows that he can''t delay any longer. He has to get rid of one person from the red side in front of the people who come to support him. As long as he can get rid of Xia''s helper before her arrival, the wave group and the blue side will have a great chance to win.


    After quickly approaching Xia, the blind monk released his Q skill. The space under the tower was very narrow, and the distance between them was also very close. Xia had nowhere to avoid, so he ate the blind monk''s Q skill solidly.


    After having the blind monk''s resistance to the tower, the policewoman and Kalma who have entered the range are not stupefied. Taking advantage of the blind monk''s resistance to the tower, they are also making merciless output, trying to make the blind monk fight the tower a few times and kill the helpless Xia.


    The output of the three men is very exaggerated. When the blind monk carries the attack of the second lower tower, Xia has only two squares of blood hanging, but the policewoman''s operation may be too flustered. The Q skill peace messenger and the three clips put down in a short time all fail to hit.


    The blind monk was originally prepared to give up his head to his policewoman. After all, he already has five heads in his hand. At this time, giving him another head is only his advantage. As a field fighter, learning how to properly give up his head is also a basic course.


    But just when the blind monk stopped attacking and was ready to let his ADC take the head, the policewoman''s Q skill was so crooked that Xia didn''t eat the ending skill and left his life.


    Big quail has just been ready for the heroic sacrifice, but she saw that the policewoman''s Q skill didn''t hit him. After the first wave of attack by the three blue men, she immediately gave up her double moves and flashed towards the rear of the tower.


    Because of the blunder of the blue Fang policewoman, Xia, who was lucky enough to pick up a life, was very happy. At this time, spider and Luo came out of the grass behind the red Fang Yi tower. The three succeeded in the round. If the blind monk wanted to kill him, he would be taken away by spider and Luo.


    Qin Nuo obviously didn''t feel that he could make money when a big head worth 800 gold coins was exchanged for an ADC worth 300 gold coins, so he took advantage of the third attack of the defense tower, decisively w escaped from the tower, and the blue side''s downsizing plan was a complete failure.


    "This policewoman has vomited for you. None of the three clips is available, and the most important messenger of peace is empty. This is too much. Kueno is going to give up his head."


    "It''s a pity that this wave will let the Xia residual blood escape, otherwise the red side will lose an important output bit, and they can pick up this potun Nuo God."


    "How do I feel that nuoshen has made a mistake? Just now, he can kick Xia out of the tower directly. It is estimated that it is to save skills, so he can save things."


    "If she didn''t die in battle, I don''t think the two sides would be able to fight. After all, except nuoshen, everyone else didn''t have a big move. This wave is a pity."


    "Ah, I''m so angry. If this wave takes xias first, it''s a big rhythm. It''s so wasted. I''m so angry. It must be the policewoman and Kalma who don''t keep up. Otherwise, no matter how this wave is said, xias will die."The audience in the live broadcast room felt very sorry to see that Xia actually handed in two moves and picked up a small life. If this wave can give Xia seconds first, the red side will directly reduce the output by more than 30%.


    "My, my, my Q skills and clips are not put well, let him hand over double moves to run, this wave of my mistakes are too serious, I''m sorry for you."


    In the voice channel of the blue side, Sanwa, the female police user, apologizes for her behavior. He has captured the blind monk''s act of making a head, but he made a serious mistake and didn''t take the head.


    Moreover, as a king player, he knows more clearly that on the surface, this wave of mistakes only lost Xia''s 300 yuan, which seems not particularly serious, but only players with higher rank can understand that the loss of this wave of mistakes is far greater than 300 gold coins.


    Players who often play the League of heroes often have such a feeling. Sometimes when they play the game, they feel very smooth. Not only can they kill others on this road, but also their teammates on other roads are invincible. The good news of their own team comes from the canyon frequently.


    This kind of good feeling often makes them have a kind of illusion, that is, this is stable, four line advantage, they just want to shout out, "who else can stop us from winning!"


    However, after the defeat in the next round of group games, their situation became extremely worse, and then the situation gradually went wrong. They had a big advantage at the beginning, but they really couldn''t figure out why they were finally upset and lost the game

 Chapter 420

    In fact, this involves a very metaphysical thing, which is called potential. The reason why it feels very smooth at the beginning is that the potential is very strong and in the rising period, so it will give people a stable one.


    But in a certain wave of the game process, this trend is hindered, it is likely to stagnate, so after the potential can not continue to improve, the outcome of the game is very suspended.


    This probably coincides with the ancients'' saying of "one drum, then decline, three exhausts". Of course, these are very abstract things, and they are very metaphysical. Therefore, they still need to be verified, and will not convince many people.


    From the most realistic point of view, Xia CanXue ran away because of the fault of the policewoman. The direct result was that the red side''s plan to take the lead in reducing the number of staff was aborted. With five people on the opposite side, the blue side was absolutely afraid to continue to open the regiment under someone else''s tower.


    It was possible that the blue side could win three heads and add a blood tower, but because of this mistake, the blue side could not get anything and lost an opportunity to expand its advantage.


    Middle and upper two people came all the way from other places. Da Ye also risked being killed by the defense tower to help them get their heads. However, because of his mistakes, this wave group could not be opened any more, so San Wa''s heart was still very guilty.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to say sorry. This wave of regiment war is not over yet. We will carry out according to our original plan. We still have room to recover this wave."


    Other people are going to comfort Sanwa, but Qin Nuo''s words interrupt them. Listening to Qin Nuo''s tone, it seems that he wants to force the group to fight without reducing the number of people on the opposite side. It''s too bold.


    You should know that the defense tower on the opposite side of the road is still standing there. The newly developed blind monks, after two attacks from the defense tower, also lost half of their blood. If they were replaced by female policemen or Guanghui, they would be able to take their lives three times.


    It''s all about dancing on the point of the knife. If you dance well, you will get the cheers of the whole audience. But if you don''t choose well, it must be bloody and ridiculed. For other people, it''s obviously very surprising.


    Although Qin Nuo is a professional player with much higher skills and experience than them, he has to cross the tower when all five people are still alive. This really subverts their understanding of the game, which is hard to accept for a while.


    Maybe it''s because people were too shocked by this bold plan. For a moment, everyone didn''t speak, and the voice channel of the blue square immediately fell into a dead silence.


    "I believe in Nordson''s decision. At the beginning of the first division, it was because Nordson predicted their position in advance that we got off to a perfect start. This time, I still choose to believe Nordson. His decision is certainly no problem."


    After two seconds, a female voice sounded in the voice channel of the blue side. The owner of the voice was Zhou yourong, the only female member of the blue side.


    At this time, Zhou yourong''s tone is not as casual as usual. On the contrary, she is very serious. She knows that other members of the team are suspicious of Qin Nuo. This is the time when she comes out to support Qin Nuo.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Qin Nuo''s decision is really wrong, Zhou yourong will follow Qin Nuo into the tower to find the opposite side. Zhou yourong keeps absolute trust in his old partner.


    "Damn, a girl is better than us. What are we afraid of? It''s not that we can''t afford to lose


    "I support it. Nuoshen has bet a hundred spaceships this time, but we only bet a few. Nuoshen is not afraid. We are still afraid of a hair. Brothers, give me a rush!"


    "No matter what, I''ll be a hero 20 seconds later. Today, I''m going crazy with you. Just remember to give me a head then."


    Maybe they were infected by the only sister in the team, and the other three only felt the blood pouring into their hearts. They found the momentum that they didn''t want to do, and they all said they wanted to follow Qin Nuo forward.


    Qin Nuo looked at the voice channel of a group of people laughing and scolding, the heart is also quite emotional, this kind of blood momentum also deeply infected him.


    This kind of emotion reminds Qin Nuo that when he first came into contact with the League of heroes, he didn''t know anything. When he was first level, he didn''t even buy equipment, so he directly rushed down to other people''s towers. He was killed and didn''t know why. He mistakenly thought that there was something wrong with the game.


    As he plays more and more games, he knows more and more about the League of heroes. This kind of operation is like a mental handicap. He will not do it any more.


    Four or five years later, although he has become the top player in the game and has millions of fans, the happiest time in his heart is when he played the League of heroes with his college roommates all night.Although their technology was very good at that time, everyone felt very happy. This kind of happiness should be the most primitive happiness brought by the game.


    But with the game more and more games, Qin Nuo''s understanding of this game is also more and more deep, slowly he will lose the original happiness.


    Until today, when he heard other people cheering each other on the voice channel, this feeling of long absence was rekindled in his heart. This feeling of unconditional trust is really wonderful.


    But there was no time to express too much emotion. At this time, the four people who had been sent had already landed, and the war was imminent. Everyone''s string was tight, especially the policewoman Sanwa. Last time, because of his mistake, his side lost a big opportunity.


    After deciding to cross the tower and forcibly open this wave of regiments, his mind immediately focused on it. He had to be very careful about this kind of thing, especially the clip he just put. It was too casual.


    Naxia not only easily avoided his shelf, but also walked to avoid other skills. You know, the shelf of policewoman can be fixed for 1.5 seconds. After a while, the five people on the opposite side will be under the lower tower. If this clip can''t be put in any more, then he can say goodbye to this road.


    The picture goes back to the red side. After Xia successfully made a double move to report her life, the voice channel of the red side is shouting "nice". Xia''s wonderful escape is obviously a shot in the arm for the demoralized red side.


    "It''s a pity that the policewoman didn''t hit the Q skill in the end. Now all the five people in the red side have reached the front, so the group can''t start."


    On the commentary seat, Maitreya began to explain the situation again

 Chapter 421

    Just now the blind monk wanted to cross the tower to kill Xia. In fact, he thought of it. After all, it took four and a half minutes for several people from the red side to arrive at the scene. It''s more than enough time to kill an unarmed ADC.


    But what he didn''t think of in the end was that the blind monk didn''t have any big moves at the beginning. He wanted to use his other skills and cooperate with the output of his own down road double team to take off the head.


    What he didn''t expect was that when the three men were about to win Xia''s head, the female police''s Q skill was defeated, which made the situation turn around in an instant.


    At the moment, it''s quite impossible for the blue side to fight the red side again. As an old LPL commentator, he is very clear about this simple truth.


    "It is estimated that the blue side is going to retreat, and the loss of the upper and middle channels is the biggest. The upper and middle channels of the red side at least keep the head of their ADC, but the stone man and brilliance of the blue side are wasting this skill in vain."


    The doll on one side also said with a little pity that the cooldown time of the current TP skill is also five minutes, that is to say, in these 300 seconds, the upper and middle roads can no longer give support to other roads.


    This is a very good news for the red side, who had a rhythm explosion in the early stage. Originally, they were just looking for peace and development. As a result, the opposite side also took the initiative to hand in transmission skills. Isn''t God also helping them?


    "Brothers, I''ll try to hook it and see if I can pull one back. Under our tower, I believe they are absolutely afraid to open it."


    After landing, Titan is not willing to go away. Anyway, it''s under their tower now. If he catches the hook, he will immediately connect the control skills of Luo and spider in the rear. Maybe he will bring a head to his own side.


    At the end of the speech, before waiting for the reply from other teammates, the monkey king directly pointed his hook at Kalma, who was closest to his own tower.


    Karma didn''t expect that the opposite side would hook him, but she stood in front of the tower to hook him. In any case, she ate Titan''s hook directly, and the Titan who successfully hit the target ran to his prey.


    "Monkey King, nice hook


    Other people in the red side saw that Titan really caught the hero, and they all called nice. Everyone took a few steps towards Kalma, and wanted to kill the damned Kalma first with the help of the attack of the tower and the strength of five people.


    At that time, maybe they will have the chance to fight back, but the most important thing is to accept the 300 yuan.


    For a moment, all the people in the red side took the initiative to walk towards the outside of the tower. Seeing this, Qin Nuo drew an evil smile on his mouth. The Mantis was catching the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow was behind. The people in the red side thought they had caught the cicada, but they didn''t know they were the mantis.


    The blind man on the screen saw that his teammate was hooked, and immediately flashed to the right side of the forward side, and ran to the front of Kalma.


    "A library!"


    After handing over the flash, he pointed his foot at the Titan who was moving towards the front, and directly kicked him back to the rear of the red defense tower. The other four of the red side didn''t expect that the blind monk''s reaction was so fast and decisive.


    Instead of retreating, he turned over the flash and stood in front of Kalma. Then he used his new trick to Titan.


    Titan''s body is very huge. The space under the first tower is crowded in a narrow space because of the defensive tower. Now Titan is kicked back. Although they want to avoid, they don''t have that ability.


    Therefore, the four people in the rear were directly hit by the Titan, and the Xia of residual blood became a corpse after eating the damage of this big move.


    Originally, he thought that there would be a good fortune for him to survive, but he never thought that he would die in this strange way. After all, he fell to the ground and became a cold corpse.


    The blind monk didn''t hesitate too much after putting forward this kick. Taking advantage of the gap between the red side and the other people, he threw out a Q directly. After successfully hitting Luo, he didn''t think much about it, and immediately a two-part Q burst through.


    The blind monk is really bold. He even wants to fight four or less under someone else''s defense tower to recover the Red Square. After eating the blind monk''s set of skills, all the people are furious and ready to give the blind monk a hard blow.


    Unfortunately, the blind monk''s other landing teammates won''t agree with them. With the blind monk''s leadership, others rushed into the tower one after another, as if they wanted to imitate the bold spirit of the blind monk.Of course, the blind monk now has only half blood. He knows that he can''t resist the fourth attack. So after two attacks from the tower, he also runs out of his skills. Finally, he keeps a w skill. While he still has three squares of blood, he uses the w skill again to leave the red defense tower.


    After the blind monk left the defensive tower, it was the stone man''s turn to fight against the tower next. Although Qin Nuo''s level was the highest in the whole court, he was not particularly able to fight against it because he put out output suits.


    But the stone man is not the same. Zhou yourong''s idea is very clear, that is to produce meat. In the group battle, she only needs to put her own big moves and e skills in place, so she didn''t produce any output clothes, all of which are armor and blood.


    When she took over the blind monk and began to fight against the pagoda, although the damage increase of the pagoda was not cancelled, she just lost more than a grid of health.


    When the blue side passed the perfect anti tower replacement, the other input bits did not stop outputting. The policewoman''s clip and two blasts were added, and the brilliant girl''s qew skills were finished, while Kalma was more fierce. When the four people in the red side were hit by Qin Nuo''s blind monk, she directly put an enhanced RQ into the crowd.


    Lorick, who had the least blood, was reduced to dregs in this pair of control skills. Although other people didn''t die in the battle, they also suffered a lot. The flesh Titan among them also lost half of his blood directly.


    As for the two mages, spider and Tsar, they are already hanging on a layer of learning skin. The red square has just returned. They are full of self-confidence. At the moment, under the strange foot of the blind monk, they have disappeared without a trace.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly, this wave has not been able to fight, can run one is one."


    In the voice channel of the red side, I don''t know who said that. The remaining three people are no longer interested in fighting. They slowly retreat while putting on their skills

 Chapter 422

    After saying this, it was like a domino effect. Even though the three red men were leaning against their own defense tower, they had no confidence to continue fighting.


    Several people in the blue side didn''t want to let them go when they saw the other side running away. With the acceleration of Kalma, the red side was left with two people after all, leaving Huang Daxian alone to run away.


    The performance of the blue side in the battle of poyue tower is really excellent, especially the blind monk''s kick, which not only killed the residual blood Xia, but also kicked five people in the red side.


    It is with this 1.5 second control time that the brilliant Q skill and the stone man''s e skill can all hit. It can be said that after the blind monk kicked this perfect kick, the group battle has actually come to an end.


    "Ha ha ha, Shuang, Shuang ah, I took two heads in this wave, ha ha ha."


    Sanwa''s hearty laughter rang out in the voice channel. He was under a lot of pressure when he failed to cross the tower before. However, after making up his mind, the performance of this wave of female police officers in cross tower operation was extremely perfect.


    When several people in the red side were kicked by the blind monk, the policewoman immediately put a clip under their feet, and then E connected to the flat, a connected to the Q, all the skills accurately hit Luo''s body, this can take the lead to drop Luo.


    At this time, he was very happy. When he was just chasing the red Fang San, he was bold and careful and rushed to the front of the team.


    "Damn, then I''m not the worst. I''m a single player. This group battle has only four assists, and I don''t have a head. I''m sad."


    Looking at Sanwa counting money, grape king''s tone was sour. As a single player, he only got four assists from afar. He was certainly not happy.


    However, it''s just a matter of saying. It''s because he doesn''t play very well in the middle. If he takes out the middle sheet of the partial team, it doesn''t take up so many resources. If he takes out a censer, the shield will not be weaker than Kalma''s.


    In S8, this kind of Zhongdan with shield is also very popular. As long as you keep your ADC in the group battle, you can really feel what terror output is on the opposite side.


    Therefore, he was eager to give all the four heads to the policewomen. If the policewomen who were going to work in the middle and later stages were already invincible in the early stage, it would be really stable.


    "Hey, don''t be jealous, grape king. After the game, I''ll go to your room to comfort you."


    Sanwa replied with a smile, but the tone of voice was really imaginative. Even the female soldier Zhou yourong coughed a few times after hearing this, indicating that their chat was not too much.


    Generally speaking, the blue square people are very happy after this great victory. They also dispel their doubts about Qin Nuo. Now Qin Nuo wants them to follow the Red Square''s two towers together. It''s estimated that they will not hesitate to carry out the plan.


    In contrast to the jubilant atmosphere of the blue side, the red side is dead on the voice channel, and everyone is absolutely silent.


    It''s only a little more than six minutes. The head to head ratio has reached an exaggeration of 10 to 2, especially their thigh young master Xu Zhu. At the moment, their record is 0 / 4 / 2. The team has died ten times, and he has paid nearly half of the head by himself.


    This result is obviously unexpected to everyone. I thought I got a passer-by king. Even if my strength is not as good as that of the opposite professional player, it should not be too far away.


    In addition, the overall strength of the four of them is stronger than each other, so the probability of the red side winning this game is quite great, but in fact it is completely opposite to the fact.


    If they can see the economic panel, they can clearly see that it''s only more than six minutes now, and the economic gap between the two sides has reached an exaggerated 4000 gold coins. For the red side, which has just started the game, this gap is just like a gap.


    The leader of the Red Square, Mr. Xu Zhu, no longer has the previous arrogant momentum. After several waves of fighting, he has been completely beaten by the blind monk and lost his confidence.


    Although they were not happy, the others went out of the door immediately after their resurrection and rushed to the line to develop. Although they were already 10000 and did not want to continue to fight, this was not ranking after all. It could be said that they would hang up when they hung up.


    And now the audience in the live broadcasting room has successfully exceeded 30 million. If they hang up, they will lose face if they are seen by 30 million people. Hanging up in front of 30 million people is a very big black spot.If others know that they are hung up because they are too skilled, they may never have the face to hang out with tiger shark. As the anchor of tiger shark platform, they still can''t afford to lose their face.


    After the spider resurrected, he stayed in the base all the time. He didn''t come out with any equipment or spring water to brush the wild area for growth. There was no voice of Mr. Xu Zhu on the voice channel. The rest of the red people were very puzzled. Would Mr. Xu Zhu really hang up.


    "Bamboo, you can help me fight next. I don''t want to fight in this game. The blue side is sure to lose."


    On the other hand, master Xu Zhu took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. As a player who has been wandering on the top of the canyon all the year round, he naturally sees the situation very clearly.


    Just now that wave is the only wave that they can drag down. As long as they win or there are no dead players on both sides, then the red side can drag down. But all these hopes are broken by the blind monk''s kick.


    Now that he''s sure to lose, master xuzhu doesn''t think it''s very meaningful to continue playing this game. Anyway, it''s all abuse. It''s better to let his apprentice suffer. Of course, when he said this, he had already shut down Mai in advance.


    "Master, this, this is not good. If you are seen by the official staff of tiger shark, it''s not good for your reputation. Moreover, my skill is still very reluctant to play this game."


    Zhu Zhu, the apprentice of master Xu Zhu, was a bit embarrassed and said that his strength was just a master of the first district. Although he had been influenced by master Xu Zhu, he was still unable to be the supreme king

 Chapter 423

    For bamboo, the man he worships most is the man who is taking a deep breath in front of him. This man not only has sharp operation, but also can always find the opposite position in the field just like the radar.


    Today, however, he was taught a lesson by the opponent. Only six minutes after the game, master xuzhu has been killed four times, with an average of one time in more than a minute. This efficiency is really a bit high.


    Although this makes the status of Mr. Xu Zhu in the heart of bamboo decline, it still can''t shake the status of Mr. Xu Zhu in his heart. After all, when people fail, no one can keep their own peak state.


    Moreover, bamboo thinks that the most important reason for this young master Xu Zhu is that the defeat of the first level regiment is too big. These are all the butterfly effects. If the first level blind monk didn''t get so much money and everyone started normally, then young master Xu Zhu would not be killed again and again.


    But even if the young master Xu Zhu was abused by blood, he was still very empty in his heart. The blind monk on the opposite side was like a murderer. He didn''t have the courage to fight with Qin Nuo.


    If Qin Nuo knew that his skill was so superb that other people would not dare to fight him even if he didn''t show up, he would be very pleased. This is the highest level of fighting.


    "What are you stubborn about here! When did you become disobedient to my orders? Have you forgotten what you looked like? If it wasn''t for me, you would have become an assembly line worker in the factory. "


    Seeing that his apprentice hesitated and refused to accept it, young master xuzhu was angry in his heart, and his face was very unhappy. He couldn''t fight the other side in the game, and even his apprentice didn''t listen to him.


    This bamboo used to be a person who just graduated from junior high school, but because he was addicted to the League of heroes for a long time, he didn''t go to high school. His family originally arranged him to work in an electronics factory with his relatives, but he hated the days when he could see his head at a glance.


    In a chance, he saw the live broadcast of Mr. Xu Zhu. After carefully observing the takeout order of Mr. Xu Zhu, he went to the city where Mr. Xu Zhu was located alone, and waited at the door all the time, asking Mr. Xu Zhu to take him in.


    At first, Mr. Xu Zhu refused to take him in, but he could not stand bamboo''s fierce struggle. He still kept him and taught him the knowledge of hero League. He studied hard and finally became a master from platinum in a short period of six months.


    This year, he is only 16 years old. The 16-year-old master is also a genius of E-sports. After seeing that his technology has been successful, master xuzhu began to cultivate him and began to broadcast live.


    With the support of master Xu Zhu, a popular anchor, bamboo naturally goes with the wind and the water. His monthly income from live broadcasting is about 100000, which is far from comparable to that of an electronic factory.


    Of course, bamboo is very grateful. His monthly income of jiuchengdu is given to Mr. Xu Zhu. He keeps half of it for his family. Therefore, he is very grateful for the person who has changed his life.


    After seeing that master Xu Zhu was really angry, Zhu Zhu knew that he could not refuse any more, so he sat down quietly in his position and was ready to take over the rotten game.


    Seeing that his apprentice still listened to his own words, Mr. Xu Zhu nodded with satisfaction, took his water cup, and walked towards the hall. Now he has no interest in continuing to play hero League, and just wants to go out and lie down with his mobile phone.


    As for what his teammates will end up with, he doesn''t care. Fifty spaceships are really expensive for many people, but maybe it''s just a gift money in the afternoon for Mr. Xu Zhu. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    After bamboo took over, it immediately synthesized a second-class wild sword. With the remaining money, it bought two real eyes and went on the road in a hurry. Now the spider level is too low, so it is necessary to develop and supplement the level first.


    He certainly can''t support other roads. Now he is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t help himself. Besides, because he is a fake xuzhu, he doesn''t dare to speak on the voice channel.


    After waiting for half a minute, the people in the Red Square finally saw the young master xuzhu go out again. They were also relieved. The old man was famous for his temper. If they really gave up, they would have nothing to do.


    But the ten spaceships they had taken were completely washed away. They were no better than Mr. Xu Zhu, who had a big family and a big career. Fifty spaceships could not blink without eyes.


    Although they know that their chances of winning this competition are very slim, they still have to try their best to fight for it before their crystal explodes. Maybe the people on the opposite side suddenly wave a few waves and spit out their advantages.After going out, bamboo didn''t type any words on the chat channel. Instead, he rushed directly to his own stone man. Although the red buff was already good at this time, even Qin Nuo''s aggressive man didn''t dare to take it.


    He can only avoid the blind monk''s edge for a while. As long as he doesn''t guess his route, he will have a chance to continue to develop. Now the red side is too weak. The first goal is not to do things, but to develop.


    On Qin Nuo''s side, after the blue square five people worked together to take down a tower on the lower road, he went back to the city. Although his red buff field only took a buff, six birds and stone man were still there.


    However, for him, it is obvious that the red buff field on the opposite side is more attractive. His idea is to brush other people''s field, so that others have no field to brush.


    Now the spider has collapsed. Even if he meets the spider in the opposite field alone and comes from the support of Shangzhong, he doesn''t take any empty ones at all. When he is sick, he will die.


    Qin Nuo, as a long-time professional player, naturally will not make such a mistake. In the professional arena, even those who are ahead of more than 10000 and whose economy has been overturned have had several games, let alone such a temporary team.


    Maybe some other people will send two waves when he is not around, so although others are immersed in the ocean of joy, Qin Nuo''s mind still maintains a high degree of lucidity.


    As long as there is no explosion in the opposite base, then they can''t take it lightly. If the early lead is such a big advantage and the opposite side is upset, then he qinnuo doesn''t have the old face to continue to stay in LPL

 Chapter 424

    After leaving the house, Qin Nuo went straight to his blue buff field. His idea was very clear, that is to limit the development of the spider. As long as the spider has no wild monsters to brush, his development will never come up.


    A spider without equipment naturally has no threat to his other teammates, and from the time point of view, the red buff field of spider has just been refreshed.


    Qin Nuo has reason to believe that this spider will definitely go to his own wild area to brush the wild after resurrection, so if he goes to the wild area now, he can just find the developing spider in the wild area.


    "That wave of Red Square just now is really a great loss of vitality. I didn''t expect that they were beaten 0 for 4 on their back against the defensive tower. I still can''t figure out why it would be this result."


    Because this is not a professional competition, there is no director to play back. Just now, when I saw that no one was killed in the opposite side of the blue square, I still wanted to force it. Both commentators expressed doubts about this. They thought that the blue square was too impulsive.


    But it was too fast to fight. With Maitreya''s passionate explanation of the group war, the people in the red side fell one by one. The Haier brothers never thought of this situation. Therefore, after the group war, the doll couldn''t help saying this.


    "I can only say that this wave of nuoshen''s blind man is too invincible. This foot directly determines the outcome of this wave of regimental battle. I didn''t expect that nuoshen''s fighting ability is so strong. Looking at this, it may be compared with the blind monk of Casa."


    Maitreya pointed out the key point to the point. The blind monk''s kick not only killed Xia, but also killed the other three people. As a result, Luo also fell down after eating the blue AOE.


    What they didn''t expect is that Qin Nuo, who is famous for his decisiveness in fighting in the middle of the road, still feels the same intense pressure when fighting in the wild. Even in the face of Wang xuzhu, a passer-by who specializes in fighting in the wild, he can still throw away his armor.


    "Hahaha, it''s not unreasonable for nuoshen to press the 100 spaceships. They are not just trying to show off their wealth. They are really confident of winning this one. This time, tiger shark is losing a lot."


    Doll gloated and said with a smile that he was also the anchor of tiger shark platform. Seeing that tiger shark platform suffered losses at the moment, he also had a good time.


    "Eh, nuoshen didn''t stop when he passed his own blue buff after he went out. It seems that he is planning to go to xuzhu childe''s wild area to make trouble again. Now Titan and czar have great moves. It''s still very difficult to beat three."


    It seems that he knows who is in charge of the whole show. The camera has been following the blind monk all the time. The blind monk with five speed shoes moves fast and flies up, but he doesn''t stop when he passes his own blue buff. Even the experienced river crab can''t let him see.


    In this way, the blind monk''s goal is very clear, that is, the spider wandering in the wild area. Unexpectedly, the spider is 0-4. The blind monk also has a strong interest in her, which makes the Haier brothers on the stage feel sad for her.


    In fact, generally speaking, this kind of friendly competition is not so excellent. Everyone is the anchor of tiger shark platform. If Qin Nuo really kills Mr. Xu Zhu, he will lose face. There is a great chance that they will get into a feud.


    Naturally, Haier brothers, who are well acquainted with the world, don''t agree with this. They are always cautious when they are explained in professional league matches. If both sides of the game are teams with a lot of fans, they have to be more careful.


    If you don''t take sides with any team in your speech, the fans of the other team will point their nose and scold them. This kind of thing has happened many times in LPL. Often, if a word is wrong, you go to the commentary microblog and blow up the commentary.


    Therefore, over time, the first thing to teach the old commentators is how to speak and do things tactfully when they are introducing the new commentators. If they can''t learn this, they can''t get along in LPL.


    If it''s a blind monk played by other anchors, it''s really to save some face for xuzhu and not to catch him. But Qin Nuo is very special. His popularity is big enough. The popularity of the nine anchors present is not as big as him.


    Especially after his songs gradually became famous in China, in addition to his original game fans, he also poured into a large number of music fans. His fame is not only spread in the game circle, but gradually out of the circle.


    Therefore, he didn''t have anything to keep. He had a good time. Of course, it was more because of the questioning incident just now. He didn''t have a good first impression of this young master Xu Zhu.


    In e-sports, food is the original sin. If you always want to put water in the opposite side of the game, then this game has no soul. In order to respect the opponent, Qin Nuo has nothing to keep.After all, he is still holding 100 spaceships. One million Chinese dollars is not too much for him. At least for his economic level before his rebirth, he can''t earn in his whole life.


    "Da Ye, Da Ye, this blind man is coming from the Dragon pit again. Hold on, we''ll support you!"


    After learning the last lesson, the monkey king and the Tsar learned from their own experience that they were caught fighting wild because they didn''t have enough vision. So after they went out, they bought a real eye.


    They know that after leaving the house, master Xu Zhu must go to brush his red buff field. In order to make the spider brush the field more safely, they put their eyes in the triangular grass of the first tower on the Red Road and the grass in front of his red buff.


    These two places are very tricky. No matter from which angle the blind monk invades the red field, he will be found at the first time. In this way, the spider can brush the field safely.


    "Don''t support me. I can solve this blind monk by myself. Don''t fight for the time being. You''d better develop first."


    Monkey King and Huang Daxian found the blind monk invading their red buff field for the first time. They were ready to go to the field to support spiders, but before they could start, the message of "xuzhu Gongzi" came from the public screen.


    Of course, the virtual bamboo boy is a fake. He is played by his apprentice Zhu. The real virtual bamboo boy has already been brushing his mobile phone on the sofa in the living room. But if you look at his screen carefully, you can see that he is watching the game that is still going on today.


    In order not to expose his identity, bamboo dare not speak directly, so he can only communicate with his teammates by typing

 Chapter 425

    He also found out the invasion of the blind monk for the first time, but now is obviously not the time to fight.


    Generally speaking, three people encircling and suppressing a blind monk must be a good way to catch a turtle in a jar, but now the red side is behind the fourth line, and the stone man and Guanghui have also risen to level 6.


    If six people fight in the field, with the absolute control of the stone man''s big move, the red side will only die. Now the red side is a tottering building, but it can''t stand any more disturbance.


    So under the balance, bamboo made a bold decision, that is, to avoid the edge and replace the brush in the wild area. Since the blind monk is so interested in his own wild area, let him have it. He is still afraid to brush in his own wild area, but Qin Nuo''s wild area is absolutely safe.


    This idea is really bold, because bamboo doesn''t know if there is vision in the opposite field, and if the blind monk returns to his field midway, they are likely to meet.


    Go deep into the enemy''s field alone. If you are found, you will have no way to live. You are destined to give your head away again. For 0-4 spiders, you still need to bear a lot of pressure.


    If he was beaten after the end of this super ghost, it has a great impact on the popularity of xuzhu. At least if xuzhu is allowed to operate, he does not dare to go to qinnuo''s blue buff field at this point.


    Sure enough, Mr. Xu Zhu on the sofa in the living room saw that the spider went straight across his wild area and went down from the Dragon pit where the vanguard of the canyon was. His bold behavior made him frown.


    He moved a few times and tried to stop his apprentice''s bold behavior, but he didn''t get up after all. He knew it was time to let go and let the young man go alone.


    On Qin Nuo''s side, he still went into the red square from the big dragon pit. In order to get on the way, he didn''t go to the grass in front of the red buff pit. Naturally, he didn''t know that his every move had been clearly seen by the Red Square people.


    After entering the wild area, the blind monk goes straight to the red buff. On the one hand, he is the closest to the red buff at the moment. In addition, the red buff is the most cost-effective wild monster in the red buff wild area. He can judge the trend of the spider brushing the wild from the survival of the wild monster.


    But what he didn''t know was that the spider had an anti mentality. His front foot entered the field of red buff, and the spider''s back foot entered their field through his e skill.


    So when he saw that spider''s red buff was still standing in place, his first reaction was quite surprised. In order not to let him catch himself, the spider didn''t brush his red buff, which was really decisive.


    Of course, he didn''t go out of his way to find the spider''s position. He brushed the wild monster first. Although he had to limit the development of the opposite side, he couldn''t stop his own development. It was a good plan to brush the wild and gank at the same time.


    On the spider''s side, when he got down to the Dragon pit, he ran towards the blue buff on the opposite side. Fortunately, there was no eye for the blue buff all the way, so no one found them.


    This is because the advantage of blue square field is very big. In order to cooperate with the blind monk''s invasion, the upper and middle roads made their eyes into attack eyes, which just let the spider avoid the detection of blue square field of vision.


    In the barrage, I saw that the spider had exchanged the wild area with the blind monk by mistake. The most dangerous place was the safest place. Netizens were quite satisfied with the operation of this wave of xuzhu childe, and they were brushing 666 in the barrage one after another.


    For this group of audiences, it''s not particularly important how they look, but the game technology must be better, and the live broadcast effect must not be bad. For example, this wave, although many people have just scolded Mr. Xu Zhu over and over again in the barrage.


    But this wave of his spiritual brush line, or won the approval of most people, which is not lack of just curse him, or can only use an old saying to describe, e-sports, food is the original sin, no one does not like the strong.


    At the moment, the situation is that the fighting fields of both sides have been exchanged. It''s a pleasure to brush in the opposite field. Although Qin Nuo doesn''t know where the spider is, he doesn''t care about it now.


    Qin Nuo knows his purpose very well. His first purpose in entering the wild area is not to take down the spider''s head. The spider who has died four times is worth only 230 gold coins now. Killing her is better than brushing two groups of wild monsters.


    As long as the spider''s field area is clean, the spider naturally has no room for development. What he didn''t expect is that the spider has already secretly touched his blue buff field area under the absolute protection of his family.


    Blind monk, because of his advanced equipment, didn''t spend too much time clearing the three wild monsters in the red buff field. Because the spider didn''t appear in his own field of vision, Qin Nuo speculated that the spider must be brushing the field in the upper half of the field.After sending a signal to his family to watch out for spiders, Qin Nuo points his finger at Titan, who is quietly growing up on the road. Due to the previous wave group''s failure, Titan''s development is very poor. In his early seven minutes, he has only a small sun on his body.


    The spider is brushing the field on the next road. Now other roads can''t support him. It''s just that the blind monk has just finished painting the red stone man. All this is destined that Titan will become the 0-3 unlucky man.


    "You Rong sister, I''m going to gank on the road. I''m going to run into her directly at my command later. I don''t need to seduce her. I''ll show my way as a man."


    Because he decided to go to gank on the road, Qin Nuo said hello directly in the voice channel, so that the online people are ready to work at any time. However, his words seem very ambiguous.


    "I hate it, but since nuoshen has spoken, we can''t say anything. This Titan doesn''t flash. I promise to bump him up at the first time. Good brother, remember to give his head to others at that time."


    Zhou you Rong rolled a white eye. Although Zhou you Rong is a full-fledged woman, her figure doesn''t have the flavor of a boy. On the contrary, she is very proud. At the moment, with her coquettish and angry appearance, she has all kinds of manners. Unfortunately, no one can appreciate it.


    The coquettish voice of the female soldier came to Qin Nuo''s ears from the blue voice channel, which made him get goose bumps. Qin Nuo knew that Zhou yourong was deliberately teasing him, so he did not dare to answer.


    He knew that this woman could say anything. If he said something more outrageous and spread it, he would get into some scandal without any reason

 Chapter 426

    Because on the road, both of them produce meat, so no one can do anything about it. In addition, it is always playing wild that drives the rhythm. Therefore, on the road, it seems to be invisible. There has been no lens.


    In fact, it''s very normal to have no camera. From the beginning of selecting these two singles, everyone knows that they can''t open up the situation by themselves if they want to decide.


    Although Zhou yourong was teasing Qin Nuo, his hand didn''t stop. At this time, Titan was just in the middle of the river. From the position, it was really a good time for gank.


    Seeing his blind man constantly approaching the road, Zhou yourong''s pace gradually became aggressive, and even gradually crossed his own line, which immediately attracted the attention of the monkey king.


    "Damn, this girl dares to consume me so much. It''s not the blind man who has come to arrest me. Has the blind man finished painting our wild area so soon? Brother, can anyone support me? I can''t bear the damage of this blind man. "


    Although the monkey king didn''t find the blind man in the real eye under the triangular grass, as the anchor of the king who was on the road, he immediately found something strange from the stone man''s slightly forward position.


    However, even if he had found the difference, it was too late. His double moves had already been handed over in the battle of the last wave regiment, and the Czar in the middle didn''t transmit them. Now no one in the team can support him.


    But even so, he couldn''t just stand and wait to die. Looking at the stone man, he had already slowed down against his own line. No matter how stupid he was, he could think that it must be the enemy''s fighting field to catch him.


    Without hesitation, Titan directly hooked a hook to the tower behind him. This distance was just enough to defend the tower in the extreme distance. With the help of the hook, Titan''s huge body floated back to his tower.


    "Don''t be afraid. Go straight up. We can kill him more strongly. If you resist four or five times, go back!"


    Seeing that the Titan had given up his only displacement skill, Qin Nuo directed Zhou yourong to fly the Titan in the voice channel.


    Qin Nuo has already calculated that in the face of this ordinary Titan, he and Zhou yourong can still cross the tower and kill him.


    After killing Titan, they can just finish the remaining four layers of plating and take the first tower on the road. The Titan''s head value is not high, but the strategic value after his death is very large.


    Zhou yourong, who keeps absolute trust in Qin Nuo, only listens to the first half of the sentence. She is so impatient that she starts the stone man''s big move and bumps directly under the Titan''s tower.


    Seeing that the stone man had successfully hit the target, the blind monk, who arrived at Shanshan, immediately reached the attack range of the red tower.


    While the Titan is still flying, a Q skill of the blind monk immediately approaches the Titan, and the two fight against the Titan.


    Although the Titans behind are all defensive suits, but because the blind monk''s equipment is too luxurious, the red most fleshy Titan is just like paper paste in front of the blind monk, and the blood volume is falling at the speed of the naked eye and the speed of light.


    When the stone man carried the stone man to the fourth defense tower, the Titan''s blood was only two or three spaces left. Zhou yourong saw that the plan of crossing the tower had come to an end, and he was ready to walk out of the defense tower. Her blood was only half blood.


    If she was killed by the tower because she didn''t retreat in time, it would be a serious mistake. However, when she was about to retreat from the tower, a red figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    This figure surprised Zhou yourong, because the visitor was not the Czar on the Middle Road, nor Luo who could go out at any time on the next road, but the spider who had never appeared in the blue field of vision for a long time.


    Qin Nuo just did not meet spiders in the red buff field of the Red Square, and the three groups of wild monsters were still in place, so he decided that spiders should be in his own blue buff field.


    To everyone''s surprise, the spider was indeed in the blue buff field, but it was in the blue buff field on the blue side. Therefore, after hearing Titan''s call for help, he was able to arrive on the road very quickly for support.


    So when she appeared, the stone man didn''t react and was directly given the e skill of the spider.


    This 1.5 seconds allowed the tower to attack the stone man twice. With a set of spider skills, the stone man fell faster than Titan and became the victim of this battle.


    And Qin Nuo obviously did not expect that spiders would appear behind them at this time. The blind monk who wanted to save skills had to hand over his big move and accept the bloody Titan.At the moment, the attack of the defensive tower has accumulated to the sixth time, and the remaining damage will only be higher and higher. Qin Nuo doesn''t have a meat suit, so he can''t resist the high damage of the defensive tower.


    The only way to get rid of the red defense tower is to take the head quickly. Fortunately, after the spider has completed the e skill of human form, plus one output, it has won the head of Titan. Now the spider has entered the vacuum period of skill. After the blind monk carries the tower twice, only the residual blood is left to escape from the attack range of the defense tower.


    Although spider doesn''t have any skills now, she obviously doesn''t want to let him go in the face of the blind monk with residual blood, so she follows the blind monk''s steps and walks out of the tower.


    It''s not surprising that spiders are greedy, but now the blind monk has a reward of 700 gold coins hanging on his body, plus the value of 300 gold coins of a head itself, that''s a thousand gold coins.


    As long as the spider plays a set of skills, it can put the 1000 gold coins into the bag. No one can refuse this temptation. Of course, bamboo is no exception. There is still such a long distance from the first tower of their home to the first tower of blue square.


    Qin Nuo, who is retreating to the bottom of his tower in front of him, becomes more active when he sees that the spider has got the benefit and refuses to let go. He wants the reward of his big head, but Qin Nuo doesn''t want to eat the spider.


    Although spiders are full of blood, and they are only residual blood, if they really want to fight, it doesn''t have to be who lives or dies. After all, a row of equipment in his inventory is not for vegetarians.


    For a time, the two men who chased and escaped on the scene unified their thoughts, that is, they must kill each other. For Qin Nuo, it is impossible to seek stability. As long as there is a chance to show, he will not hesitate to choose to do it

 Chapter 427

    "Why didn''t nuoshen move? He didn''t want to kill the spider that was chasing him all the time. You know, he was residual blood, and the spider was full of blood all the time."


    The baby exclaimed in surprise. After entering the grass, the blind monk put in a real eye. When he found that there was no red field of vision in the grass, he did not move. He seemed to be standing there waiting for the arrival of the spider.


    You know, the blind monk has so much blood that a set of skills in any form of spider can kill him. But looking at the blind monk''s posture, he can''t wait to die in the same place.


    But the doll and Maitreya''s face had been broken, so the doll learned to be smart this time. Even though there were countless question marks in his heart, he still forced himself to issue a question sentence. As long as he didn''t draw a conclusion so quickly, he would not be beaten.


    "Well, nuoshen really wants to kill the spider. Don''t you know his character? It''s impossible to sit and wait to die. I have to say that nuoshen''s courage is as strong as his strength."


    Maitreya also did not dare to say anything, he felt that this season has been beaten face is not as much as this game, Qin Nuo''s operation and thought has been unable to use the normal person''s eyes to look at.


    Sometimes you feel that this operation is very unscientific, but under Qin Nuo''s operation, he can achieve unexpected results, so Maitreya did not dare to talk nonsense, gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    Because the spider is scanning, when he just invaded the blind monk''s blue buff field, in order to prevent him from being surrounded by people in the blue side, he drove all the way to scan. Now, there are still ten or twenty seconds before the skill cools down.


    This is the place where bamboo is younger. Seeing that the blind monk''s blood line is so broken, he takes it for granted that the blind monk will run away without looking back. After all, he has five speed shoes on him. If the five speed shoes work passively, the spider will not catch up with him.


    In addition, he was afraid that the blind monk''s five speed shoes would be triggered passively, so he didn''t think much about it. Although the grass ahead was dark, he was still ready to plunge into it. Even if the blind monk ambushed him in it, he was confident that he could kill the blind monk in an instant.


    In the living room, holding his mobile phone to watch the battle silently, Mr. Xu Zhu, seeing the operation of bamboo, already knew the end of the spider. After a slight sigh, he turned off the screen of his mobile phone and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Back to the blind monk''s side, Qin Nuo saw that the spider didn''t even put w skills, so he walked straight in, and his eyes were bright. He had seven heads in his hand, and he could achieve supernatural achievement without this head.


    In less than ten minutes, he was super God. This speed is not fast. But in Qin Nuo''s hand, it''s so simple to take the head. Now, he is doing something that makes the audience more crazy.


    After listening to the explanation of the Haier brothers, the audience also knew that the blind monk was really fighting the idea of the bloody spider. For a moment, everyone held their breath for fear that they would miss any shot, and even the barrage would be much less.


    At the moment when the spider enters the grass, Qin Nuo uses a Q skill, tianyinbo. After leveling a, he immediately uses the e skill and successfully triggers the electrocution. This high amount of damage kills one third of the spider''s blood.


    But the damage is high, but it is far from enough. After being beaten, the spider obviously reacts and immediately incarnates into a human form, ready to give the blind monk an e skill.


    Qin Nuo had expected that the spider would have this move. At the moment of the spider''s hand, he immediately went to the soldier outside the grass, just avoiding the spider''s control skill.


    However, it''s a pity that because he has too little blood, he doesn''t dare to be hard with spiders. As a result, the skill of second Q has cooled down again. Without the skill of fast approaching spiders, one person and one spider will confront each other like this.


    Bamboo is not stupid either. Knowing that the blind monk''s Q skill is a great threat to him, he incarnated into spider form and summoned three little spiders to block the blind monk''s Q skill.


    Qin Nuo''s real eye in the grass didn''t worry when he saw that the spider had changed. Instead, he turned on the w skill in the same place and began to draw blood from the Red soldiers. The spider was afraid to get out of the grass, and his pressure was reduced a lot.


    As a counterattack, spider starts to flatten the real eyes in the group. His idea is very simple. Let the blind monk lose his vision first, and then the accuracy of the blind monk''s Q skill will be greatly reduced.


    Both of them have different motives. This time, the whole scene has become quite harmonious. But people with clear eyes can see that the calm is only temporary. As long as there is a little Mars, they can fight together immediately.


    Obviously, the waiting time is not very long. When spider a makes the third attack, Qin Nuo''s two eyes begin to shine. At this time, Qin Nuo doesn''t have any eyes. He knows that he wants to kill the spider, which can only be done when he has vision.Because of the spider skills, if Qin Nuo kicks the little spider, his damage is certainly not enough. Therefore, on the surface, they are calm, but on the back, there are still waves.


    When the spider was about to level a for the fourth time, Qin Nuo finally stopped his action. After just a short time, he also pulled his blood to a little more than one third of the level.


    Seeing that his only eye position was about to disappear, he finally couldn''t sit still. He directly took a Q skill tianyinbo and aimed at the spider in the grass.


    Bamboo cold hum, immediately to the side to adjust the position, he has three small spiders in hand, blind monk Q skills want to hit him is very difficult.


    Therefore, when he saw the blind monk Q skill, he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he felt that Qin Nuo underestimated him. If this level of skill could hit him, he would be a master in vain.


    Because he has thought about Qin Nuo''s attack way countless times in his mind, but he never thought that Qin Nuo used such a simple and crude way to attack.


    According to the trajectory of the current blind monk Q skill release, this Q will definitely hit the little spider. Bamboo''s heart becomes hot. He has begun to think about how to launch his own counterattack.


    But who is Qin Nuo? The name of the first person of LPL is not mixed up. When Q skill is about to hit the little spider, a ray of light flashes from the little spider, illuminating bamboo''s stunned face

 Chapter 428

    Bamboo is very familiar with this ray of light, which is a skill he often uses - punishment. This real damage of hundreds of points instantly kills the little spider beside bamboo, and along with the Q skill for blind monk, it moves its position and directly hits the spider itself.


    After seeing that the skill is successful, Qin Nuo doesn''t have half a silk hesitation, so he directly connects the second Q. now the spider doesn''t have e skill. It''s time for him to counterattack, and the result is exactly the same as Qin Nuo expected.


    When the blind monk had less than 100 points of blood left, he succeeded in killing the half blood spider. With his gorgeous operation, the blind monk could not find the full blood spider.


    The two commentators on the stage stare at their own screen, and when they see that the blind monk with residual blood has really killed the spider full of blood, they are both shocked and speechless for a moment, and they are secretly glad that they are not in a hurry to make a conclusion.


    This operation is also very difficult to see in the professional competition. If ordinary people, just that wave must have gone without looking back. How dare they wait for spiders in the grass.


    It can be said that if the blind monk had made a slight mistake in the process of anti killing, this wave would not have killed spiders. If he had been slower, he would have been watching black and white TV in the spring.


    After accepting the spider''s head, the blind monk''s head number has reached eight, and he has successfully achieved the super God achievement. What''s more, the current time point is only half past nine.


    However, even if he was killed by Xiufan, the spiritual gank of spider just got the praise of many people. After all, this is the only person that red side has made money since the first level regiment.


    And just after the spider brushed the blue square field, and the stone man''s head gold coin, the development of the spider finally improved a little, and also stopped the decline.


    But to be sure, the blind monk''s development has been unstoppable, and anyone in the red side can''t finish the blind monk''s set of skills.


    After determining his absolute advantage, Qin Nuo began to gradually show his ruling power, galloping freely in the field, brushing wherever he wanted, without worrying that online people would catch him.


    Bamboo is not to be outdone. When Qin Nuo was controlling the resources of the wild area, he was not idle. After his resurrection, he took advantage of the gap between the skills of the stone man and the Titan to catch the stone man again.


    As a counterattack, the blind monk cooperated with the middle and lower groups to kill the Xialuo group. Although the red side organized some small-scale counterattacks, it was a pity that the equipment was too backward, so the effect was not great.


    Finally, the blue side with the advantage of policewoman hand long, successfully demolished all the red side of the tower, only three highland tower is still standing.


    But everyone in the red side knows that if they can''t destroy a wave of blue side, it''s also a matter of time for the three towers to be destroyed in front of the artillery policewomen, but the blue side is protected by the shields of lacs and Kalma, and they can''t even break the shields of the two in the first wave.


    What''s more, there are stone man and blind monk in the blue side. As long as Luo in the red side dares to act rashly, stone man and blind monk can destroy the back row of their house.


    There''s no way. The damage of the electrocution blind monk is too high. The control time of the stone man and the blind monk is enough to drop all the back row of the Red Square.


    Therefore, even if the red side has Titan and Luo, the two powerful heroes, they dare not go up to start the League easily. If they fail, there is a great probability that they will be defeated. At that time, they will become the backers of the game.


    However, the only advantage of the red side is that the efficiency of the Tsar and Xiaqing lines is very good. As soon as this wave of soldiers enter the tower, they will be emptied in a second or two.


    And the policewoman dare not go too far ahead. Now the output of the big head of the blue side is still in her. If she goes too far ahead, she will lose the ability to attack.


    Therefore, the two sides even formed a short-term balance. Ten people have been wandering in the middle of the Red Square. No one can do anything, and the situation suddenly became stalemate.


    "Now the two sides are very deadlocked. Although the red side is behind the more than 10000 point economy, they can clean up the little soldier who has not buff dragon, and it is very easy. The Tsar''s sand soldiers are awesome."


    Maitreya frowned and said that he could see too many scenes of the red and blue sides pulling at each other under the highland tower. Unless he could get the regiment together, he could only open up the situation by forcing the dragon.


    "It''s nearly 20 minutes now. The blue side can turn around and head for the dragon. It''s the only way to force the red side to fight. It''s not a good way to work here."Doll is also very agree with Maitreya''s view, and he is also very kind to point out the way for the blue side, the current situation, only the Dragon pit force group can be opened.


    "Nuoshen, why don''t we take the dragon? We won''t lose anything if the Dragon forces the regiment."


    In the voice channel of blue square, Siwa also asks Qin Nuo in a voice. Even if he wants to break the current situation, a little smart people know that playing Dalong is definitely the best choice.


    However, Qin Nuo''s status has completely conquered other people in the blue side in the short 20 minutes. Other people also vaguely regard Qin Nuo as the backbone. They must consult Qin Nuo about the big dragon.


    "Wait a minute. There will be artillery cars in the next wave. I''ll see if I can find a chance to kick back Xia. If you can see me go up, you can go up with me directly. Take this highland tower and let''s go to fight the Dragon again."


    Qin Nuo pondered for a while, then said to the crowd, so directly to fight the dragon, he felt a little too unwilling, with the blue side''s current lead, can ignore the defense tower to open the group.


    But for the sake of more insurance, he still has to kick back to the opposite C position. As long as he can advance any one of the Czar or xiazhong to seconds, then they will win.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, other people didn''t say anything more. Only one person in the team can make a decision, so that the team won''t be in chaos. Everyone has no objection to this leader. It must be Qin Nuo.


    Seeing that there was no objection from everyone, Qin Nuo focused on the Red Square double C under the highland tower. The wave of blue soldiers had artillery soldiers. If they wanted to clear the line, it would take a little time

 Chapter 429

    This is a good time for him to make a move. After waiting for a while, the line of blue square with artillery came slowly into the highland tower of Red Square.


    Qin Nuo concentrated, as if he had forgotten everything around him. His eyes were fixed on the Tsar and Xia under the high tower, looking for the flaw of their position.


    Although the Tsar and Xia Qing have strong ability in military line, Xia''s hand is still relatively short. With a range of 550 yards, she has to walk a little outside the tower to get the long-range soldier behind the blue side.


    It was the distance of two or three steps that made Qin Nuo''s eyes bright. It was impossible for the tsar to move forward when he had sand soldiers, but Xia was different. What he was waiting for was the chance for Xia to come up and level a long-range soldiers.


    As soon as the blind monk''s hand on the screen was lifted, an energy ball containing white light went towards Xia on the red highland, just hitting Xia who was wholeheartedly preparing for the Qing Dynasty.


    After a successful attack, the blind monk didn''t directly approach Xia with the second segment Q, but directly w touched his eyes and rushed into the highland tower on red Fangzhong road. After a step forward, R flash immediately kicked Xia out.


    After successfully kicking Xia out of the tower, he directly used the second Q skill, which has not yet entered the cooling stage, and followed the defeated Xia back to his teammates.


    Although there are many operations, it seems that in one second, people only see Xia with Q skill. The next second, the blind monk and she fly back to the blue square.


    But after a second, the policewoman in the blue side took the lead in responding. The Q skill and the peace messenger plus the e skill burst their heads. With the brilliant Q skill, Xia didn''t release any of her skills, so she was directly killed by them.


    Xia''s death has greatly increased the morale of blue square. Without ADC on the opposite side, the role of censer monster is greatly reduced. Zhou yourong remembers what Qin Nuo said to her just now, and makes a big move to bump into the crowd of Red Square.


    The red side lost a C position, but the opposite side had already crossed the tower, and they couldn''t let the high tower of the middle road to the opposite side. Titan and Luo immediately stood in front, and the nine people on both sides immediately scuffled in a group.


    In fact, Zhou yourong''s stone man''s development is not very good, because the two groups on the road directly took her away, but fortunately, this one doesn''t need her to hurt, as a stone man, as long as the flesh is dead.


    During the group battle, she only needs to rush into the opposite crowd, bump one or two people, give an e skill to reduce the attack speed of the opposite team, and then she just needs to fight against the tower all the time. Her only regret now is that she can''t carry the tower because of the lack of economy.


    However, the brilliance of the middle road and the double shield combination of Kalma in the lower road are very disgusting. Both of them point out the talent of adding shield, and also put out the censer. These two shields were given to the stone man together, and immediately added nearly a thousand HP shields to him.


    The shield came in time. As long as the stone man can carry it on the blue side, no one else has the capital to cross the tower. Therefore, the two shield heroes pay special attention to the stone man.


    Of course, the other reason is that Zhou yourong is their only sister. Grape king and Siwa naturally went to her live studio to check the room. They only have the same feeling in their hearts, that is, she is too big.


    Sister''s record at the moment is not good, 0-3-7, you can see that she is a sacrifice for the team, grape king and Siwa naturally do not want to see sister sacrifice for them.


    With this super strong shield, the stone man rushed to the red crowd, and the blind monk was not idle. After waiting for a skill CD, he went to the stone man, and they were in the front row.


    The policewomen in the back can output without pressure. After all, the back row of the red square has been scattered by stone men and blind monks. Where else can people control the policewomen.


    This wave of group battle can be said to be the rout of the red side. Since the stone man hit that big move, they had to be tired of dealing with it and had no room to fight back.


    In the end, after paying the heads of Titan and Luo, the remaining czar and spider in the red side fled. Naturally, the highland tower and crystal in the middle of the road gave way to others.


    There is no way to do this. If this wave of Red Square is destroyed by the regiment, they are likely to be taken away by one wave. Therefore, the pagoda must not be stuck. Should we let it go or not.


    Without the red side''s obstruction, the blue side did not pursue the Tsar and spider, turned to take down the highland and crystal of the middle road.


    According to Qin Nuo''s plan, after taking the crystal, the blue people didn''t try to break through the front teeth tower. Instead, they turned around and left. Now it''s just in their early twenties, and they can take down the dragon.


    This version of buff is awesome, and the attack and blood of the little soldier will not only get a qualitative boost, but also the attack distance of the artillery will be enhanced by epic level.The original artillery car was just a fortified soldier with high HP and high attack power but short attack distance. However, after getting the bonus of dragon buff, his attack distance will reach 700 yards of terror, which is enough for it to attack the enemy''s defense tower from outside the tower.


    Therefore, the party who gets the dragon''s buff can only protect their own artillery and break the opposite highland without any effort. As long as the red party breaks all three Highlands, they will fail sooner or later.


    Therefore, this version of the Dragon buff is a resource point that both sides must fight for. The laggard who gets the dragon can forcibly renew his life for five minutes, while the dominant party who gets the dragon has a high probability of directly ending the game.


    Both red and blue sides understand this truth. After the blue side demolishes the base and retreats, several people in the red side immediately realize that the opposite side will definitely open a dragon.


    As for them, this dragon can''t be let go. It''s for the blue side to get the dragon, the strengthened artillery car and the artillery policewomen. At that time, their other two highlands will never be able to defend.


    In this case, they are just boiling frogs in warm water, so this wave must be followed to have a look. If they are lucky, maybe they have a chance to seize the dragon.


    After the surviving spider and the Czar''s spring water supply, they left the city together with Xia, who was the first to die in the Regiment Battle, and headed for dalongkeng.


    The dragon in his early twenties has no flesh and blood at all. If they slow down, I''m afraid the dragon will fall into the hands of blue Fang. It''s too late to repent.


    Although the three people on the red side reacted quickly and rushed to the Dragon pit at the first time, when they reached their red buff, Xia''s farsighted guard was shining in the Dragon pit

 Chapter 430

    Only then did I find that the opposite side didn''t do any foreplay, and even started to move the Dragon directly. Fortunately, the dragon''s blood volume is still relatively healthy, and there is still more than half of it.


    Now the blind monk is level 13, but the spider is two levels behind. The damage of two people''s punishment is nearly 100 points. To tell you the truth, the gap is quite big.


    But even if the damage is two levels worse, the spider still can''t retreat, so he has to stick to his head and grab the dragon, so they can continue to drag. If they can''t, they can clean up and prepare to surrender.


    All of a sudden, the pressure of the whole team came to bamboo. The sweat on his forehead was flowing down, and even his hands holding the mouse trembled slightly.


    Originally, he had only the strength of a master in one district. Although he had the experience of attacking the king, he had three times in a row and ended in failure. Later, in order to stabilize his mind, he had been ranking in other districts until today, pushed out by his master, master xuzhu.


    To tell you the truth, it''s all a king''s game to force him to take part in at his master''s level, and it''s also a great pressure on him. However, with the momentum of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, he really made some achievements after taking over.


    At the moment, his record is already 3-5, which is a big breakthrough compared with the 0-4 he just received, because at the time of spider''s fourth death, many viewers were betting whether the spider would be super ghost.


    In the living room, the young master xuzhu didn''t look too disappointed. From his expression, we can see that he was very satisfied with his apprentice''s operation.


    After all, this is not the face of other ordinary King players, nor ordinary professional players, but professional players are also well-known existence.


    He has the courage to take over this mess, which is very good to some extent, not to mention that he got three heads for the red side through his own gank.


    After all, bamboo is only 16 years old. He still has a lot of room to improve himself.


    Praise belongs to praise, at the moment bamboo''s heart is still very nervous, the opposite seems to completely ignore the red square of the existence of these three people, all of them are diligently playing the dragon.


    "It seems that the blue square is determined to take the Dragon quickly. They totally ignore the Red Square Trio in the Dragon pit. Spiders flash. Isn''t nuoshen afraid that the dragon will be robbed by the spiders with both moves?"


    Seeing that everyone in the blue side is fighting hard against the dragon, completely ignoring the three people in the red side, I''m still surprised. It''s obvious that I want to punish them.


    Maitreya didn''t approve of this bold move. Although the blind monk was two levels higher than the spider, and the punishment damage was also 100 points higher, there was no doubt that it was a great risk to ignore the opposite and directly hit the dragon.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Now we can see that the dragon''s blood is still more than 3000, but no one knows if the dragon''s blood will drop to the cutting line of punishment in five seconds.


    It''s too much to see Maitreya who takes the risk of playing the dragon and is robbed by the inferior side and then successfully overturns the game. Especially if this version of the dragon is really robbed by the red side, then the time of the game will have to be delayed for at least another five minutes.


    However, before the baby on one side could reply, the dragon''s blood fell to 1500, which was very dangerous. The two sides could enter the Dragon pit at any time and start a decisive battle.


    "Don''t fight first, don''t fight first. Let me drive away the spider on the opposite side first and then fight. Other people open their eyes first and pay attention to Xia and Tsar on the opposite side. If they go down the Dragon pit, they will kill the person on the opposite side first."


    As a professional player, Qin Nuo doesn''t know how dangerous it is to kill the dragon. He has already prepared a plan in his heart. Seeing that the dragon has entered a more dangerous life, he tells everyone to stop fighting the dragon.


    The opposite double C has little influence on the fight for the dragon. The only thing Qin Nuo needs to deal with is the spider constantly walking above. As long as the spider is driven away, the big dragon must be in their bag.


    The other four in the blue side immediately stopped beating the dragon after Qin Nuo made a noise. They could still do what they ordered and forbidden. The stone man and Kalma were carrying the dragon''s hurt in front of them, and they were waiting for the blind monk''s next action.


    At present, there is a blue square field of vision above dalongkeng. This eye position can clearly observe every move of the Red Square. Because the Red Square is not assisted, their eye position is seriously insufficient.


    Blind monk didn''t do anything. He began to tear down the Red Square''s real eyes left in dalongkeng. He just looked at the item list of the three people on the opposite side. The spider and the Tsar were scanning, and Xia''s farsighted guard had already used it.Now on the three, the Tsar still holds a real eye in his hand. After the real eye is cheated out, the red side will completely lose the vision of the Dragon pit. If there is no vision, the chance of robbing the dragon will be greatly reduced.


    Besides, the blue side has the brilliance and Kalma''s shield. The stone man who can cooperate with tandu is basically able to fight the Dragon without injury. After the blind monk takes off the red side''s real eye, it''s the red side''s people who are worried.


    "Huang Daxian, hurry to add the real eye. The dragon only has so much blood. They only need two seconds to take the Dragon down."


    "I knew I would go out and buy more real eyes. I have a scan on my body, so I can''t give them to the czar. Let''s put them on first."


    "No way. If we use all the only eye positions, and then they arrange their eyes, we will lose our only eye position. Is there a warrior who dares to go down the Dragon pit to be a naked eye?"


    "You can delay for a while. I can get to dalongkeng in about ten seconds. I must hold the opposite side."


    Because of the exclusion of the red side''s voice channel, everyone was in a hurry. There was only one real eye left among the three people on the scene. If we had to save, the dragon would be stolen by the blue side.


    But if you plug in, if the opposite side is still not in a hurry to fight the dragon, then the red side will have no vision at all. At that time, the big dragon will be lost, so people''s hearts are extremely tangled.


    This is also Qin Nuo''s clever move. At the beginning, when he inserted his eyes in the Red Square, the stone man wanted to row his eyes, but Qin Nuo stopped him. He didn''t go to row his eyes until the Dragon had 1500 blood

 Chapter 431

    The purpose of doing this is to make the opposite side anxious, especially when the dragon''s blood is very little, it will make people feel more panic to row out the red eye position.


    One of the most needed characteristics of the League of heroes is that it can''t be impetuous and impulsive. If it''s easy to get to the top, it''s easy to do some irrational things, and panic is a fuse of impetuosity.


    Within a second or two, the Tsar above the Dragon pit, urged by his teammates, had no more time to think and resolutely put down his last eye.


    The real eye was like the match in the hand of the little match seller. It immediately lit up the scene of the Dragon pit for the people in the Red Square. The people in the blue square in the canyon did not continue to fight the dragon.


    The only real eye of the red side was quickly removed. Now the red side had no eyes, but Qin Nuo still didn''t give the order to continue to fight the dragon. Everyone was very confused, but they didn''t question anything, so they waited quietly.


    "Brothers, I''ll go down first. Mr. Xu Zhu, you can follow me down. I''ll take all the damage on the dragon. Let''s see if you can seize the dragon."


    Huang Da Xian bit his teeth and said fiercely that since they had no eyes on them, they could only go down by themselves and light up the Dragon pit with their body.


    It was obvious that this matter could not be delayed. Although he knew that he would be dead and lifeless if he went on, he could only sacrifice himself in order to give his side a chance to fight for the dragon.


    After hearing Huang Daxian''s words, Zhu Zhu immediately understood his intention. However, because he could not speak, he could only quickly type back on the public screen to express his approval of the Tsar''s plan.


    In fact, other people in the red side have some doubts about why Mr. Xu Zhu doesn''t communicate with them directly by voice, but by typing.


    But after bamboo took over, the fight was not bad, at least for the red side to get a little economic, although other people have doubts, also did not think much, maybe it is something happened in this xuzhu childe''s family, it is not convenient to talk.


    On the other hand, after Huang Da Xian got the spider''s reply, he immediately summoned three sand soldiers in the Dragon pit. The QE skill pushed towards the center of the dragon, and the whole person jumped directly out of the Dragon pit.


    At the same time, spiders directly incarnate in the form of big spiders. After an e skill flies, bamboos will point the location of the big dragon, so as to quickly move to the location of the big dragon.


    For a moment, the two men in the red side immediately approached the Dragon pit, which startled the other people in the blue side. But they had just been reminded by Qin Nuo, and they immediately launched a counterattack against the czar.


    The skills in the Dragon pit immediately flew around. Although the blue people didn''t want to fight the dragon''s blood, the Dragon pit was so big. Although they tried their best to avoid it, they still hit the dragon.


    As a result, the dragon''s blood is constantly decreasing. When the Tsar is solved, the dragon has already lost 800 blood, which is very close to the cutting line of punishment. At this time, the spider slowly lands from the air.


    Just when blue Fang found the Czar''s Dragon pit, the blind monk stood by and didn''t move. He knew that the spider would come up to grab the Dragon while the Czar distracted blue Fang''s attention, so he was waiting for him all the time.


    Sure enough, after the Tsar fell to the ground, a black voice and shadow came down from the sky. The blind monk who had been prepared had been waiting in front of the dragon for a long time. At the moment when the spider landed, the blind monk''s trick was to wait for her, the Dragon wagging its tail.


    The blind monk can kick people seven or eight hundred yards in one direction. In this way, the spider just landed was kicked away by the blind monk and sent back to the outside of dalongkeng.


    Of course, punishment can be used in the case of flying. Although bamboo was kicked away, he was unwilling to use punishment in the extreme range, and he was not ashamed of the sacrifice of the czar.


    It''s a pity that at her level, it''s still a long way to kill the dragon with 800 points of life. After the spider uses punishment, the dragon still has more than 100 points of life.


    The blind monk''s hand movement was too fast. She was kicked away before she could release a skill. At this moment, bamboo thought a lot of things, but the first thing he thought of was that it was gone.


    When he kicks the spider, Qin Nuo still doesn''t choose to hand over the punishment, until the dragon''s health drops to more than 100, he can confidently hand over his punishment and get the dragon.


    And it''s not just that. After taking the dragon, he throws a Q directly at the kicked spider. Although the dragon is successful, he obviously doesn''t want the spider and Xia to escape successfully.As long as they can kill spiders and Xia, they can even cooperate with the middle super soldier to win the game without going back to the city to supply new equipment. Qin Nuo obviously doesn''t want to continue to play.


    When Zhou yourong saw that Qin Nuo followed the spider to the Dragon pit, he didn''t think much about it. Immediately, a big move was unstoppable, and he went to the landing point of the spider, directly flying the spider that had just landed.


    The poor spider has been kicking around since he went down to the Dragon pit. Before he landed in the air, he was joined by the blind monk and the stone man for seconds. His front row has already taken the lead, and the other three people who landed in the Dragon pit are fighting for their lives.


    But the policewomen have e-skills and can directly turn over the wall, but Kalma and Guanghui don''t have displacement skills. When the blood is surging up, they don''t care so much. They directly flash up to dalongkeng, and the four join forces to kill Xia who wants to run.


    Three of the five teammates were killed in an instant. Luo and Titan, who arrived at the battlefield, knew that this wave had no chance of winning, so they quietly retreated to the high ground and prepared to defend the front teeth tower.


    That''s right, but they all know in their hearts that what can they do with a tank and an assistant when they are faced with five blue men who are almost in full condition? They are just witnesses of their team''s failure.


    The five men in the blue side didn''t pay attention to Titan and Luo under the front teeth tower. They directly cooperated with their super soldiers to dismantle the two front teeth towers in an instant. The output of the remaining two men in the red side was like tickling, and they were not hurt at all.


    As a result, under the gaze of 35 million people in the live broadcast room, the blue side, like a jackal, instantly exploded the crystal base of the red side, and the blue side won the first victory of the anchor competition

 Chapter 432

    The result of this competition is totally different from what people think. It seems that the strength is obviously lower than that of the red side. They even beat the five men of xuzhu all the time, and even won the competition in just over 20 minutes.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m so miserable. I''ve pressed three thousand tiger coins from master xuzhu. Brothers, I''ll see you on the rooftop tonight. I''ve lost all my money."


    "Please don''t come to the rooftop again. It''s already a sea of people. Even if you want to come, you have to line up. I''m just passing by, but I don''t want to come."


    "Hahaha, I have the foresight. I know how these anchors can match the power of nuoshen. A blind monk can catch the audience, and master xuzhu is a fart."


    "This time I learned to be smart. Nuoshen is too fierce. Next, I''ll put all my belongings on nuoshen''s side. I can see that professional players are professional players, and anchor is anchor. There is still a big gap between the two."


    The audience in the studio obviously didn''t expect the ending of this one to be like this. Although Qin Nuo is a famous professional player, the strength of his other four teammates is worse than that of the opposite team.


    In addition, young master xuzhu is the most popular passer-by Wang recently. Under this situation, people naturally think that the chance of winning on this side of young master xuzhu is much higher than that on Qin Nuo''s side, so they beat the tiger coin to the victory of young master xuzhu one after another.


    Unfortunately, after the result came out, everyone was surprised. Mr. Xu Zhu not only lost, but also lost very ugly. It can be said that he has no resistance.


    Incidentally, suck the bamboo bamboo boy''s victory is naturally lost. Many people are shouting to get on the roof to enjoy the cool. Bullet screen comments are full of sadness and anger, and they curse the false bamboo son.


    "The team led by nuoshen won the first game. I don''t know if you guessed right in the live broadcast room, and don''t worry if you guessed wrong. In the second game half an hour later, you still have a chance to continue to bet."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost set off, the person in charge gave the instruction to Xiaoyu through the earphone, and the soft and tender Xiaoyu said to the people in the live room according to the rehearsal arrangement.


    The title of "otaku goddess" really deserves its reputation. The barrage in the live broadcast room, which was just very angry, immediately became peaceful, and there was no such hostility as the one who wanted to tear the young man xuzhu to pieces.


    Qin Nuo, who has been paying close attention to the news of the live broadcast room, gets up and stretches when he hears that the next game will be held half an hour later. It''s still relatively easy for him. He hardly exerts any force. The opposite side is already beaten and has no fighting power.


    When the key to this one was level one, the red side gave out four heads, and two of them were taken by the blind monk, which directly led the blind monk to the economy of 1000 gold coins at level one.


    Moreover, under Qin Nuo''s constant attack, spiders have no power to parry. The collapse of the wild area leads to the chain reaction of other roads. Spiders are too busy to manage the life and death of other roads, so the whole team is disintegrated in an instant.


    After talking to his teammates in the voice channel, Qin Nuo is ready to go out to see Xiangxiang. The girl has been sleeping for an afternoon, but she hasn''t woken up yet. She can sleep too much.


    Another purpose is to go to the kitchen to see how the carambola meal is doing. When he just played the game, he didn''t feel much, but after he stopped thinking, he really felt a little hungry, to see if he could take advantage of the rest time to solve the dinner.


    "Dad, Bad Dad!"


    Qin Nuo just opened the door of his study, and a small figure rushed towards him quickly. He hugged his legs and refused to leave again.


    Qin Nuo is very familiar with this figure. It''s his daughter Xiangxiang that he is going to see. However, to Qin Nuo''s surprise, Xiangxiang is full of tears.


    While crying, he patted his calf with his little hand and recited such words as "bad dad, smelly dad". Qin Nuo was very confused and didn''t know what happened to the girl.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Qin Nuo picked Xiangxiang up and comforted him softly. The little girl is his heart. As she grows up, it''s still very rare for Qin Nuo to see Xiangxiang cry like this.


    "Baby, don''t cry. Dad''s here. Dad''s here."


    Gently patting Xiangxiang''s back, Qin Nuo holding her slowly shaking, voice is light and gentle, completely no just play the game when the kind of decisive momentum.


    Maybe it''s because she has taken care of Xiangxiang for two or three years. Qin Nuo has rich experience. The effect of gentle pacification is very obvious. After the little girl hugs Qin Nuo''s neck, she gradually calms down.Although the little girl finally stopped crying, the little nose was still twitching. Qin Nuo wiped the tears on Xiangxiang''s face with some pity, and her red eyes added a bit of pity to the beautiful face.


    "Well, this little girl is only three years old, and she will be like this. I don''t know how she will be when she grows up."


    Looking at the quiet little girl in his arms, Qin Nuo muttered that he was reluctant to give up when he thought that the little girl would grow up, marry and leave him one day.


    Fortunately, Xiangxiang is still 15 years away from adulthood. He still has a lot of time to accompany his daughter and block the storm from outside for her.


    "Xiangxiang, now can you tell Dad what just happened? Why do you say bad things about dad?"


    After gently comforting Xiangxiang for a while, the girl finally stopped choking. It seems that her mood has stabilized a lot. Qin Nuo asks curiously why she said he was a bad father as soon as she rushed in.


    Mingming didn''t do anything after he came back from Jiulong Town. He took Xiangxiang back to her room to sleep. After sleeping, he specially covered the little girl with a quilt, and then went to the guest room to broadcast live.


    During the whole period, he didn''t do anything. How could he become a bad father in the mouth of the little girl? Moreover, the bad father was not enough. In Xiangxiang''s mouth, he smelled. Qin Nuo couldn''t understand.


    "Of course, just now my father didn''t want Xiangxiang. He gave Xiangxiang to a strange aunt, and then he left without looking back. It''s useless for Xiangxiang to call my father. My father is bad."


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s question, Xiang Xiang, whose mood has just stabilized, seems to feel aggrieved again

 Chapter 433

    Tears in his eyes began to turn again. Qin Nuo was so scared that he began to clap in a low voice.


    This little girl''s cry is very loud, and it''s also very destructive to Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo can''t bear to cry so much.


    Xiangxiang is his little princess. If others dare to make Xiangxiang cry, he swears that he will let them know what the cost is. However, according to the current situation, it seems that the culprit is himself, and Qin Nuo is confused.


    What is it to give her to a strange aunt, not to her, it''s too late to treat her as a piece of treasure, how can it be willing to give it away.


    Xiangxiang''s words completely confused him. Qin Nuo even thought that the child was not ill, so he put the back of his hand on Xiangxiang''s forehead and measured it.


    However, Xiangxiang''s forehead is really normal. Qin Nuo, who was a father for the first time in both past and present lives, is confused. There is no such situation in the book of child care.


    If you ask any of the heroes in Qin Nuo''s League how to play, Qin Nuo is confident that he can make a few lengthy remarks, saying that the visitors are obedient.


    But when Xiangxiang came across such a situation, he really made a mistake. Looking at Xiangxiang''s pear blossom with rain just now, it seemed as if it had happened. It didn''t look like she came to find Qin Nuo to be happy.


    In desperation, Qin Nuo had to pick up Xiang Xiang and walk towards the kitchen. Carambola is several years older than him, and she is a girl. Her experience in this field must be much better than him.


    Just go home, carambola began to clean up the house, more than an hour has passed, according to the schedule, dinner should be almost ready.


    In the living room, there are two dishes on the table, stewed spareribs and double cooked pork. The smell of these two dishes fills the whole living room and immediately arouses Qin Nuohe''s appetite.


    "Dad, Dad, Xiang Xiang is hungry. She wants to eat, she wants to eat."


    After seeing the two dishes on the table, Xiang Xiang, who was still in tears, immediately wiped her tears and looked at the table with her eyes shining, arguing to eat.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m a little hungry. Qin Nuo only thinks that the food made by carambola seems to taste more delicious. He can make dishes that make the picky children have a big appetite. Qin Nuo thinks it''s a very wise choice to ask carambola to be a nanny.


    "Sister carambola, come and see if Xiangxiang is ill. She has just started to talk nonsense."


    The sound of cooking in the kitchen is coming. Knowing that carambola is still busy in the kitchen, Qin Nuo goes directly with Xiang Xiang and asks for advice from carambola.


    Qin Nuo also came at the right time. At this time, the carambola was ready for the last dish. She was waiting to take it out of the pot and eat it in the living room. However, when she heard what Qin Nuo said, she was obviously scared.


    "Arnold, don''t scare me. What happened to Xiangxiang? What did she say?"


    At the moment of hearing Qin Nuo''s words, the hair of Carambola stood up. When the child said nonsense, the question became big. He suspected that he had heard the wrong thing and asked again.


    "The child just said I didn''t want her, and gave her to a strange girl, but I didn''t tell her that. I''ve been in the house since I got home. Do you think she''s a fool?"


    Qin Nuo nervously said that in order to prove whether his guess was correct, he also pinched Xiangxiang''s nose in his arms, but he was frowned by the latter and opened it with his little hand.


    I don''t know what Qin Nuo is talking about. It seems that it''s unrealistic to get some news from Qin Nuo. After taking off her apron, the carambola takes the fragrance directly from Qin Nuo''s arms.


    Xiangxiang is also very obedient to open his hands, still by the carambola to hold her in his arms, can let Xiangxiang accept to hold her, this world is estimated to be few, but carambola can definitely count on one of them.


    "Xiangxiang, my aunt asked you, can you still remember the appearance of the aunt you said? If the answer is right, aunt will give you sweet food, OK? "


    After taking Xiangxiang, carambola asked Xiangxiang in a low voice. She also took out a few pieces of sugar from her pants bag. This is the way to deal with children. She asked in a rewarding way. Few children were not successful.


    Xiangxiang, who is just over three years old, is no exception. When she sees the candy in carambola''s hand, her eyes light up again. Her big eyes are full of longing.


    Xiangxiang can''t remember. It seems that she has met Xiangxiang, but now she has no impression. Xiangxiang wants to eat sweetness


    In order to eat these sweets, Xiangxiang thought hard, but no matter how she recalled, she could not remember the woman she just said."Do you remember what Dad said to you? Think about it carefully. "


    After hearing Xiangxiang''s words, carambola nodded thoughtfully. Although Xiangxiang didn''t answer her question, she couldn''t refuse Xiangxiang''s yearning eyes, so she gave Xiangxiang a piece of sugar.


    After listening to the second question of carambola, she continued to think seriously. However, no matter how she recalled it, she could not remember what Qin Nuo had just said.


    "Well, Xiangxiang has forgotten what her father just said. Xiangxiang is hungry. Xiangxiang wants to eat."


    I really can''t think of what Qin Nuo said just now. Xiang Xiang simply doesn''t want to think about it. She just plays a small temperament. As a child, this is one of her privileges.


    When carambola asked these two questions, she seemed to have some understanding of the situation. She chuckled directly, which made Qin Nuo even more confused.


    "Arnold, I think Xiangxiang just had a dream. She didn''t want her anymore, so she came to you crying when she woke up."


    Carambola whispered with a smile, just Xiangxiang must have been staying in the room without going out, and in qinnuo''s house for so long, how can she not know qinnuo''s tight to Xiangxiang baby.


    If you want him to give Xiangxiang to others, it''s something that she doesn''t believe. Combined with Xiangxiang, she soon forgets what she just did. Therefore, carambola judges that Xiangxiang must have had a nightmare, dreaming that she was abandoned by her father.


    After listening to carambola''s words, Qin Nuo also felt that it seemed to be reasonable. After all, the whole thing made him confused. Maybe Xiangxiang had a nightmare.


    So I came to him crying. With this explanation, everything makes sense

 Chapter 434

    After all, this is also one of the magical places for human beings, and Qin Nuo himself often happens such things.


    Early in the morning after a dream, I still remember it very clearly when I wake up, but after a while, I have forgotten it completely, rarely remember the details.


    Xiangxiang, a little over three-year-old girl, is just beginning to remember things. It''s not surprising that she has some strange dreams at this time.


    Qin Nuo looks at the little girl beside her. After she gets the candy from carambola, she looks half aggrieved. Instead, she has a sweet smile on her face. She looks at the two adults talking with big eyes. She looks naughty and lovely.


    Knowing that it was a false alarm, Qin Nuo finally put down the stone in his heart. Just when he opened the door, he was shocked to see the fragrant pear blossom with rain pounce into his arms.


    This is also his first time as a father. He has no personal experience in many times. He can only cross the river by feeling the stones and taking a step at a time.


    And he is also glad that he has accepted Su Ruoyu''s advice and found Xiangxiang a nanny. After the family has a woman, their father''s and daughter''s car''s small home has been taken care of in an orderly way, and gradually full of the flavor of home.


    At least Xiangxiang doesn''t have to eat his own terrible noodles any more. With the carambola chef, their food has improved a lot. This is the first time that Qin Nuo has the idea of finding a hostess for his family.


    It''s not good to have no women at home. Although carambola is a girl, and she is very good at housework and cooking, she is only a nanny in Qin Nuo''s family after all.


    It''s not that Qin Nuo dislikes carambola''s identity, but that he learns from the Internet that a child''s growth is inseparable from the efforts of both parents.


    In other words, if a child lives in a single parent family, it is extremely unfavorable for his growth, because paternal love and maternal love are two different kinds of love, and no one can be both a father and a mother.


    So at this time, Qin Nuo suddenly had the idea of finding a new mother for Xiangxiang, and once the idea came into being, it became more and more intense in Qin Nuo''s mind, and it seemed that it would never go away.


    In his mind, there are several figures floating around. Qin Nuo''s first thought is his girlfriend Ji Qingxue, who has been in formal contact with him in his life, although Ji Qingxue has sent him a text message about breaking up.


    But when they met, Qin Nuo felt that special feeling all at once. When Ji Qingxue and he recorded the program together, Ji Qingxue wanted to offend the famous four heavenly kings for his sake.


    As a person who wants to develop in the singing world, he naturally knows what it will be like to offend his famous predecessors. However, Ji Qingxue resolutely gives up her possible career for him and tries her best to stand by him.


    This feeling is enough to make Qin Nuo moved, there is such a singing and beautiful, perfect figure of the top beauty willing to sacrifice themselves for him, is the scene Qin Nuo never dreamed of.


    And the second one is that he has a lot of Nuofei. As one of his fans, Nuofei''s love is much bolder than Ji Qingxue''s.


    Nuofei, the only successor of Norwich group, is white and beautiful with long legs and full of youthful flavor. For him, Nuofei does not hesitate to turn against his only relative and tries to resolve the contradiction between him and Zhou Mei, which also makes Qin Nuo feel differently moved.


    The rich and beautiful little rich woman is so kind to him, and she has been helping him secretly. Seeing the posture of Nuofei, it''s completely inverted. Qin Nuo doesn''t know what kind of fortune she has cultivated in her life, and can let these two beauties treat him like this.


    Under the imagination, Qin Nuo still thought of another person, that is his boss, the boss of the Dragon sting team, and Su Ruoyu, a new star in the business world. However, Qin Nuo didn''t dare to think too much about it.


    Otherwise, she may bring her two kitchen knives at any time, and then drive Maserati to his door to have tea with him. However, the night before she went to Jiulong Town, Qin Nuo solved for her some bumpkin, and Su Ruoyu''s attitude towards him seems to have changed a lot.


    Although the tone is still so fierce and tough, the words can still make Qin Nuo feel a little warm, and Su Ruoyu has taken care of his children for many times. If you want to find her as a girlfriend, she should be familiar with it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Nuo not only grinned, the strong woman and housewife seem to be two completely different words, but Qin Nuo still relies on his own strength to show these two completely different words in the same person, which brings him a great sense of achievement.


    Originally, Qin Nuo thought that he only had relations with the three girls in this life, but thinking about it, another pair of flawless body slowly appeared in Qin Nuo''s mind.That person is the one Qin Nuo has never seen since his rebirth. Their meeting is so unexpected and bloody, but the person who only exists in Qin Nuo''s memory appears in his mind.


    This person is Xiangxiang''s mother, Li Yawen. Since Qin Nuo was born again, maybe the owner of this body has too strong resentment for her, so he locked this figure in his mind.


    So that when Qin Nuo recalled the past of his former master, he didn''t remember who Xiangxiang''s biological mother was. Whenever he wanted to recall it carefully, his head would be in agony.


    Over time, Qin Nuo thought that Xiangxiang''s mother should have died, otherwise it would not have caused such a great trauma to the original owner of the body.


    If the door can be remembered with the traction of the key, the locked memory will come so fast that it will broaden Qin Nuo''s original memory.


    As for Li Yawen, his ex-wife in name and the biological mother of his precious daughter, Qin Nuo has little memory.


    He was most impressed by this woman when he knew that she was terminally ill and secretly came back to see her and her daughter for the last time, especially when she was watching Xiangxiang fall asleep.


    That kind of expression is what a mother should have for her children. For Xiangxiang, maybe only Li Yawen is the closest person to her. After all, the children are the flesh and blood of the mother who fell down in October. How can a mother not love her children.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo had the special ability endowed by the system, which enabled him to master the skill of ghost door thirteen needles, and successfully pulled Li Yawen back from the edge of death

 Chapter 435

    So for this woman, Qin Nuo has an indescribable feeling in her heart. She said that she would not kiss her, but she is the mother of her child. So far, they have only been together for one night.


    Of course, Li Yawen''s appearance is very beautiful. She is definitely a goddess level beauty. Although she has given birth to a child, her whole body is very bright and clean without a trace of fatness. There is no sign that she has given birth to a child.


    In the end, Li Yawen is just a miserable person. She voluntarily gave up her career for love. She thought her family could be happy, but she found herself suffering from terminal illness.


    After two years of treatment in the hospital, she finally felt that her body was coming to an end. The feeling of missing her child and husband was magnified in her heart, and then she ran out secretly.


    Fortunately, she met Qin Nuo after her rebirth. She cured her incurable disease by an incredible means. Although she still doesn''t know why, her body really began to improve.


    Unfortunately, Qin Nuo is not the one she knew before, and because of the special laws of the world, if they live apart for more than one year, they will be regarded as automatic divorce. In other words, she and Qin Nuo have no relationship.


    The only bond between them may be their common child Xiangxiang, but even so, when Qin Nuo sent Li Yawen to the hospital, he could still feel the deep love from Li Yawen.


    After all, they didn''t separate because of the breakdown of their feelings. For more than 700 days and nights, Li Yawen was only concerned about Qin Nuo except his own children.


    After sighing silently, Qin Nuo takes the fragrance from the carambola. His feelings are really complicated. The four top beauties all fall in love with him, which is also a headache.


    "Arnold, clean up and eat. Don''t starve Xiangxiang. It''s time for children to grow up, so they can''t be hungry."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo''s face was not very good, carambola served a small dish that had just been fried and asked Qin Nuo and his daughter to start eating. Today''s meal was one hour later than usual. It is estimated that both of them were hungry.


    "Well, it''s important to eat. Let him do the rest. Xiangxiangguai, go to the bench and do it by himself."


    Qin Nuo answered. After putting down the fragrance, he went to the cupboard to get the dishes and chopsticks. Although he invited carambola to be the nanny, he was not a man who could stretch out his hand and eat.


    It may be a bit difficult for him to cook, but he is very willing to help with such a small matter as holding bowls and chopsticks. The three people immediately work separately, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    The carambola still takes care of Xiangxiang, while Qin Nuo occasionally gives Xiangxiang a few dishes. Later, he has a second competition to take part in, so the speed of eating is relatively fast.


    "Dad, Dad, aunt carambola taught me to eat slowly. It''s not good for you to eat like this."


    Compared with Qin Nuo''s gobbling up appearance, his fragrant eating appearance is much more elegant. He has a small mouth to chew slowly, which looks like a lady of a big family.


    But looking at his father''s eating appearance is so unsightly, Xiang Xiang is still like a little adult and begins to educate Qin Nuo.


    This serious appearance successfully made Qin Nuo laugh. I didn''t expect that he would be educated by his daughter one day. This is a very strange thing.


    After wiping her mouth with a paper towel, Qin Nuo looks at the carambola that is laughing secretly, and the meal is much slower. They all say that adults are the best role models for children, so Qin Nuo naturally doesn''t want to make a wrong demonstration.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo had corrected his mistake, Xiang Xiang also looked at him like an adult and began to eat again.


    It took Qin Nuo 20 minutes to put down his chopsticks. The rice made by carambola is more and more delicious. I''m afraid that even the chef in the hotel can''t match this technology.


    "Sister carambola, I have a game to play later. Please clean it up. I''ll take this girl to the study to play for a while."


    Full of wine and food, Qin Nuo naturally did not forget his task. After cleaning up the jigsaw puzzle on the ground, he entered the study with fragrance in his arms.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qin Nuo likes live broadcasting. When he is on the air, he can get the little girl''s toys ready and take her to his side to play. She can appear in his field of vision at any time.


    The little girl is also very clever. When she is bored, she plays with the toys Qin Nuo has prepared for her. Otherwise, she sits next to Qin Nuo with her two big eyes staring at Qin Nuo''s computer screen. When she is sleepy, she sleeps by Qin Nuo.Qin Nuo still thinks that Xiangxiang''s hobby of watching the League of heroes is his own creation. Other children in his family watch bears and happy scenes, but Xiangxiang doesn''t feel anything about them. She just likes watching the League of heroes.


    Qin Nuo has mixed feelings about this. If Xiangxiang becomes an Internet addict, it''s not his intention. Therefore, Qin Nuo has the idea to let Xiangxiang study in kindergarten.


    Looking at the fragrance of the building blocks on the ground, Qin Nuo is also reluctant to give up. If she really goes to study, she will not see her daughter all day.


    It''s still a long time. Qin Nuo doesn''t know whether he can accept it, and he''s worried about Xiangxiang being bullied in kindergarten, insecurity on the way home from school and a series of other problems.


    Qin Nuo had no parents for two generations, but he was very lucky to have a daughter of his own in this life. He realized how difficult it was to be a parent.


    His financial ability is very strong, not to mention his daughter. Even after several generations, his family is enough to make these generations have enough food and clothing, which makes him feel very happy.


    Qin Nuo in his previous life can be said to be a person at the bottom of the society. He naturally knows how difficult life is for people at that level. He has to pay more efforts to raise children.


    After thinking about it a lot, Qin Nuo began to envy his daughter. His father was a famous player in LPL and even the whole professional players, and his mother was once a queen in the Chinese entertainment industry, which was also a big star.


    Her parents are so excellent that she can be regarded as a little angel born with a golden key. In the future, the road will be smooth, and any difficulties will be solved.


    And look at her three-year-old appearance, it is estimated that when she grows up, she will definitely be a disaster level beauty

 Chapter 436

    At the thought that such a lovely daughter will one day leave herself and go to another man''s home, Qin Nuo only feels that her heart is aching, and a feeling of not giving up rises from the bottom of her heart.


    But when her daughter grows up, she still wants to get married. Let Xiangxiang accompany her all her life. Qin Nuo is still ruthless.


    Looking at Xiangxiang, who is very happy playing with building blocks, he can only swear in the bottom of his heart that when Xiangxiang really comes to the day when she wants to find a boyfriend, he must guard her well to prevent her from being cheated by slag man.


    But with his reputation here, I''m afraid the boys who dare to approach Xiangxiang have to weigh it up. After all, qinnuo''s fist is not vegetarian. If he wants to bully Xiangxiang, qinnuo vowed to let him know why the flowers are so bright.


    After watching Xiangxiang play with the building blocks for a while, Qin Nuo looked back at the studio. What was just announced was that the second hand competition would start in half an hour, that is, the second hand competition would be held at 8:30 p.m. now it''s 8:22 p.m., and it''s 8:30 p.m.


    Qin Nuo, who has nothing to do, opens the barrage and watches the time of Haier brothers and Xiaoyu with tens of millions of viewers. It has to be said that as the most popular pair of commentators in LPL, the skills of Haier brothers'' commentaries are really excellent.


    Although there was no competition in the half an hour, it was all up to them to find topics by themselves, but the two people also found out one topic after another with their own mouth and dragged the time away.


    And these topics are not very professional, because they know that the little fish in the middle of the station is not very good at the League of heroes. At the beginning of the game, little fish didn''t say a word in the whole process, which has been pointed out by many audiences.


    Saying that little fish is a vase will not mean that the League of heroes is still in the C position. Haier brothers are very clear about this. Therefore, little fish can participate in all the things they will do.


    Sure enough, under the guidance of the Haier brothers, Xiaoyu also slowly joined their queue, or took part in the discussion of some topics. She was originally an anchor of tiger shark, and stage fright certainly did not exist.


    However, she knows that there are a lot of sprays in LPL. Although she usually plays the League of heroes, the game is a game, and if it''s a pit, it''s a pit. However, when she explains something very wrong, it''s no doubt that she''s playing for herself.


    Smart fish is not stupid. She knows that when she is not good at this kind of professional competition, she must say more and do more. The more she says, the greater the chance of making mistakes.


    Therefore, she simply did not answer the question. This kind of professional topic should be handed over to the official who paid a lot of money to explain it. As long as she carried on the normal operation of the competition process, it would be enough to complete this task.


    Qin Nuo listened to the brag of the three people in the live studio and chatted with the fans in the fan group. The time was full, and he didn''t feel bored.


    But after a while, he received a phone call from tiger shark super tube Lao Wu, which was also the only phone call he had from the official staff of tiger shark.


    Although his personal relationship with Lao Wu is very good, Qin Nuo has a strong feeling that Lao Wu must have called him on behalf of the official, otherwise their conversation would only be conducted on the penguin.


    "Hello, Lao Wu, call me again at this point. Don''t tell me you want to invite me to dinner now?"


    Pointing to the right side of the mobile phone screen, Qin Nuo clicks the answer button. Although he probably guessed that Lao Wu made the call on behalf of tiger shark, Qin Nuo didn''t know what his purpose was, so he made a joke first.


    "Cough, Arnold, you are becoming more and more intelligent. It''s needless to say that I want to invite you to dinner. Just now, my brother didn''t do a good job for you, so I specially called to ask you to see if it hurt your heart."


    When Lao Wu heard Qin Nuo''s ridicule, he was obviously stunned. After a second or two, Lao Wu came back slightly embarrassed.


    In fact, he did come on behalf of the program team this time, but this call is not for consolation, but to discuss the next match with Qin Nuo.


    As for what it is, this is also some of the usual tricks of the program team. For example, when Qin Nuo was participating in the singing variety show a few days ago, the director originally arranged for the on-site voting to adopt dramatic results.


    It''s also some hidden rules. For example, the distance between two people''s votes can''t exceed 10 votes. It''s better for the winner to beat the loser by a small margin of one vote, which makes the audience feel like they are close to each other.


    Naturally, it''s for the viewing of the program. If there is a big gap between the two people''s votes, the audience will naturally know that this is a crushing game, and there is nothing to look forward to for the result.After all, in the voting process, the winner takes the lead by a big score. I believe they don''t have to think about the result of the game any more. Therefore, the program will lose its expectation. If it doesn''t have the expectation, the desire to attract people to watch the program is not so strong.


    This is certainly not in line with the original intention of the program group. As a program group, they certainly hope that every link of the program has attractive points, so that the audience can never guess which team will win the next link. The higher the audience''s stickiness, the better.


    Therefore, the tiger shark official who held the technology anchor competition naturally held this psychology. Just before the end of the first competition, the number of people in the live room had exceeded 35 million, reaching 37 million.


    This number has been very exaggerated terror, even a professional league game, also can not reach this number.


    Originally, they expected that the peak value of this competition would attract 10 million people to watch, which is very amazing, but now the number of people is three or four times higher, which makes them very excited.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. After Qin Nuo''s team defeated the xuzhu couple in a rolling process, the number of people in the live room dropped to more than 19 million, half of them.


    Although it is because half an hour''s rest is one of the factors, they also know that Qin Nuo is too strong, which is the main factor.


    From the first level to the end of the competition, only when bamboo took over the stand in the middle did he launch one or two waves of local counterattack, successfully catching Zhou yourong''s stone man

 Chapter 437

    However, this counterattack is also very little for the whole situation. On the other side of Mr. Xu Zhu, it''s no exaggeration to say that he has no counterattack ability at all, and the whole court is suspended.


    This naturally makes many viewers who want to see the fierce fighting between the two teams feel bored, because Qin Nuo''s practice is like a college student participating in the Taekwondo competition held by kindergarten children.


    Just because of his strength, he can''t fight against the other side, and the game is almost not ornamental. Therefore, many people quit the studio after watching the first game and went to watch other anchors.


    As for the second game, except for the loyal fans who just came to the studio and Mr. Xu Zhu and others, it is estimated that no one will think that Mr. Xu Zhu can still win. Obviously, this is not the result that the official staff of tiger shark want to see.


    The reason why they invited passer-by Wang xuzhu and Qin Nuo was that they hoped the game would be more exciting and attract more people to watch.


    But when they started playing solo first, they realized that there was a big gap between passer-by Wang and professional players, so as a remedy, they only gave Qin Nuo the priority to choose one teammate.


    Qin Nuo, as one of the super anchors of tiger shark, naturally has a clear understanding of Qin Nuo''s daily live broadcast behavior and knows that Qin Nuo and Zhou yourong have a very good relationship.


    As a result, the people who give priority to their teammates know that Qin Nuo will definitely choose Zhou yourong. In this way, it means that Wang xuzhu, a middle road man, can actually give priority to the strongest five of the ten.


    Although these ten people are all kings, due to the particularity of the League of heroes, there are some kings who are strong and weak, some who rely on hard power, and some who rely on playing auxiliary positions. Tiger shark officials want to use this restriction to narrow the actual gap between the two teams as much as possible.


    However, to their surprise, it seems that the stronger Mr. Xu Zhu''s side, after Qin Nuo''s fight, had no ability to resist at all and lost the game in the early 20 minutes.


    At the end of the first game, it was supposed to take a 15 minute break for the second game. However, under the decision of the person in charge of this game, the 15 minute break was increased to half an hour, and the extra 15 minutes were left for them to discuss solutions.


    After 20 minutes of heated discussion, the tiger shark official finally finalized a set of plans, which is also the purpose of Lao Wu''s call to Qin Nuo, that is, to convey Qin Nuo''s official decision through Lao Wu''s personal relationship with Qin Nuo.


    Of course, there are people in tiger shark''s official who understand the League of heroes very well, and there are special staff to go backstage to communicate with Haier brothers, asking why the red side of the game has no resistance ability at all.


    Haier brothers didn''t know the official intention, so they didn''t have any reservation. They told the staff what they thought about the game. In fact, it''s not very difficult to analyze.


    Where did the game start to collapse? People with clear eyes can see it the same way. Qin Nuo''s blind monk had already gained the advantage of 1000 gold coins at the first level, and then the next rhythm fell into the blind monk''s rhythm.


    So the blind monks account for 90% of the competition. In the final analysis, Qin Nuo''s strength is too strong. Even if he doesn''t play in the middle, his sense of being blind is extremely strong.


    Therefore, the official staff probably found the way to deal with Qin Nuo in this game. Since Qin Nuo''s output positions are so strong, as long as he is not allowed to play output positions.


    In the League of heroes, if there is a position with a lower output ability, it must be an auxiliary position. The auxiliary heroes in today''s version are all the same censer monsters, that is, the heroes who can trigger the censer by giving people back blood and shield.


    Although they can greatly improve their ability to output heroes, their output ability is very low. Even if they have good shield and control of the fight, but the output bit can''t keep up with the output, it''s hard to win this wave of group battle.


    So after their careful discussion, they made this decision, that is, to send someone to communicate with Qin Nuo, so that he can only play assistant in the next competition, not heroes in other positions, and Lao Wu is the one who communicates with Qin Nuo again.


    This is a hard job. Although people all know that this kind of entertainment competition should still have some inside information, it is very rare that this kind of blatant designation of players to play a certain position.


    It''s also disrespect for the players. After all, who is Qin Nuo? It''s very famous in LPL, and it''s also very famous in Tiger Shark Live Broadcast circle. For people of this weight level, the program team dares to ask for this and that.If Qin Nuo has a bad temper and just gives up, and even goes to other live broadcasting platforms in order to revenge tiger shark, the tiger shark official will cry miserably.


    In order to make this competition a success, it''s absolutely not worth the loss to lose such a terrible anchor who can absorb money.


    Therefore, when tiger shark''s senior management gives Qin Nuo a task, it''s an account and an account. It must also let old Wu Haosheng talk to Qin Nuo, lower his tone, and don''t talk to Qin Nuo with an imperative tone.


    If Qin Nuo is unwilling to accept their proposal, he can''t force Qin Nuo to threaten him. If not, he can only give up the restriction.


    Although old Wu just received this task, he also felt very incredible, but he was a staff member of tiger shark. Even if he had a good relationship with Qin Nuo, he had to obey the task given to him by the last sect.


    And he also began to be glad that in the year when Qin Nuo was just in his downfall, he was kind-hearted and didn''t embarrass Qin Nuo. He also gave Qin Nuo some help within the scope of his duties many times, which made them successfully establish a good friend relationship.


    I didn''t expect that in just two months, the small anchor, whose peak number of people in the live broadcasting room was less than 10000, rose rapidly and became a ten million level anchor. Even the tiger shark official didn''t dare to direct him to do anything as his owner.


    Lao Wu thinks that if people can live to the point where everyone respects them, they will not come to the world in vain, and he is also touched with a lot of Qin Nuo''s light.


    Because there is such a relationship between himself and Qin Nuo, the boss also thinks highly of him. Maybe he will be promoted soon, which is not sure

 Chapter 438

    Lao Wu sighed. He knew that what he wanted to say was too much, even though his boss told him not to force Qin Nuo to do things he didn''t like.


    But he naturally saw that his boss had high expectations for him. If he could successfully handle this matter, his boss would be able to speak straight from the top of tiger shark.


    It''s hard for Lao Wu to choose between his own work and his own friends. Therefore, when Qin Nuo teased him, he hesitated and never told Qin Nuo about it.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to invite people to dinner. We''ve known each other for a year and a half, but you haven''t invited me to dinner. Come on, what''s the purpose of tiger shark''s official sending you here? "


    Qin Nuo, listening to Lao Wu''s hesitating tone, knew that what he said was not his own truth. It must be that there was something wrong with tiger shark officials to tell him personally, so he sent Lao Wu as a lobbyist.


    For Lao Wu, Qin Nuo is very grateful. At the beginning of this season, coach Sima gradually alienated him and sent him to the team for live broadcast.


    This is also a common practice in LPL. Now the team is almost connected with the live broadcast platform. The live broadcast platform wants the fan traffic brought by the team, while the team needs the financial support brought by the live broadcast platform.


    Both sides get what they need and benefit from each other. It''s a win-win measure. But when the live broadcasting platform pays, it''s also profitable.


    Therefore, when the team and the live broadcasting platform sign the contract, they will ask the team how much time they need to brush in a natural month to get the funds. Unfortunately, those substitutes who did not play took up the task of brushing the time.


    Of course, Qin Nuo doesn''t hate coach Sima for his long time. At the beginning of this season, he really declined sharply because of his age, and he can''t adapt to the rhythm of the game any more.


    If we don''t get this system, it''s estimated that Qin Nuo''s end is to retire and become an anchor of the League of heroes. While his technology is still there, he will attract a little traffic for himself to make money.


    Although the technology can''t keep up with the big army, the live broadcast doesn''t have to have the skill of hanging the whole audience. With his reputation as a treble champion, if he slowly adapts to the rhythm of being an anchor, he can barely make it.


    In China, retired professional players can be found everywhere through the live broadcast platform. At that time, Qin Nuo naturally believed that he would be one of them.


    However, in the early days of his live broadcast, he didn''t touch the door of the live broadcast. Naturally, he didn''t have much popularity. He didn''t make funny performances or make some witty remarks. Such live broadcast seemed boring, so he didn''t have much popularity at that time.


    Only tiger shark platform''s Lao Wu didn''t dislike his low traffic at that time. He tried his best to answer some of his questions, and also taught some live broadcast methods to help him improve some of his actions during the live broadcast.


    The icing on the cake is gratifying, but it''s hard to deliver charcoal in the snow. Therefore, Qin Nuo is very willing to give Lao Wu some face. After he became famous again, Qin Nuo is only willing to deal with Lao Wu, and he doesn''t like other tiger shark staff very much.


    "Well, hey, brother, since you''ve seen through it, I don''t want to hide it any more. Your performance in the game just now was too perfect, and there was no fighting back. So in order to make the game more confrontational, our person in charge asked me to tell you whether you can use auxiliary heroes in the second game?"


    Lao Wu on the opposite side of the mobile phone rubbed his hands in embarrassment. That is to say, they didn''t meet each other and chatted across the mobile phone screen. If they were really together, he would be embarrassed to speak.


    First of all, let people choose only one teammate first, and it doesn''t work. Then, let others play the auxiliary position without output ability. Isn''t it obvious that let people take the initiative to admit defeat?


    For a big anchor like Qin Nuo, who has a huge flow of traffic, if he has a bad temper, he can directly refuse. In the future, his cooperation with tiger shark may be terminated, which is a more serious accident.


    "You tiger shark platform is really interesting. Fortunately, it''s only the best of three game system. If I win the second one, do I have to operate the third one with one hand?"


    Qin Nuo said with a smile, he naturally understood the truth, just for the sake of appreciation, but he didn''t keep his hand just now. In the early stage, he killed the spider three times in a row, and then he sentenced the opposite side to death completely.However, tiger shark officials may think that as long as the hero Qin Nuo uses is limited, it will be able to limit the strength of his carry. This is obviously that they think too much. Even if the auxiliary hero is used, he Qin Nuo can still fly his teammates with his own strength.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. It''s just a suggestion from the top. You have the right to choose whether you agree or not. If you don''t want to, I''ll just reply to them directly."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo seemed to be a little angry, Lao Wu quickly said that he couldn''t stir up the Buddha. Although they were good friends, they had been in the workplace for so many years. He still knew what work was and what life was.


    If Qin Nuo is asked to do something he doesn''t want to do for the sake of his promotion, even if he is promoted to an official position, he will not be happy in the end.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Lao Wu, your courage has become so small. Don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. It''s just playing an assistant. I agree with that. By the way, let some ignorant people see if the assistant in the League of heroes can play through their own strength."


    Qin Nuo said with a hearty smile. Naturally, he knew that if he agreed to this, it would be very helpful to Lao Wu''s future career status. As one of his few acquaintances, Qin Nuo would help him.


    Besides, who said that playing assistant can''t take over the game? Qin Nuo wants to tell those people with poor skills that playing assistant can also help his teammates to carry.


    In the League of heroes, basically players hate one position, which is the auxiliary position

 Chapter 439

    Most of the assistants have no output ability, and they have to use their own economy to arrange their vision. When they play in the league, they can only add blood and control people, and the rest will be handed over to other teammates.


    If your auxiliary ADC is able to play damage in the group battle and lead the team to victory, then the auxiliary player''s mood is better.


    But they often encounter ADC, which suck most of the economy. But in the League war, they can''t get hurt at all. They are also sold out to the fire. In the end, they should also blame the assistant for not giving them any strength, and they will not protect them in time.


    This kind of situation is quite disgusting, for the team disadvantage, there is no way to assist, can only watch themselves slowly to failure.


    Therefore, the vast majority of players are not willing to play auxiliary. In their words, even if I lose, I have to try my best to lose again. If I lose because my family''s C position can''t play the output hole, they can''t accept it.


    So over time, there are fewer and fewer players playing auxiliary games. After all, they are all playing games. If there is no sense of existence in the game, why do I still play this game? Isn''t it good to play stand-alone?


    But in fact, in the professional arena, the auxiliary position is also very important, which can be seen from the fact that most of the team''s commanding players are auxiliary.


    The auxiliary players on the field should not only protect the development of position C, but also cooperate with the invasion of the field, arrange the field of vision, and even conduct the command group battle.


    If the other position is human limbs, then the auxiliary is absolutely human brain center. An auxiliary with overall view is absolutely the existence of every team.


    Qin Nuo decided to agree to the official request of tiger shark. On the one hand, he wanted his good friend Lao Wu to improve his status. On the other hand, he wanted to tell other players through this opportunity.


    The auxiliary position is not a garbage position. It is an auxiliary position that can play. Even if there is not too much economy, it can also carry the team through its own ability.


    "That''s settled. Don''t worry. The leader said that even if you lose today''s competition, the 100 spaceships you bet will be returned to you intact. Ha ha, I''ll hang up first, and the leader is waiting for my reply!"


    Qin Nuo agreed at once, which surprised Lao Wu. Originally, he was ready to move with emotion and reason. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo agreed to his request without any objection or any additional conditions.


    Too surprised, Lao Wu gave Qin Nuo a reassurance, then hung up the phone in a hurry. Now it''s less than five minutes since the start of the game. He has to rush to tell his leaders the good news.


    Listening to the blind voice on the phone, Qin Nuo felt helpless. Lao Wu was so impatient. He wanted to fight for some other benefits, but he hung up the phone.


    But now Qin Nuo seems to have no time to manage this. He has to make plans for the second game later. If he is not in the output position in the early stage, the rhythm should be controlled by the head of the field, so he has to think about what kind of lineup they will take later.


    "I just had a very happy chat with the two teachers of Maitreya doll, but I received the news from the director that the competition of the second one will start soon."


    Just a few minutes passed quickly. In the live broadcasting room, Xiaoyu also got the direction of the guide directly through the earphone, and began to announce the news that the second one was about to start in the live broadcasting room.


    As a player of this competition, Qin Nuo entered the room one by one at the invitation of the official staff, and the voice of the team started again.


    "Hello, Hello, can you hear me?"


    "I can hear it. I''m going to start the second one soon. Let''s cheer up and finish the game 2-0, ha ha."


    "Siwa, pay attention to your image. There are still girls in our team. If you make sister yourong angry, she won''t let you off the road when she plays in the group later."


    As soon as several people entered the live broadcast room, they began to laugh. The first time they were crushed, they gave everyone a great encouragement. Therefore, their mood at the moment was not as heavy as that at the beginning of the game.


    "Brothers, I''ll tell you something. I won''t fight wildly with this one, so our position may have to change."


    Qin Nuo waited for a while for a group of people to get into the conversation. Looking at them like this, he should not know that he is already an internal assistant.


    Think about it. Naturally, the fewer people who know about it, the better. If there is one less person who knows about it, the probability of spreading it will be one point less."Ah? Why, the blind monks of nuoshen just now are too strong. Although they are likely to ban this hero, I believe that other heroes of nuoshen are not bad either. "


    "You are a fool. Nuoshen may think that it''s too easy to fight wild. He doesn''t have any way to live for the opposite side, so he wants to take the initiative to go to other places. I''ll give my way to nuoshen in the middle. I''ll fight wild. Then I''ll stay in the middle and wait for nuoshen to fly."


    "Damn it, grape king, you''re a chicken thief. I heard that Nordson''s ADC is also very powerful. When he and solo delavin were killed at level two, I begged Nordson to play with delavin. Ha ha, I can help him."


    Several other people were also surprised when they heard that Qin Nuo didn''t plan to continue playing Daye, but soon someone responded that Qin Nuo thought that playing Daye by himself was too bullying others, so he wanted to take another way to make the opposite side less difficult.


    After the last battle, no one dared to question Qin Nuo''s strength. Even if they were the same King players, they had to admire Qin Nuo''s suffocating rhythm.


    The blind monk on the handlebar is just like having a radar on his body. He can always find the spider''s position in time, and then kill it. He beats the self proclaimed invincible young master xuzhu, and even dare not enter his own wild area.


    But they didn''t expect it. They just guessed the beginning, but they didn''t guess the end. Qin Nuo really wanted to play in another position, but it was the auxiliary position they didn''t expect

 Chapter 440

    "Listen to me, next time, I''m going to play the auxiliary position. Don''t ask me the specific reasons. But I can guarantee that even if I play the auxiliary position, we will win this one."


    Qin Nuo felt helpless when he saw the people who gave up their positions one after another. However, the smelly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her father-in-law, and he didn''t hide too much. He directly told her what he wanted to do.


    He had a premonition that after he said this, people must be puzzled. He didn''t want to let more people know about these things, so he added a sentence at the end to let them not ask.


    The voice channel really fell into a moment of silence, even Zhou yourong, who has a good relationship with Qin Nuo, is also very puzzled. She has been working with Qin Nuo for a long time, and even she doesn''t know why Qin Nuo does it.


    It is clear that he is the one who has the most pressure on the spaceships in the team, reaching 100 spaceships. According to the principle, he should be the one who wants to win the most. After all, after winning, the 100 spaceships will be doubled to 200.


    Although the presentation of these gifts still costs a little money, because the official also has a percentage. Generally, the gift money of a small anchor is 50% of that of the official, but after the anchor has a certain reputation, that''s not the only proportion.


    The well-known anchor''s gift income will not be low naturally. If it is still divided by 50%, it will be a huge amount. Therefore, these anchors will negotiate with the official after the expiration of the contract, and can appropriately increase their share proportion.


    Qin Nuo''s old contract has not yet expired, so the share ratio of gifts is 6:4, that is to say, 60 of the 100 spaceships awarded by the latter can directly flow into his own pocket.


    If these 60 spaceships are converted into Huaxi coins, it will be 600000 Huaxia coins. In just one hour, it can bring 600000 Huaxia coins for itself. This efficiency is not low.


    So in other people''s eyes, Qin Nuo should be the one who wants to win the most. But before the game started, he took the initiative to ask himself to play auxiliary and let out all the other output bits.


    It''s hard to figure out how to think about it, but Qin Nuo himself asked them to stop asking. It''s hard for other people to say anything, and Qin Nuo still has a guarantee that even if he plays assistant, he can still lead them to victory.


    With this guarantee, people''s puzzlement was not so worried, and the atmosphere became active again. After all, Qin Nuo was not defeated, and others had to make up for this position.


    "Well, in the past, nuoshen and I used to play double row together, so I''ll go to play ad. grape king still plays in the middle, while Sanwa''s road is good. Sanwa can play single, and Siwa can play wild."


    Zhou yourong soon developed a lineup. She usually interacts with other anchors, and she really has a little understanding of the position that these people are good at.


    In addition to the middle of the grape king is only playing in the middle, three wa four wa also played in other ways, and he and Qin Nuo is the longest partner, also more suitable to go down the road.


    She believes that with Qin Nuo''s help, her ADC can still develop, so they have a great chance to win the game.


    After all, she still has 20 spaceships. In just one hour, she can earn more than 100000 Chinese dollars. Naturally, Zhou yourong will not give up this opportunity.


    As for Zhou yourong''s arrangement, several other people didn''t oppose it too much. They agreed one after another, saying that they had no objection to the arrangement.


    After a brief discussion on the key points of the game, the staff of tiger shark in the room click the start button of the second game, and a group of ten people immediately enter the screen of selecting heroes in ban.


    This game is very coincidental, Qin Nuo and others in the blue side, have the right to ban first, the right to choose the edge is very important for the professional arena, the team coach according to their team position to specify the banpick tactics.


    Although the banpick session is only a few minutes long, compared with the competition which often takes dozens of minutes, it seems to be so short, but it is very important for it to be short.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if we put aside the personal strength of the players on both sides of the competition, the outcome of a competition will be absolute even at the end of the banpick session.


    The arena in the canyon is the battlefield of players, so this link belongs to the battlefield between coaches, but there is no smoke and blood in this battlefield, and there is only endless calculation and game.


    Of course, these things don''t really play a big role in today''s competition. Except for Qin Nuo, these ten people are only anchors with outstanding skills in the ranking.They don''t deliberately ban the hero when they are ranking. After all, they don''t even know who the opposite person is. So they all have basic knowledge to ban the current version of BT hero.


    But now Qin Nuo and others know the people on the opposite side. These people are probably good at those heroes, but they still have a little understanding. For example, the monkey king must be good at monkeys, and Hanbing is quail''s signature hero, so they can''t let it out.


    In addition, people in the blue side have banned spiders who perform better in the red side, and Xia, who has outstanding self-protection ability. Qin Nuo will help later, and Zhou yourong naturally hopes that the opposite side will be tough with himself.


    Compared with other people''s careful calculation, Qin Nuo seems more casual. He browses all the heroes, but he doesn''t find anything particularly worthy of ban. So he gives the sword saint to ban, and the forbidden link on the blue side ends.


    The five of them ban monkey, Hanbing, Xiaxia, Jiansheng and spider respectively. Besides Qin Nuo, they are all more targeted.


    As a counterattack, the red side of the second ban Qin Nuo''s blind monks, they do not know Qin Nuo this is no longer playing wild position, but to play auxiliary.


    However, Qin Nuo''s blind monk has already become a nightmare in their hearts. The blind monk of Shangba''s super performance has scared several people in the red side as if they were frightened. This hero can never be released to Qin Nuo.


    In addition, they also ban the grape king''s Xiaofa, Sanwa''s policewoman and Zhou yourong''s stone man.


    After seeing someone ban the swordsman, he also guessed that the person who banned the hero must be Qin Nuo

 Chapter 441

    The so-called "loser does not lose the battle". Even if the last xuzhu was beaten by Qin Nuo, he had no fighting power, but seeing that Qin Nuo banned a sword saint, his heart was still not good.


    Therefore, as a counterattack, master xuzhu didn''t think about it carefully. He gave the man king to ban. After all, the old players all know that man Yixin''s three heroes are the favorite combination of primary school students.


    Qin Nuo ban became a swordsman, and xuzhu was a Barbarian King. The two heroes were sent to ban. The audience below could see their strong smell of gunpowder.


    Although Mr. Xu Zhu was crushed by Qin Nuo, many of his fans are excusing him. Because Mr. Xu Zhu of the first level regiment didn''t play well, he was beaten all the time.


    These words are not unreasonable, and soon won the approval of some people. The second race is about to start, and everyone will return to the same starting line. It''s really not sure who will win the second race.


    Because ten people banned heroes together, the efficiency was extremely fast, and soon both sides entered the process of selecting people.


    Qin Nuo''s fight was an aid, so he didn''t worry about lighting up the hero, so he asked Sanwa to take a single crocodile first to maintain his dominance on the road.


    Because Xia has been banned, the red side directly won the version, another very powerful ADC - CASA, and the second floor directly took out the strong hand with single ability.


    Nuozhou fighting crocodile, both of them are on the road like overlord. I think the monkey king of Shangba has been arrested so many times, but he is still very unconvinced. This one is directly sacrificed to nuozhou, and the purpose is also very obvious. Let alone the peaceful development of submissiveness, he is on the road.


    "Nuoshen, what ADC do you want me to use to cooperate with you? Just say that I''ve played with the rest of ADC, and I won''t pit you."


    It seems that the first and second floors of the red side have been discussed for a long time. Without any hesitation, they directly locked down, and the right of choice came to Qin Nuo''s side again.


    Since Zhou yourong is on the second floor, she directly asks Qin Nuo for her opinions. She wants to see what ADC Qin Nuo wants her to take. Of course, she will not hesitate to choose what she says.


    If this is heard by other people, it will be extremely surprised, because since ancient times, it is the auxiliary to ask what kind of auxiliary ADC needs, where ADC players go to take the initiative to ask what kind of auxiliary ADC they need.


    But if the auxiliary user is Qin Nuo, everything seems reasonable. Other people in the voice channel don''t feel any violation. On the contrary, they still expect Qin Nuo to let Zhou yourong choose what ad.


    "Well, you can choose whatever you like, but you''d better choose an EZ for this one, because I may not be on the way often. At least I won''t be pressed by the opposite side, and my survival ability will be much better."


    Qin Nuo obviously didn''t expect Zhou yourong to ask such a question. After thinking about it, he directly asked Zhou yourong to choose an EZ, because in his heart, he already had a very good assistant candidate.


    However, Zhou you Rong believed his words. Before Qin Nuo finished his words, Zhou you Rong immediately locked EZ. Zhou you Rong believed his old partner''s words.


    Seeing that Zhou yourong also determined his hero, Qin Nuo did not hide too much, and directly locked the hero, bud, who was not so popular in this version.


    Other teammates immediately understood why Qin Nuo asked Zhou yourong to choose EZ. Because of the particularity of bade''s passivity, he often needs to collect his harmonic voice on a full map, so he is likely to stay on the line alone.


    If other ADCs with short hands and no displacement are often left on the line by one person, then their own defense towers will be worse and worse. Therefore, only EZ is the best choice for ADC.


    Of course, the designer of fist is not so stupid. If bud is arrested all the time because he is not online, the hero will be useless.


    Therefore, as a compensation for bud''s frequent absence from the line, the designer gave bud super mobility in the field. The w skill can also put three altars. When the hero of his friend steps on the altar, he can recover a certain amount of blood.


    Moreover, there can be at most three altars at the same time, which can be said to provide certain recovery ability for AD. in addition, bud''s big move can be invincible in groups, and attack or defense can be launched in the distance.


    Of course, Bard, who can play, must be able to take into account both the down road and the field. It''s impossible for his own reasons to make his online teammates encounter crazy gank, while Qin Nuo''s bard is more reassuring to Zhou yourong.Bud, a hero, is very powerful. His e skill can cross the wall, which is an excellent skill to attack the field. Moreover, his big move is very easy to use both as a forerunner and a backhand.


    People also believe that since Qin Nuo dares to be elected in front of so many people, he naturally has the confidence to play the hero well, and bud''s W can return blood, so he can also use the censer.


    This version of the censer equipment is too strong. It can not only provide attack speed for teammates, but also provide blood sucking and damage. If either party doesn''t use the censer, the damage of ADC is about 20% lower.


    On the third and fourth floor of the red side, according to the predetermined plan, we directly selected hindraga. As soon as hindra was selected, the red side''s lineup was more aggressive, and the double C''s were heroes with high output.


    In addition, a fengnv with shield and treatment has been added to protect her double C from being forced to cut in by the assassins on the opposite side. It seems that in order to take care of Mr. Xu Zhu, the red side also gave him the last counter position.


    Blue side of the field has not yet appeared, but in the public discussion, began to take out the wind and the prince of the strong open group system, although the wind girl is a big move to beat back the prince, but Qin Nuo also has a way to let her not open this big move.


    The last election came to master xuzhu. After some thinking, he finally locked in the hero of nightmare, which he used best and was his signature hero.


    At the beginning, master xuzhu used nightmare to catch a lot of professional players, so that when some players found him in the opposite, they would choose ban to get rid of nightmare for the first time.


    Now master xuzhu has no taboo to take out the hero. It seems that he wants to be shamed. Holding the hero in his hand, he has a lot of confidence in his heart

 Chapter 442

    "I''ll go. Oh, no, I forgot to ban nightmare. This hero is the hero of master xuzhu. Maybe it''s a little suspended."


    "I can''t help it. I forget this hero. At that time, we''ll put some real eyes in the river on both sides. As long as he can''t catch people, it''s OK."


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    The people in the blue voice channel were surprised to see that xuzhu took out his nightmare directly. Just like Qin Nuo, he was very powerful in using the enchantress. Xuzhu''s nightmare was unique.


    But this year, I don''t know why, master xuzhu no longer uses nightmare, so that people gradually forget his recruitment hero.


    Today, he took out the hero again. He must have absolute confidence in this one, which made several other people in the blue side very frightened and began to discuss countermeasures urgently.


    If Qin Nuo is still playing wild, they still have a lot of confidence, but this Qin Nuo is using assistance, then everything will be different. In their cognition, playing good assistance can really bring a lot of opportunities to the team.


    But even if Qin Nuo''s way of opening the group is perfect, the people who output from behind can''t beat out, it''s useless.


    Therefore, everyone knows that they are not denying Qin Nuo''s ability, but questioning their own output.


    Seeing the people whose confidence began to waver again, Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. At this time, any explanation and encouragement were pale. The people on his side didn''t have confidence because they were more powerful than them on the opposite paper, and he also gave master xuzhu his signature hero.


    And the best cardiotonic is definitely not the verbal words. As long as they use their ability to give them a little advantage later, they will naturally have confidence.


    After the players on both sides of the field have chosen the heroes, the lineups of both sides have also been determined.


    The blue side of Qin Nuo''s lineup is: single crocodile on the top, wind up in the middle, play wild prince, and EZ gabat on the bottom.


    The red side of the xuzhu young master''s line-up is: on the single hand, in the middle of hindra, fight wild nightmare, the next road is kasaga wind female.


    The lineup of both sides is also a common one in rank. The blue side is better than the red side, but the red side has a high burst, which can instantly reduce one person to two.


    "When you enter the game later, you can come with me when you buy equipment. First, let''s start with the next pair group on the opposite side."


    When entering the final interface of talent adjustment, Qin Nuo, who has never spoken, suddenly said in the voice channel.


    First class regiment he has a wonderful idea, as long as his team-mates believe enough in themselves, it is sure to be able to give the opposite down road double group to Yin Yi.


    Since Qin Nuo spoke, other people naturally have no opinions. After boiling for some time, they can see clearly. Fear is useless. At this time, they can only believe in Qin Nuo''s super power.


    So the ten people on the field with a different mood, in or uneasy, or uneasy mood, began to anchor the second match against the game.


    "Well, with the end of the countdown, the red and blue sides have officially entered the competition of the second one. This young master Xu Zhu has taken out his own hero. It can be seen that he is very serious."


    "But the lineup on both sides is not as hot as the last one. Nightmare can''t show his amazing gank ability until after level 6."


    "That''s right. The EQ company in the prince''s early stage is still very threatening. If you meet nightmare in the field, it still has a little advantage. Mr. Xu Zhu should have his own way to deal with it."


    Seeing that the two sides had entered the connection picture, the Haier brothers stopped their interaction with Xiaoyu and began to analyze the situation.


    In fact, the two sides are equally matched. The Zhongdan and ADC of both sides of the lineup will not start to work until after the two-piece set. Unlike the blind monk and spider, Shangba Kono can cooperate with the line to do things after reaching level 3.


    Although the game may be longer than the last one, the two commentators are not reluctant at all. Instead, they are smiling. The reason may be that the beautiful person between them.


    The two of them haven''t talked for a few more words, and the picture under them has changed to the green picture of Summoner canyon. It seems that the network speed of the hosts'' computers is still very fast.


    Because Qin Nuo had already said hello to the crowd when selecting the candidate, the five men in the blue square quickly went out and dressed, then followed bud behind and walked straight to the place where the blue square went down the road."Why? All the people in the blue square are flocking to the next road after they go out. Do they want to learn to take the Red Square and sneak around the blue buff


    The baby said in surprise. The five men in the blue square were walking in a uniform pace, which was discussed before the competition. However, this position seems to be to sneak around the Red Square Blue buff.


    However, in fact, there is a high probability of being found. It''s not like the Red Square secretly passing around the position of the blue square stone man. It''s very easy to be found by the Red Square people.


    Because the grass on the first tower of red Fangzhong road is very close to the intersection of blue buff, it is obviously unrealistic for blue Fang to touch it through this intersection.


    "It seems that nuoshen and others do have this idea, but even if they succeed, this wave is doomed to be futile."


    Maitreya added that this red square seems to have learned the lesson from the previous one, and decided to play steadily from the first level, waiting for the nightmare to emerge.


    Therefore, as soon as they go out, everyone in the red side goes to each line, and nightmare doesn''t choose the usual blue buff to start, but directly follows noxiou to go on the road, which seems to be preparing for the red buff.


    At the moment, in the blue buff field of the Red Square, there are only two groups, kasha and fengnv. Their purpose is to help Mr. Xu Zhu have a look at the blue and detect the movement of the blue square.


    When Qin Nuo five arrived down the road, fengnu and kasha also happened to walk to the blue buff, but instead of squatting in the grass at the blue buff, they went straight up and put a false eye in front of the opening opposite xiaolongkeng.


    The essence of this artificial eye is very good. As long as the blue people want to invade the red field, they will be seen by this artificial eye, but Qin Nuo and others don''t know about it

 Chapter 443

    "Oh, it''s miserable. Xiaolongkeng has a field of vision. If nuoshen and others go there, they will be found by this eye. No one has been caught in the wild area, and the route of brushing the wild has been exposed."


    The baby''s eyes have been on the red side of the double group. When they put down their eyes, they can''t help but feel sorry. With this eye position, it''s impossible for the blue side to invade the wild area.


    What''s more irritating is that the route of the blue side will be mastered by the red side. After knowing the route of the opposite side, Mr. Xu Zhu can walk around the prince before his rank is low, and get through the period of his early inferiority.


    After level 6, nightmare will have the ability of gank. At that time, it''s time for master xuzhu to show his strength. At that time, it''s even more uncertain who will win.


    However, the plot doesn''t seem to develop as the child imagined. When the blue side gets down the road, it stops on the right side of the grass in front of the tower on the red side, and doesn''t walk in the direction of xiaolongkeng.


    "This action, nuoshen won''t touch the grass behind the tower of red Fang Xia Road directly through the tunnel. It''s absolutely unexpected for kasha and fengnv."


    Before Maitreya''s words were heard, Budd opened a tunnel in the grass behind the tower on the red side of the lower road. One by one, five people in the blue side entered the opposite field through the tunnel.


    "OK, when the layout is finished, you just wait for the harvest quietly. I guess you have to take at least two heads to kill the opposite side of the road and turn the wild back to him."


    At the moment, Qin Nuo seems to be like a strategist. He is in charge of every move in the battlefield. What''s more, he has even planned the measures after killing people.


    The rest of the blue side just need to listen to Qin Nuo''s arrangement honestly, and they can easily get the advantage. They often fight in the queue. Only then can they realize how worrying it is to have a thigh in the team.


    "I didn''t realize until today that bard could still play like this. The five men in the blue square were just like the farmers. They just had to wait in the grass, seconds!"


    "I''m sorry for kasha and fengnv. They will pass by the grass in a moment. When they face the five people in the blue side, they will be gone in an instant."


    "I think this game is more and more like a horror story. When they enter the grass, they will be scared to death. Ha ha ha."


    "I have to say that nuoshen is really a genius. How did he find out this way? It''s a way to try all kinds of spirits. Who can think of the blue way to get here?"


    This move obviously shocked the audience. Bud, the hero, has been out for some time, but they can only play this kind of operation.


    Tonight''s anchor game is very cool for them to watch. Qin Nuo''s coquettish operation really shocked the public and opened their eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Blue Fang hasn''t been here for a long time. It''s estimated that the prince of Daye is blue. Let''s squat in the grass behind a tower."


    "OK, but let''s go out after the line arrives. First, use two skills to consume the amount of blue, so that they think we''ve helped them fight wild. Then they will think that our fighting wild is blue."


    After waiting for a while in the grass of the blue buff, the wind girl and kasha didn''t see the blue square. The quail suggested that they move their positions. After all, it''s useless to stay there, as long as they have eyes to watch.


    Fengnv didn''t have any opinions on this proposal. They decided to retreat from the blue buff grass. Before the retreat, they carefully prepared to wait in the grass near the tower for a while before going out.


    You can do what you say. Fengnv learned E and kasha learned W. it happens that these two skills can be released. In order to act more realistically, they directly released both skills.


    Qin Nuo didn''t wait too long in the grass. Soon, in their field of vision, kasha and fengnv came from the direction of toad.


    And people''s eyes are very keen to find that the blue quantity of these two people is not full, which shows that they have let go of their skills.


    Seeing the two people getting closer to the grass, people''s hearts became more and more excited, and they almost jumped out of their voices, but all of them could not resist. Their distance from the grass was still a little far.


    As a hunter, one of the most important qualities is patience. It would be a pity if the two rabbits that came to the door automatically ran away.Obviously, the five men in the blue square were very calm. They watched the prey approach them step by step. They were stunned and didn''t make a move. They all wanted to wait until they got into the spot.


    Fengnv and kasha certainly didn''t expect that there were five strong men holding butcher''s knives at the seemingly calm intersection ahead, waiting for the moment when they entered the grass.


    Under everyone''s gaze, fengnv and KASA are talking and laughing, walking slowly towards the dead grass. The moment they enter the grass, the blue five hands instantly.


    In the past, the only crocodile who had control skills was the one who learned W and gave the wind girl the first to enter the grass.


    Bud and EZ as remote output, can only be constantly flat a wind female, in the face of five people''s fire, wind female completely did not respond, directly melted to the original place.


    The girl who talked and laughed with herself one second before became a cold corpse lying on the ground the next second. Even from entering the grass to lying on the ground, she had time to "ah".


    But because the wind girl ate most of the damage and survived half blood, kasha''s life is not easy, now her blood is also in danger, a major problem in front of him, whether to hand in this flash or not.


    After handing it over, she can barely return to the bottom of the tower, but EZ, bud and clockwork are all long-range attacks, and they can continue to output to her even without following the flash, so even if they hand in the flash, they may not survive.


    If you don''t hand in flash, you will definitely die. But if you don''t save your life, you will suffer from blood loss. Moreover, according to this situation, it is estimated that you will still die if you hand in flash

 Chapter 444

    The quail bit his teeth and knew that the probability of his survival was very small, so he simply gave up the treatment. He didn''t pay for the treatment and flash, and was ready to die bravely.


    Seeing that kasha had given up treatment, the people in the blue square naturally showed no mercy. For the sake of the two heads, they squatted for nearly 20 seconds. Finally, after a simple communication, the head was directly given to EZ, and Zhou yourong accepted it.


    In this way, EZ directly won two heads. With a lot of blood money, she directly won 700 gold coins. Moreover, the talent of EZ is a harbinger of theft, and she also got a bag of gold coins.


    After the battle, Zhou yourong had more than 800 gold coins lying quietly in his pocket. When he returned to the city, he could get goddess tears and two bottles of red wine. This advantage is very huge.


    It''s just that Qin Nuo, who originally planned to go to other roads, has tears of Goddess at the first level. When facing the two people on the opposite side alone, he seems much more relaxed. Qin Nuo can safely follow the prince to invade the wild area.


    After the successful killing of the opposite Shuangren Road, according to Qin Nuo''s instructions, the crocodile directly went back to the city, the spring was ready to go back to the Middle Road, while Ez and bud stayed to help the prince fight against the blue.


    "Forget it, you can go straight back to the city. Go and make the tears of the goddess first, and buy two more bottles of red with the rest of the money. I''m enough here."


    Qin Nuo originally arranged it like this, but he didn''t expect that EZ would even take two heads. Now there are more than ten seconds to go. If she goes back at this time, she will be able to update her equipment before going out.


    "Ah, I''m afraid that when I leave, young master xuzhu will come to rob the blue. There are only two of you. You can''t beat the other three."


    Zhou you Rong really wants to go back to the city. The reason why EZ is a hero in the middle period is entirely because of the equipment of Mozong. Mozong can not only provide a lot of mana for EZ, but also turn it into magic cut when it reaches 750 passively.


    Magic cut can greatly increase the hero''s general attack damage. For the hero whose EZ Q skill can also trigger general attack special effects, this equipment is tailor-made.


    However, if you want to convert the demon clan to magic cut, according to the normal time point, it''s usually 20 minutes later. If EZ is not well developed, even 30 minutes may not be able to upgrade to magic cut.


    But this one is different. Due to the great advantage of the first level regiment, Zhou yourong can directly make the tears of Goddess when she is in the first level. In this way, the strong period of EZ can come at least five minutes ahead of time.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that she can quickly fold the magic, Zhou yourong still wants to go back to the city in situ. As a woman, how can she bear the huge sum of money in her purse.


    But now they are in someone else''s field, although they killed the opposite down double group with thunder, the opposite middle and field haven''t appeared.


    If these two people unite with the resurrected kasha and fengnv to guard their blue buff, Budd and the prince will not be able to win the blue buff, and they even have the risk of giving it away.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry about going back to the city. The opposite field must be in their red buff field now, otherwise fengnu and kasha would not have gone to this grass just now."


    After listening to Zhou yourong''s worry, Qin Nuo also smiles. His tone is not half scorn, but surprisingly gentle. This kind of tone is very like a boyfriend''s doting on his girlfriend, which makes Zhou yourong confused.


    However, after she thought about Qin Nuo''s words carefully, it seems that this is the truth. If the middle road and Da Ye opposite are in the blue buff field, fengnv and KASA really don''t need to enter the grass.


    After figuring out this, Zhou yourong went back to the city with ease, and the result was just as Qin Nuo had expected. When xuzhu saw that Xialu was killed, he didn''t want to come to the blue buff field, so he stood firmly in the same place.


    When he handed over the control to his apprentice, he seriously thought about why this one was so miserable. There was only one reason, that is, the defeat was too big at the first level.


    When the blind monk finished his red and went to the river, he beat the blue buff half blood, so he fell into a downwind and had no power to fight in the field.


    Therefore, there is only one goal for him, that is to pass the early stage safely. As long as he has a big move in CET-6, it will be the nightmare of the opposite sideline. He is very confident in his own nightmare.


    And it seems that God is also helping him. Qin Nuo didn''t continue to fight wild, but directly went to help him. In this way, his early pressure was reduced.How much effect can an assistant play? Without Qin Nuo''s threat, Qin Nuo''s other four teammates can''t catch what he wants. It seems that xuzhu has seen the end of this one.


    But what made him a little unhappy was that although he had just said it countless times, the first level group''s standing position was enough for vision, but his down road double group still gave his head in the field.


    Fortunately, these two heads were taken by EZ. When he came back home, he would cry at most. It only improved his endurance, but the strength of the line didn''t improve.


    In the voice channel, I asked the next pair to go to the line directly after resurrection, instead of going to the wild area. Now that I know that the opposite rate will be against his blue buff field area, I''d like to exchange the wild area brush.


    So Qin Nuo and Siwa directly took the blue without interference. Qin Nuo saw that no one would come from the opposite side, so he directly opened a tunnel from the original place and returned to the line.


    Bud had no ability to swim in the early stage. He gave two heads down the opposite road. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to expand the advantage of EZ.


    By the time he got to the next road, the battle was already on the line, but fortunately, although the soldier''s blood volume was relatively poor, there was no case that the soldier had died in battle. When he arrived, he just had experience.


    Needless to say, Budd immediately began to level the small soldiers after he got to the line. Grabbing the second is the basic operation of this version. The party who wins in grabbing the second will basically have a huge advantage.


    Fengnv and kasha instinctively took a step or two towards the rear when they saw qinnuo''s appearance. They seemed to be very afraid of this assistance.


    It''s not their fault. Qin Nuo''s blind monk took care of them for several times

 Chapter 445

    At the moment, even if Qin Nuo only used auxiliary, he was still a first-class bud who had learned e skills. They were in instinctive fear and subconsciously stepped back.


    Regardless of the retreating two men, Qin Nuo is still hard to push the line. The ability of Ez and KASA''s Qing line is not strong. If they are better than Qing line, it depends on the role of assistance.


    Bard''s Ping a passivity can cause some damage in a certain range when there is a harmonic sound, which is very useful in the first level of World War II.


    Bud''s two flat A''s go down, and the blood line of the three soldiers behind the red side drops by more than half. Combined with EZ''s ultra short Q skills, the first wave of soldiers'' line has been cleared soon, and at this time, there are still three close combat soldiers in the blue side.


    Seeing that it was impossible for the red side to take the second place, the two men of the red side were also very decisive. They gave up the idea of taking the second place and walked towards the back of their own defense tower.


    The opponent is the most famous professional player at present. Even if he is playing auxiliary hero, the psychological pressure on fengnv and kasha is still huge. If he is killed and worn out, he will definitely become the backer of this one.


    As early as they found out that Qin Nuo''s game was actually an auxiliary one, they decided that they were going to be obscene. They didn''t want to be meritorious, but they couldn''t have it.


    When Qin Nuo saw the two opposite retreating, he knew that they had given up the idea of fighting with themselves. Of course, when Qin Nuo was counselled by the opposite, he would not give them a chance to breathe. He went directly into the grass near the next tower on the opposite road.


    It''s obvious that he won''t let the opposite side come up to eat soldiers. After a dexterous walk avoids the w skill that KASA sends out to the grass, Qin Nuo stands in the front of the grass and looks at the opposite fengnv and KASA from a distance. He looks so arrogant.


    The first-class wind girls are learning E skills, and kasha''s w skills have just been let go. In the face of bud''s action, they really have nothing to do for a while. After all, there is an EZ in the rear of bud.


    When the second wave of soldiers arrived, with the help of Qin Nuo, they were quickly promoted to level 2. After a Q skill was raised in one second, bud finally had expendable skills.


    "Forget it, we''d better prepare to eat the soldiers from the tower. We can''t beat the two men in the second level."


    Quail helplessly said to the sister beside him, that bud is about to stick to their face, if they dare to go out to eat soldier line, then they have to fight with EZ bud.


    The quail can''t find any reason to win with two skills and four skills. It can only eat experience on one side and have the chance to supplement soldiers when the soldiers enter the tower.


    Fortunately, there are artillery trucks in this wave, which can absorb a lot of damage. In this way, the two men in the red side will not miss too many soldiers. Only if they don''t send their own heads, what is the loss of two soldiers.


    And EZ and bud seem to be very in line with their ideas, not only did not continue to control the line, but also vigorously push the line, so that the red side of the two people lost less soldiers.


    "Brother quail, why do they want to push the line so hard? Is it the prince of the wild area coming to gank? Then we have to be careful. "


    This action is very abnormal, causing Timo''s doubts, because the prince and nightmare are the beginning of the exchange field, and she immediately thinks whether the prince will come to catch them.


    Timo, the queen, is just a little bit slow in operation and reaction, but her consciousness is still good, and now it''s the version of censer monster. What''s the most active auxiliary in ranking are Lulu, fengnv, nanny and other soft auxiliary that can add shield and blood.


    When playing group, you only need to add shield and blood to ADC. This operation is not too simple. Therefore, her performance in this season is surprisingly good.


    "I don''t think so. Even if the prince really came to gank, the three of them were two-level. Yueta Qiang killed us both. Isn''t that a fool''s dream? Don''t forget that our double moves are still in hand."


    Hearing Timo''s question, quail couldn''t help laughing. It was only two levels. He didn''t believe that the other side would dare to cross the tower at this time. A mistake would return all the advantages of their first level regiment.


    Timo, who just had some doubts, was relieved after listening to quail''s explanation. It''s only two levels. He certainly didn''t dare to cross the tower on the opposite side, and his double moves are all there. They only need one mistake, and the crossing tower will be a failure.


    The two people who dare not cross the tower on the opposite side of duding go back to the bottom of the tower, waiting for this big wave of fat soldiers to slowly return to their own tower.


    Because they have no jewelry eyes, the red Xialu duo can''t see the situation of their own field, but with the audience and explanation from the perspective of God, they can see everything clearly on the field.From the perspective of God, they can clearly see that after fighting the toad in red fangye District, the prince began to drive towards the grass of Xialu. It seems that he really plans to come to Xialu and kill the toad.


    At the same time, after cooperating with EZ to clean up the second wave of the Red Army line, Qin Nuo opened a tunnel directly to the grass behind the first tower of the red side''s lower road. He himself passed through the tunnel.


    "Looking at the posture of nuoshen and the prince, it seems that they really have some ideas about them. However, even though the prince has already reached the third level, there are two moves in the opposite direction. It''s not easy to kill them at all."


    Doll seems to be not optimistic about this wave of gank, now none of the three people can resist, even if the prince is already level 3, he can''t bear the tower''s three or four times of damage, and what''s more difficult for this gank is that the four Summoner skills of fengnv and kasha are still in hand.


    Two flashes, one healing and one weakness, these four skills are enough to save their lives from the gank under the pagoda. If the three of Qin Nuo want to bow hard, maybe all the three who cross the pagoda will die here.


    "Brother, you are hasty. We should pay attention to our conversation. We have been beaten in the face many times this evening. Nuoshen''s idea is too unique. Maybe he asked the prince to come to gank this time."


    Maitreya said with a bitter smile, although he also thought that this wave of forced gank must be inappropriate, but in view of being beaten in the face by all kinds of people tonight, even he did not dare to make a conclusion.


    Every time they think this action is impossible and too dangerous, Qin Nuo can always beat them in the face with gorgeous facts, so that in the end, even the experienced old commentator dare not draw a conclusion at will

 Chapter 446

    Wawa wanted to say something else, but when he opened his mouth, he felt that his companion was right. Qin Nuo was not an ordinary professional player, and even experienced players couldn''t figure it out.


    For the sake of his reputation and face, it''s better to talk less about this situation and quietly watch how this wave will develop.


    And in the conversation between the two, the blue side of the game is very fast, they just want to catch up with fengnv and kasha before they are promoted to level 2, and gather the greatest strength to kill them.


    When Qin Nuo was transported to the grass behind the first tower of red Fang Xia Road through the tunnel, the prince put an eye near the grass. The crocodile who had the transport found a safe place and came directly from the upper road to the lower road.


    "Miss on the road, miss on the road, it''s impossible for the crocodile to go back to the city to replenish his equipment. You should be careful when going down the road. He may have sent it to the next road."


    Nuo Shou, who had been fighting with the crocodile, found that the crocodile he had been fighting with had disappeared for about five seconds. Sensitive, he immediately thought that the crocodile might have been sent to the next road.


    The crocodile has reached level 3 now. Although the prince of the wild area has no vision, the three groups of wild monsters should be level 3 after being brushed down. With two level 2 Budd and EZ, it''s really possible to kill fengnv and kasha.


    "Damn it, I guess the crocodile may have come. Monkey King, you can''t ignore us. There''s no TP in the middle, and we''re on the road. If you don''t come, we''ll be gone."


    Quail came back with a sad face. Although he didn''t see the animation effect of the crocodile''s transmission, from this situation, the crocodile is likely to be transmitted. It''s just one level and it''s crazy to play mahjong.


    What''s more, they are still at the first level. Facing the two third level and two second level, even with two moves in hand, the probability of survival is too small.


    Hindra in the middle of the road is equipped with a shield. She can''t get to the next road without transmission. Fortunately, the opposite spring belt is equipped with purification. Both of them can''t get to the scene. Now the only one who can help them is Nuo Shou on the road.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be hopeless. I always pay attention to the next road now. If they dare to cross the tower, I will be able to transmit it at the first time."


    The monkey king made an OK gesture. Now the soldier line is retreating to his side. If he transmits it directly to the next road, he will lose half a wave of soldier line, so he put his perspective on the next road while taking in the line.


    On Qin Nuo''s side, after the line entered the tower, they didn''t intend to cover it up. They walked out of the grass directly. Now the artillery car is fighting against the tower. After the death of the artillery car, kasha and fengnu can get to the second place, so they have to make a quick decision.


    When Qin Nuo launched this gank on the voice channel, he had already planned everything. He would take the lead and use Q skills to settle the two.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, bud, like a god of death, walked step by step towards fengnv and kasha. They were scared, and even they were in a mess.


    Seeing that bud came to him first, quail immediately understood their intention. He knew that bud might learn Q skill. If he hit two people, it would trigger Vertigo effect.


    At the same time, Nuo Shoujian seems to really want to cross the tower, but he doesn''t dare to delay. He goes down to the first tower on his own road. The double group has been killed once. If he is killed by four people, he will lose the power of the first World War.


    Seeing the dazzling red light flashing in the tower, Qin Nuo knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He had to make a quick decision and solve the two problems first.


    After carefully staring at the current position of these two people for a while, Qin Nuo no longer hesitated and directly threw out his Q skill, which directly pointed to the next pair group on the opposite side.


    Bard''s Q skill trajectory is still very fast. In addition, due to the existence of the defense tower, there is too little space for fengnv and kasha to move. After hitting fengnv, this skill flies to kasha, and the quail gives up the flash directly.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Nuo''s Q skill is flying to the top left of fengnv. Originally, kasha, who was on fengnv''s right, had just eaten the second Q.


    Bard''s Q skill mechanism is that if both segments of Q hit the target or the wall, they will daze the target for two seconds. At this moment, fengnu and kasha have both eaten this skill, and they are dazed in the same place.


    When the other three saw that Qin Nuo was successful, they swarmed on. The prince was very considerate. When the control skills were almost the same, he handed over his EQ second company. In the face of this situation, the success rate of the prince''s skill release was not too high.Qin Nuo did not look back after completing the task of his own control. He walked directly out of the tower. His body was very brittle, and he could only resist the tower three times at most, so he could not stay for a long time.


    However, there is no way to fight against the two first level players. He believes that his teammates can easily win the two heads. As for Nuo Shou, who is still in transmission, he is doomed to buy two and get one free.


    In fact, there was no big change. Fengnv and kasha, who were accused of being unable to move in the same place, had no chance to resist at all, and melted directly in their output.


    Quail looks pale at his black and white screen, full of chagrin. He never thought that bud''s Q skill is still predicting Q, and he is just like a mentally retarded, so he bumps into the second Q.


    He suddenly had some reason to connect with the mood of master Xu Zhu. It turned out that the technology was completely crushed, and it was such a sense of powerlessness. He thought he was a king no matter how he said it, and the technology should not be worse.


    But now after fighting with Qin Nuo, I know that I''m really a frog in the well. Compared with Qin Nuo, his skill is just that primary school students meet college students.


    The spider of master Xu Zhu died several times in a row. Although the quail didn''t say anything on his face, he was still very uncomfortable. According to the death frequency of the spider, it was better than the bronze Bureau.


    This makes him have a very serious doubt about the strength of xuzhu. He thinks that xuzhu is just a generation in vain. But now that Qin nuolai is on the line with him, his view of xuzhu has changed

 Chapter 447

    The spiders on the top were killed several times in a row. It turned out that it was not because the enemy was too useless, but because the enemy was too powerful. The repression that bud gave them was too terrible.


    Now it''s almost three minutes since the game. His KASA has only three pitiful soldiers and is still at the first level. This record is very pitiful.


    What''s more despairing is that there is still a hand about to pass from the defensive tower. Looking at the four people in the blue square, it seems that they are still reluctant to leave. In this way, it is estimated that the hand will also be here.


    At this time, the monkey king''s heart was suffering from eating excrement. Just when he was transmitting, he had been paying attention to the situation of going down the road, thinking that even if there were four people on the opposite side, he had two moves in his hand.


    It''s OK to be strong for four or five seconds, but these two people are so stupid that they still receive bud''s Q skill after flashing, which leads to the fact that the next two people don''t even stick to it for two seconds.


    The current version of teleportation can''t be cancelled. When he presses teleportation, unless someone interrupts this skill, he will teleport it eventually.


    At the moment, the four people on the opposite side didn''t walk, just stood quietly, as if they were waiting for the arrival of Nuo Shou. Nuo Shou didn''t go back to the city after he went out. At this time, he had only a Doran shield in his hand, and the end of the game could only be ten dead.


    After waiting for a second or two, nuozhou finally sent it from the road. The crocodile gave him his red angry w skill as soon as he landed. The rest of them rushed on and immediately sent nuozhou back to the spring.


    "Hahaha, the monkey king controls the ultimate mystery of this skill very well


    "That''s true. He is the strongest king. He must have a deeper understanding of these Summoner skills than we do. However, Nuo is really a God. Is he really just hitting the single?"


    "God Nuo, God forever, if he hadn''t predicted the flash of kasha and directly controlled them, at least two of them would have died in blue square."


    "It''s only three minutes since the explosion. Both of them have been killed twice in battle, and they''ve killed all the hands on the road once. They can only place their hopes on the nightmare, which is still normal in development."


    The crowd on the barrage were making fun of Monkey King. Fortunately, he didn''t have time to watch the barrage at all. Otherwise, he might be depressed and sick. If he knew that he was killed so soon, he would not want to send it down.


    "Alas, I can''t fight any more. Mr. Xu Zhu, you''d better try your best to help Zhongshang and Shanglu. If we can''t go out, we''ll eat the soldiers under the tower."


    Quail said feebly that he and fengnv were killed once more, and he also implicated the well-developed hand on the road. He was really sorry.


    Now we can''t fight any more. It''s useless to help others. It''s better to help others. It''s not a loss if we can support them.


    The young master xuzhu didn''t say anything. He knew the truth. As early as the prince was on the way down, he went to the middle road to find a chance. Although he didn''t wind up, he forced a purification.


    Nightmare without level 6 is too difficult to catch people. It''s better for him to play a purification game, but compared with three teammates who died in the next battle, the effect is very small.


    gank After the failure, nightmare continued to enter the blue buff field. He knew that his blue buff field must be clean. He had to brush the opposite blue buff field in advance while the prince was still on the way.


    "Let''s go. Don''t tear down the next tower too early. Otherwise, it''s easy to be caught by the opponent. Go back to your respective lines."


    On Qin Nuo''s side, after killing people, he seems to want to eat some money, but Qin Nuo drives him away mercilessly.


    It''s only three and a half minutes now, and the coating on the next road has been successfully taken two layers. This progress is really too fast. If the tower on the next road falls too fast, then the EZ will have to go deeper into the red square if it wants to eat the army line in the future.


    Nightmare is the hero who likes to catch such a deep line. There is no protection of the defensive tower in the rear. You can catch it as you want. Therefore, this tower has to stay for a while.


    The other two also listened to Qin Nuo''s words. After Qin Nuo stopped them, they didn''t go on with tower a and went back to the city in the grass.


    Looking at the two men returning to the city, Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. In fact, he had another way to kill them. That is, the four men ran to the blue toad and squatted there for a wave of kassafeng female duo who had just gone out. They would be able to succeed again.If you do this, the next road on the opposite side will definitely blow up, but it''s just an entertainment game. Although the two anchors on the opposite side have no friendship with him, they have no grievances and no grudges with themselves, and Qin Nuo doesn''t want to do so.


    After saying hello to Zhou yourong, they worked together to clean up a wave of soldiers on the Red Square''s new arrival line, then retreated to a safe place and went back to the city.


    This wave of EZ recorded another head and two assists, plus ate the three waves of soldiers, and had more than 1000 gold coins on her body. After returning to the city, she didn''t even think about it, so she gave a flash and a pair of small cloth shoes.


    Qin Nuo has a pair of five speed shoes. Now EZ is very fat. With goddess tears and glory in his hand, his endurance and damage have been improved to a certain extent. Qin Nuo can go out and do something with ease.


    The prince, who had supplied a wave of money, knew that the nightmare on the opposite side must have cleaned his blue buff field, so he didn''t go to the blue buff to waste his time and went directly to his red buff field.


    "Huang Daxian keeps his skills for a while. The wind is not purified. You can directly QE her later. We can kill her when she faints. I''ll come to your middle road after brushing this toad."


    Master xuzhu finished the blue buff and the three wolves without any pressure. Now he is brushing the toad. His red buff still has a little time to last, so he wants to take advantage of the last moment to make a spring.


    This spring is not purified now. As long as she is stunned by her first hand and dares to flash, nightmare can also be killed by flash, and the spring without flash will be easier to grasp.


    The grape king in the middle of the road didn''t predict the enemy''s movement. He knew that nightmare was in his own blue buff field, so he was closer to his right

 Chapter 448

    He is also very clear in his heart that it is impossible to kill himself without a big move in the nightmare of level 3 or 4. Moreover, his father is still wandering in the red buff field, and these two people are even less likely to kill themselves.


    Therefore, he has no scruples when he eats soldiers. Both winder and hindra are heroes who eat equipment. He also wants to take advantage of the nightmare in front of him to make more money.


    Otherwise, when nightmares come to six, the line of eating soldiers will not be so comfortable. If the two people on the opposite side want to firmly grasp him, it''s not enough to give him another purification. Therefore, he doesn''t know that he already has two pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Nightmare went out with a scan. When he came to the grass in the middle of the road, he opened the scan on himself. There was no vision here. The next step was to wait for hindra to control the spring.


    It''s just that the current line is pushed towards the red side. As the spring is passive, it can enhance the damage of ordinary attack, so her ability to push the line is a little better than hindra.


    Young master Xu Zhu''s eyes brighten up. This is a good opportunity. If you push the line to your side, the spring will not help but eat the coating. After all, a coating can be worth 180 gold coins.


    It''s already half a man''s head. Even if it''s a supplement, it has to be a complete wave of troops. This temptation is very big for the Zhongdan, which needs equipment support.


    As long as the spring dares to cross the middle line, master xuzhu will be able to cooperate with hindra to kill the spring. Now the score on the scene has come to 5-0, and the red side urgently needs a person to boost the low morale.


    Seeing that xuzhu was in place, Huang Daxian knew that the chance for Zhonglu to make contributions had come. He tried to suppress his excitement and let his position be more natural, performing the feeling that there was no one behind him.


    In order to perform that lifelike feeling, hindra deliberately used her body to block the blue Fang Xiaobing, trying to control the line outside the tower, creating a false appearance of "I want to control the line development" for the winding.


    "Ah, I dare to control the line in front of me. Is this when I wind up the air? If I don''t beat you back to the tower today, my name of grape king will be written upside down!"


    This move is also very smart. The grape king is not willing to use his own blood to block the line in order to control the line. He is not willing to go yet. He is so aboveboard.


    If you let him control the line in front of the tower, the risk of winding up will be greatly increased, so the grape king will not watch sindera control the line.


    Originally, the winder, who was going to turn around and leave, went directly to the opposite hindra. He wanted to use his skills to repel hindra, send his troops to the opposite defense tower, and then return to the city to replenish his equipment.


    When she saw that the spring had been deceived, hindra''s heart was almost jumping out. She seemed to have seen the white ocean waving to her, but now the spring was not deep enough, and it was not time for him to make a move.


    At the same time, the grape king saw that he had gone, and the opposite hindra didn''t mean to retreat. He was still using his body to block the attack of the soldiers. He was also a little confused.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, as long as he entered his own QW range, sindera would certainly step back by himself, facing the output hard control line of Zhongdan and Xiaobing. This kind of behavior is very dangerous.


    According to the truth, it must be so, but cindra is using herself as bait to seduce the spring. How can she retreat obediently.


    After a few steps, the winder finally came to the range where he could release his skills to output to sindera. However, unlike what he expected, sindera saw that he did not retreat, but put a Q skill in the army.


    The appearance of sindera surprised the winder. As the king player in the first area, his consciousness is still very good. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He immediately responded. It must be the nightmare squatting on him somewhere.


    However, although his reaction speed is fast enough, it''s too late for him to realize now. Hindra yelled "up" in the channel, and then directly released her e-skills.


    The dark energy directly pushed the soldier beside cindra away, and the dark magic ball she just released on the ground was no exception. Driven by this energy, it hit the winder, and immediately made her dizzy in the same place.


    At the same time, in the grass on the left side of the Middle Road, a hero with red blood stripes on his head immediately appeared. The grape king didn''t even need to think about it. Who else would appear in the middle road at this time.


    Young master xuzhu is also very patient. As soon as he saw hinde pull out Q, he knew that hindra was ready to take action. So he put a Q skill in place and walked straight towards the dizzy spring.This nightmare is like a god of death, walking towards the grape king step by step, but he can only watch it. Without purification, he can only survive the vertigo time as long as 1.5 seconds.


    But this one and a half seconds is too long. Within a second, nightmare had approached him quickly with the acceleration effect of Q skill, and then shot two rays from his hands and hit the winder.


    Grape king is very familiar with this skill. It''s nightmare''s e skill. If he can''t escape the light in two seconds, he will be scared for 1.25 seconds, while the full level E skill can be scared for 2.25 seconds. The effect is really terrible.


    More importantly, he is now in a very awkward position, and has been very close to the opposite defensive tower. Even if he gives up his own flash at this distance, there is a great possibility that he will be chased and killed by the two people behind him.


    Therefore, the grape king is also very tangled, whether this flash should be handed in or not, and there is a great possibility that he will not survive, but there is always a chance.


    But if he doesn''t, he will die, and he will become the first person to give his head to the blue side. He can''t live up to his face.


    In a short second, the grape king had thought about it for countless times. Finally, with a strong desire for survival, he gritted his teeth and finally handed over the flash in his hand.


    But Mr. Xu Zhu had long expected that the spring would not give up the treatment, so at the moment when the spring flashed, nightmare also handed over the flash in his hand

 Chapter 449

    Seeing xuzhu''s decisive follow, the grape king''s heart clapped directly. If this fear comes out, then his death is a certainty.


    I didn''t expect that the other roads were all in the situation of blooming in each line, but my own middle road became a breakthrough in the opposite. The grape king only felt that his heart was full of bitterness.


    And the fact is the same as he expected, the winder can''t escape from the distance of nightmare e skill. At the moment when he just entered his own defense tower, he was scared in the same place.


    "I''ll take the head, I''ll take the head, this head can make it easier for me to do things in the early stage, you just get the assists."


    At the moment when the wind is scared, hindra in the rear also follows up. The damage of nightmare is not enough. She needs to do more damage.


    As for what Mr. Xu Zhu said, he naturally understood it. Because of her passive existence, hindra was more hierarchical, so she could take this head or not. As long as she died in the battle with his opposite winder, she was an advantage.


    Therefore, Huang Da Xian said a faint OK, then followed behind the nightmare, did not continue to make an attack, quietly waiting for him to take the wind head.


    Seeing that hindra had stopped attacking, master xuzhu was also very happy. This head helped him a lot. It could ensure that he had enough attack power to ensure the success of catching people when he first used the big move at level 6.


    However, when he was excited, a golden light suddenly appeared in the wall of the blue six birds, which was the special effect of bud e skill, and soon two figures came through the tunnel.


    Needless to say, it was bud and the prince who had just returned to the city to supply. Just after Qin Nuo went out, he knew that there must be nothing left in the blue buff field. After a fight on the road, there was no possibility of gank.


    So he directly followed the prince to go into the field area and helped him brush the field. He just saw the scene of nightmare coming. The two men who were fighting six birds came directly to the wind through the tunnel.


    Looking at this day, I thought I would die, but there was a chance. The grape king was so moved that he almost shed tears.


    Without saying a word, bud releases a w skill directly to the spring. First, he lifts her blood line up a little, and the prince on one side doesn''t fall down. Nightmare and hindra are very close. This is a good time to release EQ company 2.


    The prince''s starting action must have been captured by master xuzhu. He directly used his w skill and was immune to the attack. However, hindra in the rear was miserable. She didn''t flash, and in order to cooperate with mengyan''s arrest, she came over carrying the blue soldier.


    After being exported by Xiaobing for such a long time, she had already lost half of her blood. Originally, she expected to let mengyan push the line for her after she killed the spring, but now it seems that she thought too much.


    Now they are so close to the blue Fangyi tower, and there is no flash. It''s a big problem whether they can escape safely. At this time, there is no other idea that survival is the king.


    Unfortunately, she was picked by the prince again. It is estimated that she is more or less vicious. Unlike hindra''s wishful thinking, nightmare knows that she can''t run away at the moment when she sees the two men in blue square.


    His defense tower is still a long way away from him, and he hasn''t flashed yet. In the face of two full state enemy heroes, he has no chance of survival.


    Since it''s impossible to escape, we have to work hard to see if we can try to replace the spring of the residual blood. This wave of loss is definitely a loss, but it can only be reduced to the minimum.


    But the more disgusting thing is bud''s W. he''s about to take his head, but he''s fed by bud''s milk again. How can the duck fly away.


    Now that he has made up his mind to change, master xuzhu doesn''t flinch. He begins to level A. bud gets up. His passivity is that he can return blood after a certain amount of level a.


    While the prince was concentrating on dealing with his own Zhongdan, he was able to get along with bud solo. Although the spring escaped with residual blood, he was not killed by himself.


    But seeing that he''s playing a with bud, he can''t help fighting for the head. This is the only chance for him to change the spring. He has a double buff field and auxiliary solo. Naturally, the situation is nightmare''s advantage.


    Fortunately, the prince in front of him has solved sindera, so he can spare time to solve this nightmare with bud.


    After Budd''s blood came back, he didn''t dare to go on fighting the nightmare of "a", so he hid far behind the tower and watched the three men scuffle in front of his defense tower.In the canyon, there are too many cases where the residual blood doesn''t go away and wants to wait for the end, but is ruthlessly killed. The grape king can see this very thoroughly. He can give bud a shield in the distance, and he will be very satisfied as long as he can get the assists.


    Bobad and the prince came in time. They not only saved their lives, but also successfully killed the two men of Nakano. This wave made a lot of money. Just at the beginning of the game, they were seven heads ahead.


    This advantage can be said to be very big. You know, it''s only the past five minutes. Our side has already led so many people. Although it hasn''t shown the victory, it''s still a big advantage.


    Grape king is now in the heart. Unfortunately, the number of spaceships he pressed at that time was too small. This doubled to four spaceships. Compared with Qin Nuo''s 100 spaceships, this is not enough to see.


    The only thing to blame is that he was too timid at that time. Seeing the strong lineup on the other side, he retreated without even thinking about it. However, these two really made him realize the absolute dominance of the first person in LPL.


    Although the king level is the highest level that all players can reach, just like the exam, the highest score of the exam is 100 points, which can be obtained by many smarter players, but this does not mean that these people are just as smart.


    With a very popular saying at present, it is "the same is full marks, you test 100 points because you only test 100 points of strength, and I can test 100 points, just because the highest score of the paper is only 100 points."


    Grape king believes that if he opens a new rank on the king, Qin Nuo will be able to reach the top quickly, but he will have to work hard to advance. This is the gap between them.


    After sighing in secret, the grape king didn''t continue to think much

 Chapter 450

    After all, people and people''s physique can not be generalized. People who eat this bowl of rice are naturally better than them in their professional level, which is also enviable.


    "Hey, grape king, be careful. How can you get so close to this nightmare?"


    In the middle of the grape king''s trance, he was woken up with a loud shout. Although the winder had been hiding in the back, it was more than 700 yards away from the nightmare, but the distance was still extremely dangerous.


    Nightmare''s q-skill is 1200 yards away. Sure enough, after enduring for so long, master xuzhu finally waited for q-skill to cool down again without too much hesitation. At the moment when he was dying, q-skill threw away towards the spring.


    Q Skill nightmare stop path movement speed is very fast, and grape king just want other things to go God, when teammates remind him, it is too late to avoid.


    The wound of residual blood directly lost all his blood and fell to the ground with nightmare. Unexpectedly, he escaped the pursuit of the two people and ended up in this way.


    "Damn, my, my, this wave I lost my mind, I''m sorry for you two, I didn''t expect that this nightmare was so cunning, which replaced me."


    The grape king apologized with chagrin that he thought he had escaped by chance after the residual blood was picked up by Qin Nuo''s milk, so he ignored the mantis and Q skills, which led to his being killed by the dying Mantis.


    However, he was upright and didn''t excuse himself. Instead, he admitted his mistake generously, which is a good attitude among the players in the League of heroes.


    As we all know, when it comes to LPL, it''s absolutely unique. Qin Nuo''s performance in the summer match, which ended not long ago, is perfect. If it wasn''t for his brilliant performance, he might have been retired.


    Like in the scene just now, if the blowers are playing with clockwork, the first thing they want to do is not apologize. Instead, they throw the pot to bud first. It''s because bud doesn''t milk him, or they throw the pot to the prince. It''s because he doesn''t kill nightmare in time.


    After the grape king apologized, other people didn''t say much. After all, people make mistakes. Even professional players may find that they hit the wall and make empty moves on the court, not to mention their anchors.


    What''s more, even if the wind up head was sent out, the blue side made a lot of money. After killing the opposite Nakano, the red side has been killed once.


    Now the head to head ratio on the field has also come to 7:1. The blue side is a big advantage. As long as you play steadily and roll the snowball slowly, you still have a great chance to win.


    The blue side of the line has entered the other side of the tower, gank finished also do not need to help push the line, the prince and bud directly turned into their own red buff field.


    But this time, Qin Nuo didn''t choose to help him. Now the prince''s equipment is quite luxurious. After taking nightmare''s head, he has two buffs in his hand. Qin Nuo just collected the harmonious sounds nearby and then walked down the road.


    Although other roads have more or less gained some advantages, the biggest one is EZ, goddess tears, glory, small cloth shoes, and big local tyrants.


    Perhaps this is not enough to prove the luxury of his equipment, but after the red side of the road, the contrast is very obvious.


    People can clearly see that nakasha was only mending a pair of small cloth shoes after she was killed in the city. With a Doran sword when she went out, she had only two pieces of equipment.


    EZ, who is on the opposite line with her, is ahead of her in tears and glory. These two pieces of equipment add up to almost 2000 gold coins. It''s only four and a half minutes before the game goes on, and there''s already a difference of 2000 gold coins.


    This gap is really too big, so Qin Nuo has also changed his strategy. If EZ develops, it will be invincible in the medium term. He and Zhou yourong have cooperated with each other countless times, and he knows that this girl has this ability.


    When bard found out that they were going to the middle road for support, Na fengnu and kasha were relieved. Although EZ''s equipment was very luxurious, it was difficult to suppress them by his own strength.


    Therefore, Casa can finally make up for a wave of soldiers safely, and once again make up for the soldiers who have not been seen for a long time. The quail has a very pleasant feeling in his heart, and an unspeakable happiness in his heart.


    ADC The happiness of players is so simple. As long as they can safely develop, even if the head is robbed, they don''t care. But if someone wants to grab her line, it''s absolutely unacceptable.Quails even think that it would be better if bud never came down, and their pressure would be reduced by more than half. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about.


    After he mended half a wave of lines, a chubby hero came out from behind EZ. It was bud who succeeded in gank in the middle.


    KASA''s pupils shrunk, knowing that what should come is coming. But now they have made up a wave of level, and they have also come to level 3. Facing EZ gabard, they can''t resist, but they have a little guarantee.


    Fengnv has e and Q, and kasha also has e skills. They have four skills in hand, which gives them great comfort and gives them a little confidence in the pace of recruitment.


    According to the Convention, Qin Nuo didn''t say what he wanted to consume when he got down the road. At present, the military line is still a little bit close to the blue side, and he went directly into the grass near his own defense tower.


    Now there is no need to rob two, he went out a soldier line is not too much significance, put a real eye in his grass, conveniently ruled out the false eye put down opposite, he squatted in it.


    The deterrent power of this move is still very big. When kasha and fengnu see bud emptying his eyes, they dare not do anything. Now they can make up some small soldiers. That''s a thank god thing.


    How could they dare to provoke the God of pestilence? What''s more funny is that the two people in the red side seem to be scared. Seeing bud enter the grass, they immediately lean against the grass in the direction of xiaolongkeng.


    There are their real eyes. Only when they stand in an absolutely safe place can they bring a little comfort to their hearts.


    Otherwise, if you are too close to the grass on the opposite line, you may not know when a Q skill will appea

 Chapter 451

    Two people play enough lewd, EZ and bud also have no way to open up the situation, so the next road is finally a enough stable development time.


    ADC on both sides of the honest complement each soldier, auxiliary wind female and bud is guarding their ADC side, protecting the development of their ADC.


    However, bud''s offensive ability is much better than fengnv''s. with his strong passive skills, Qin Nuo, after the passive cooling, goes up to harass the opposite reinforcements from time to time.


    After the two big rhythms, other roads seem to have chosen a wave of peaceful development, and began to develop steadily on the line. Finally, the rhythm of this handlebar began to slow down.


    "You Rong, get ready. I want kasha across from Q. when I get out of the grass, I will kill the soldier nearest to me."


    The situation has stabilized, but this is not what Qin Nuo wants to see. The advantage of the next road is already very great. If they are allowed to develop during this period of time, the advantage will be established in vain.


    So he is ready to take the initiative to attack. Now the line is close to the blue square tower. If bud''s Q skill can faint kasha or fengnv, even if there are two moves in the opposite side, he can''t escape to the bottom of the tower.


    But it''s very difficult to faint KASA from the soldiers. You have to beat her by surprise, which will test his tacit understanding with Zhou yourong.


    "OK, then you can give a signal. I''m sure I can kill this soldier."


    Zhou yourong looked at Qin Nuo''s mark, took a soldier, patted his chest and said that the soldier was already under half blood. EQ, a Q skill with flare, is sure to take it away.


    After getting the answer from his companion, Qin Nuo didn''t say much. He came out of the grass and swaggered toward the two opposite people.


    "I''ll go. Bud is bothered. He comes up to consume me again. Timo remembers to give me E. when we push this one under the tower, we''ll go back to the city to supply."


    Quail sees bud coming out and calculates the time. It should be that bud''s passivity is better, so he wants to come up to fight.


    But with the wind girl''s shield, his damage can''t cause any substantial damage at all, and the quail doesn''t understand why Qin Nuo has been indomitable to harass them.


    In the past, when he played ad, the next road was basically harmonious. ADC worked hard to make up for every soldier and strive to equip himself as much as possible before the Regiment Battle.


    And the assistants are trying to save money to save incense burner. The opening of the next situation depends on the assistant coming out of the incense burner earlier, but Qin Nuo is worthy of being born in the middle of the road.


    He and the line has always been a quail feel a strong sense of gunpowder, a lot of life and death, do not accept the momentum, but their disadvantage is very big.


    Although the level is only one level lower, his equipment is not a little lower. He plans to push this wave forward and go back to the city to make up for it.


    After all, the little cloth shoes on them have been worn for several minutes. It''s time to go back to the city and get something good. And now their level 4 is close to level 5. The opposite Ez and bade have more experience than them.


    If he is not wrong, after the next wave of his army line is finished, EZ and bud should be able to reach level 6. For them without double moves, pushing the line too deep is very dangerous.


    Qin Nuo is also grasping his eagerness to clear the line. On the surface, he uses passive consumption, but in fact, he intends to kill KASA.


    "To q!"


    Seeing that the opposite side didn''t guess his purpose at all, Qin Nuo felt that the time had come, so he directly understated it in the voice channel.


    Zhou yourong is paying close attention to Qin Nuo''s action when he is recruiting soldiers. The moment he says this, he immediately releases his Q skill and flies to the soldier who has been agreed in advance.


    At the same time, bud saw that the secret skill of EQ shot flew over, and then directly released his Q skill to KASA.


    In the trajectory of Bard''s Q skill, there are two soldiers and KASA standing on the red side in this straight line, but Bard''s Q skill can only hit two targets.


    Because of this, the quail didn''t pay much attention to the release of bud Q, but was still making up for his own soldiers.


    With fengnv''s shield, bud''s threat to him is almost zero, and fengnv has also set up her newly cooled e skill on him in time.


    EZ The trajectory of Bader''s arcane shooting skill is much faster than Bader''s Q skill. Bader''s Q skill arrived slowly when the arcane shooting killed the soldier in front of Bader.Because there is no one in front of the small soldier''s block, so the Q skill has been flying forward, until it hit the second small soldier, and then through the small soldier to hit kasha''s body.


    KASA obviously didn''t react and was immediately dazzled in the same place. After seeing Bader''s hand, EZ, who had already been prepared, directly came up to us and made a crazy output to KASA in the daze.


    Yaoguang EZ''s damage is still very high. With Bard''s output, when karsha recovers from vertigo, she has no blood.


    Quail had no time to think about how he was dizzy. He had lost half of his blood. This wave could not stay here any longer, so he drove e skill and fled to the rear.


    However, just after the transition of EZ through e skill, he was very close to his position, as well as the acceleration effect of bud w skill, so he could not get away from Ez and could not escape the flat a range of EZ.


    "Damn, you''re cruel. Can''t I call flash?"


    Quail looked at the rear has been chasing him to hit EZ, after biting his teeth, he directly handed over his flash, want to open the distance between them in this way.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    EZ And bud seemed to have expected that kasha would hand over the flash, but they had already decided to kill him. The moment they saw kasha flash, they both handed over the flash at the same time.


    Because kasha and fengnv really pushed the line a little deeper, even if they handed over the flash, they also handed in the treatment later, but under bud''s weak skills and EZ''s super high damage.


    After all, he failed to escape the pursuit of the two groups, and finally fell under his own defense tower, leaving only a frightened and disgraced fengnv to escape from the land of right and wrong

 Chapter 452

    "I''m so angry. There were so many soldiers in front of me just now. Why did bud''s Q still get through the soldiers and hit me?"


    Handed over a pair of moves, but still be opposite two people to kill, quail''s face also appears incomparably ugly.


    But what he didn''t know from beginning to end was why there were so many soldiers in front of him, but he was beaten by bud''s two Q skills. If he hadn''t been dizzy, this wave would not have died.


    However, no one can answer his question unless he goes to watch the replay after the game. Fortunately, he is not very valuable after he died twice.


    In order to chase him, EZ and bud on the opposite side have two flashes and one weakness. If nightmare can take advantage of the gap time of their Summoner skills to do something, the red side will make a lot of money.


    After changing the opposite spring in the middle of the road, Mr. Xu Zhu has been brushing the field all the time. After he didn''t face Qin Nuo''s fighting, his pressure was relieved a lot.


    Because Siwa is specialized in playing assistant, so his playing field is much worse than that of xuzhu. With some advantages of his earlier stage, he also went to the wild area to find mengyan solo many times.


    It''s a pity that this nightmare seems to have its own radar. Every time the prince passes by, it leaves him some open space. As for the wild monster, it has been cleaned by nightmare for a long time.


    After several attempts, the prince gave up the idea of invading the opposite wild area. He had already thought about it when he selected people. He was a tool man.


    Therefore, what the prince does is meat. He only needs to take the wind up ball with him during the group battle, and then directly EQ to the red side of the crowd and use big moves to frame them.


    Finally, the crucial move was pulled out by the spring, and the regiment war was enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. This was also the helpless move of the young master xuzhu, who was known as the king of national service.


    "Can you catch it? I''ve got level six. How about the skills on the other side? "


    After brushing his own red buff, the prince has come to level 6. With big moves, his success rate of catching people can be improved a lot.


    Besides, EZ is very fat. If you feed EZ, you still have a good chance of winning.


    "There are also transmissions on the road. I''ll pay attention to your situation at any time and support you at any time."


    Sanwa, who has been fighting silently for a long time and has no camera, immediately said in the voice channel that the opposite fengnv and kasha are still level five, so it''s a good choice to catch the road.


    "The opposite karsha didn''t flash, there was no treatment, the wind girl flashed, there was no weakness, this wave can catch, the opposite nightmare I guess should also be in the next road."


    Qin Nuo looked at the economic panel and roughly analyzed the situation on the scene. The two talents on the opposite side have just been promoted to level 5. If they want to be promoted to level 6, there will be at least a wave and a half of soldiers to eat.


    Even if the nightmare is on the way down, they are four against four. Fengnv and kasha are missing the most important moves. The blue side is also very advantageous.


    "Be careful on the road and off the road. Cindra is missing. She should go to the side road for support."


    At the same time, in the middle of the grape king also sent a signal, in time to tell his teammates the news of hindra disappeared.


    Although the scene seems to be a sense of calm, but behind the scenes there is indeed a surge of undercurrent, all of which are clearly seen by the audience with the perspective of God.


    At the moment, after helping hindra brush her blue buff, mengyan goes directly to brush toad. Both of them have been walking down the road, while noxiou directly goes back to the city to supply equipment.


    However, he has a tradition. He can reach the battlefield at any time. The prince and the spring are going down the road through their red buff field.


    At a time, as long as a chance, the ten people in the canyon can immediately join together and break out a 5v5 group battle.


    Ten people on both sides seem to want to fight this wave of regimental warfare. Even though kasha and fengnu are not in the hands, they rely on their own combination of Zhongye in the rear, so they are also completely opposite to Ez and bud.


    The breath of War didn''t wait too long. When the prince and the spring rushed down the road, they found that their screen was dark and their vision became extremely narrow.


    "Damn, I have no vision. I have no vision. I can''t transmit it."


    In the panic, Sanwa, who was on the road, was anxiously shouting that he had planned to send the soldier line to the tower before sending it. How could he know that this young master xuzhu was so decisive that he had not waited for the personnel to be in place, so he directly started a big move.The nightmare move can remove the vision of the teammates, so he can''t transmit it. That is to say, he can''t catch up with the front battlefield in this group battle. The duration of this move must be six seconds.


    Six seconds later, maybe everyone in the blue square was almost dead, and he would not be able to transmit it again.


    "Hum, I still want to send it to you. Do you really think my big move is vegetarian? In this wave, we fight four out of five, and there is no chance to win at all."


    In the red side of the road, the nightmare behind the tower dismissively said, as a passer-by, he also knew that the opposite Prince and spring must be on the way.


    Although there is no big move for KASA and fengnv, their big move can make the opposite side lose sight instantly. Even if the prince wants to transmit, he has no chance.


    However, after opening the big move, he didn''t start the big move directly. As early as when he was playing blue buff, he asked fengnv to put a fake eye in front of the opposite tower.


    At this time, Nuo Shou in the spring can directly transmit to the rear of EZ bud with the help of this false eye. There are no double moves on the opposite side. As long as this EZ dares to hand in his only e skill, then his death time is really up.


    Now EZ has a reward of up to 500 gold coins, plus the original value of 300 gold coins. After killing EZ, he will be able to enter 800 gold coins directly.


    This is a big head. With these 800 gold coins, his nightmare is officially taking off. The first big move of nightmare is very important.


    If you can get the head, the development of nightmare will be better and better, but if you can''t get it, it will take 150 seconds, that is, two and a half minutes before you have a second big move.


    Back to the blue side of the picture, the dazzling red light behind them was naturally seen by Ez and bud. They immediately chose to walk towards the rear to join their own Nakano

 Chapter 453

    And the Prince did not dare to hesitate. After confirming that he had a wound ball, he directly EQ crossed the wall and lost the vision of his teammates. He was also flustered.


    I can''t be killed in the double group. The crocodile on the road just said in the voice channel that it can''t come. If something happens to Ez and bud, it will be completely cool.


    Fortunately, when he EQ in the past, the opposite is not able to launch an attack in time, kasha and fengnv do not have level 6, and there is no skill to keep people.


    Now everyone is waiting for Noh''s hand to move. With the home guard''s movement speed bonus, his hook will surely be able to pull the hero in the blue side, and then nightmare will be able to follow Noh''s hand into the arena.


    "Remember to follow me. I''ll go down in a second. Kill EZ first and set the torch first. Let''s drop EZ in seconds!"


    In the voice channel of the red side, Nuo Shou is also paying attention to everything in the next battle situation. At this time, EZ and bud have not had time to withdraw from their tower. If they are transmitting now, they can just block in front of the three.


    And their goal is also very clear, first take the big head of 800 gold coins, and then other people''s words later slowly clean up.


    The spring has no equipment now. Even if it matches perfectly with the pure meat prince, there is no harm to it.


    The opposite nuoshen is obviously careless and belittles the enemy. When he encounters this situation, it''s useless at all. He can only watch his teammates die one by one.


    At the thought of finally being able to hang a professional player, the monkey king also showed a satisfied smile on his face. This rhythm was the rhythm he had imagined in his mind.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. As long as nightmare develops, none of the people on the opposite side can fight against him. After all, he has experienced master xuzhu''s nightmare.


    That kind of suffocating pressure is really breathless. I remember the last time when the monkey king was in the opposite row was young master xuzhu, his third road had been caught and exploded in 15 minutes.


    After shaking his head, Monkey King temporarily abandoned the shadow of nightmare. Fortunately, today''s nightmare and he are in the same team. It''s time to let the other side feel the fear of nightmare.


    A second is fleeting. When the monkey king comes back, he has successfully reached the next road. But I don''t know why, bud didn''t use a big move to deter him.


    With the help of the home guard''s acceleration effect, Nuo hand is also very close to bud''s side. At this time, the monkey king feels like a God coming down to earth, just like an eagle rushing into the chicken flock.


    Although Monkey King usually plays monkeys most live, he also plays lots of hands in private and has rich experience. When he approaches EZ, he does not choose to hand over his e skill immediately, but releases a w skill directly to Zhou yourong.


    After playing a lot of deceleration effect, Nuo started to level a with EZ, and didn''t give up his e skill at the first time.


    After Zhou yourong was slowed down by Nuo hand, he really began to panic. There was no flash on his body, only an e skill in his hand.


    Qin Nuo has just analyzed it. The opposite nightmare and hindra must be on the way. Now there is no nightmare in his vision. He must be waiting for him to hand over this unique skill.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo has already reminded her not to hand in E skills when she has to, and Zhou yourong has always remembered this sentence.


    Just when Norton''s hand came down, her attention was all on Norton''s hand. She was waiting for Norton''s hand e to move towards her rear defensive tower.


    But this hand didn''t hand over his e skill immediately after landing, instead, it gave EZ a deceleration, and then constantly leveled him.


    This situation is she did not expect, but she a total, if give this hand a blood anger, then the consequences are very serious.


    There has always been a saying in the canyon that "one blood rage, the whole family ascends to heaven". It means that the combat effectiveness of nuoshou will be very strong after full rage, and the real damage of nuoshou will be very high at that time.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou yourong still chose to hand over his e skills. After a long distance from the Nuo hand, he withdrew at the same time and headed for his home''s Zhongdan meeting.


    The monkey king naturally sees this move of EZ. He is waiting for this moment. His talent skill is storm knight. After using three skills or common attack, he can provide a lot of movement speed.


    And when Nuo''s hand just landed, his operation was a to receive w to reset the general attack, and then received a flat A. After EZ handed over his e skill, he had already beaten the storm knight.Therefore, with the blessing of a large amount of movement speed, he soon caught up with the EZ in the rear, and then a ruthless iron hand pulled the EZ back from the rear.


    "I got it! Brothers, let''s go together. This EZ has no displacement skill. Let''s turn it off first. "


    After enduring for so long, he finally succeeded. Monkey King roared excitedly in the voice channel. Now EZ is still a long way away from the Blue Tower.


    If nightmare flies directly at this time, it will surely cooperate with him to kill EZ, and the remaining three people in the blue side are not afraid.


    However, when nuohou was immersed in the victory of the wave group, the scene was extremely quiet. The nightmare in his imagination did not appear beside EZ.


    On the contrary, kasha and fengnv in the rear are already framed in the prince''s big move. After combining R skills and QW skills, they are already in danger after eating the whole set of skills of blue Fang Zhongye.


    At any time, he will be taken over by the prince and the spring, while he is facing Ez and bud. With bud''s deceleration and W skill plus blood acceleration, without the storm Knight''s hands and legs, he is too short to be passive.


    "What about you? Nightmare, why don''t you follow me? My passivity has been reset, but you haven''t come over yet. "


    Now there is only one question in monkey king''s mind. What about Nakano? Why did you enter the arena for four or five seconds? Nightmare''s moves are over. Why didn''t nightmare and hindra appear in the vision of the next road.


    "It''s dog days. We''ve been given bad''s big move. We can''t catch up with him all the time."


    After a while, Huang Daxian said with a bitter smile

 Chapter 454

    Just after they saw that Nuo''s hand had landed, Huang wanted to go out and join his teammates directly, but he didn''t notice that a golden circle had appeared at his feet.


    But Mr. Xu Zhu''s perspective is always on the way. He''s waiting for Zhou yourong to hand over his displacement skills. Huang Tianye is really worthy of his heart. After waiting for more than two seconds, EZ finally handed over his e skills.


    So he was ready to press the big move again, and the target was the EZ who gave up the displacement skill. No matter how he pressed, he could not fly to EZ.


    After switching back the perspective, he found that he and hindra had already become golden. This is the special effect of the hourglass in Central Asia. If anyone can make a range of people invincible at the same time, it must be bud.


    However, there is absolutely no blue field of vision in this grass, because in addition to a golden eye, there is a shining thing in this grass, which is the real eye that the red wind girl inserted in advance in this grass.


    "I guess it blindly. The extreme distance between the nightmare move opposite and EZ is near the triangular grass. In fact, I guess it right."


    On the blue side, the rest of the people immediately found the red Fang Zhongye group after the nightmare move, so they couldn''t help wondering.


    To tell you the truth, the rest of the people thought that Qin Nuo would give him a big move at the moment when Nuo''s hand fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo was more distant than they all thought. He gave all the red side''s Zhongye combination.


    Without the support of nightmare, this hand is in a dilemma. In front of him are the very flexible Ez and bud, while in the back is the blue fangzhongye group that just got rid of fengnv and kasha.


    Nuo hand is not into, not back, knowing that his wave has no possibility of survival, he did not hand over his flash, so he was taken by the blue four.


    "Hoo ~ I''m so worried. I thought if I couldn''t get this wave, you would lose several heads. I didn''t expect that we didn''t send one head, but we got three of them. Nuoshen was so fierce."


    After the nightmare move, the crocodile finally regained his vision. Because of the nightmare move, he couldn''t rush to the next battlefield at the first time. He could only push the line hard and eat the plating. He wanted to eat more, and he wanted to eat more, so as to make up for the loss of his teammates.


    But what I didn''t expect was that not only did I not get the bad news of my teammate''s death on my computer screen, but the news of success came one after another, which made him confused.


    "Hahaha, it''s not terrible to win the league. It''s embarrassing to lose someone. Sanwa, we all got three heads without you. Your sense of existence is too low."


    Grape king this wave to support won two heads, this harvest can be said to be very big, so he is in a good mood at this time, began to ridicule the road failed to come to the battlefield of three children.


    "Grape king, this wave has nothing to do with you, so you let go of a big move, and then let go of your skills. Fengnv and kasako are framed by my big move. If they can''t pull people, then your spring is too watery."


    Siwa also jokingly said that this wave of good in the opposite double road is no big move, no flash, although he made EQ, no displacement skills, but with the advantage of flash, a flash r directly, the opposite two people are framed in his big move, this is the wave of saying catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Well, well, don''t argue. If this wave is too big for Norse to guess, we''ll have to say whether we can successfully retreat or not when we get to the opposite nightmare and hindra."


    Seeing that the others were quarreling, Zhou yourong came out and said that the greatest hero of this wave was Qin Nuo. It was his bold move. After controlling the nightmare, he could not use the two-stage recruitment within a limited time.


    Otherwise, if he really wants to fly over, he will be doomed to fight with this passive hand who has been fighting for three times. Not only did they not lose one head, but they also took three more.


    The crocodile on the road also took advantage of Nuo''s absence to eat two sets of soldiers'' thread, but also got two extra layers of TAPI. It can be said that it was full of pots and pans, very comfortable.


    Compared with the noisy and harmonious atmosphere of the blue side, the red side voice channel is very cold. After the last Nuo hand also fell, mengyan and hindra knew that this wave had no power to fight again, so they did not dare to go out. It''s only the Qingqing tower.


    All of them think that without the support of the crocodile on the road, as long as noxiou can successfully force the EZ displacement skill, the wave must be made by red blood.But what they didn''t expect was that nightmares and hindra were controlled at the same time. Hindra, who had two moves and four skills in hand, didn''t even fart. The group battle was over.


    What''s more, this wave is still the first big move of nightmare. Apart from making a few people in the blue side anxious, it has no substantive effect. On the contrary, it also brings in its own way and order.


    This wave can be said to be the blood loss of the red side. Nightmare has no ability to cool down now. That is to say, when his next big move cools down, it will be 150 seconds later, and it will be hard to catch people in the rest of the time.


    Therefore, losing three heads is the second. The most important thing is that nightmare is already in the next two and a half minutes. It will not be able to bring up the rhythm of the red side again. This red side may be difficult again.


    Now on the road, Nuo even went to support twice, not only didn''t get the head, but even the assists didn''t rub once. Although the middle wind lost the head in the last wave of gank, it also got two assists. After this wave, it directly took two heads, which has surpassed hindra.


    Not to mention the next road, fengnv 0-3, KASA 0-4, these two people are not enough to send, in the face of 5-0 EZ, there is no longer a fight.


    As for Daye mengyan, he was the only one red Fang got after he tried hard to replace the careless wind up head in the middle of the road. But even so, compared with the prince, it is still quite different.


    What''s more outrageous is that although there is no head on the blue side''s assistant bard, his assists have reached a terrible 10. So far, the record is 0-0-10, and now the head ratio of the blue and red sides is 10-1

 Chapter 455

    The number of assists is terrible. In other words, all the heads that the blue side gets now have a direct relationship with bud.


    The 100% participation rate is very difficult to achieve for Daye, and Qin Nuo''s game is only auxiliary, even can reach the 100% participation rate, then this data has been very dazzling.


    "I have to say that nuoshen is too strong. In the past, nuoshen was invincible in the middle of the field, but today''s two games, one was wild, the other was auxiliary, which made me have a strong interest in this man."


    Maitreya sincerely praised that in the League of heroes, the general professional players only play one position, unless it''s a place to fill, they have to play other.


    But Qin Nuo''s two heroes in different positions tonight have really conquered him. Judging from the performance of Qin Nuo''s two heroes, even if he turns from single player to field player or assistant player, there is absolutely no problem.


    "Well? You have a strong interest in God Nuo. It seems that I have found something extraordinary. Brother, you have a family. You don''t dare to mess around outside. "


    Instead of following Maitreya''s words, the doll on one side led the topic to a strange direction. He was a little older than Maitreya. At the moment, his tone was like a big brother caring for his younger brother.


    Maitreya:.


    Although Qin Nuo didn''t choose the output bit due to the limitation of the platform, with his magical assistant bard, the blue side had already gained a huge advantage in seven minutes.


    Although master xuzhu successfully killed the crocodile and the prince of the wild area with a big move after he got out of the cooling and shrinking equipment, the economy that he got back could not stop the development of the blue square double C.


    The combination of quail and Timo has been unable to stay in the next road after several deaths. Moreover, under the signal of Qin Nuo, the next road has not pushed down a tower. After driving fengnu and kasha out of the experience area, let the red tower eat the blue soldiers one by one.


    In addition, the prince of pure meat knows who is the father level figure. While Ez and bud are pressing the line crazily, he has been wandering down the road all the time, so that master xuzhu has no chance to fly down the road.


    After all, the development of kasha and fengnv is no different from that of a long-range soldier. If he goes to the EZ solo, he will never have a chance to catch the EZ.


    Therefore, he can only find the crocodile on the road to vent his anger. Unfortunately, the advantage of the blue side has been greatly exaggerated after all.


    After the first tower on the red side of the lower road was ground to death by the little soldiers on the blue side, Qin Nuo''s bud was finally liberated from the lower road. With bud''s support on the upper and middle roads, he was finally relieved.


    "Well, this one is gone. We might as well throw it."


    In 15 minutes, xuzhu finally found a very good chance to catch the single EZ. However, even though EZ was out of touch with his teammates, mengyan still failed to single out the ice boxing, demon sect and little broken EZ.


    As an assassin with such a huge range of penetration, he couldn''t single out an ADC. Master xuzhu felt hot on his face and no longer had any interest in fighting, so he said to the other people on the voice channel.


    In the previous version, the official of the League of heroes finally reduced the surrender time from 20 minutes to 15 minutes. This move is to give those players who have no expectations of the game to start the next game earlier.


    After all, it''s better to surrender as soon as possible and start the next one five minutes ahead of time when you know that there is no hope for this one. It''s just a torture for a person whose mentality has collapsed to continue to fight.


    Obviously, master xuzhu himself has lost all hope for this game. If his apprentice had not just touched his heart, maybe he would not have played it himself.


    As for the 50 spaceships, although they are quite a lot for ordinary people, they are just two or three days'' gift money. You should give back part of the money you get from the platform to the platform.


    "Ah, it''s not good. After all, there are tens of millions of people watching. If we surrender in front of so many people, how can we get along with it later?"


    Quail obviously didn''t expect that young master xuzhu would surrender on his own initiative as soon as he arrived in 15 minutes. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was hard for him to face up to surrender in front of so many people.


    Although the others in the red side didn''t speak, their mood was similar to that of quail. Although the loss of ten spaceships could make their flesh ache for a while, it was not unacceptable.These people have attracted a lot of fans by virtue of the technology they showed during the live broadcast, so they can easily earn the money of ten spaceships.


    But it''s their humiliation that they have to surrender in front of tens of millions of viewers. Just during the break, they saw the popularity of the official live broadcasting room, which has reached more than 20 million.


    This is the number they usually dare not imagine, but now master xuzhu wants them to surrender in front of so many people. Isn''t that killing them?


    "Oh, you can''t accept the surrender? Shame? That 0-6, 0-5 record is not disgraceful, now the blue side of the double C has been formed, if we continue to fight, your record will only be from 0-6 to 0-10, then who is more shameful you know it


    Mr. xuzhu coldly said that he had expected that this group of people would block him with this interface, so he coldly said this in the voice channel.


    Then, ignoring the reaction of these people, they directly found the "surrender" button in the settings and took the lead in launching the surrender.


    Just now, a group of people who had quite different opinions fell into silence after listening to the words of Mr. Xu Zhu. Although the words of Mr. Xu Zhu were very hurtful, they didn''t save any face.


    But what he said is very reasonable. The red Assassin''s single challenge, the ADC on the opposite side, was easily killed. If it was for other people, it would not be their opponent at all.


    Not to mention the prince and the wind combination, bud is also covetous, looking for their mistakes at any time

 Chapter 456

    If they really want to fight a positive big group battle, they have no chance to win at all, and their record will only be worse than the present one.


    If you are beaten as a super ghost under the eyes of tens of millions of people, it will only be more humiliating than now.


    People really can''t find a reason to refute Mr. Xu Zhu, but the surrender interface in the lower right corner of the screen is lit up one by one, and soon the five little green dots are lit up. At 15:30, the people in the red side take the initiative to end the game.


    In a flash, everything in the summoner Canyon is covered by a holy light. All people under this holy light will not die, and all people''s pictures are moving towards the red crystal base.


    "Crouching trough, how did they surrender? I haven''t played enough. I''ve endured humiliation and played for more than ten minutes. As a result, they threw when they arrived?"


    Sanwa was the first to find the information that the opposite side had already launched a surrender, so he yelled in the voice channel. This game really has nothing to do with him. Except for the first level regiment when he had his picture, he was negative most of the time.


    Moreover, when master xuzhu found that other roads were not easy to fly, he turned the breakthrough to the road. As a result, he had no sense of existence and was arrested twice, becoming the most outstanding person in blue square.


    "Come on, since all the people on the opposite side have surrendered, let''s not bully others like this. It''s a pity that I got off fewer spaceships before the race. I only got off five, otherwise I''ll make more money tonight."


    "Yes, I just got off four ships. One ship still has ten thousand Chinese dollars. Yourong got off 20 ships, and nuoshen got off 100 ships directly. That''s a double. It''s really enviable


    "I finally know the old saying of the ancients, those who starve to death are timid, those who support to death are courageous. People do have the strength of nuoshen, and we really can''t envy it."


    People immersed in the joy of victory, after a short period of happiness, began to regret. Just because of their own timidity, they just bet a few spaceships. If they also bet ten spaceships like the opposite, it would make a lot of money.


    After all, no one doesn''t want to make more money, but there is no regret medicine in the world. If they didn''t have Qin Nuo''s carry, they would only lose as much as they cast.


    Qin Nuo smiles and listens to the noise of the crowd. He turns around and looks at Xiang Xiang beside him. Then he says a few words to the crowd and quits the team.


    He had been a handyman for a long time. Now that he was finished, it''s time to say goodbye to his teammates. As for the activities behind the tiger shark official, he didn''t bother to participate. Someone from the 100 spaceships would contact him.


    After quitting the game client, Qin Nuo looks at the lower left corner of the computer. After playing two hero leagues, it''s only nine o''clock in the evening. Now it''s half an hour before the start of the training match.


    Having nothing to do, he planned to play with the little girl beside him. Just now, the little girl had a dream that she didn''t want her. The tearful look on her face really scared him.


    But after all, a child is a child. He just cried and died. In less than half an hour, he completely forgot what he had just done. He even played very hard on building blocks on the ground alone.


    "Baby Xiangxiang, is this the perfect pattern you''re building?"


    Qin Nuo looks at the little girl skillfully looking for blocks on the ground, and then puts them on the frame, which makes her curious.


    I bought these things when I went to the mall last time. Unexpectedly, this girl seems to like playing. The League of heroes, which has just played for more than half an hour, didn''t bother herself.


    Xiangxiang seems to be a bit distracted, and did not answer Qin Nuo''s words, but the puzzle in the frame began to clear up slowly, and the puzzle seems to be the appearance of a family.


    The father is on the left, the child is in the middle, and the mother is on the right. Three hands are holding hands. In a small red house, everyone is smiling happily.


    "This is Dad, this is Xiangxiang, this is, this is mom?"


    Xiangxiang quickly spelled out the parent-child picture. Xiaoshou was still pointing at different characters. However, when she pointed to the mother in the picture, she hesitated.


    This made Qin Nuo''s heart tingle, and even his nose began to sour. When Xiang Xiang was only one year old, Li Yawen left them and didn''t know where to go.


    Therefore, Xiangxiang has never seen her mother since she was a child. Although she never asked herself where her mother was, Qin Nuo still felt that Xiangxiang wanted her mother very much.But what she didn''t know was that her mother had already seen her when she was asleep, and even played games with her in the morning.


    Although I don''t know why Li Yawen doesn''t take this opportunity to recognize Xiangxiang, she will recover one day after she has cured her incurable disease. At that time, Xiangxiang will finally be able to recognize her mother.


    Xiangxiang misses his mother, but Qin Nuo does not miss his mother. In his previous life, he was an orphan. He grew up in a welfare home, and it is not easy for him to live in society as an adult.


    But after his lucky reincarnation and absorbing the memory of Qin Nuo, he found that his memory seemed to last only to the University, and he could not remember the memory before the University.


    So he doesn''t know if he has parents or relatives in this world, but after a few years, there are still no so-called relatives to contact him, which can explain everything.


    "Mom will come. We don''t want that. Now it''s time to go to bed. If a child doesn''t sleep after nine o''clock, he will be spanked by Santa Claus."


    Qin nuoli took care of the disordered emotions in his mind. Now is not the time for him to be sad. This is the time for a little girl to sleep, although for many people, even after 11 p.m. is the beginning of nightlife.


    But Xiangxiang is still a developing child. He can''t go to bed late like him. Tomorrow morning, he has to take Xiangxiang to the kindergarten. Now let''s send her to bed first.


    "Yes, yes, after sleeping, Xiangxiang doesn''t want to be spanked by Santa Claus, otherwise Santa Claus won''t give Xiangxiang gifts."


    This is Qin Nuo''s unique way to coax Xiangxiang to sleep. For a little girl who likes toys very much, it can be said to be a hundred tests

 Chapter 457

    This move is still very effective, the little girl after listening to Qin Nuo''s "threat", immediately did not continue to play, but also obediently put away the toys on the ground.


    Qin Nuo is quite satisfied with what Xiangxiang has done. Although she is adored by Qin Nuo and carambola, she is still mild. Unlike other children who are spoiled by their family, she has already got Princess disease before she grows up.


    After Xiangxiang finished sorting out all her toys scattered on the ground, Qin Nuo gave her a simple wash. When she got to the point of sleep, she naturally had to tell stories.


    However, Qin Nuo has already exchanged tens of thousands of children''s favorite call stories in the system. Even if they tell one story a day, it will take decades to finish.


    Qin Nuo was able to get out of Xiangxiang''s room after he managed to coax the little girl to sleep. What happened today made him feel a little tired. If the Dragon Spurs had a training match later, he would like to go back to his room to sleep.


    The training match is still very important. So far, they haven''t played with teams from other countries, and they don''t know whether there will be any black technology in other competition areas.


    Moreover, there is an old saying in China since ancient times that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. None of the teams that can participate in the World Games is a fuel-efficient light, especially some teams in the Lck League. After joining untara, who is known as the first single team in the world, the whole team tends to be more perfect.


    For LPL teams, Lck''s No.123 seeds are their opponents that can''t be underestimated in the group stage, and they need to take them seriously.


    Had it not been for the special situation of the Dragon spurs, Qin Nuo would have played training matches with other teams abroad.


    Although Qin Nuo has absolute confidence in his team, others are still a little worried about the future situation. I remember in S7 last year, only one of the three LPL teams successfully broke through the group stage and entered the final eight.


    The other two teams were both eliminated in the group stage, and they were in the top 16, which can be called the worst record since LPL established the competition area. The team that successfully broke through the top 8 is also the team where Qin Nuo was.


    But it''s not the Dragon spurs. The other four teammates of the current dragon Spurs are actually promoted from the youth training team or lspl players, while Qin Nuo''s old teammates are sold by Su Ruoyu at a high price one by one.


    At that time, Qin Nuo had not been reborn into the world, so his relationship with Su Ruoyu was not very familiar. They had not even met.


    If Qin Nuo had friendship with Su Ruoyu at that time, he would not have watched his old teammates who had been fighting with him for two or three years be sold to other teams one by one.


    But now the other members of the Dragon Spurs team are still very potential. Although they are all young people promoted from the bottom to LPL, they are not arrogant and take every game seriously.


    Qin Nuo believes that over time, if these young people have more competition experience, their performance will be more perfect than now.


    This global finals is Qin Nuo''s closing match. He sincerely wants to win this trophy representing the highest honor of the League of heroes for all players in the LPL division.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo tries his best to take time out to participate in the team match when he is free. Now it''s more than ten minutes before 9:30. After a simple communication with coach Sima, Qin Nuo lies on his back in his E-sports chair, waiting for the start of the training match.


    £¢sha la la la la...£¢


    Just when Qin Nuo closed his eyes, the mobile phone on his desk rang slowly, which interrupted Qin Nuo''s rest. But few people knew this number. Qin Nuo was also very curious about who would call him at this point.


    Conveniently took the phone, the caller turned out to be noffi, whom he hadn''t seen for several days. Since he came back from Zhou Mei''s dinner last time, he hasn''t seen noffi for a long time.


    Usually, the communication between the two people is just limited to chatting on the penguin, but they really don''t get through the phone. This time, Nizi called in person. It should be something urgent.


    "Hello, Feifei, I''ll call you in the evening. Is there something urgent? Is aunt Zhou in poor health? "


    Qin Nuo reaches the answer button with his right hand, and Nuofei calls in the middle of the night. All he can think of is that Zhou Mei''s health has gone wrong again, so he asks directly.


    "Ah? My mom? No, no, she''s in good health. It''s much better than before. Brother Nuo, you''re still thinking about my mother''s health. I''m so happy. "At this time, in the villa of Nuo''s family, a young girl just came out of the bathroom. After she simply tied up her waterfall like hair, she sat on the sofa and talked on the phone. Her beautiful face showed a happy smile, which made people dare to look at her from a distance and dare not blaspheme her easily.


    This person is Nuofei. She just finished taking a bath. Thinking that she hadn''t heard Qin Nuo''s voice for a long time, she called him directly.


    However, after receiving the phone call from her, the nerd thought that her mother was suffering from physical problems, which made her laugh and angry. A girl''s family called a man in the middle of the night, which must be because of the love between men and women.


    I didn''t expect that the nerd would answer like this, but he could still think about his mother''s physical condition, which showed that the unhappiness caused by Zhou Mei''s strength at the last dinner was gone.


    The last thing she wants to see in her life is that Qin Nuo and Zhou Mei have turned against each other. One is her favorite person and the other is her closest person. She doesn''t want any unhappiness between them.


    "Well, since aunt Zhou is in good health, why did you call tonight?"


    After hearing what Nuofei said, Qin Nuo was also relieved. Zhou Mei was the first incurable patient he treated with Guimen thirteen needles. If there was a recurrence in the back, the effect of this set of needles would be too useless.


    "Host, please don''t insult what the system gives you. Guimen thirteen needles is the most powerful healing needling technique in your world. As long as it is the current incurable disease in your world, this set of needling methods can ensure that the needle can get rid of the disease."


    Qin Nuo''s inner murmur was obviously heard by the system, so he was not happy at that time and jumped out to oppose it

 Chapter 458

    Listening to the arrogant tone of the system, Qin Nuo was still a little surprised. I remember when he first got the system, the system was just like a robot without feelings, and only released tasks to him mechanically.


    Now, as time goes on, the behavior of the system is more like a human. Can the system still evolve itself?


    "Hum, of course, as an artificial intelligence, the system naturally has the ability to learn. The host needs to improve his knowledge level more. Don''t make a fuss about such small things. It seems that you have no culture."


    The system disdains to say that after continuous analysis of human behavior, it has begun to have human behavior patterns in the subtle influence.


    Qin Nuo was stunned by the system. He never dreamed that he would be despised by a robot one day. Moreover, the robot even despised him for his lack of culture. Qin Nuo felt as if there were 100000 grass and mud roads in his heart.


    "Brother Nuo, how can you talk? Can''t I call you if I''m ok? Can''t people call you if they want to? "


    Before Qin Nuo''s silence dissipated, Nuofei''s coquetry voice came to his ears. For a straight man like Qin Nuo, naturally, he didn''t know how big the loophole in his words was.


    "Cough, of course, but Feifei, aren''t you making a movie? I''m afraid you, the big star of the future Chinese film and television industry, are very busy and don''t have time to call me. "


    Qin Nuo knew that he had lost his word, so he immediately made a ha ha call and turned the topic to Nuofei''s movie. Since the last time they parted, she went to the production team alone. Now she should be very busy, so she still has time to call him.


    "Well, don''t mention it. The crew stopped shooting because the hero was ill. I''m in Yunjiang now."


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Nuofei was really attracted by Qin Nuo''s success. She didn''t pursue Qin Nuo''s trouble any more. It was the first time that she met the situation when the hero was ill and couldn''t stop shooting.


    It''s hard to find someone who looks like him and has good Kung Fu. Because of this sudden situation, the whole crew has been blown up.


    If an ordinary supporting actor or even some important supporting actors can find someone to replace him at any time, but if the person who can''t perform is the hero, it''s difficult to find a replacement in a short time.


    So after learning about the plan to suspend shooting, noffi returned to Yunjiang city from other places. With her family, she naturally did not need to live in such difficult conditions in other places.


    To put it bluntly, when she wants to enter the film and television industry, she just wants to make a breakthrough outside with her own ability. Unlike other rich second generation, noffi is extremely eager to get everyone''s recognition through her own strength.


    If it wasn''t for noffi''s efforts to stop, Zhou Mei would send someone to operate it casually, and noffi would immediately become the most popular female artist in the film and television industry. After all, noffi''s own beauty is not even comparable to the female stars on the front line.


    In this era of more emphasis on beauty, acting strength is only the second, and beauty is the most popular thing. As long as noffi relies on her perfect figure and beautiful face, she is enough to conquer most otaku.


    "That''s a pity. The hero is sick, and it''s really not good. If we continue to shoot, I can''t understand what a rich second generation like you think. It''s not good to eat, drink and play at home. We have to follow the crew everywhere."


    Qin Nuo understood the cause of the matter, after that, he began to persuade Nuofei. With the wealth and strength of his family, the Nuofei family had no worries about food and drink for generations.


    Not to worry about food and drink, wealth and freedom are the dream goals of most people in today''s society. For this goal, many people work hard all their lives, but they can not achieve it.


    Noffi, however, just got a good baby and directly achieved this goal, which is absolutely the envy of most people. However, the second generation of rich people, instead of waiting to die, took the initiative to bear hardships, learn new things and follow the show crew.


    Qin Nuo knows a little about the hardships of making movies. He doesn''t know how bad the place he lives in. The daily meals may just be boxed meals ordered from takeout. There''s no nutrition, and it''s terrible.


    It''s hard for Qin Nuo to imagine that Nuo Feifei, such a respectable young lady, could have suffered so much and didn''t complain to him at all.


    "Material hardship is nothing. Making a movie has always been my dream. In order to realize this dream, what can I get from it, eh? No, I didn''t come here today to say that. Brother Nuo, tomorrow night is free. I''ll invite you to the cinemaNuofei is calm and calm when facing Qin Nuo''s questions. Although she grew up in the world, she is not arrogant and unreasonable. This is the reason why Qin Nuo is willing to make friends with her.


    However, after chatting for a while, Nuofei finds that the topic is getting farther and farther away. She thinks it''s wrong. She quickly pulls the topic back. It turns out that this time she called, she wanted to invite Qin Nuo to the cinema.


    When a man and a woman go to the cinema at night, the atmosphere seems a little ambiguous. In Qin Nuo''s impression, it seems that only lovers will go to the cinema together at night. If he agrees, doesn''t it give Nuofei a signal that he may accept her?


    Qin Nuo still has two women, Li Yawen and Ji Qingxue. When Li Yawen recovers, they will be around him again. After all, their separation is just a misunderstanding.


    Li Yawen didn''t want to make Qin Nuo feel sad for her, so he secretly left home with some money. At that time, most of their assets were left to Qin Nuo and his daughter. For such a considerate woman who doesn''t want to trouble others, if Li Yawen wants to take the initiative to get back together with him in the future, he certainly can''t make up his mind to refuse.


    Ji Qingxue is Qin Nuo''s first girlfriend in the true sense, and his first love. For Ji Qingxue, Qin Nuo naturally likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    And even if Ji Qingxue doesn''t say it in her heart, Qin Nuo knows that Ji Qingxue will send her a text message to break up with her, which is mostly from Zhou Mei.


    At that time, their relationship was in a period of rapid rise. Ji Qingxue wanted to leave him on his own initiative. Except for Zhou Mei, he could not think of any reason to explain

 Chapter 459

    "Ding! It is detected that the belief of the host has been shaken. Please stop this wrong idea immediately and remember the three elements of the slag man principle. Otherwise, all reputation values will be compulsorily deducted! "


    In Qin Nuo''s wishful thinking, a cold voice came out of Qin Nuo''s mind again, preventing him from trying to refuse Nuofei''s idea.


    The punishment this time is much more serious than the previous ones. If Qin Nuo violates the slag man principle, he will directly deduct all his reputation value, which is really a bit strong.


    "Well, I can''t promise. I really don''t know who made you and forced me to be a scum man. Don''t you know how tired it is to be a scum man?"


    Now everything Qin Nuo gets depends on his reputation value. If the system wants to recover all his reputation value one day, he really can''t accept it.


    In desperation, Qin Nuo has to agree to Nuo Feifei''s request and accompany her to the cinema tomorrow. Although Qin Nuo''s tone has a sense of helplessness, Nuo Feifei immediately smiles when he gets Qin Nuo''s affirmative answer.


    From childhood to adulthood, she is a star like figure, proud of the whole audience''s face, coupled with a very rich family, nofifi naturally became the princess of the people around her.


    People who want to chase her are not polite to say that they can row around Nuo''s villa. However, in the face of such an excellent fairy, most people just have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves.


    But the goddess in everyone''s mind, today even took the initiative to invite a man to see a movie, and her heart is also extremely not confident, extremely afraid of Qin Nuo will refuse her request.


    Because she got to know Qin Nuo''s ex girlfriend Ji Qingxue through Su Ruoyu''s way, and knew that she was no less beautiful than her, and more importantly, she had a formal relationship with Qin Nuo for a period of time.


    Nuofei, who has never been in love, has almost no experience in this field. Although Qin Nuo and Ji Qingxue have broken up and asked her to rob her boyfriend from others, it still bothers her.


    So this time, she invited Qin Nuo to see a movie. In fact, she made a lot of determination. At the moment, hearing Qin Nuo''s consent to her request, the stone in her heart finally came down, and her mood changed from cloudy to sunny.


    "Brother Nuo, you have a training match later. Then I won''t disturb you any more. I have to choose what I should wear when I go out tomorrow. Goodbye ~"


    Nuofei is among Qin Nuo''s fans. Naturally, he got Qin Nuo''s training match at 9:30 at the first time, The considerate Nuofei doesn''t want to delay Qin Nuo''s business for his own reasons.


    Tiantian greets Qin Nuo, and Nuofei hangs up. Tomorrow should be her first time to go out alone with Qin Nuo, so she still attaches great importance to it.


    "Tomorrow you have to dress yourself up so that brother Nuo can shine in front of you."


    Nofifi said to the wardrobe with hundreds of clothes, then turned around and dived into the pile of clothes, and began to try one by one.


    Qin Nuo''s side, in the conversation he just had with Nuofei, can clearly feel Nuofei''s happy mood.


    However, in his few experiences of watching movies, it seems that he has never been invited to see a movie by a girl. This kind of feeling is very wonderful for him.


    Although he was invited to see a movie by a beautiful woman, if this kind of thing was put on ordinary people, it must be inherited at the first time. If Qin Nuo was still in his previous life, he would be very willing.


    But there are many beauties around him, such as Nuofei, Su Ruoyu, Ji Qingxue and Li Yawen. If they go out, they are all great beauties. After seeing many beauties, he really has a trace of aesthetic fatigue.


    "It''s not good to have more beautiful women. It''s too torture. No matter which one you choose, it''s really not a good choice."


    After murmuring in the bottom of his heart, Qin Nuo rubbed his head and no longer thought about several women. Anyway, the system would not let him choose one of them.


    It''s better to go step by step. He is very open-minded and can''t tell the future. It''s really not worth worrying about the future now.


    Today''s training match didn''t let Qin Nuo wait too long. After waiting for a few minutes, coach Sima opened a group of voice to remind everyone that tonight''s training match should be ready.


    What surprised Qin Nuo is that the opponent of tonight''s training match is really a foreign team. Although the reputation is not very big, the strength is also good. The strength should be regarded as the appearance of the team in the middle of the world competition.Because it''s the first time to compete with foreign teams, coach Sima is also very cautious in playing. Banpick is forbidden, and it''s the mainstream hero of the current version.


    And Qin Nuo and other players also chose some heroes commonly used in qualifying under the guidance of coach Sima. Facing the teams that may become their opponents in the world championships, coach Sima obviously left a lot of them.


    The coach on the opposite side seems to know the intention of coach Sima. The two old foxes did not reveal their real banpick intention. They both chose some heroes who could not reveal the strengths and weaknesses of the team.


    "Che, old fox, what''s the version? You still choose Shan Jiesi. Dragon and tortoise fight wild. You''ll hide a lot. Later, you can play at will, just like ranking. Xiao Wu, you don''t want to expose your brush wild lines. Let''s play at will."


    After watching the opposite team, coach Sima disdained to say, the opposite team obviously does not want to show the real strength, so let him feel quite angry.


    "Coach Sima, it seems that our lineup is not very reasonable. Why should I choose Jiansheng to fight wild, and Nuo also chose a bomber to fight in the middle."


    After hearing the coach''s Tucao, the other five people finally could not help but make complaints about the weakness. Sima, who was chosen by Sima coach, was too perfunctory.


    Kensei plays wild. In the whole competition, one team of LPL was selected once, and that one lost miserably. Now coach Sima asked him to select it. Isn''t it clear that he doesn''t want to tell you what heroes we are good at?


    "What do you know? It''s called tactics. Do you understand tactics? Even if you are a swordsman, you have to take the other two routes for me. Otherwise, the amount of training you will have in the future, hum. "


    By the small five put on the mask, Sima coach feel his face is not very able to pass, so he was a little angry said

 Chapter 460

    This training match may be due to the fact that the two teams are not in the same competition area. The players on both sides are playing in a mess, and they have a taste of fighting on their own.


    However, in terms of personal strength alone, the strength of the Dragon thorn team is a bit stronger. Qin Nuo polished the first tower and the second tower in the middle of the opposite road in less than 10 minutes after he got the bomber.


    Relying on his super long range, he can''t fight back against the robbers. The swordsman of Xiao Wu, who is not inferior to the prince, often chases several people in the valley like a mad dog.


    In the 22nd minute, the Dragon Spurs had already pushed all the highland towers in the opposite direction. With the influx of three super soldiers, they successfully pushed down the crystal base in the opposite direction and won the training match.


    "I wipe, this is the end, the GNR team strength how such a dish, I did not force it, they have not


    "Well, that''s a good fight from nuoshen. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that you were killed once online."


    "That''s right. Have you ever seen the mage chasing the assassin? He was killed three times by nuoshen in less than ten minutes. It''s really fierce."


    "People are only the third seed, so don''t shame them. After all, we are the first seed of LPL. We should expect the result."


    The people of the Dragon sting team didn''t expect that the opposite team was so vulnerable. They almost didn''t encounter any resistance, so they burst their base. The strength of this team is far worse than Tianfeng team and Huangting team.


    "Don''t be careless. There must be something on the opposite side. It''s useless to win 10000 in the training match. When the group match starts, you''ll have to give me 120 points."


    Coach Sima was also quite surprised by today''s result. Apart from Qin Nuo''s perfect performance, everyone in other positions played well.


    Especially on the road, Lu Feiyu, as the weakest plank of the Dragon Spurs team, performed quite well today. He not only kept pressing the opposite road when he was on the right line, but also had the confidence to attack the tower.


    Although he was killed in the end, he dares to rush to the tower to kill his opponent, which shows that Lu Feiyu is very confident in his technology. It''s a good thing to be confident. If he doesn''t believe that he can win the match, the final result will be unsatisfactory.


    In the past few days, the performance of all the members of the Dragon Spurs team was good. Coach Sima was afraid that the players would be proud, so he gave a warning.


    The training match is a training match. In order to keep their own strength, everyone will not play with all their strength. If they are proud, they will be embarrassed if they overturn in the group match due to carelessness.


    It''s the political and ideological part of the team again. As a veteran, Qin Nuo listens more to this kind of thing. After greeting coach Sima, he quits the group.


    The end of the training match is very fast. With the time of contact and selection, it''s just ten o''clock after the match. Qin Nuo, who feels a little tired, has no idea of playing more games.


    Now he wants to go to the bathroom to take a hot bath, and then lie in bed to rest. Tomorrow morning, he has to go to the kindergarten to give Xiangxiang information about her school. The little girl is three and a half years old, so she can try to go to preschool.


    As for the school, he has already asked Su Ruoyu what the school is called "Dadi kindergarten". It is the best kindergarten in Yunjiang city. Its tuition costs more than 10000 yuan a month. In a semester, all the miscellaneous expenses add up to an estimated 70000 or 80000 yuan.


    Half a year''s tuition will cost 70000, which is obviously unacceptable to many ordinary families. Therefore, the parents of the children who go to school in this kindergarten have an annual income of more than one million.


    Before Qin Nuo''s rebirth, if he knew that his child''s schooling cost ten or twenty thousand yuan a month, he would never walk into the door to have a look. If he worked for half a year, he might not be able to save the twenty thousand yuan. If he had the money, he might as well save it and buy a house later.


    But now, today is different from the past. Now, his gift money is estimated to be about 600000 or 700000 a day. This does not include the income from the team. He can still afford to study in a kindergarten that can reach 200000 yuan a year.


    Of course, he doesn''t want Xiangxiang to be a promising person in the future, as long as she doesn''t grow into the arrogant and domineering rich second generation and follows others all day.


    Now the little girl''s character is more in line with Qin Nuo''s expectations. She is sensible and clever. Although she sometimes has a little bit of a temper, she will take the initiative to stick to Qin Nuo and ask Qin Nuo to play with her soon.Father and daughter have been living together for more than two years. They have long regarded each other as the most important people in their lives. Therefore, their relationship has always been good, which makes Qin Nuo, a new father, really feel like home.


    After turning off the computer and opening the door of the study, the light in the living room has already been turned off. Carambola should be asleep at this time. What happened in these two days also has a great impact on her.


    The vegetative younger brother who has been sleeping for ten years successfully wakes up. With the help of Qin Nuo, her uncle Yang Jun, who is not happy after getting married, has put the family together again. Since she met Qin Nuo, her life track seems to be changing imperceptibly.


    However, the bumps along the way are hard. Tonight, carambola goes to bed early and soundly, because she knows that in the future, she will only get better and better.


    See carambola room door is closed, Qin Nuo''s action is also very light, try not to disturb the big one small two girls sleep.


    After half a day''s agitation, Qin Nuo directly lay on the bed after taking a bath. He didn''t know what was in his mind, so he soon fell asleep.


    The next day.


    "Lazy dad, lazy dad, get up quickly, father-in-law sun is drying his butt."


    Qin Nuo in a daze, a clear voice constantly around his ears, he pulled back from the dream to reality.


    The owner of this voice is the little girl who wakes up automatically on time. No doubt, this girl is just like an alarm clock. As long as she gets up and washes with the help of carambola, she will surely touch Qin Nuo to wake him up.


    Only that morning when she was at the carambola''s house, she, who wanted to play with Yang Jun''s daughter Xiao Guang, did not make an exception to come to his bed and toss him

 Chapter 461

    Qin Nuo, who is in a daze, has no idea of going to sleep. After rubbing his eyes, Qin Nuo takes the mobile phone on the bedside table and looks at it. It''s really 7:30.


    This girl always wakes him up at 7:30 every time. She never wakes him up a second earlier or a second later, which is much more punctual than the alarm clock he set.


    No sleepiness, Qin Nuo also had to slowly clean up ready to get up, and Xiangxiang that girl saw Qin Nuo has been successfully called up by her, also showed a satisfied smile, and then happily ran out of Qin Nuo''s bedroom.


    "Sister carambola, do you have anything to eat? I feel like I can eat a cow now. "


    Now the weather is neither hot nor cold, and Qin Nuo has nothing to clean up. After a simple wash, Qin Nuo asks for the carambola who is still busy in the kitchen.


    "When it comes, the porridge will be ready soon. Go and wash Xiangxiang''s hands first."


    Soon the sound of Carambola came from the kitchen. As the nanny hired by Qin Nuo''s family, carambola was the first one.


    Generally, she gets up at half past six. After washing, she goes downstairs to the vegetable market to buy some dishes for today and prepare breakfast for Qin Nuo and his daughter. If Xiangxiang wakes up at this time, she will go to Xiangxiang to dress and help her wash.


    It can be said that with carambola, Qin Nuo''s father is too relaxed. Carambola helps him wash his face and brush his teeth, cook and wash dishes or clean up. Even when he takes a bath for a girl, carambola takes over the job by himself.


    Qin Nuo is more like a shake off shopkeeper. He just needs to play with Xiangxiang, play games with her and tell her some interesting things about his original world.


    He naturally sees what carambola has done. As a nanny, carambola has undoubtedly done very well. This is the fundamental reason why Qin Nuo is willing to spend tens of thousands of reputation to help the carambola family.


    At the moment, after hearing the greeting from carambola, Qin Nuo didn''t say much. He took Xiangxiang directly to the bathroom to wash his hands. It''s an iron rule for carambola to wash his hands before meals. Qin Nuo and his daughter have always abided by it very well.


    This morning''s breakfast was quite rich, including preserved egg, lean meat porridge, steamed buns, eggs and fried dough sticks. These Chinese breakfasts, such as carambola, are prepared. Qin Nuo likes steamed buns and fried dough sticks, and Qin Nuo''s appetite has always been good.


    Therefore, carambola prepared a little more of these things, and the fragrance is still small, so it can''t eat such greasy things, so carambola specially made porridge for her, which is easy to digest.


    "Wow, the typical breakfast of steamed stuffed bun and fried dough sticks is delicious. Like the bread and milk that young people like to eat, I''m not used to it all the time. I have diarrhea every time I drink milk."


    Under the silent reinforcement of the system, Qin Nuo feels that his physical condition seems to be getting better all the time. One of the most obvious reactions is that his food intake has always been good, and he feels the most obvious after returning from his trip to Jiulong Town.


    This morning, Qin Nuo finished all the four steamed buns and four fried dough sticks bought by carambola. He went to the kitchen to serve a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and ate the two tea eggs on the table.


    It can be said that most of the food on the table has been swept away by Qin Nuo alone. This amount of food can amaze the two women on the table.


    Especially Xiangxiang, who has never experienced anything, looks at her father''s ability to eat. She also says a few words about qinnuo, which roughly means that qinnuo eats a lot, just like pigs on TV. It''s embarrassing to hear qinnuo.


    "Arnold''s appetite is getting better and better recently, which is a good thing. It''s a blessing to be able to eat. Only when you can eat can you keep healthy. I''ve checked it on the Internet. I think the players who play games are very skinny. I heard that some players have been admitted to the hospital when they play games. Arnold, you can''t be the same as them. Xiangxiang is still so young, You have to take good care of yourself. "


    After all, Xiangxiang is a child. She is more surprised to see adults eat so much. Carambola is a person who has experienced many things. When she went to work in the factory, she saw some people have accidents when they went out of work.


    Since Qin Nuo paid for a mobile phone for her, she has never used a mobile phone. She also began to learn to search things on the Internet. Originally, carambola was a smart person. When she took the entrance examination, she won the first place in the school in her town.


    Moreover, the gold content of the first place is very high, which has fully opened up their second place in the town with more than 100 points. Even this score can rank in the top 20 in the whole city. If it is not for the poor English teaching ability of rural schools, it will be no problem for her to enter the top five in the whole city.I didn''t expect that such a bully would appear in such an unknown town. As soon as the results of the high school entrance examination were announced, many schools immediately called to inquire about the situation of carambola.


    Even the best high schools in the city are no exception. In order to attract carambola, they also sent special personnel to contact with the Yang family. After understanding the situation of the Yang family, they directly offered to exempt all tuition fees for three years.


    According to the truth, this preferential treatment is already very large. If carambola is willing to study in No.1 middle school, it will save about 20000 Chinese dollars in three years.


    Unfortunately, in order to cure Yang Chenxi, Yang''s parents were already in debt. At that time, they couldn''t even get a thousand yuan out of their pocket. If they wanted to let Yang Tao go to high school, it was simply impossible.


    After all, even if you are free of tuition fees, make-up fees, living expenses, holiday home fare, these scattered expenses add up, it is still a large amount of expenses, which is also a heavy burden for the Yang family.


    But unlike other parents in the mountain village, Yang''s father and Yang''s mother know that reading is useless, so they might as well go out to work early to make money. Their point of view is also very simple. Because their family is poor and they don''t read any books, they can only plant land in the countryside for a lifetime and never get out of the mountain.


    They don''t want their children to go on their way in the future, so if they have the strength to read, they are willing to read for their children even if they are selling iron by smashing the pot.


    Carambola also knows what the situation at home is like. Even if she can go to high school with peace of mind, she will have to go to college after three years, which is also a heavy burden

 Chapter 462

    What''s more, the Yang family is in urgent need of money now. In their town, many of them who are the same age as her have gone to their parents who work outside even before they finish their third year of junior high school.


    One is to wait seven years or even longer to make money, the other is to start making money immediately, carambola chose the latter without hesitation.


    She clearly remembers that when she was about to go out to work with her relatives, she personally burned foot water for her parents, then washed their feet one by one, and finally kowtowed to them three times.


    When carambola got up again, he was already crying. Her brother''s accident had a lot to do with her. If she hadn''t secretly taken Yang Chenxi to the amusement park, he would not have had an accident. He is still lying in the hospital bed.


    When other relatives accused her of being so old and not being sensible, only Yang''s father and mother never said a heavy word to her from the beginning to the end, not to mention half of the blame.


    From then on, carambola began to be sensible. She knew that what she was about to take was not her own illusory life, but the responsibility of the whole family of the four members of the Yang family.


    In a flash, seven or eight years later, carambola is very lucky to meet a person who can cure her brother. With the help of Qin Nuo, everything in their Yang family is back to normal, and even their family is far better than before. I don''t know how much.


    Information exchange in the Internet age is very fast. After getting her first mobile phone, carambola was immediately fascinated by the colorful world and began to absorb things she had never touched.


    Of course, Qin Nuo told her about E-sports. She also specially learned about it. Originally, she thought playing games was just playing games. It was just a bunch of Internet addicts fighting with each other.


    Because this kind of thing won is won, lost is lost, and did not get anything, also did not change anything, where there is any spirit of E-sports to speak of.


    But after she had a deep understanding, she realized that it was not so easy to play games. She had to face the computer for more than ten hours without rest. Sometimes she was in bad condition, and even had to train for 20 hours.


    This kind of mental fatigue is also very painful, and this kind of thing, talent is very important, effort is more important, countless E-sports players in order to a champion dream, have buried in the dream of the road.


    In other traditional sports events, a champion and a runner up will be selected. In addition to the champion, even the runner up and the runner up will be remembered by some people, and they will be awarded Silver and bronze medals respectively.


    The winner of the gold medal will be regarded as a national hero by the people of that country.


    On the other hand, for the vast majority of people, the thought of E-sports will produce "is not a group of Internet addicts? There''s nothing to boast about.


    Moreover, the cruelty of E-sports is far greater than that of traditional sports. All events have only two different endings, one is called the first, the other is called the loser.


    It seems that players can only remember the first place in all kinds of events. As for the second place, it has long been forgotten in the corner.


    Many players who forget to eat and sleep in order to train, even in that short career, are unable to enter the stage of the finals. In the end, when they get old and their reaction ability drops, they will be abandoned by the club mercilessly.


    Those players who have accumulated some fame in their career can make money for themselves by setting up a live studio after retirement, while more professional players are quietly disappearing in everyone''s mind. Even the old teammates who have been retired for many years don''t know where they are going after retirement.


    Maybe it''s because of the same illness, carambola also sympathizes with them, so her attitude towards Qin Nuo has changed a lot, and she begins to take the initiative to understand the game Qin Nuo plays.


    "Ha ha, sister carambola, what are you talking about? My body is very strong. If anyone dares to provoke my baby, I''ll have to beat him all over the floor."


    After hearing the worry of carambola, Qin Nuo didn''t care about the flaws. He waved his fist and showed his huge muscles.


    This action made the two women laugh. Of course, Xiangxiang didn''t know the meaning of Qin Nuo''s words. She just thought Qin Nuo''s action was very funny.


    After a happy breakfast, carambola is going to wash the dishes. This morning, Qin Nuo is going to take Xiangxiang to the kindergarten. He and Su Ruoyu agreed on this matter yesterday.


    The two agreed that Su Ruoyu would pick Qin Nuo and his daughter up at 8:30 today. After all, this school is recommended by Su Ruoyu. With her coordination, Xiangxiang would have less trouble getting into school.However, at 8:30, Qin Nuo still didn''t receive a call from Su Ruoyu on her mobile phone, which makes Qin Nuo a little confused. The time concept of this strong woman is also too bad.


    "Hello? Is it surau? "


    I don''t know if something happened to Su Ruoyu. Qin Nuo waited for a few minutes after 8:30, but still didn''t receive a call from Su Ruoyu. So he took the initiative to call out and wanted to ask.


    After Qin Nuo had been waiting for a long time, the phone was finally answered by the opposite party. Qin Nuo asked directly.


    "Qin Nuo, you and Xiang Xiang should go to Dadi kindergarten first. I have something to deal with temporarily. I''ll come to you directly after handling it."


    The speaker is Su Ruoyu, no doubt, but her tone is a little strange at this time. It seems that she is in a scene where it is not convenient to speak. Moreover, Qin Nuo hears a man''s voice from the phone.


    However, the man seems to be a little away from Su Ruoyu. Qin Nuo didn''t hear what the man said. After su Ruoyu finished, he hung up the phone directly. He didn''t have a chance to ask again.


    Is it a business partner? It''s only half past eight. Ah, I started to talk about these things. Is this woman really so comfortable? "


    Su Ruoyu is obviously in a hurry. After explaining to him in a hurry, he hangs up the phone. Recalling the identity of this woman, Qin Nuo can only think that she is talking business with others.


    After all, this woman is typical of getting into the eye of money. In order to get Zhou Mei''s investment, she can directly push Qin Nuo to Nuofei

 Chapter 463

    Qin Nuo, who knows Su Ruoyu''s virtue well, didn''t think too much after a simple thought. Since she let her go first, there was nothing to say.


    In this era of navigation, as long as you know a specific location, navigation can take you to your destination successfully. Since Su Ruoyu is not free now, he should take Xiangxiang to have a look.


    After greeting the carambola who is washing dishes, Qin Nuo goes out with fragrance. From the map, the Dadi kindergarten is still a little far away from where Qin Nuo lives. It takes about 40 minutes to drive.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t live in the main urban area of Yunjiang City, so in the past, he had to walk around the third ring road. If he didn''t drive, it would take him more time.


    He can''t help but worry about the little girl''s going to school. She''s only over three years old now. Someone must take her when she goes to school, but carambola can''t drive. It''s a bit difficult.


    It''s still a very difficult thing. He can''t accept it if he wants to change the little girl to a position closer to her home. After all, Xiangxiang, as Qin Nuo''s daughter, naturally enjoys a better reading environment than others.


    In recent years, Chinese parents always use the slogan "don''t let children lose at the starting line" to sign up for all kinds of cram schools for their children. Qin Nuo is not in such a mood that she must let Xiangxiang go to this kindergarten.


    But he thinks that the education conditions are better, and Xiang Xiang''s knowledge will be broadened since childhood. With his current economic ability, Xiang Xiang can still afford to work all his life.


    His requirements for Xiangxiang are also very simple, that is, to be a serious person, never to catch some bad stink of the rich second generation.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first. It''s too early to think about this. If the conditions of the school are not so good, there will be no need to worry about it."


    After thinking for a long time, there is no way out. Qin Nuo can only put this problem aside for the time being. The school hasn''t passed his level yet. He is thinking about who will take Xiangxiang up and down. This is really premature.


    After setting the navigation position with the mobile phone, Qin Nuo started with Xiangxiang. When they left, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. After avoiding the rush hour at work, the third ring road was not so congested.


    After driving for more than 40 minutes, they finally arrived at their destination, Dadi kindergarten.


    The location of the kindergarten is very good. It is located in the downtown area. A series of shops have been built around the kindergarten, and the roads are full of traffic.


    This is why Qin Nuo doesn''t pay much attention to cars. If he knows a little about cars, he will find that many of the cars parked at the gate of the kindergarten start with 700000, even 700000.


    This is quite normal. As the first kindergarten in Yunjiang City, Dadi kindergarten is not an ordinary family in the face of such expensive tuition. Therefore, it is very reasonable to drive a luxury car.


    And the more important point is that Yunjiang City, as a quasi first tier big city close to Mordor, has an unimaginable number of rich people. However, the number of people admitted to Dadi kindergarten is fixed at 50 for each period, and no more than one will be charged.


    Faced with the high tuition of 200000 yuan a year, most families are deterred, but the Dadi kindergarten is always full of people. As long as they have the banner of the first kindergarten in Yunjiang City, they will not worry about the lack of students.


    In front of many local tyrants, the 200000 yuan is already a small sum of money. Among them, there are also some people who have relations behind them. However, they have never broken the practice of Dadi kindergarten. They only accept 50 students in each issue, and one more is not enough.


    Once upon a time, when he entered the kindergarten, a rich man came to the kindergarten with his own children, and most of the places in the kindergarten had already been set. When he came to the kindergarten, it happened that all the students in this period had been filled.


    The unconvinced local tyrant immediately put forward a million dollars in cash from the bank card and left it in the teacher''s office of the admissions office. He thought that five times the price could make his children successfully enter the kindergarten.


    But the result was surprising. On that day, people only remember that the rich father and son and the one million cash he brought were politely invited out by the staff of Dadi kindergarten.


    The problem is that the rich dare not resist at all. The power behind the earth kindergarten is also deep. Even the rich, who are full of money, dare not have the slightest dissent.


    However, Qin Nuo doesn''t care about this. He only cares about how long the traffic can be blocked. After coming down from the Third Ring Road and crossing seven or eight streets, he has entered the boundary of the kindergarten. After arriving here, Qin Nuo found that the road is blocked.Just less than 100 meters away, Qin Nuo has been blocked for half an hour. Now there is a full distance of 50 meters away from the gate of the kindergarten. Qin Nuo, who never likes traffic jams, feels the fear of being dominated by traffic jams for the first time.


    There is no doubt that these are parents who send their children to school. Originally, the driveway here is not big. If it''s in the same direction, there are only two driveways. Among them, many people stop their cars, which makes the road which is not spacious worse.


    "Dad, there are so many big cars that you are dazzled by the fragrance."


    Because it''s been blocked for a long time, even Xiang Xiang who dozes in the back row has woken up. Qin Nuo used to teach Xiang Xiang to fasten the seat belt. Now the little girl has untied the seat belt, opened the glass window in the back row, and began to observe everything on the side of the road.


    It''s rare for her to see such a traffic jam at home. She was surprised to find so many cars coming and going on the road, so she called Qin Nuo. She wanted to share this amazing scene with her father.


    Qin Nuo felt helpless after listening to Xiangxiang''s words. He didn''t expect that this place could be blocked like this. If he was allowed to pick Xiangxiang up to school every day, he would be driven crazy soon.


    Can people really drive this section of the road? If the road outside can''t be stopped, Qin would rather park the car outside and walk in with incense.


    Although there are planned parking spaces on the road to the kindergarten, the small number of parking spaces is just a cup of water for the coming and going vehicles

 Chapter 464

    When Qin Nuo was in the crash traffic jam, he was also constantly paying attention to the situation on the far right. Although there were few parking spaces, there were always people who came and left. If he was not sure, he would meet someone who was just about to leave.


    But the ideal is very full, but the reality is very skinny. After waiting for more than ten minutes, no one wants to leave.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the morning, and the mighty team has only walked 20 or 30 meters ahead. It''s still more than 20 meters away from the gate of the kindergarten.


    Xiang Xiang, who was just very active, was once again in a daze because of the heavy traffic jam, and no longer had the liveliness of that time.


    Seeing that there was no sound in the rear, Qin Nuo also had no choice but to smile. It seems that traffic jams are not only boring for adults, but also for children.


    After the song list in the mobile phone has been recycled, Qin Nuo finally finds out in his boredom that a car in front of him has turned left.


    Qin Nuo, who had memorized subject one four or five times at the beginning, suddenly came to his senses. Turning the left turn light was the car''s main purpose to remind the car behind that he had to start and leave the warehouse. Let the car behind pay attention.


    What''s more, the car to leave is just in front of Qin Nuo. Finally, Qin Nuo, who is in the twilight, stops the car with a quick brake, and at the same time turns the right corner light. While letting the car out of the warehouse, he also signals that the car in the rear is ready to stop.


    At the same time, it also tells the car in the rear that the garage has been reserved by itself, so that the car in the rear should not rob the garage blindly. After all, it often happens that the car in the rear robs the garage in advance when parking.


    If the garage he had been waiting for for for a long time was robbed by the car behind him, it would be a terrible thing, so Qin Nuo turned on the direction light ahead of time and told the Mercedes Benz owners in advance.


    With Qin Nuo''s foot brake, the car in front of him went out of the warehouse very smoothly. Then he didn''t wait long and quickly merged into the traffic flow.


    There is a parking space in front of him, which makes Qin Nuo feel relieved. If he has a parking space, he can save a lot of effort.


    At least not like other car owners, in addition to endless traffic jams, but also anxious to find a parking space, kindergartens are generally not allowed to drive into the car, after all, it is children running around, it is inevitable that things will happen that we do not expect.


    The families of the children studying here are relatively rich. As the kindergarten officials, they naturally don''t want to make trouble. Although they are big backstage, they are not omnipotent. It''s uncertain that the children of any big man will study in their kindergarten.


    Therefore, the kindergarten''s rule is that all people''s cars can only be parked outside, and no cars are allowed to enter the park. This is also the fundamental reason why the road is very blocked, but it has nothing to do with Qin Nuo.


    After more than half an hour of traffic jam, he was very lucky to find a parking space. After parking, he could walk into the kindergarten with Xiangxiang.


    This is a typical side parking. Although Qin Nuo spends less time driving, he is confident that his driving skills are enough to cope with this kind of relatively large garage.


    After driving forward a little bit, Qin Nuo put the gear into reverse, ready to back into the spare garage.


    Qinnuo car was the lowest configuration of Huiteng at that time, in order to make driving safer. So there are all kinds of instruments that should be installed on the car, especially the reversing image, which greatly reduces the safety of reversing. Qin Nuo was the best one at that time.


    Not only the camera is high-definition, but also the parking light will be on when reversing. It can illuminate the road behind the car at night, which is very convenient.


    However, when Qin Nuo started reversing, he saw a scene that made him very angry from the reversing image. The Mercedes Benz behind turned directly into the car while he kept turning the right turn light.


    With this Mercedes Benz in the way, Qin Nuo naturally can''t stop any more. He just saw the matter of robbing parking space on TV. He didn''t expect that it was his turn today.


    Qin Nuo is not a bully. If he can rob his parking space today, Qin Nuo will lose face in Yunjiang city.


    After he switched on the P gear and turned off the engine, Qin Nuo loosened his seat belt and went to the Mercedes Benz behind the car alone. Xiangxiang''s words were put in the back seat by him.


    Just after he found out that the Mercedes Benz had jammed his position in advance, Qin Nuo honked the horn a few times, but the car behind didn''t seem to understand the sound. Instead, he drove the car a little further inside. Qin Nuo knew that the man was determined to grab the parking space with him.So he was afraid that when they quarreled, it would be bad if Xiangxiang, who was still young, was frightened. So he didn''t bring Xiangxiang in the back when he got off the bus.


    After getting out of the car, Qin Nuo looked behind his body and saw that half of the Mercedes Benz''s body had entered the garage, but the garage was narrow and had to be reversed to park the whole body.


    "Hey, man, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that I''ve turned on the right turn light? I saw this garage first. Don''t you think it''s very good? "


    Qin Nuo went to the side of the cab, knocked on the glass of the cab and said politely to a man inside.


    Today is to inquire about the school for Xiangxiang. Qin Nuo doesn''t want to ruin his mood because of this impolite person, so he tries to suppress himself when he speaks.


    There were only two lanes in the same direction. Because of the conflict between Qin Nuo and the Mercedes Benz owner, the road could not go any further, which made the originally congested road even more congested.


    People close to qinnuo''s vehicles can still see the development of the situation clearly, so the cars in qinnuo''s Lane have changed lanes to the left, intending to bypass the accident point.


    The car owners in the rear can see clearly the situation in front. They can only push the car in front to move forward by honking their horns. However, it doesn''t matter to Qin Nuo.


    The owner of the Mercedes Benz, Qin Nuo, opened the window and came out. He also stopped thinking of moving forward. With Qin Nuo''s signal, the man also rolled down his window directly

 Chapter 465

    "Boy, this parking space is occupied by the master first. You''d better drive your broken public car and leave quickly, or if you offend people you can''t, the end will be very miserable."


    After the Mercedes Benz owner rolled down the window, he didn''t hide his idea of grabbing the parking space too much. He said to Qin Nuo directly, because Qin Nuo''s Volkswagen logo is too conspicuous in the traffic on this street.


    Of course, there are still some sharp minded people who can recognize that Qin Nuo''s car is valuable, but the Mercedes Benz owners in front of him obviously don''t know it. In his eyes, Qin Nuo''s car is just a broken Volkswagen. How can he compare with his Mercedes Benz.


    As early as the moment when the Mercedes Benz owner rolled down the car window, Qin Nuo had already quickly put him in a large number. He was wearing fancy clothes and large-scale diamond rings, especially the thick gold chain around his neck.


    This dress is a typical upstart appearance. When they suddenly have a large sum of money in their hands, they will have crazy retaliatory consumption behavior, for fear that other people will not see that they have money.


    And often the quality of this group of people is also extremely low, today this person knows that Qin Nuo has begun to reverse when they have to force in, as can be seen from this behavior.


    There are also many rich people around Qin Nuo, such as Nuofei and Su Ruoyu. Their families are worth tens of billions and hundreds of billions, but their family education and self-cultivation are much better than those in front of them.


    "Oh? Tell me, who is the one I can''t provoke? Do you look like a nouveau riche? "


    Since the tone of this man''s mouth is not kind, Qin Nuo is too lazy to be polite to him. The Mercedes Benz owner is the first one who dares to talk to him like this. He wants to see how many skills this big fat man with a big gold chain can have.


    "You! Ha ha, good, very good. I''d like to see what gives you the courage to talk to your father like this! "


    The big gold chain man directly unfastens his seat belt with fragrance in his mouth. It seems that he wants to have a solo with Qin Nuo. His body size is nearly 180 Jin. Facing Qin Nuo, who is only 140 Jin, he seems to have a good chance of winning.


    The conflict happened on a very busy road, and the two people''s voices were not low, which immediately attracted pedestrians coming and going on the road.


    In less than five minutes, the crowd had packed Qin Nuo and the Mercedes Benz. For the vast majority of people, this kind of dispute on the street is still very rare.


    However, it seems that the situation of the young man in very ordinary clothes outside the car is not good. The man driving the Mercedes Benz on the opposite side is obviously the rich man. Although there is no bodyguard with him, there is a fat man who is also 1780 kg sitting on the co driver.


    If this young man really works with these two people, he obviously can''t fight. After all, two fists are hard to fight four hands, and the two people on the opposite side are much thicker than him.


    "Young man, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. My aunt is here to advise you that you''d better go quickly, or you may suffer a lot later."


    "Yes, these two people are obviously better than you. You''d better run before they get off the bus."


    Although the vast majority of people are surrounded with the mentality of watching a good play, but after a simple observation of the situation on both sides, they immediately come to the conclusion that Qin Nuo can''t fight.


    Some of them are not willing to see such a young man suffer. Young people are usually vigorous. If Qin Nuo is here and hard steel on the other side, the ending will be very miserable.


    But the expression on Qin Nuo''s face at the moment is not very good-looking. Originally, the two people in the car robbed his parking space, which made him a little unhappy. Originally, he wanted to discuss with the Mercedes Benz owner.


    But the appearance of his mouth full of excrement makes Qin Nuo feel very uncomfortable. His identity as an orphan has made him feel deeply hurt. Even some people dare to take advantage of his words.


    Just now, he thought that if the opposite side was willing to back out obediently, he would not care about the opposite side. But now that he said this, it must be impossible for the people in the car to go out safely today.


    Although the two people on the opposite side are big and thick, they really need to start. Another 20 or 30 people like this are not enough for Qin Nuo to fight. If he doesn''t send some lessons to the opposite side today, it won''t be Qin Nuo.


    What warms Qin Nuo''s heart is that although there are some melon eaters around here, there are still some kind-hearted people who are persuading him to go first. Although Qin Nuo is very upset at this time, he still sends a kind smile to these enthusiastic people.


    But his steps didn''t move. He didn''t want to listen to these people at all. He hasn''t touched hands with others in the past two or three days. Now he''s really itching."Alas, young people are impulsive. They know that they can''t beat the two people on the other side, so they have to work hard."


    "What do you know? It''s called" die for face and live for suffering ". For some people, if they run away in front of so many people, the lost face will be more unacceptable than beating him severely."


    "Please keep your eyes sharp. Don''t let them go too far. Otherwise, it''s no problem to beat 120 for the young man in advance."


    Seeing that qinuosi didn''t pay attention to the crowd''s persuasion, instead, she held her arms and waited by the side of the Mercedes Benz, which was a pity to everyone.


    The young man still has to pay for his arrogance. If he can''t do it well, he may be really beaten into the hospital for two days.


    And the Mercedes Benz owners didn''t make people wait for a long time. After unfastening their seat belts, they saw that the poor boy outside didn''t mean to run away. Instead, he held his eyes coldly and squinted at them. He looked like you would come up and have a try.


    These two people were not happy at that time. They were two big and tough men. When they faced a 134 skinny monkey, were they afraid of him.


    Seeing that the two people on the Mercedes Benz opened the windows and came out of the car, the onlookers immediately gave way. Now the situation has escalated.


    If not, the three people will perform a dragon and tiger fight in the street soon. They are just passers-by to watch the play. In order to avoid bringing disaster to the fish, they naturally give up the middle stage to the three parties

 Chapter 466

    These two strong men''s aura is still relatively strong. At first sight, there are some illegal transactions behind their backs. When people see their evil spirit, they feel frightened.


    The man who had just kindly advised Qin Nuo to leave quickly did not dare to speak any more after they came out. If these two strong men indulged their anger in them, they would be really wronged.


    "Boy, what did you say just now? Tell me again!"


    The Mercedes Benz owner was the closest to Qin Nuo, so he took the lead in making trouble. However, he didn''t make a fight directly. After all, he was in the public and in the center of Yunjiang city. If he took the initiative to fight first here, they would have a bad end.


    However, although he can''t fight, he can still scare the poor boy and let him go with his tail between his legs.


    "Grandson, you can hear clearly. My grandfather asked you to tell me who I can''t provoke. You can tell me."


    Facing the two men with a fierce face, Qin Nuo has no fear in his heart. Just now, he has taken the name of his father, which he doesn''t know. Naturally, Qin Nuo won''t suffer.


    If you want to be my father orally, I''ll be one level higher than you. I''ll be your grandfather directly. This momentum is not inferior to the two people on the opposite side.


    "You want to die!"


    The Mercedes Benz owner roared, then suddenly stretched out his fist and hit Qin Nuo''s left chest.


    Originally, he thought that the shabby boy would become counsellor immediately after they got out of the car. But the fact is that Qin Nuo didn''t admit counsellor, on the contrary, he had words to irritate him.


    Of course, he can''t bear this kind of humiliation. He just wanted to solve the conflict by means of intimidation, but he didn''t care about anything at the moment. When a stream of blood came to his heart, he couldn''t control his emotions.


    The Mercedes Benz owner''s hand was very fast. The people who came to the crowd could only scream, and the timid women covered their eyes directly. They believed that if they hit the young man firmly, I''m afraid the people around would have to help him fight 120.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere became quiet. Everyone held their breath and looked at the scene. However, when they all reacted from the shock, the scene they imagined did not happen.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, this fist is both powerful and fast, it is only in the eyes of ordinary people. Qin Nuo''s Baji boxing has already been the first level in the world. If he just did not defend, he would directly fight against the strong man, and the strong man''s right hand would be cut in two.


    But this is not Qin Nuo''s original intention. If he breaks a person''s arm in public, he will surely be unable to escape. If he is caught in prison and can''t attend the world championships, he will cry to death.


    And at the same time, I don''t know how it will be used by those unscrupulous media. Maybe I will become a murderer in the street.


    This world is the same as the one he lives in. It''s a society ruled by law. Here, Qin Nuo can''t be as decisive as the protagonists in the novels he has read. Any gratitude or resentment can be involved in the struggle of life and death.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo didn''t take the initiative to fight against this man, but chose to be more passive. At this time, he stretched out his palm. As early as the time of the strong man''s fist, he had already prepared his left hand.


    He took the strength of the fist steadily. When he completely dissolved the opposite force, he turned his palm into a grip, wrapped the opposite fist with his left hand, and then began to rotate clockwise.


    Seeing that he continued to fight with this punch, the poor boy was not hurt. The Mercedes Benz owner was shocked that he had not come yet, but the strength from his right hand hurt him.


    The owner of Mercedes Benz instinctively wants to get rid of Qin Nuo''s palm, but at this moment, he feels that no matter how hard he tries, he is like a boat in the ocean. His strength is useless. Compared with the opposite side, his strength is so small and insignificant.


    "Ah


    After a short fight, the owner of Mercedes Benz finally couldn''t hold on. The sharp pain from his arm made him scream. The cry was also very penetrating, which surprised the onlookers.


    The Mercedes Benz owner''s companion naturally didn''t look at him. While Qin Nuo''s left and right were confronting his companion, he quickly ran over, jumped up and kicked Qin Nuo in the back.


    "Be careful


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. They didn''t expect that the two men would not only bully the weak, but also fight more and less, and sneak attack from behind. Therefore, they didn''t care whether they would be retaliated by the two men, so they directly yelled out a warning.Of course, even without this kind-hearted person''s warning, Qin Nuo naturally felt another strong man from the rear. He always maintained a high degree of vigilance when fighting with others.


    In such a situation where there are few enemies, it is easy to lose money if you concentrate on fighting with one of them and ignore the others on the battlefield.


    So every move of these two people has always been remembered in Qin Nuo''s mind. At this moment, after Qin Nuo found that someone was sneaking in the rear, his left hand pulled out a 90 degree arc, just aimed his right hand at another strong man''s ankle.


    Qin Nuo is in charge of the situation. This can not only hurt the two, but also make them suffer a little. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Bah! It''s mean. When two people fight each other, they have to engage in sneak attacks behind their backs. I can''t stand it any more. "


    Just when Qin Nuo began to find the right position, a figure also flew out of the crowd. He was still shouting the words of chivalry and justice. It seemed that he couldn''t see the two men''s behavior and couldn''t help coming out to help Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s interest came immediately after hearing this sentence. His right hand, which he was preparing quietly, relaxed slowly. It seems that the people who came out to help him had practiced. The strength and posture of this leg are much more standard than the strong man who attacked him secretly.


    With this man''s warm-hearted help, the strong man who attacked Qin Nuo was directly kicked in the knee by this man. When he fell to the ground, he didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground directly. He covered his knee with both hands and couldn''t get up any more.


    For a moment, they were subdued immediately. One of them couldn''t say a word in the constant twisting under Qin Nuo''s left hand, while the other fell to the ground, covering his knees, no longer arrogant

 Chapter 467

    This chivalrous and righteous man is very quick, and seems to have kung fu in his hand. While he speaks, he has quickly approached the strong man who attacked Qin Nuo.


    Although ordinary people don''t see this person''s movements clearly, Qin Nuo on one side, after adjusting his body position, just uses Yu Guang to see all this clearly.


    Although the person who came to help him looked similar to his age, his movements were very skillful and spicy. He just rushed up to fly and kicked, which completely eliminated the strong man''s strength. If this kind of Kung Fu was just an ordinary person, Qin Nuo would not believe it.


    "This... Hero? Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your foot, I might have been injured. "


    Seeing that the situation has been completely controlled by his own side, Qin Nuo let go of the strong man who has been holding his wrist. His just shot is very measured, which will only make the opposite face suffer a little flesh and blood, and will not cause more physical trauma.


    However, Qin Nuo had never met this kind of plot. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to help this young man, but he had to call him a hero for the time being.


    Although Qin Nuo didn''t have this person''s help in the plot just now, it''s more than a poke. If Qin Nuo is just an ordinary man with no martial arts skills, his just foot is enough to make him lie in the hospital for several days.


    But so many people at the scene did not dare to stop Qin Nuo when they saw him being attacked. Qin Nuo had good reason to thank him for this.


    Qin Nuo didn''t blame the other people. After all, this kind of situation is quite dangerous for ordinary people like them. If he rashly comes out to help Qin Nuo and annoys two strong men, it''s also a curse to himself.


    "Good man? Ha ha, brother, do you read too many martial arts novels? I''m not a hero. My name is Li, and I can''t see them today. These two men are not only stronger than you, but they not only use the method of fighting more with less, but also plan to attack secretly. "


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s address, Li Yilu felt a little surprised. Even though he laughed with relief, he had big eyes and thick eyebrows. Although this face shape is not the kind of fresh meat that contemporary girls pursue, Qin Nuo''s view is that it is also firm and unyielding, and it is absolutely the existence of having practiced martial arts since childhood.


    "Well. I''m Qin Nuo. Anyway, thank you very much today. These two people are not good. I advise you to go ahead to avoid being targeted by these two people. "


    Qin Nuo was quite surprised at the forthrightness on the other side. His way of speaking was totally different from that of the people around him. He was just like a person who had lived in a deep mountain for a long time. He spoke with a high spirit, which made Qin Nuo feel particularly curious.


    However, for his protection, Qin Nuo advised him to leave here first. At present, he did not know the origin of the two men lying on the ground. However, judging from the tattoos on the arms of the two strong men, most of them were not good people.


    Qin Nuo didn''t want Li to be involved in the dispute for no reason, so he advised him to leave the scene before the two people on the ground came slowly.


    Qin Nuo is not afraid of the black and white. The gangster himself has been in trouble for two or three times, but no one has come to trouble him so far. Even if he really gets into the hornet''s nest this time, he will only choose to pull out the thorns of the hornet''s nest one by one, instead, he will get rid of the harm for the people.


    "Hahaha, brother Qin, you underestimate Li''s courage. But today, even if I don''t do it, I know you are sure to deal with the man who attacked you. You just twisted half a step, and your right hand is already ready to meet that man''s leg. So, it''s my own meddling, hahaha."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s good advice, Li did not panic all the way. Instead, he laughed heartily, which formed a sharp contrast with the quiet people around him.


    However, the second half of his words surprised Qin Nuo. This man had already seen Qin Nuo''s moves clearly. Even his half step was completely under Li Yilu''s eyes. This is the most terrible place.


    Now if Li has no Kung Fu all the way, he won''t believe it if he kills Qin Nuo. He can easily see his own way of thinking. His kung fu should be unfathomable, at least equal to his level.


    And judging from the appearance of this man, it is estimated that he is a little smaller than him. If you associate all the conditions mentioned above, Li has been very successful all the way.


    Qin Nuo''s blood began to surge in his heart. His martial arts were all given by the system. Now he was very excited to see a person whose martial arts were equal to or even higher than him.


    As early as his trip to Jiulong Town, the system once told him that there are real Qi cultivators in this world. They use the Qi in nature to strengthen their bodies, and even prolong their life.Qin Nuo kept all this in mind quietly. Today, Li Yilu''s appearance may be a wedge for him to step into the gate of Qi cultivator. How can Qin Nuo not be excited.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, why are you here? People have been looking for you for a long time."


    Finally, he caught a person who was obviously different from ordinary people in this busy city. Qin Nuo was about to ask more questions, but when he was ready to speak, a clear female voice came from the crowd.


    The voice of the female voice was very beautiful, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the audience. A delicate girl with a black sports pants and a white shirt on her lower body squeezed out of the crowd.


    The girl was about 18 or 19 years old. She was made by nature, without half of the atmosphere of worldliness. The beauty of the whole person was like coming out of the painting. This appearance immediately conquered all the male animals in the audience.


    Those men who come out alone are OK, but some men who go shopping with their girlfriends and wives are very bitter. When they see their own men, they just look at other women like a brother pig. Who can bear that.


    So the voice of scolding and scolding immediately rang out in the crowd. The girl with a more irascible temper immediately chopped her feet and left her things alone, leaving her dull looking boyfriend watching the delicate beauty.


    But now the girl seems to be in a bad mood. Dai Mei frowns lightly, and her little mouth is about to go up to the sky. This looks like ange

 Chapter 468

    Don''t ask Qin Nuo why she knows so much, because this is what his little girl looks like when she is angry. Every time Qin Nuo looks at Xiangxiang''s expression, she can basically understand her mood at this time.


    It has to be said that beauty is beauty, even angry, but also so good-looking, people are intoxicated in the girl''s face.


    "Hum, you are fighting again. How did master explain to you when we went down the mountain? You can''t fight, you can''t be strong and you can''t be weak. You didn''t listen to me at all, and you left me alone. When I got back, I must tell my master to shut you up. "


    The girl obviously came all the way to Li. After looking at the two strong men lying on the ground, she knew the situation immediately.


    As a result, his face became more ugly, and his brow wrinkled more deeply. It seemed that he was very angry with what Li Yilu had done.


    "No, my Yaoyao younger martial sister and elder martial brother don''t want to do what you think. I just did a good deed. As for why I left you, don''t you see the situation here? Just now these two men were besieging brother Qin. How does Master teach us? He often teaches us that we should uphold justice after learning kung fu, I said it exactly according to the old master''s words. "


    Li Yilu, who was very forthright just now, immediately changed his face when he saw the girl. He nodded his head and bowed his waist, but he didn''t feel like a bull.


    Especially when she heard that the girl wanted her master to shut him up, the whole person was suffering. It seemed that the closure was more difficult for him than beating him.


    Li Yilu is very sincere. The girl''s angry face has eased a lot, but she still looks at Qin Nuo with some disbelief, as if to get Qin Nuo''s affirmation.


    "This... Brother Li''s younger martial sister, things are exactly the same as what he said. Fortunately, brother Li did it today, otherwise I would be cleaned up by the two people lying on the ground. Please wait for me to thank your master, who handed over a good apprentice."


    Qin Nuo is not a man without eyesight. According to the girl''s words, they are really practitioners living in seclusion in this world. However, Qin Nuo doesn''t know whether they practice martial arts or qi.


    However, Li Yilu had helped him so much just now. Naturally, he didn''t want to see good people suffer, so he quickly apologized for Li Yilu and patted their master.


    "Well, you didn''t cheat me this time, but you''re not allowed to leave others alone next time, or I''ll sue you in front of master after I go back, hum."


    Now that the parties concerned have come out to clarify, the girl has completely eliminated the misunderstanding of her elder martial brother. However, she seems to be still thinking about Li Yilu''s leaving her alone. When she let Li Yilu go, she still didn''t forget to warn him about it.


    "Ah?! It''s obviously your own problem, younger martial sister Yao. As soon as you come to the stall, you can''t walk. You have to buy this one and that one. Women are too much trouble. "


    Li Yilu said helplessly that he thought he had escaped the disaster, but it seems that this girl is determined to let him go shopping with a shopping woman. It''s really hard.


    Qin Nuo smiles and looks at the two bickering people. He knows something about the relationship between them. It seems that Li is too wooden to understand the girl''s heart.


    After listening to the girl''s words, other men around the scene sighed one after another. They did not expect that a good flower would be inserted on a piece of wood. They all felt sad.


    "Well, I''ll buy less. If you don''t want to, I''ll be angry again."


    The girl naturally knows that the elder martial brother is very reluctant to go shopping, but she seldom goes down the mountain twice a year. Growing up in the school, she naturally feels very fresh about everything outside.


    However, although she likes to play small temperament, she is not a tyrannical and unreasonable person. She immediately promised Li Yiming that she would go shopping as little as possible.


    As soon as these words came out, other men''s hearts were even more broken. If Li Yiming were them, they would rather accompany the girl to walk in the street for a lifetime. There was no meaning of rejecting her.


    This is called the body does not know in the blessing blessing, the public only feels very pitiful to the young girl, a good flower, why must like a piece of wood.


    "That''s good. You said it yourself. I didn''t force you. I won''t do it if I don''t pay my debts. In that case, there''s nothing for me here. Let''s go first. Oh, yes, Qin Nuo, you''re so good at Kung Fu. I dare to ask where you can learn."All the way, Li Yi finally settled the girl who loves shopping. He was immediately relieved. After a short rest, the two people on the ground seemed to have no big problem. Now they have stopped howling and sat up with each other.


    After the lessons of Qin Nuo and Li Yilu, they are afraid of any resistance. Their weak eyes occasionally look at Qin Nuo and others, but they dare not take the next step.


    Li Yilu''s heart is more comfortable after successfully completing this time of chivalry. Now that the trouble has been solved, he can continue to accompany this little girl shopping.


    At the moment when he was about to turn around and leave, he remembered that he hadn''t asked Qin Nuo where he was from. After all, he saw Qin Nuo''s every move just now.


    According to his preliminary judgment, Qin Nuo''s Kung Fu is not inferior to him. However, he and Qin Nuo can only defeat the enemy with one move, so he really can''t see how strong they are.


    However, he can vaguely feel the terrible smell from Qin Nuo, which makes him very scared. He can believe without doubt that if this smiling and kind-hearted man really has a killing heart, he can even launch an attack on him in just three seconds.


    He is sure to escape, but he is not sure if he wants to retreat safely with his younger martial sister, so he must be a famous teacher.


    "Master is right. There are a lot of capable people in the outside world. I really can''t be proud and careless. Just a few days after I went down the mountain, I met such a tough enemy. Fortunately, he and I are not the opposite."


    After Li Yilu looked at Qin Nuo beside him again, he sighed like this

 Chapter 469

    "I am not in the name of any master. To be exact, I don''t have a master."


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that the other side would ask such a question. However, Li Yilu and his younger martial sister Yaoyao are both well matched. They must have come from which school.


    In today''s society, Qin Nuo and the onlookers have never heard of such a name, and they all feel very curious.


    "Brother Qin, I just observed your words and deeds, and found that you should be open and frank, so there''s no need to hide it from me. If it''s not convenient for you to say, I can listen to you. I promise all the way that I won''t reveal half of your secrets."


    Although Qin Nuo''s answer is very sincere, Li Yilu on one side doesn''t believe it at all. Qin Nuo''s martial arts skills are so high. If he can achieve today''s strength by his own ability without the leadership of his master, his talent must be excellent.


    But how can such a genius appear in this busy city? He saw Qin Nuo get off the car with his own eyes. For martial arts practitioners like them, the first thing is that they can''t get involved in too many worldly affairs. It''s easy for them to keep their heart clean.


    It''s a very dangerous thing if you can''t calm down and your mind is full of mixed thoughts when practicing. It''s easy for your meridians to go retrograde and your qi and blood to flow back. In serious cases, you may even go crazy and lose your mind.


    Fortunately, although Li Yilu is a member of the hermit sect, he is quite clever except that his speech is different from that of ordinary people. Since the opposite party refuses to report his family, he thinks that it may be Qin Nuo''s inconvenience to make his school public.


    In this way, he asked Qin Nuo about his family first, but he didn''t report to his family first. This is really a bit impolite for him, so he spoke with a sense of guilty.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Qin Nuo about his own sect, but in their sect, there is a rule for the disciples who go down the mountain to experience or do business, that is, they must never tell others their sect''s name, otherwise once the news gets back, they will be severely punished.


    "Brother Li, I really didn''t cheat you. I follow some videos on the Internet to figure out my kung fu, so there is really no teacher''s opinion."


    Seeing Li Yilu''s face of disbelief, Qin Nuo only felt a little embarrassed. This person gave him a good impression. At first sight, he was a kind of stupid man without any city. Qin Nuo also intended to make this friend face to face, and maybe he would expand his life in the future.


    However, if he had to let himself report to his family, it was really inconvenient for Qin Nuo to say that he couldn''t tell him that my skills were all given to me by the system. For ten consecutive strokes, I was the first person in Bajiquan.


    Now the system is the absolute secret of him, which is destined to be known only by him, not even his own daughter Qin Nuo, let alone others.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Qin Nuo is so secret. After all, hiding the system is not only required by the system, but also an important guarantee for his life safety.


    Systematic things are too metaphysical. If he tells others, I''m afraid the opposite will only think that he is joking, because this is not a mysterious world. This world worships science and respects science.


    For this kind of thing that only exists in novels, naturally no one will believe it. But even so, Qin Nuo still knows the truth that wealth is not exposed. If a madman really believes his words, he will spend the rest of his life avoiding all kinds of researchers.


    Qin Nuo just wants to be an ordinary person who looks similar to others. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. He doesn''t want to participate in some special tasks.


    "Learn from the video? Oh my God, brother, you are so powerful. Are you interested in joining our clan? "


    When Li Yilu saw Qin Nuo''s serious face, he knew that he was not joking, so he was even more surprised. He had only seen an example of self-taught talent in his life, although he was only 21 years old this year.


    However, judging from his experience over the years, in the world of ordinary people, although there are a few people who are very good at physical training, they are still much worse than those who are professional.


    Ordinary people''s kung fu training is nothing more than to enhance their physical fitness, through a series of exercises to improve their endurance, strength, explosive power, this kind of training is actually very hard, and it is easy to reach the bottleneck.


    After all, the structure of human body is like that, and there is a value for its tolerance. If it exceeds this value, ordinary people will have an irreversible impact on their own body if they want to go further.The most typical is athletes. After professional training, professional athletes can often show different physical qualities from ordinary people, but this level will not last long.


    After the athletes have experienced this golden period, the irreversible impact of high-intensity training will appear, let them have a variety of diseases, most of the athletes in fact have no choice but to retire because of the pain.


    But Li Yilu''s School of cultivation is different. Apart from increasing their physical strength, they also cultivate something that ordinary people can''t touch, which is called "Qi" in their world.


    Of course, it''s not the Qi of Qigong masters. It''s a very subtle energy, which comes from the air. People with a certain way can absorb this Qi with their body through certain methods, so as to enhance their body strength.


    Moreover, after the Qi in his body has accumulated to a certain extent, he can even directly use it as armor or concealed weapons, which is very useful. However, Li Yilu has not yet reached this level.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of this man''s strength? I didn''t see any mortal you were so interested in before?"


    The girl beside Li Yilu was also surprised when she heard her elder martial brother''s words, because she came to the scene in a hurry after the battle, so she didn''t see the scene when Qin Nuo took the hand.


    However, his elder martial brother has always been a person with high vision and top, but few of his peers can find a few to convince him.


    But according to the present situation, it seems that this handsome man is in the list that Li can watch all the way

 Chapter 470

    Therefore, the girl also had a little interest in Qin Nuo, two pairs of clear eyes constantly sweeping back and forth on Qin Nuo, showing a strong interest.


    "Just now, his timing is too short. I can only make a preliminary judgment based on the simple moves. I think he should not be far behind me. We are half weight."


    Hearing his younger martial sister''s inquiry, Li Yilu could only give a careful judgment, because Qin Nuo''s time was too short, so he only dared to make such a judgment.


    "Wow, such a strong person is self-taught. That talent is a bit terrible. Martial uncle will like him, cluck cluck."


    In the face of the super high evaluation given by Li Yilu, the girl was surprised for the first time, and immediately seemed to think of something again. She began to cover her mouth and began to giggle.


    This smile is like a flower in spring, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Many of the male animals around us drool.


    "Hahaha, thanks for brother Li''s kindness, but I have other things to do now, and I don''t have the energy to manage other things, but we can add a contact information. Maybe I will go to you after I finish the things at hand."


    Qin Nuo naturally refused Li Yilu''s proposal and asked him to follow them to practice in the mountains. Isn''t that a joke.


    Now I not only have a world game to play, but also prepare to break into the entertainment industry, and now the little girl is going to study. What I am busy with now is that I have no time to rest. Where is the energy to follow these two people to practice.


    "Well, since brother Qin said that, I''m not reluctant. When you are interested in it, you can come to me at any time, but I don''t use my mobile phone very much, so I may not receive your message in time."


    Li Yilu heard Qin Nuo say that, and he knew that the opposite side really had no idea about his proposal. He didn''t mind if he was free and easy-going. This kind of thing can''t be forced. Naturally, he couldn''t force Qin Nuo to go with him.


    They didn''t say much. They both took out their mobile phones. However, Qin Nuo was surprised that Li Yilu, as a practitioner, was no different from other people. He still used the penguin.


    But Li Yilu''s nickname is also called "Kubi little Taoist". It seems that his daily practice life is rather hard, which makes the upright people sigh.


    "Well, we have the contact information, so we''ll stay here soon. Brother Qin, we''ll see you later."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo already exists in his friends list, Li Yilu doesn''t want to stay any longer. He gives Qin Nuo a hug, turns around and leaves with his younger martial sister.


    Today''s fate still surprised Qin Nuo. He actually met the hermit he imagined in such a busy city. This trip has been a good one.


    "Well, they''re gone. Now it''s my turn to deal with you two. What do you think now? Do you want to go out by yourself or I''ll send you out?"


    Li Yilu left with his younger martial sister, but the problem of Qin Nuo''s side has not been solved. After the time he just talked with Li Yilu, the two people sitting on the ground have recovered their action ability.


    Just now, Qin Nuo''s attack was not very heavy. After such a long period of rest, in addition to a little pain on their body, there was no other serious problem.


    "No, no, we''re going. We''re going."


    Now the two of them are not arrogant. They stand on one side and dare not look directly at Qin Nuo who is talking with them.


    After that short fight, they realized that Qin Nuo has real kung fu. With their level, it''s OK to bully ordinary people who haven''t practiced. But for those who have real Kung Fu like Qin Nuo, it''s very limited.


    "Wait a minute. If you two want to leave now, you may be a little out of order. Now, please come with me first. As for the reason, I believe you can understand it."


    After they finished talking, they wanted to open the car door and drive away. Although the strong man still had some pain in his wrist, if he wanted to turn the steering wheel for a while, there would be no problem.


    Now they just want to leave this humiliating place. After all, with so many people watching, they were beaten by Qin Nuo, which made them feel a little embarrassed.


    But Qin Nuo stops the two people who are going to go up and asks them to follow Qin Nuo. Does this person think it''s not good to beat them in public? Do you want to beat them in the corner where no one is.Two strong men thought of the consequences, the body is also without a flash of cold, even the legs are a little trembling.


    "Brother, we don''t understand. Can you speak more clearly?"


    Although they didn''t want to face Qin Nuo, they couldn''t escape. Without any way, one of the braver people stood up and asked Qin Nuo.


    "Nonsense, my car is parked here. If you two tamper with my car while I''m away, I''ll find someone to pay for it later. Although my car is just a rotten Volkswagen, I have to be responsible for it."


    Qin Nuo spat. He didn''t expect that they were so unruly. Did he have to make his words so clear?


    Although he was not afraid of the two men fighting with him, it was easy to avoid the gun and hard to defend the arrow. He parked his car here in front of the two men.


    If the two of them do something about their car when Qin Nuo goes to the kindergarten, there is really nothing they can do, so Qin Nuo dare not let them go.


    At least he can''t let them go until Qin Nuo has finished his work. Qin Nuo has always considered things in a more comprehensive way. Qin Nuo naturally doesn''t let go of such obvious bugs.


    "Well, well, we''d like to go with you."


    Looking at Qin Nuo''s smiling face, the two strong men were scared to death. In their hearts, the young man in front of them seemed even more terrible than the devil. If they didn''t follow Qin Nuo, it would be very difficult for them to escape today.


    So after exchanging their eyes for a while, they said to Qin Nuo, things have come to this point, and they can''t go without them

 Chapter 471

    "That''s right. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you two, but let''s say that if you dare to play some small tricks, my means may be a little cruel. At least you can''t imagine standing here peacefully. Believe me, I will do what I say."


    Seeing that the two people on the other side were already soft hearted, Qin Nuo revealed his big white teeth. Seeing that they were so big and timid, he showed them a little, which frightened them.


    After seeing Qin Nuo''s smile, the two strong men didn''t feel a trace of kindness from Qin Nuo. On the contrary, they felt that the smile was as terrible as a demon. In particular, Qin Nuo''s voice was added to the word "cruel", which made the two people feel more scared.


    "I will obey your orders. I dare not have any idea of running away. Now let''s get out of the car and park it first."


    The strong man didn''t dare to delay. He gave a wink to his companions, and they got on the car quickly. It seemed that only in this small space could they bring comfort to their hearts.


    Qin Nuo holds his hands and looks at the two men''s movements. He doesn''t have the duty to stop them. He doesn''t worry that the two strong men secretly drive away while he is on the ground.


    After all, it''s the rush hour, and with their farce just now, the road with only two lanes is occupied by them in an instant, so the road is more crowded.


    Now if he put Xiang Xiang down to walk, maybe Xiang Xiang could walk faster than they could drive. So Qin Nuo still believed these two people''s words and was not afraid that they would dare to mess around.


    After they got into the car, they started the car. The strong man sitting in the co pilot immediately shook down the car. He seemed to think of something and said to Qin Nuo, "by the way, Mr. Qin, you can call us Xiao San Xiao Si. I''m Xiao San. My brother is beside me. You can call him Xiao Si."


    Junior? Fourth grade? These two strange names make Qin Nuo feel very strange. If he doesn''t know the names of these two strong men, it''s OK. When he knows, this contrast makes Qin Nuo feel very uncomfortable. He almost vomites what he eats in the morning.


    Other people in the audience heard what Xiao San said, and some of them couldn''t help laughing. However, due to the strength of the two strong men, they all tried their best to imprint their own laughter.


    For ordinary people, the two strong men are stronger than they can beat. After all, they are not like Qin Nuo. They are real trainers and can easily subdue the two strong men.


    Although these two people are smiling now, how angry they may be in their hearts. If their laughter leads to the dissatisfaction of the two strong men, let them vent their anger on themselves, it will be a real disaster.


    Therefore, although the people on the field really want to laugh, they dare not laugh too freely. The two big men have such ambiguous names. When they say their names when they face the enemy in the future, their power will drop by half.


    "Well, well, everybody, the play is over. Let''s go back to our homes. Don''t block other students from going to school."


    This small three small four combination has begun to reverse, Qin Nuo see the people who are reluctant to leave, he said loudly to the crowd around.


    Most of the other onlookers also know that after the two sides have reached an agreement, the fight will not start naturally. Since there is no fighting link, it is really meaningless for them to stay here.


    Other people in this lane also consciously saw two strong men''s cars reversing, and they all stepped on the brakes one after another, giving the Mercedes Benz space to retreat. Qin Nuo saw that the rear of his car had made room, so he opened the door and was ready to stop in the side direction.


    "Dad, where did you just go? Xiangxiang is waiting for you so hard. This car can''t open."


    As soon as Qin Nuo got into his driver''s seat, Xiangxiang''s complaint came from the back row. Just when Qin Nuo got off the car to deal with the matter, in order to prevent the little girl from opening the car door and running around, and not to let the two strong men have a chance to hurt Xiangxiang, he took the initiative to close the cab door.


    But think about it carefully, he just went down to deal with things really seems to spend 20 or 30 minutes, it is no wonder that the little girl will have a look of resentment.


    Of course, Qin Nuo is very good at dealing with these two big men, not to mention fooling such a three-year-old girl. In the face of Xiangxiang''s soul torture, Qin Nuo''s face remains unchanged.


    "Dad just saw your favorite candy store. Look, I''ve arranged a long line to buy it for Xiangxiang. Oh, sweet, your favorite type."Qin Nuo takes out a few pieces of sugar from his pocket and turns to Xiang Xiang mysteriously. It looks like a bad uncle who abducts a little girl with sugar, but Qin Nuo won''t admit it in person.


    He has been with Xiangxiang for three and a half years. With so many experiences of coaxing children, he naturally summed up a set of ways to coax little girls.


    This move with her favorite snacks to tempt her is naturally the most effective move, this little girl is also a eater, is absolutely can''t stop the temptation from candy.


    "Dad, it''s very kind of you. Xiangxiang loves dad most. Come and kiss him."


    Sure enough, after seeing the candy in Qin Nuo''s hand, Xiangxiang''s dissatisfaction was gone. On the contrary, she felt a little moved in her heart and immediately kissed Qin Nuo on the face.


    Looking at the jubilant fragrance and touching the face that his girl had just kissed, Qin Nuo was very satisfied.


    But now is not the time to relive the family. There are so many cars waiting for him in the rear. After Qin Nuo asked the little girl to fasten her seat belt, she directly backed into the empty parking space behind the side.


    Although Qin Nuo''s driving mileage is not high, his brain reaction ability has been greatly improved after the enhancement of the system, especially the sense of space. For him, side parking is not a simple matter.


    Of course, he didn''t live up to the expectations of the car owners in the rear. There was no pause on the way of reversing, and the timing of turning the steering wheel was just right.


    The whole process, let people see feel very pleasant, can''t help but want to cheer for Qin Nuo

 Chapter 472

    After stopping the car steadily, Qin Nuo pulled up the handbrake, put out the fire, and took the fragrance out of the car. There is still about forty or fifty meters away from the kindergarten door, which is not far away.


    "Brother, you say that boy won''t bluff us. If he takes us to a remote corner to beat us, what shall we do?"


    Qin Nuo and his daughter are walking on the ground, and the third child''s car is driving slowly in this lane, because there are too many vehicles, even if they want to run, it is completely impossible.


    The space in the car is now left by Xiao San and Xiao Si alone. Xiao Si expresses his worries to his brother. They have agreed that Qin Nuo will follow him to finish the work, which means that their safety is completely up to the young man.


    Although Qin Nuo promised that he would not hurt them as long as they didn''t make any small moves, who could ensure that Qin Nuo was a man of his word.


    If it''s true, as Xiao Si said, Qin Nuo actually wants to take them to a corner where there is no one to repair them, then they really have nothing to do.


    Just now, Xiao San was countered by Qin Nuo at the moment of fighting with Qin Nuo. At the moment of confrontation between them, he only felt that the opposite force was too strong. With his strong body, he could not break away from Qin Nuo.


    Of course, his brain reaction speed is not slow, and he immediately realized that he is a real master, because he only experienced this feeling once a while ago. Facing ordinary people, they can crush their opponents with their physical quality.


    But once they meet someone who can do martial arts, their brute force is useless. A while ago, that person defeated him through his own martial arts moves. This time, Qin Nuo was more ruthless and used violence to defeat violence.


    He knew the gap between himself and Qin Nuo by crushing him directly. Therefore, during the time when he was lying on the ground, he immediately made the most important decision, which was to admit counsels.


    Although it seems that self counseling is very shameless, it is also the best way to prevent oneself from suffering from skin and flesh. Face is not important for one''s own life. At this point, one can still rely on one''s own life.


    "Even if it''s bluffing us, then we have no way back. This man''s strength is too strong, and he doesn''t look so strong. He has so much strength. Even if there is no other person''s intervention just now, we are far from the opponent of this man. You should take a good attitude later and try not to annoy him. This time, I''m too careless, I didn''t expect that it was only a few days later that I fell into the hands of this martial arts practitioner again. "


    After carefully recalling what happened just now, Xiao San felt his body trembling. All he knew was that this man was definitely something they couldn''t provoke. There was no way. He should be a grandson when he should be a grandson.


    Maybe Qin Nuo just lost some time in the confrontation. Now it''s early ten o''clock. At this time, the kindergarten has been in class for a period of time, so the traffic flow at the gate of the kindergarten is slowly getting smaller.


    Most of the parents who sent their children to school drove away. It took about seven or eight minutes for a few people to drive away in the distance of forty or fifty meters. Then Qin Nuo came to the gate of Dadi kindergarten with Xiangxiang.


    And the little three and four didn''t break their promise. Just when they got on the bus, Qin Nuo told them to drive to the front door of the kindergarten and stop. They found a place close to the front door of the kindergarten and stopped the car. Then they opened the door and got off the car and went to find Qin Nuo.


    "Well, little three and little four, I don''t want to do anything this time. I just want to ask my girl about her entering the garden. If everything goes well, it can be done in about half an hour, so I have to hurt you for a while. You should have nothing urgent, right?"


    Qin Nuo was relieved to see that they didn''t run away and stopped the car honestly. Although they were overbearing, Qin Nuo was a man of his word, which made Qin Nuo''s impression of them change a little.


    "Mr. Qin, I heard right. Did you say your daughter is going to study in this kindergarten?"


    Unexpectedly, before Qin Nuo''s words came to an end, the two opposite people had already set off a huge wave in their hearts. Because of their hard work over the years, they had some money in their hands, and their family property was about several million. Therefore, they also had a partial understanding of the tall place in Yunjiang city.


    This Dadi kindergarten is one of the identity symbols of the self certification office. As a native of Yunjiang City, they naturally know something about this Dadi kindergarten, which is known as Yunjiang first kindergarten.


    The tuition fee for one year after entering the kindergarten is 200000 yuan. Although there is a little pain for them, it is not unacceptable. However, the tuition fee for other people is only a basic indicator to meet the conditions of entering the kindergarten.If people who don''t understand the rules think that they can enter the park with only 200000 yuan a year, and then happily take their children to school, they will have to shut the door.


    From the outside, this Dadi kindergarten is really not very big. There are only two classes at most in an age group, because their idea is to keep improving. If there are more children in the kindergarten, the teachers can''t take good care of each child''s feelings.


    Therefore, they would rather enroll fewer students each time, but they can''t let their quality drop a bit. Therefore, when it comes to enrollment, four children of different ages only enroll 150 students.


    In other words, the total number of students in this kindergarten will only be 150. The number can not be enough, but it must not exceed the standard.


    The exact number of students Qin Nuo wants to enroll in this preschool class is 40, which is 20% less than that of the previous one. There are at least 35 places in this class, which have been determined by the government.


    Only the small number of five places, the school is to take the way of bidding, parents who intend to participate in the bidding can come to the school to participate in the bidding at the time specified by the school.


    Of course, the base price is 300000 yuan, and the increase should not be less than 50000 yuan each time. This measure is very obvious, that is, if the price is higher, the rich can go to school smoothly. As for those who have no money, they should choose other schools.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the pressure of public opinion, the person in charge of the school would not even open the last five places

 Chapter 473

    After all, there are so many dignified people in Yunjiang city that the total number of their children can exceed the total number of kindergarten students.


    This group of people can''t be provoked. If they don''t give face to others, it will not be so easy for Dadi kindergarten to mix up in Yunjiang city in the future. This is an internal worry.


    As for foreign invasion, the number of people who can enter the kindergartens in Yunjiang city is about 100000. As the first kindergarten in Yunjiang City, Dadi kindergarten has only 40 people.


    After all, as parents, they all want their children to receive the best education when they are young.


    For many parents, whether they have the so-called starting line in mind or not, it''s always right for their children to receive a good education. As the first kindergarten in Yunjiang City, Yunjiang kindergarten''s fees are exaggerated.


    But the reputation of others is really good, and their strength is strong. The teachers in them are all masters and doctors. Who has ever seen the children who graduated from master''s degree and doctor''s degree become kindergarten teachers.


    In addition, the security measures adopted by Yunjiang kindergarten, the children''s daily nutrition meals, teaching equipment and environment are all based on the highest scale. Things like corporal punishment without permission are absolutely impossible.


    As long as parents send their children to the kindergarten and watch them step into the door, they really don''t care about anything. The children are taken by someone for you, and the children''s safety is watched by someone for you. Even after the children go home, if they have any homework problems, the teachers can answer them in time.


    This service quality is really good, many people are really greedy, so many people are not satisfied with the annual enrollment of Yunjiang kindergarten is so rare.


    Although Yunjiang kindergarten is only a private school, it is still under the jurisdiction of the local authorities. After so many people''s reports, although the relationship behind Yunjiang kindergarten is very hard, it is impossible to challenge public opinion.


    After an emergency meeting, the board of directors made some concessions, expanding the number of two open bidding places to five, and other systems remained unchanged.


    However, even so, this is far from enough. Those who have no money can''t read, and those who have money can only have more money than others.


    According to the auctions in previous years, an enrollment index can be auctioned to 3 million yuan, which is amazing, but it''s only the first year. As long as you go in the first year, the next three years will be the same as other students, charging 200 thousand tuition fees a year.


    Qin Nuo is just a reborn man, and his predecessor is just a typical otaku. His normal time is full of all kinds of training matches, so he has a chance to contact these secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    So at the beginning, Su Ruoyu promised his daughter Xiangxiang a place to enter the best kindergarten in Yunjiang city. Qin Nuo thought this condition was useless at the beginning, but he didn''t know what Su Ruoyu had done until he really knew the inside story.


    What is also clear about the inside story is that Xiao San Xiao Si, who is opposite to Qin Nuo. As the aborigines of Yunjiang City, their families are also rich people. Naturally, they have a better understanding of these things.


    Now the children who can study in Dadi kindergarten either have power or money at home. More likely, they have power and money at home.


    But no matter which of these three situations, their brother''s car is absolutely not provoking. If they take three million yuan out of their family property, they can lose half a layer of skin.


    Xiao San and Xiao Si are extremely bitter now. I didn''t expect that an open-minded person would still be a big hidden person. Even if he was hidden, he was lucky that he would not die to provoke a person of this level. Isn''t that bad.


    However, there is no medicine in the world that is regret medicine. Since they have already been provoked, now we can only pray for the magnanimity of such a big man and don''t quarrel with them.


    "I see you look so shocked. Can''t this kindergarten read it?"


    Qin Nuo looked at the two people whose faces were constantly changing. They were green and white for a while, and he was also puzzled. Su Ruoyu recommended him to this kindergarten.


    After all, it''s the additional conditions when he renewed his contract. This kind of cheap doesn''t take up the white. He didn''t investigate this kindergarten too much at the beginning, because this is the first kindergarten in Yunjiang city that Su Ruoyu said.


    According to Qin Nuo''s logic, since he dares to claim to be the first, the quality is certainly good. If he didn''t find that the little girl really needs to go to school, he would be reluctant to send her to school."Ah, Mr. Qin is really a noble man who doesn''t care about the world. You know, in Yunjiang City, people with a little strength all know that those who can send their children to Dadi kindergarten are all dignified people. Today, our two brothers accidentally offended you. Please don''t blame them."


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s doubts, Xiao San was still a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. For those rich people who make a lot of money, it''s true that these things are not what they care about. They are all done by their subordinates, so it''s normal for him not to know.


    Now they have determined that Qin Nuo is the kind of big man with great financial resources, so their attitude has also changed dramatically. If they were afraid of Qin Nuo''s force just now, they would be really scared by Qin Nuo''s background.


    The world is like this. People with strength can be respected by others wherever they go.


    If Qin Nuo knew that these two people had made up such a big play in their minds, he would be very sad. Although he had some money in his hand, it was certainly not as exaggerated as the two people thought.


    "Well, well, I don''t care about that little thing for a long time. If my car hadn''t been parked outside, I wouldn''t have asked you two to go. I hope you can have a long memory in the future and don''t offend the wrong people. Otherwise, those people are not as talkative as I am. No one can say that."


    Qin Nuo waved his hand. Although he didn''t know why these two people respected him so much, he didn''t care about them. After an hour''s hard work, he finally arrived at the gate of his destination.


    Just now he looked at his Penguin news, Su Ruoyu just sent a message, saying that she has finished the work and is going to Dadi kindergarten

 Chapter 474

    After Xiao San Xiao Si nodded like a chicken pecking rice, Qin Nuo didn''t continue to say anything. He directly took Xiang Xiang''s hand and prepared to go to the kindergarten to do his business.


    Although we haven''t officially seen the internal situation of the kindergarten, Qin Nuo is satisfied with the gate security system of Dadi kindergarten.


    Different from other kindergartens, it''s just that if you invite two people to guard at the gate, you''ll be the doorman. However, there are six people guarding at the gate of Dadi kindergarten. These people are young and strong, and they are good at Kung Fu.


    In this case, if someone wants to forcibly enter the park, in the face of six good hands, it is also relatively difficult, which can greatly ensure the safety of children.


    In recent news in Yunjiang City, it is often reported that people who retaliate against society go to kindergartens to attack children. The most important reason for this kind of thing is that the security force of kindergartens is too poor. In case of emergency, none of them can fight, so they can only let the gangsters do whatever they want.


    Therefore, Dadi kindergarten has learned a lesson. The children who study here have strong family backgrounds, and the boss of Dadi kindergarten doesn''t want to see anyone hurt.


    So the kindergarten has spent a lot of money to improve the security system of the kindergarten. For example, the six people Qin Nuo and others saw at the door are said to have retired from the army. Each of them is very skilled, and they all exist as a dozen.


    Please show me your child''s student ID card


    Seeing several people close to Qin Nuo, one of the security guards said to Qin Nuo that although they knew that the people who could come here to school were not ordinary people, the security guard''s attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "My child hasn''t gone through the entrance formalities yet. Today I just came to inquire about school affairs. Please take us to the admissions office to ask."


    Qin Nuo is quite satisfied with the performance of these security guards. The opposite attitude is neither publicity nor humility. In this way, they won''t kowtow to other dignitaries.


    However, he still has to do as the Romans do when he comes to the countryside. After hearing the opposite party''s request to show his student ID card, Qin Nuo tells him the purpose of his trip. Since Su Ruoyu hasn''t come yet, he can just go to the admissions office and ask the teacher here to know about the kindergarten.


    "Admissions office? Brother Li, do we have an admissions office here? Why have I never heard of it? "


    The security guard who inquired about Qin Nuo was obviously a newcomer. Facing Qin Nuo''s inquiry, he seemed very confused. In the short half month he came here to work, he never heard that any parent was looking for the admissions office.


    After searching in his mind for several times, he still had no impression. He could only turn to Li Ming, the oldest of the six, for help.


    Compared with other people, Li Ming is indeed the oldest. He has worked in Dadi kindergarten for more than three years, so he knows the most about kindergarten affairs.


    "Admissions office? Let me think about it. I''ve been here for three years, and it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone is looking for the admissions office. If I remember correctly, it should be in the back of the play area. The smaller office is the location of the admissions office. "


    Li Ming thought about it for a while, then suddenly remembered that Dadi kindergarten really has an Enrollment Office, but few people would go there, so even he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    It''s no wonder that they can''t remember the location of the admissions office for a while. The situation of Dadi kindergarten is a bit special. After all, most of the places have been set up in China for a long time.


    Only a very small number of places have been opened, which has almost become an open secret of Yunjiang city. For Dadi kindergarten, its fame is enough to explain everything.


    What Li Ming didn''t expect was that some parents would bring their children to inquire about the situation of Dadi kindergarten. If Qin Nuo hadn''t been followed by two bodyguards, he might have thought that Qin Nuo had come to tease them.


    I''ll take you to the admissions office later


    Although I don''t know what the group of people in front of me want to do, Li Mingliang''s good quality makes him agree to Qin Nuo''s request, and he doesn''t look down on Qin Nuo because of his cheap clothes.


    And the two people behind Qin Nuo saw the scene in front of them, and they also had some doubts. They thought Qin Nuo was here to send their children to school, and their feelings were just for consulting.


    When Qin Nuo bends down to fill in the information, the brothers quietly get together to discuss. The conclusion is that they can''t beat Qin Nuo even if Qin Nuo''s background is different from what they think.It''s unrealistic to ask the six security guards nearby for help. If they are not related to each other, it''s impossible to complain to them. Therefore, after a brief exchange, they decided to stay.


    Qin Nuo simply registered his own information. Of course, he didn''t fill in the specific address and telephone number truthfully, which may cause his own information leakage, especially the two people behind him who still have a little conflict with him.


    If these two people know their real address and telephone number, it will only lay an indefinite bomb in the future. Qin Nuo, who is careful, naturally won''t give them the opportunity to retaliate. Therefore, when filling in the address and telephone number, he revised the information inside.


    After registration, Li Ming took it and looked at it. Then he took Qin Nuo and four of them into the gate of Dadi kindergarten. Although it''s past the time of class, there are still some late parents with their children.


    After a short visit, Qin Nuo only thinks that Dadi kindergarten is called the first kindergarten in Yunjiang City, which is quite reasonable.


    The interior decoration is not only very luxurious, but also all the equipment is new. It feels like a new purchase. Besides the security guard at the door, some key positions inside the kindergarten are guarded by security guards.


    What''s more wonderful is that Qin Nuo, through his own telepathy, discovered that there were about three or four people watching them in the dark in addition to the security personnel on the surface.


    If anything goes wrong in the kindergarten, there will be about eleven or two well-trained security guards immediately. This security force is still relatively strong

 Chapter 475

    If the extremists in the news rush into the kindergarten to commit crimes again, they may not be able to break through the first line of defense of Dadi kindergarten. If Qin Nuo wants to send Xiangxiang here to study, he is more relieved.


    "Xiangxiang, would you be unhappy if you were sent here to study in the future? I know you''re going to miss your dad. "


    Seeing the excitement, Qin Nuo picked up Xiang Xiang and asked beside her little ear. The little girl with her warm breath was itching and immediately twisted in Qin Nuo''s arms.


    Qin Nuo is still reluctant to go to kindergarten, which means that their father and daughter spend eight hours less time together, which makes Qin Nuo''s daughter a little hard to accept.


    But it''s time for Xiangxiang to receive education. Last time in Jiulong Town, Qin Nuo wanted to teach Xiangxiang how to find the north star. Instead, she was shown by a little girl. Qin Nuo was very impressed at that time.


    Just according to the explanation of some popular science channels, Xiangxiang can fully show the experience she has learned through practice. This talent is too strong. Qin Nuo has a hunch that she may have a gifted daughter.


    Who doesn''t want his children to look good and have a high IQ? Therefore, Qin Nuo can''t be so selfish for Xiangxiang''s future achievements, even if he is very reluctant.


    But he can''t nod his head. The most important thing is whether the little girl will agree. Qin Nuo remembers that when he was in the orphanage, there was no kindergarten to read, so he actually envied the children who could go to school.


    But now the times have changed, now the hands are more or less a little money, life is much better than Qin Nuo when he was a child, so the children are more delicate, do not like to go to school children are everywhere.


    Therefore, when school begins, most families are worried because their children don''t want to go to school. In order to ask their children to get up and go to school, parents have made great efforts.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang is not afraid. I watched it on TV. They said that when children grow up, they will go to school. Xiangxiang doesn''t want to play with building blocks at home. Xiangxiang wants to go out and make some friends."


    Unexpectedly, Xiangxiang didn''t refuse Qin Nuo''s request. On the contrary, she was looking forward to going to school here. This made Qin Nuo feel strange. The little girl was so sensible that she knew that she would go to school in the future.


    So in addition to the parents'' words and deeds, now the network has become an important channel for children to absorb knowledge. No wonder the control of animation is strict now.


    "Xiangxiang, you have to think clearly. If I send you to study every day, you won''t see your father for a long time. Can you accept it?"


    Qin Nuo didn''t give up and asked again. He thought Xiang Xiang would cry for leaving him when she heard that she was going to school. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so calm, even with a little excitement on her face.


    "Dad is a liar. Dad loves Xiangxiang most. It''s impossible not to want Xiangxiang. If dad doesn''t want Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang will cry all the time


    The fragrance in Qin Nuo''s arms seems to squeeze unwillingly. His little hand is still gently on Qin Nuo''s arm. There is some fog in his big eyes. It seems that water drops will fall from it at any time.


    This formation is a typical precursor for a little girl to cry. Qin Nuo didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly coaxed her up in a soft voice. If the girl starts to cry, will it stop for a while.


    After some good words and promises of several benefits, Xiangxiang broke her tears into a smile, and the smile on her face began to shine again. Only a remorseful Qin Nuo was still blaming herself for saying so much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Enrollment Office of our kindergarten. Please note that after the consultation, please go back the same way, don''t run around, and don''t take photos."


    After Li Ming took Qin Nuo and others to the admissions office, he simply explained a few words and then went back to his post.


    Dadi kindergarten not only has extremely strict restrictions on outsiders, but also has high requirements for the staff in the park. When all the staff go to work, they must stay in their own jobs and can''t run around.


    If they are found running around during work, they will be warned once. If they accumulate three warnings, they will be dismissed directly without any mercy.


    Of course, although the rules of Dadi kindergarten are extremely strict, the treatment of the staff is still very rich. For example, Li Ming, who only stands guard outside, his monthly salary has reached the terrible 15000 Huaxia yuan, which is naturally very high.


    After looking at Li Ming''s back, Qin Nuo came back to observe the so-called admissions office. Compared with the majestic atmosphere outside, this office is much more formal.Had it not been for the words "admissions office" written on the top of the door, Qin Nuo would have doubted whether he was in the wrong place. However, since the security guards brought them, it would not have been wrong. After a simple look around for four weeks, Qin Nuo knocked on the closed door of the office.


    However, after Qin Nuo knocked on the door, there was no sound inside. I don''t know if he used too little strength. Some of Qin Nuo, who was at a loss, made a little more effort.


    It must be working time now. The admissions office doesn''t have a single person, but it''s hard for Qin Nuo to break in without the consent of the people inside.


    After all, this is not in the society, but in the very sacred University. Qin Nuo is still a person who is eager to learn and respects knowledge. Therefore, after entering the kindergarten, his actions and behaviors are constrained a lot.


    "Who is coming? Don''t knock any more."


    About half a minute after Qin Nuo knocked, an aunt''s voice finally came from the closed room, with a lazy tone, as if she had not woken up.


    "Hello, excuse me. I''m bringing my child to inquire about her school. Is it convenient for us to go in now?"


    It wasn''t long before the voice of the people inside dropped. A middle-aged woman with glasses and a chubby face appeared in front of the public.


    Women''s body looks very large, even can be compared with the small three and four behind Qin Nuo.


    Although Qin Nuo felt a little strange, why did the Dadi kindergarten find such an Obasan to sit in the admissions office? Aren''t they afraid to scare away the parents of the students who came to sign up

 Chapter 476

    After all, in Qin Nuo''s cognition, people who need to deal with the outside world at the front desk of various companies or the enrollment offices of schools can at least see through, even if they don''t want to look good.


    But now this aunt, let people see that this is an elderly woman, and the body is very fat, not a little front desk lady style.


    However, if there is an opinion in his heart, there is an opinion in his heart. Qin Nuo''s face still doesn''t show it. Although people really don''t look good, what if they are gentle and have strong professional ability.


    In this face society, many people ignore a person''s most important ability because of his appearance, but Qin Nuo is obviously not such a person. He has seen too many beauties around him. It''s not unacceptable to change his taste occasionally.


    What did you say? What about going to school? Oh, by the way, it seems that my place is really for the parents of students, so you can come in. "


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s words, the fat woman showed a more puzzled face than Qin Nuo. After thinking about it for half a day, she finally seemed to be a little sober and remembered that her place was specially designed to provide services for parents who came to consult.


    Maybe even Qin Nuo and others don''t believe it. After so many years here, Qin Nuo is still one of the few people who came to inquire. The last parent who came to the admissions office had to be at least a year and a half ago.


    The reason is very simple, because the main purpose of the admissions office is to attract students and provide services for parents and children who want to come to school.


    But the status of Dadi kindergarten is very special. After hearing that the average family charges 200000 yuan a year, they are so scared that they don''t even have the courage to enter the gate, so they don''t have to come to consult.


    For those who are really rich and have the strength to enter here, there are few secretaries at home to take care of all this. As people who are in the upper class, their time is not used to go to the admissions office to ask their children about school.


    There may also be some upstarts in this group of people, who suddenly have money and don''t have nothing to do all day. But for such people, after they have money, they just need to know where the best school is, and they don''t want to understand the rest.


    Therefore, considering these three factors, the office of Dadi kindergarten has always been in a very awkward position, because no one comes to consult with us every day.


    So over time, the size of the admissions office has changed from seven or eight people at the beginning to just one person. This position, which is sitting in the office all day and doesn''t need any knowledge level, naturally becomes the position of several leaders of Dadi kindergarten for their own welfare.


    With a high salary, but can play very relaxed, this kind of job is everyone''s dream, to know that the security guard outside, are at least 15000 Huaxia a month, this daily office air-conditioning play mobile phone position, has reached 25000 Huaxia a month.


    Of course, the salary of this position is very high, and the work content is very easy, but who can get this position smoothly has something to do with the shareholders of Dadi kindergarten.


    Wu Qiuju, who received Qin Nuo and others this time, is said to be a relative of the major shareholder. As the head of Dadi kindergarten, his relative is naturally respected by everyone.


    In this Dadi kindergarten, in addition to the shareholders behind, the head of the kindergarten should greet Wu Qiuju politely when he sees her.


    Although Wu Qiuju, who has an extraordinary status, usually refuses to accept anyone''s opinions, strangely, she is never late or leaves early. Like other staff of Dadi kindergarten, she strictly abides by the working system of the kindergarten.


    Therefore, the relationship between her and other staff is quite good. Her daily task is to start playing with mobile phones and computers when she arrives at the office. When she is tired, she will lie down and have a rest. Then, after 5:30 in the afternoon, she will carry her bag to get off work on time and live a very comfortable life.


    When Qin Nuo was knocking on the door, she was just making up for sleep. It was too late last night to catch up with the TV series. She didn''t go to bed until three or four o''clock in the morning. Today, her plan is to make up for a day''s sleep. She didn''t know that she was awakened by Qin Nuo and others who came to consult her soon after she fell asleep.


    All in all, Qin Nuo''s four are the first guests she has received since she worked for more than a year, so that she has forgotten the accusation of coming to work. It takes her a long time to think about it.


    "Well, the space here is relatively small. There may not be enough chairs. You can make do with it, young people. It''s good to stand more."


    Qin Nuo and others follow Wu Qiuju into the office, only to find that the office is really out of place with the outside, the space is small, but also very messy, even there are few chairs for people to sit in.The sudden contrast almost blinds Qin Nuo. If he''s not sure that he''s sober now, he''ll have to wonder if he''s dreaming. Why is it so clean outside, but it''s like this inside. He doesn''t like to clean up even more than him.


    There are only two chairs here. Just stand up, please


    Looking around, there were only three chairs in the office. The fat woman wanted to sit on one, and the other two Xiangxiang must sit on the other. Qin Nuo was not polite to the other. He told the two people in the back to stand.


    "Just sit down and let''s stand for a while. The aunt said that young people have to stand up to grow tall."


    Xiao San and Xiao Si are naturally witty. They know that they have to stand and listen. They were originally accompanied by Qin Nuo and his daughter. Naturally, they would not be unhappy about this kind of thing.


    "Ah, well, you come here today to ask something. Just ask. After that, I have to sleep. No, I have to deal with some business affairs. Your children are so cute. They are as cute as my daughter when she was a child."


    When Wu Qiuju saw that Qin Nuo had settled down, she quickly collected the snack paper towel on the table. Then she pretended to ask.


    However, this kind of thing is also her first time. Before she came here, her nephew had told her that this position is to play and do nothing, just to make the reputation of Dadi kindergarten clear.


    She has to get to work on time every day, otherwise she may not be able to get the seat for he

 Chapter 477

    However, it seems that she is obviously not a professional. Before Qin Nuo asked questions, she was attracted by the fragrance sitting on the stool. Instead, she asked questions first.


    For so many years, apart from her daughter''s childhood, she had never seen such a clever child. If Qin Nuo didn''t protect Xiangxiang, she would even like to pinch the porcelain doll''s face.


    "Cough, well, teacher, I want to ask, it seems that it''s past the school start date now. Can my child still study in the kindergarten?"


    Qin Nuo coughs twice, and Wu Qiuju wakes up with all her eyes on Xiang Xiang. In fact, Qin Nuo is not worried about this problem. Since Su Ruoyu has assured him that Xiang Xiang Xiang can study in this kindergarten, there must be no problem.


    Although Su Ruoyu''s su family is not the top family in Yunjiang City, which is no better than Nuofei''s Nuofei group, their family is also a famous family in Yunjiang City, which can be seen from the invitation sent to Su''s father and daughter at the last family dinner held by Zhou Mei.


    Another reason is that Qin Nuo is still a parent for the first time, so he is very curious about everything in this school, so he wants to know something about it.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit of a turn of fortune. When he was in the orphanage, with donations from all walks of life, although he didn''t go to kindergarten, he went to primary school, junior high school and senior high school.


    Qin Nuo didn''t live up to other people''s expectations. He was finally admitted to a second University in Yunjiang city and has graduated for more than three years. Therefore, after being a student for so many years, he really wants to experience the feeling of being a student''s parent.


    "Now, well, I''m not very clear about this, this and this, or you wait, I''ll call a teacher to come here, and they should know these aspects very well."


    To Qin Nuo''s surprise, the woman couldn''t even cope with his first question. She couldn''t answer it, so she had to use the phone to go outside for rescue.


    This made Qin Nuo even more puzzled. He carefully recalled the situation when he just entered the office. It seems that the sign at the door really says "admissions office", but why are the people sitting in it so unprofessional? It feels like a relationship account.


    Qin Nuo''s face still doesn''t show up. He heard that after some parents offended the teacher, the teacher aimed at the child in school in order to vent his anger. Qin Nuo was naturally worried about this, so he had a high tolerance for the woman in front of him.


    "Hello, is it Xiao Zeng? Yes, it''s me. You''re coming to the admissions office now. There are some parents with their children to consult. I''m not very clear about some things."


    After greeting Qin Nuo and others, Wu Qiuju runs to the door and makes a phone call, regardless of the people who are in shock behind her.


    Fortunately, Wu Qiuju''s position in Dadi kindergarten is also very detached. Many people want to find opportunities to flatter her. However, Wu Qiuju usually stays in this office and seldom interacts with other people. Therefore, other people just have no place to perform.


    Zeng Youli, who just had a rest in the office because of no class, is one of them. After receiving Wu Qiuju''s phone call, she immediately put down xiaoxiaole, which she was playing, and rushed to the admissions office.


    This is a rare opportunity to show her love to Wu Qiuju. She doesn''t have any chance to give up. Normally, it takes her office at least four or five minutes to get to the admissions office. But today, it only takes her one minute to run over.


    After successfully arriving at the destination, Zeng Youli didn''t push the door directly. Instead, she stood at the door and arranged her hair slightly disordered because she was running too fast. By the way, she calmed her mood. Then she knocked on the door and walked in boldly.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Zeng. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. Come here and help me answer the question to the student''s parents."


    Wu Qiuju was overjoyed to see that the reinforcements were coming so fast. With this professional, her pressure would be much less.


    "Well, aunt Wu, these are the parents of the students. It''s past the enrollment time. I don''t know what you''re here to ask?"


    Professional people are different. The tone and attitude of speaking and the professionalism of asking are not comparable to those of Wu Qiuju. Wu Qiuju, who is sitting on one side, is compared all at once.


    Just because I was in a hurry, Zeng Youli didn''t come to the school and thought about it. But almost no one came to the admissions office to consult. Even if someone really wanted to consult the children about going to school, it had to be before the enrollment.And this year''s enrollment work has been almost handled as early as August. Now these students have been studying for more than half a month, how can parents come to consult.


    Can the parents be so enthusiastic that they plan to go to school for their children in advance? Zeng Youli shook her head. It''s impossible to think about this kind of thing.


    The situation of Dadi kindergarten is well known to all. You don''t need to ask if you can understand it. The three million yuan tuition alone has driven away most of the people, and the rest of the qualified and capable people don''t need to come to the kindergarten to ask in person.


    Of course, Zeng Youli, who claims to be smart, also thinks of a situation. Otherwise, this man is a young man who doesn''t know anything and rushes in. He should think that Dadi kindergarten is the same as other ordinary kindergartens, so he wants to come in and have a look.


    It seems that in order to verify her own idea, Zeng Youli quietly looks at Qin Nuo''s clothes. As she expected, Qin Nuo''s clothes will not exceed 500 Chinese dollars.


    Zeng Youli didn''t believe that he could give three million yuan to read to his children. After finding out Qin Nuo''s background, Zeng Youli also knew that she had met a poor man.


    For this kind of family, the total income of their family may not be as high as Li. As a teacher of Dadi kindergarten, her monthly salary is nearly 30000 Chinese dollars.


    Although all the children in the garden are gold branches and jade leaves, which is the existence that she can''t afford, for such a high paid job, she can endure some hardships and tiredness at ordinary times

 Chapter 478

    As time goes by, Zeng Youli did not find that her temper gradually began to change. She was submissive in front of the rich and did not dare to speak. But in front of the poor, she always had to release her sense of superiority.


    It is obvious that Qin Nuo and others in front of her are naturally the best objects for her to show superiority. When she thinks of serving a group of poor people, Zeng Youli feels extremely unbalanced in her heart.


    "The teacher is like this. My child is old enough to go to school. I plan to send her to the kindergarten recently. Can I have a chance now?"


    After changing the person, Qin Nuo felt that the staff of the admissions office was a little more formal. It was good to have a beautiful face, but the tone was a little stiff, which made Qin Nuo feel uncomfortable.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t think much about it. After all, people''s voice is different. Maybe this person usually talks like this, so he didn''t take it to heart and repeated the question again.


    "Now? According to the truth, it''s already past the enrollment period of the kindergarten. In principle, children will not be allowed to enter the kindergarten midway. "


    Zeng Youli is quite embarrassed to say that this is not her intention to embarrass Qin Nuo and others, because the fact is that every year the enrollment of Dadi kindergarten is absolutely full. If you want to come here half a month after the start of school, you should be thinking about farting.


    But there are always exceptions. This year, I don''t know why there are only thirty-four children in the thirty-five quota. One of them has been half a month, but has never come to report.


    Zeng Youli is also very strange about this. According to the reason, since the enrollment is not enough, the park should auction the quota in order to make money. However, there is no idea to do so.


    "Oh, that means that this principle can be changed under specific circumstances. I''m very interested to know what conditions are required for you to make concessions."


    Qin Nuo asked with great interest. He really didn''t know much about these things. He was a little curious when he first came into contact with these things.


    "Ha ha, this condition may be a bit harsh. I''m afraid you can''t do it with your current conditions. If you can achieve it, you won''t be sitting in this office today."


    I don''t know whether Qin Nuo really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand, but Zeng Youli''s patience has been completely exhausted. She feels that at this time, she is just like a luxury salesman. She has to chat with a customer who knows she can''t afford it.


    This will only make Zeng Youli feel more and more impatient. At the moment, she just wants to send Qin Nuo and others away as soon as possible. If she has time to chat with them, she might as well have more fun.


    "I''d like to hear the details. Maybe I have the ability to meet the requirements of your kindergarten. There are so many things in the world, who can say it accurately."


    In the face of Zeng Youli, who was obviously impatient, Qin Nuo''s face remained unchanged. He seemed to be not at all interested in the opposite emotion and said happily to her.


    "Well, well, I''ll see what you can do. Since you insist so much, let''s test your children''s intelligence first. After all, our kindergarten recruits smart children."


    Qin Nuo''s fearless appearance deeply angered Zeng Youli. She originally wanted to let the opposite face retreat, but she didn''t expect that the opposite face was so unkind and shameless.


    Although the figure of Xiao San Xiao Si standing behind Qin Nuo is really big, Zeng Youli is not afraid at all. If this group of people get angry and beat her, it just needs her to shout, and the security guards in the kindergarten will rush over immediately.


    But that''s right. Zeng Youli doesn''t want to be embarrassed. She doesn''t ask the security guard to invite these people in. Instead, she tactfully plans to find an excuse to let Qin Nuo and others go out willingly on the ground that they don''t meet the conditions.


    As a master''s degree graduate from a key university, Zeng Youli naturally doesn''t curse like a shrew. If she wants to find an excuse to drive these people away, does it still need violence? She can just answer some difficult questions, and then she can drive them out on the pretext that the children are too stupid.


    Think of here, Zeng Youli or admire his ability to adapt to circumstances, just a little trick, can put this group of people to easily persuade back.


    "What? Now kindergarten preschool need to do questions, I have never taught this girl anything, how can she do questions now


    Qin Nuo has an opinion. Xiang Xiang is only three and a half years old now. It''s hard to count from one to ten. Although Qin Nuo has no doubt about Xiang Xiang''s intelligence, it''s only after he has contacted her.Qin Nuo was not happy immediately, and the bully was not so bullied. If the teacher thought Qin Nuo had no temper, it would be too wrong.


    "You can rest assured, the entrance examination questions of our kindergarten are very simple. Only children with IQ above the average level can do it. But I said in advance that if your children can''t do it, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk about it any more. I hope you can understand that."


    Once Li''s little mouth crossed a curve, the title was not simple, and she did not has the final say. It was all a matter of mouth. If the child could not do it, she could just take the lead to persuade these people to retreat.


    As for whether she can do it or not, the joke is that she did it in grade two or three. If this lovely little girl can do it, she will eat the table in the office on the spot.


    "Xiao Zeng, when did our admissions office still have such regulations? Besides, what can such a small child know? It''s estimated that she hasn''t started counting yet. Don''t make such a lovely girl cry."


    Although Wu Qiuju''s professional ability is not good, her ability to observe her face is still very strong. Judging from Zeng Youli''s current face and tone of speech, although she has suppressed her negative emotions very well, Wu Qiuju can still see that she has begun to step up gradually.


    And the little girl in Qin Nuo''s arms, she likes very much, so before Zeng Youli began to write questions, Wu Qiuju said hello to her in advance, let her relax, don''t make her favorite child cry

 Chapter 479

    "Auntie Wu, you can rest assured that my questions are just routine ones in kindergarten. It''s not very difficult. You like this little girl so much, how dare I let her be wronged."


    Once Youli said with a smile, but her mind didn''t change at all. Although she didn''t know how Wu Qiuju suddenly told her this, she was a relative who never did practical things, which was well known in the kindergarten.


    She didn''t know much about Dadi kindergarten, so she thought the whole situation was under her control.


    After bending over and brushing two questions on a piece of A4 paper, Zeng Youli straightened up and handed the paper to Qin Nuo, meaning to let Xiang Xiang answer.


    What is 44 plus 32? What is 55 + 44? Are you sure this is what kindergarten preschool can master? I tell you, I respect you, call you a teacher, you don''t see yourself too high


    Qin Nuo sat on the stool and looked at Zeng Youli coldly. After she handed over the paper, she took the entrance test with one hand.


    But after he spread out the paper and looked at it, his tone suddenly began to be gradually gloomy. Although Qin Nuo had never been to kindergarten, he vaguely remembered that he only began to learn mathematics in the first grade of primary school.


    At that time, the teacher taught them to count from one to ten, but Qin Nuo, who was not very clever when he was a child, could not count from one to ten fluently after learning for a long time, not to mention the addition and subtraction within ten.


    Now the kindergarten admissions office teachers to better, not only out of the addition, but also a two digit addition, it is absolutely difficult to see this person out, within 100 acceleration and deceleration, it is estimated that even a lot of second grade children are not clear.


    Xiangxiang is only a three-and-a-half-year-old child. She has never taught her how to write or how to count. The intention of Youli is very obvious.


    "Oh, this parent, don''t get excited. The children who go to school here are not prominent in the family. Many of them have several private education, so their initial level is a little higher than that of ordinary children. If your child doesn''t cross this threshold, it''s no use sending her in. It''s no use in this society, Everyone''s starting line is different, our kindergarten children, they were born directly in the finishing line


    Qin Nuo''s sudden cold voice also startled Zeng Youli. She didn''t expect that such a person who often seemed to laugh could change her temper so quickly.


    But things have already been done. Now that she has made up her mind to drive these people out of the kindergarten, there is no turning back. This thing can only go to the end.


    "It''s too much deceiving! I thought this kindergarten was the best one in Yunjiang City, and people in it should have the same foresight. But I didn''t expect that shortsighted people can be found everywhere. Even if they are wearing bright skin, they are still dirty inside! This kindergarten, do not wait for it


    After enduring for a long time, Qin Nuo finally couldn''t bear it any more. After smashing the table, he stood up and looked directly at Zeng Youli with a pair of powerful eyes. He was so scared that the latter didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Nuo, even his legs began to soften and collapsed on the chair.


    "Come on, come on, come on, someone here wants to commit murder in the kindergarten!"


    Maybe Qin Nuo''s strength is too strong. This earth shaking voice really frightens Zeng Youli. Especially with Qin Nuo''s cold eyes, she has no doubt that Qin Nuo''s little hand will hit her in the face next second.


    Desperate, she thought of the proud security system of Dadi kindergarten, and began to yell, hoping to get the attention of other security guards in the park.


    Of course, this move is also very useful. The table that Qin Nuo hammered hard just now has attracted the attention of the security guards. Now there was a sharp voice coming out, and people outside immediately knew that something had happened in the admissions office.


    As a result, most of the security guards in Dadi kindergarten rushed to the admissions office with their tools. They seldom went out at ordinary times. After all, under such strict guard, no fool would come to Dadi kindergarten.


    The security guards here usually spend most of their time blaming the traffic, and then they are constantly patrolling and patrolling again. They have long felt bored in this boring day.


    Today, an accident finally happened in the park. All the security guards knew that this was an opportunity to express themselves. If you remember correctly, there were only three men in the admissions office.


    It''s not easy for 12 people to solve the problem of three people. Therefore, the members of the security team are almost in a crowd, waiting for the great opportunity to make contributions.Just now there is still a vice captain vacant in the security team. If they perform well in this operation, then this position is likely to fall on them.


    "Don''t move, put down your weapons, or we will use force to suppress you?"


    The location of the admissions office is not far away from the security guard outside, so they immediately took action when they heard the call for help, and even rushed into the admissions office in just ten seconds.


    "Security comrades, don''t get me wrong. We are not in the same group with him. He caused all this, but it has nothing to do with us. You can find him if you want."


    In this narrow office, a group of black people crowded in in just a few seconds, which really scared the little three and four behind Qin Nuo.


    If they were beaten for nothing because they came in with Qin Nuo, they would be too wronged. So the moment the security team rushed in, they immediately raised their hands and got rid of the relationship.


    They know the security team of Dadi kindergarten. They select all the retired experts from the army. The individual combat ability is very strong. The combat effectiveness of the elite team composed of more than ten people is extremely amazing.


    Although the two of them admit that Qin Nuo''s skill is very good, there is no chance for him to win in the face of twelve quick security guards

 Chapter 480

    "Quickly, quickly control them, this man just wanted to hit me, you quickly get rid of him."


    Zeng Youli, who has just been frightened by Qin Nuo''s anger, now sees that her security team has arrived at the office, so her dissipated courage rises again and starts to roar hysterically.


    But the more embarrassing thing is that the security team members who rushed in did not pay attention to her command. Although Youli was a kindergarten teacher, they would not do it casually. They need to wait for the team leader to figure out the situation before judging.


    Because the scene in front of us is too calm. The young people surrounded by them look very calm. It doesn''t look like there was any conflict here.


    When he Qiang, an experienced security team leader, looks at this situation, he knows that there is a big difference between this fact and what Zeng Youli said. Even if there is a conflict, it must be the exaggeration of the female teacher.


    After he Qiang made a stop gesture, his brain ran at a high speed. Thanks to the strong reputation of Dadi kindergarten, in fact, the number of times they really went out was very few, so as to maintain order, they can''t do everything in one size fits all.


    Most of the people in the security team are very orderly, waiting for the leader''s orders, but not all of them are well-trained. Some of the security guards who have just come down from the army are still wild, and Li Bin is such a person.


    He joined the security team of Dadi kindergarten only a week ago. Not long after his retirement, he came here as a security guard under the introduction of his relatives. Maybe in this short time, Li Bin has not lost his unique temperament in the army.


    Unfortunately, Qin Nuo''s indifference to the security orders behind him deeply angered Li Bin.


    In addition to this, he thought it was not easy for him to have this opportunity to show his strength, but he could not be robbed by others. Therefore, seeing that Qin Nuo did not respond, Li Bin walked directly to Qin Nuo and drank aloud:


    "Hey, boy, I''m talking to you. Let''s put your hands up, Do you have to be beaten to be honest? "


    Qin Nuo didn''t look back at the people in the security team from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t regret what he had done. In this emergency, Qin Nuo thought about how to ensure the safety of Xiangxiang.


    But in the middle of thinking about it, Qin Nuo keenly felt the hostility from the rear. Unexpectedly, the security guard came from behind and wanted to forcibly control himself, which made Qin Nuo very unhappy.


    "If you dare to move one step further, your arms will be gone. Believe me, I never cheat."


    Before Li Bin arrived, Qin Nuo turned his head directly, just like a robot. There was no emotion in his voice. People only felt that the temperature of the whole office had dropped a few degrees.


    This makes the body of Li Bin who is about to rush in front of Qin Nuo stiff. Qin Nuo''s low voice really scared him and made the man who just came down from the army tremble in his heart.


    But the rear still has its own direct leadership staring, and other members of the security team watching. Even now, Li Bin has a feeling of regret in his heart, but there is no way back for him.


    If he was scared away by Qin Nuo''s simple words, what face would he have to continue to stay in the security team in the future, and his timid behavior would make the captain''s impression of him very bad.


    If you say that you are scared and dare not move by a word, you will laugh to death if you pass it on. Therefore, no matter from any aspect, he can only move forward, not backward. Anyway, he has 11 teammates behind him. He doesn''t believe that so many people can''t subdue an ordinary person.


    After connecting the powerful relationship, Li Bin clenched his teeth. Since he could no longer retreat, he had to rush forward. After finding out Qin Nuo''s position, he jumped to Qin Nuo''s side and back, ready to subdue him by means of capture.


    Seeing that the opposite side really dares to move on, seeing the posture, the security guard even wants to control him by force. He just hammers the table, and the opposite side is still in a dilemma first, which makes Qin Nuo completely angered by this man.


    Considering that Xiangxiang was still around him, Qin Nuo was afraid that he would hurt the girl by accident, so he took the initiative to step towards the door, and successfully attracted the eyes of this group of people.


    When Qin Nuo was moving, his hands were not idle. When he and Li Bin passed by, he held Li Bin''s left hand directly with both hands, and then quickly buckled his arm behind him.


    Just at the moment of meeting, his left hand was completely locked, which shocked Li Bin. In the human body''s instinctive self-defense reaction, he directly patted Qin Nuo''s left chest with his right hand, intending to beat Qin Nuo back with his palm.But Qin Nuo had expected that when Li Bin''s right hand pushed over, he pinched the driver, held Li Bin''s right wrist directly, and then raised his backhand behind him with the same strength.


    Just face to face, Qin Nuo controls the backhand of Li Bin''s hands, letting the needle prick of Li Bin locked by Qin Nuo, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Li Bin thinks that his strength has been very big, at least in terms of fighting strength, he has never subdued anyone, but now he is like a prey, he is locked by Qin Nuo, but he has no chance to break free.


    "It''s too much deceiving. Brothers, give it to me. Let''s control this boy first."


    Qin Nuo was a little angry in his heart. In the face of Li Bin, who was struggling to get rid of him, he inadvertently made more efforts, which made Li Bin''s painful head sweat immediately.


    He Qiang, the security team leader, saw all this in his eyes. As early as the moment Li binshan rushed away, in fact he Qiang wanted to stop him. He thought Qin Nuo was just ordinary people. Surrounded by so many people, ordinary people had already started shaking their legs.


    What he didn''t expect was that Qin Nuofei was not afraid. Instead, he turned away from the hostility and threatened them directly. So he Qiang stopped caring about Li Bin''s actions and wanted to make Qin Nuofei suffer.


    Then they just met each other, and the process only took three or four seconds. By the time they stood still, Li Bin had been subdued by Qin Nuo

 Chapter 481

    If they were in the battlefield, he Qiang could believe that his team members would have died two or three times.


    As a result, he Qiang''s face is fiery. We should know that they are different from ordinary security guards. They all retired from the army. After the training of the army, each of them should exist with less fighting and more fighting.


    But now the fact in front of him is that his team lost, and lost miserably. He didn''t even go through a round in qinnuo, and then he became a cage in qinnuo''s hands.


    He Qiang naturally doesn''t want to look at his subordinates who are so cowardly. So he, who has been occupied by anger, doesn''t want to worry about gains and losses any more. He just lets the team members rush up and finish Qin Nuo first.


    After hearing this, Qin Nuo didn''t show a look of panic on his face. He saw a lot of scenes like this. The body methods of these people were much better than those of the bodyguards he met before, but Qin Nuo didn''t have any empty face at all.


    When he subdued Li Bin just now, he took a special look at Xiang Xiang. Now, maybe it''s the very unprofessional woman they just met for the first time. She is afraid that Xiang Xiang will be hurt accidentally in the fight. At this time, she has taken Xiang Xiang to protect her.


    Now that he is far away from Xiangxiang, he has no worries. Qin Nuo can face the enemy safely. He hasn''t had a good fight for a long time. He really wants to know what stage his physical fitness has reached.


    The situation on the scene suddenly became tense and intense, and Zeng Youli, the initiator of this incident, was already pale with fright. Originally, she thought it was just an ordinary dispute, but she didn''t expect that Qin Nuo''s skill seemed quite good.


    She subdued a security guard of their security team at once. She also knew Li Bin. I remember when he was doing the safety knowledge propaganda at the beginning of school, Li Bin, as a newcomer, went up to demonstrate a set of boxing.


    How could she know that the martial arts master in her mind is so vulnerable at the moment? This also shows from another angle that the young man who just respected her very much has real Kung Fu in his hand.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, standing aside and looking at the situation, Zeng Youli suddenly felt a trace of regret in her heart. She had deeply doubted whether she had really gone too far, otherwise, today''s farce would not have happened.


    Unfortunately, even if she began to regret it at this time, it was too late. Now the situation on the court has reached the stage of violent conflict. He Qiang and other security guards vowed to catch Qin Nuo and repair him well.


    Qin Nuo wants to test his skills intentionally, so he won''t let go of the ten or so security guards. Although he is arrogant, Qin Nuo''s real idea is like this.


    After kicking Li Bin on the buttocks and kicking him to the security guards who rushed up to meet him, Qin Nuo began to show his more skilled body method. After twisting his body from left to right, he was stunned to avoid the attack from the security guards in this narrow space.


    Moreover, while avoiding the attack from the opposite side, Qin Nuo has not forgotten to take the initiative to attack. Now his fist strength is much greater than that of the opposite side. In order not to hurt their lives, Qin Nuo has to control the strength of his hand.


    The two sides had no grievances and no grudges. Qin Nuo naturally knew the propriety in his hands. The position he hit was not the key, but it could make people lose their fighting power in a short time.


    After a while, there were five or six security guards lying on the ground. There was no room for them to move in this small office, so both sides stopped fighting.


    "OK, you have the guts and the ability to go out and fight alone. It''s not good to hurt women and children here. Your skill is really the best I''ve seen among young people in these years. If you win me, I''ll let you go today and don''t pursue your responsibility."


    He Qiang, who has been standing at the door of the office and watching everything on the battlefield, claps his hands. In front of him, the young man''s skill is really good, and in the battle between Qin Nuo and other security guards, he can see that Qin Nuo is merciful.


    So the attitude on he Qiang''s face is a little more relaxed. This time, the enemy is the most powerful opponent they have met since they became the security team leader. He Qiang has a very thorough view of this kind of person with excellent martial arts skills. They, the other team members, are just going to give their heads away.


    Therefore, he Qiang, who had not fought with others for many years, stopped his subordinates'' meaningless behavior of giving away their heads. He decided to go on the stage himself this time and have a 1v1 solo with the young man.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I can''t afford the wheel fight. Now I want to row the old one out. OK, I''ll play with you today. But I said in advance that if anyone dares to bully my daughter while I''m away, you''ll wait to collect his corpse."After hearing what the security captain said, Qin Nuo seemed to look down on he Qiang''s words, and snorted with disdain. Although the fight just consumed some of his strength, his state is almost perfect now, so he is not afraid of he Qiang''s single challenge request.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully young people. I''ll give you ten minutes to adjust your breath. After you recover your strength, we''ll hold this single fight again. As for your child, it''s worse than your family. I can take my title of security captain to assure you that no one can hurt her here."


    He Qiang naturally recognized the irony in Qin Nuo''s words. Of course, he also knew that Qin Nuo''s physical strength was damaged after a fierce battle he thought.


    His arrogant self-esteem didn''t allow him to attack Qin Nuo at this time, so he offered to let Qin Nuo have a rest first. Of course, such a group of big men can''t attack a little girl. This is all Qin Nuo''s worry.


    "Hum, boy, our boss has done it himself. You can wait to be beaten. It''s your honor to force him to do it today."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that the old man, who has never done anything, can''t help doing it. Now this young man is suffering."


    "I haven''t seen the boss fight for at least a year. The last time I saw him subdue a gangster, it was decisive and fierce. Today, we finally have eyes again."


    Hearing that he Qiang wanted to do it in person, many security guards felt very incredible

 Chapter 482

    He Qiang is an extremely experienced person in their security team. When he was in the army earlier, in a contest with other companies, he accidentally broke other people''s ribs.


    The person who competed with him was seriously injured because of his failure. He lived in ICU for a week, which saved his life. He Qiang was forced to retire because of this.


    With the shadow of this incident, his personality behind him also converged a lot, and he generally didn''t do it until he had to.


    No more than three of the more than ten members of the security team have actually seen he Qiang do it. If there were no other people around, he Qiang would not do it.


    What surprised these players was that he Qiang finally wanted to fight again after more than a year, and this time he didn''t do it passively, but took the initiative.


    Some people who don''t agree that he Qiang is the team leader are also looking forward to seeing the team leader who has never played before. What level of his strength is. If he also loses badly, there will be a good play today.


    This is often the case with people. Some of these people who want to see others make a fool of themselves completely forget that when they attacked Qin Nuo with an overwhelming number of people, they were killed five or six times by others alone.


    "I don''t think your face is a person who doesn''t believe his words. Well, I''ll accept your challenge formally, but I don''t want to take a ten minute break. With this group of people, it doesn''t cost me much effort. Let''s find a place to do it quickly, and don''t delay my time to go home for dinner."


    Qin Nuo patted the dust in his corner. Just when a man with no eyes came over, he pulled his corner with his hand. The murderer almost tore up the clothes.


    This dress was bought by him at the stall, which cost him more than 100 yuan. Fortunately, it was of good quality and didn''t win the lottery in a while. Otherwise, Qin Nuo would have to let these people buy clothes with him.


    After smoothly flattening the last fold on the edge of the clothes, Qin Nuo saw that no one in the room made a sound, which made him feel a little surprised. After looking up for a circle, he found that everyone was looking at him in surprise, as if he was too surprised to say what he had just said.


    "Brother, I have finally found out. I used to think that my personality was arrogant. Today, I know that I want to compare with you. It''s just a little witch. I''ll give you 32 compliments."


    While the scene is relatively calm, Xiao San quietly touches Qin Nuo''s ear and says, then gives Qin nuobi a thumbs up gesture with his right hand.


    Xiao San and Xiao Si, who have been pretending to be dead since they just came in from the security team, have finally seen the situation clearly. Qin Nuo is not an ordinary expert, but a first-class master.


    What''s more, people''s speech style is different from that of ordinary people. Just when they can say such arrogant words in such a calm tone, their psychological quality is far inferior to that of their two brothers.


    Qin Nuo looked at him helplessly. No one believed him in telling the truth these days. After a short rest, he had already made up for the strength he had just expended in the wheel fight. So there was no problem in saying this.


    But look at the appearance of this group of people, almost all think that Qin Nuo is arrogant, especially the security guards who have just been beaten to the ground by Qin Nuo, their faces are blue and white.


    So many people beat up one person, but the point is that they were cleaned up by others with one person''s strength before they beat others. Now Qin Nuo added this sentence, which made them even more embarrassed.


    "The little brother is right. My group of subordinates are not good at learning skills. They are incompetent when they are put down by you alone. I will train them well in the future, but I think the little brother is very good at it, but I''ve never seen this move before. I don''t know who your teacher is? Little brother, you may as well tell me that your teacher and I still know each other for a long time. Isn''t that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple? "


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, he Qiang doesn''t flash anger on his face. Instead, he appreciates Qin Nuo''s attitude.


    Fundamentally speaking, when he was young, he and Qin Nuo were all the same. They were both proud and uninhibited. However, because of the growth of his age and rich life experience, he began to make himself more introverted.


    Through the observation just now, he has been able to basically confirm that Qin Nuo is at least from a martial arts family. The way Qin Nuo moves is very old and spicy. His moves are not only accurate and ruthless, but also not tardy and just right.


    If you want to achieve this at such a young age, you should start practicing martial arts from an early age, otherwise you can''t have such solid basic skills.He also knows a few martial arts families in Yunjiang City, but judging from Qin Nuo''s moves, they are not the ones he knows. He Qiang, who loves talents, inquires carefully to see what kind of talented apprentices they are.


    If you want to have this kind of skill at this age, you must be the king of soldiers when you get to the army. If he Qiang hadn''t retired for many years, he would really like to send young talents like Qin Nuo to the army to leave.


    "Don''t get close to each other. To tell you the truth, I''ve learned all my kung fu with the video of the website, and I haven''t learned it with any master. So you can stop your curiosity and don''t spend any time on me. It''s a waste of time."


    Qin Nuo came back a little speechless. This is the second person to ask him where his teacher came from today. Maybe from the eyes of ordinary people, with his skill, if he didn''t have his master to follow him, he would never have reached this level.


    Of course, if Qin Nuo didn''t get the system, he would think so. He could defeat a group of retired soldiers at the age of 23. If he had such good Kung Fu, he would not believe it if he didn''t learn martial arts since he was a child.


    However, if you don''t believe it or not, the fact is really very simple. All his martial arts are just a reward from the system. If he doesn''t get the system with good luck, maybe he will be just a professional player in E-sports all his life.


    "Ding! It is found that the host has received a challenge from a first-order opponent. Ask the host to take the challenge and defeat him in ten rounds. If he succeeds, he will be rewarded with the same survival skill at random. If he fails, he will be deducted 10000 reputation points. "


    When Qin Nuo was thinking about things, the sound of the system came out of his mind

 Chapter 483

    "First level opponent? System, let me ask you, what is a first-order opponent


    The system has also released many tasks, Qin Nuo is very familiar with this voice, especially at this time, the reputation consumption is too fast, he urgently needs to accumulate reputation.


    Every time he hears a "Ding" in his mind, Qin Nuo''s heart will be secretly happy, because it means that he can earn a reputation on some unfortunate guy again.


    But this time, in addition to releasing the specific content of this mission, Qin Nuo sensitively found a very sensitive word from this passage -- first-order opponent.


    From many novels Qin Nuo has read in the past, it is obvious that this word is used to divide the stage for the level of military force. However, Qin Nuo is curious about the level of the leader of the security team who seems to be hiding in the front, and what level of his current strength is.


    "Sorry! At present, the host does not have the right to know these things. Please wait for the host to upgrade its level before asking the system. "


    Nothing else. The system immediately vetoed Qin Nuo''s question, and the meaning is very obvious. Now Qin Nuo is too weak to explore the more advanced content of the world.


    "Damn, I don''t want to say it, and I don''t know how to replace these sensitive words when I release the task. I''m itching. Forget it, I won''t say it if I don''t say it. I''ll step into this gate sooner or later."


    Qin Nuo was surprised by the system''s answer. In the past, every time he asked questions to the system, the system would answer every question, but today it refused to answer Qin Nuo''s question.


    He also knows the virtue of the system. Since he said that he didn''t want to answer Qin Nuo''s question now, no matter how Qin Nuo asked, he couldn''t achieve his goal. Qin Nuo didn''t want to ask himself any more.


    "Little brother, please. The space here is too small to show your strength. Let''s go to the playground outside for a few moves. Please follow me."


    On the other hand, after he Qiang failed to achieve his goal after several questions, he also didn''t want to continue to entangle with Qin Nuo on this issue. He has lived nearly half his life, and naturally knows that everyone has a story with him.


    He just asked, but he was afraid that he would hurt his friend''s younger generation. Since Qin Nuo refused to say anything, he would be relieved. After all, he had asked questions several times before he started. If anything happened at that time, it would have nothing to do with him.


    Of course, he still knows a little bit of propriety. In the face of such a young man who looks very young, if he still needs to use all his strength, his reputation in his life will be in vain.


    Qin Nuo nodded, took the fragrance from Wu Qiuju who was playing with the test paper, and then followed the security team to the door.


    Before going out, Qin Nuo specially took a deep look at Zeng Youli, who was stunned. Everything that happened today was caused by this woman. After he solved the contest with he Qiang, he could solve the grudge between them.


    Zeng Youli''s face also recovered a lot at this time, but when she saw Qin Nuo''s eyes, she did not dare to look directly at Qin Nuo''s eyes, and quickly lowered her head.


    She was shocked by the result of the conflict just now. Unexpectedly, the security team in her kindergarten, which is known as the iron and steel force, failed to subdue the parents of the students who caused the trouble.


    Moreover, it seems that there are several players who are injured. Unexpectedly, the gentle looking one is so resolute in fighting, which makes her regret even more.


    At this time, she felt vaguely in her heart that she might really offend someone she couldn''t, but it''s too late to regret it. All we can do is to see the result of the next two people''s competition.


    After following the crowd to the playground, just as Qin Nuo looked from the outside, the inner space of Dadi kindergarten was not very big, it was only medium to small.


    Therefore, the playground is much smaller than that of middle school and university. In fact, it is more in line with the positioning of Dadi kindergarten. Moreover, compared with other stages of schools, the number of children entering the kindergarten is much less.


    But xiaoguixiao is more than enough for Qin Nuo and he Qiang to compete in martial arts. After walking for about five or six minutes, they arrived at their destination this time.


    When other security guards arrived at the playground, they immediately showed the high quality they had lived in the army. The other 11 security guards, with the help of he Qiang, surrounded the playground side by side in a circle.


    This momentum seems to be very sufficient. Qin Nuo believes that if the space of the admissions office was not too small just now, he would not have easily knocked down half of the team members."Little brother, since you have just had a fierce fight, this game will start after you prepare. I said in advance that I proposed to have a competition with you, absolutely just because I think your strength is very strong, and there is no other reason. In the competition, you can finish it later, and there is no need to fight for life and death."


    After Qin Nuo stood still, he Qiang pulled down his hat and uniform, revealing his strong muscles. He could not get out of his body without years or even more of training.


    This shows that he Qiang still exercises his body as usual after his retirement. Otherwise, according to most people of his age, his body has already started to grow fat because of his usual big fish and meat.


    "I don''t think you are a honest man, so I don''t want to say anything more. Let''s solve it earlier. I have something to do when I get home."


    Qin Nuo said helplessly that the middle-aged uncle in front of him is really a magnanimous man. He has been asking about Qin Nuo''s physical condition. It seems that he really doesn''t want to take advantage of Qin Nuo, which makes Qin Nuo have a little favor for him.


    Not all the people in this Dadi kindergarten are snobbish, and there are so many normal people. But after just a few minutes'' rest, Qin Nuo has already recovered his vitality.


    As early as after hearing the four words "first-class opponent", Qin Nuo was actually very curious about his strength. Now he not only feels that his strength is endless, but also obviously feels that his body''s fighting ability has increased a lot

 Chapter 484

    In fact, he just wanted to ask about the system. In terms of his current strength, how many levels can he reach, but the system is not willing to tell him even what level one represents, let alone the others.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo is also very knowledgeable and does not continue to ask questions. However, it is now certain that Qin Nuo''s body has already recovered to its peak state and can accept he Qiang''s challenge at any time.


    "Well, I''m a few years older than you. I''ll let you do it first this time. When you''re ready, you can come here at any time."


    He Qiang nodded a little when he got the affirmative answer from Qin Nuo. He is not a hypocritical person. Since the opposite side has said that there is no need to rest, he has no need to continue to ask. He directly asks Qin Nuo to move first.


    "Well, you''d better make a move first. I''m afraid you may be gone if I do it."


    Qin Nuo flicked the dust of his sleeve and said faintly to he Qiang, but his words were so rampant.


    "I''ve been a dog for a long time. It''s shameless to know who this guy is. If he''s polite to the team, he''ll really be an expert in the world, and he''ll be a team player with one move. It''s really a wild talk."


    "Brothers, after work, shall we visit this boy? If the space was not so small, I was afraid that I would hurt others. How could I be defeated in such a mess?"


    "Guess how many hands this boy can walk in? When I pressed 500 yuan, he certainly couldn''t walk ten hands. Last time I had the honor to fight with team he, I felt that he obviously kept his hand at that time, but I still couldn''t walk five rounds in his hand. "


    Qin Nuo''s words naturally attracted a burst of boos from the security team. With one move, they were the most powerful people in the earth kindergarten. This cowhide has been blown up in the sky, and the members of the security team naturally didn''t believe it.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Qin Nuo, who has a strong hearing, naturally listens to the words that constantly taunt him, but his face doesn''t change.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, Qin Nuo, who looks very young, is talking big, but he really thinks so, because the task given to him by the system is to defeat he Qiang in ten rounds, which shows that his strength should be far better than he Qiang.


    With a little skill, he might be able to kill he Qiang in one round. Of course, others will not believe this. Qin Nuo understands this very well.


    Because if he didn''t have a system, he couldn''t believe that a man who looked thin, weak and gentle could kill a muscular man in one move.


    However, Qin Nuo ignored one point. In addition to his own belief in this sentence, there is another person who has great trust in him. Naturally, this person is his precious daughter Xiangxiang.


    "Come on, Dad. Xiangxiang believes that Dad will win!"


    Wu Qiuju''s arms have been raised his hands, although the little girl is not particularly aware of the current situation on the field, but she still instinctively for Qin Nuo oil.


    Qin Nuo looks at her daughter with a smile and thinks that she doesn''t really have white pain. Although she always dislikes herself, she still knows which side to stand on at the critical moment.


    After having his favorite baby to cheer for himself, Qin Nuo feels more powerful in his heart. This buff is very good. Qin Nuo cleans up his confused thoughts and then looks back at he Qiang intently.


    It''s just more embarrassing that this should be Qin Nuo''s first formal battle with others. In the past, it was others who attacked first, and then he had a quick response to deal with it directly. But now if he wants to take the lead, he really doesn''t know how to take the first step for a while.


    "Forget it, just be hard and beat the teacher''s father to death."


    After Qin Nuo quickly formulated his tactics, he quickly rushed to he Qiang, because Qin Nuo had never learned any body skills, and the acceleration was entirely based on his own strength.


    But even so, the speed of Qin Nuo''s sudden outburst seems very fast in other people''s eyes, especially he Qiang, who has been watching Qin Nuo all the time. After seeing this speed, he was even more surprised.


    He didn''t hear the rubbish that Qin Nuo said just now. After all, he is thirty-six or seven years old now, and half of his life has passed.


    However, because he spent most of his time in the army, he saw enough things. Naturally, he would not be shaken by such seemingly impossible words.


    But whether he believed it or not, he didn''t underestimate Qin Nuo''s strength. Thanks to his nearly ten years of army life, he developed such a good habit of never belittling the enemy.Because on the battlefield, any wounded person or even one who seems to have lost fighting ability will rush up to you when you are careless, causing heavy casualties.


    Therefore, on the battlefield, we must not despise the opposite. He Qiang is such a man who regards every battle as a battlefield. The comrade in arms who was seriously injured by him also suffered because of this characteristic.


    But even if he Qiang has attached great importance to Qin Nuo''s strength in his heart, after seeing his speed, he can''t help but be surprised. This speed has never been seen in his life.


    But now he had no time to be shocked. He had no time to make any reaction. When he realized that Qin Nuo''s attack had arrived quietly, Qin Nuo''s fist was close to his chest.


    Fortunately, he Qiang''s skills are accumulated bit by bit in the actual combat. Although his brain has not yet reacted, the instinctive reaction of his hands still let him block Qin Nuo''s direct blow.


    But what he Qiang didn''t expect was that Qin Nuo''s fist was not only extremely fast, but also equally powerful, even though his instinctive reaction made him block Qin Nuo''s fist with his hands.


    He Qiang only felt that his hands were just like resisting the attack of a mad cow. The huge power still made him stagger two steps towards the back, and Qin Nuo on one side saw that, and the corner of his mouth was also quietly across a certain range.


    While he Qiang is still reeling to the back, Qin Nuo makes another effort in the same place, and immediately flashes to he Qiang, who is falling to the back. At the moment when he Qiang is still not standing, Qin Nuo''s second attack has reached his chest

 Chapter 485

    He Qiang, who has not yet stood firm, has no way to resist Qin Nuo''s fist. He can only watch the fist fall on himself.


    At the moment when Qin Nuo''s right fist was about to arrive, he stopped abruptly when he was two or three centimeters close to he Qiang''s left chest. He didn''t hit him.


    "I, I lost."


    Finally, after standing firm, he Qiang looked at his fist, which was only two or three centimeters short from his chest, and said sadly.


    This game he lost, lost so fast, the whole process is just Qin Nuo fast forward a few steps, and then a punch to beat him back, finally use his abnormal speed to hit the second punch.


    The whole process does not have any one move, is so simple, ran past, and then hit two punches, won the competition.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been a man who says I can do it."


    Seeing that the opposite side has given up, Qin Nuo doesn''t embarrass him too much, and doesn''t use words to ridicule the opposite side. He takes back his fist in the air, and then walks towards the fragrance held by Wu Qiuju without looking back.


    All the members of the security team who surrounded the whole playground could not say a word. From their point of view, they could only see Qin Nuo rush up and then fight twice. As a result, he Qiang gave up.


    The whole process only took less than five seconds, and the God in their mind had already been defeated helplessly. The people who were just laughing at Qin Nuo felt the burning pain in their face. How could this end all at once? They didn''t have any psychological preparation opportunities at all.


    "Dad is great. Xiangxiang knows that dad is the best."


    Qin Nuo holds Xiang Xiang from Wu Qiuju''s arms, and Xiang Xiang is not stingy. He kisses Qin Nuo on the forehead.


    Now other people on the field dare not speak. Xiangxiang''s crisp and tender voice is so clear in the whole playground. After scraping Xiangxiang''s nose with his hand, Qin Nuo''s face is also smiling. The more she looks, the better she looks.


    "Ding! It is detected that the host''s task has been completed this time. The move used to defeat the first-order opponent is one move. If it meets the task completion conditions, you will get a random life skill treasure box. Will the host open it now


    When the father and daughter are making out, Qin Nuo''s mind also rings the sound of the system prompting the completion of this task. The reward for the completion of this task is a random life skill.


    Although it''s not the reputation value reward he wants most, it turns out that the life skills developed by the system are very useful.


    Whether it''s Guimen thirteen needles or Bajiquan master who can bring the dead back to life, these have greatly improved Qin Nuo''s survival skills, so that he is no longer just a fat dead house who can only play games, but a versatile anchor.


    "I don''t like to wait. I''d better open it now. It''s better to develop a skill or something."


    Without too much thinking, Qin Nuo directly asked the system to open the box now. He was looking forward to developing any useful skills this time.


    "Ding! The host chooses to open the life skill treasure box


    "The treasure box is open..."


    Congratulations to the host for acquiring the life skill animal affinity. With this skill, the host will acquire the constitution of animal affinity, and all animals will regard the host as their best friend


    After a few seconds of randomness, the system has finally developed a skill, animal affinity. People with this skill can get close to any animal.


    "Animal friendly? Are animals automatically regarded as their last friends? Does this skill work for me? "


    Qin Nuo said to the system speechless. The description of this skill sounds very good. It can make good friends with all animals, but it doesn''t seem to be useful.


    Of course make complaints about his skills. After explaining the usefulness of this skill to Qin Nuo, he never make complaints about Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo murmured for a while and then gave up Tucao, and Xiang Xiang was going to walk outside the earth kindergarten outside.


    "Here you are, Dad."


    Xiangxiang in Qin Nuo''s arms saw that he didn''t speak, but he took the initiative to hand over a piece of white paper, which Qin Nuo is very familiar with. This is the title of the woman who was called to support just now.


    These are two addition problems within 100, but the content is far beyond the children''s ability at this stage of Xiangxiang, which is also an important reason why Qin Nuo almost ran away.


    But at this time, the paper was in Xiangxiang''s hand. Qin Nuo didn''t understand why Xiangxiang wanted to show it to him. However, he was in love with Xiangxiang, so he held Xiangxiang in one hand, and the other hand straightened the paper to check its contents.£¢44+32=76,55+44=99¡££¢


    I just saw that the spaces behind the two questions on the paper had been filled in. With some distortions in the handwriting, the lines were full of childish atmosphere, but it looked very beautiful on the whole.


    These two questions are naturally simple for their adults, but for Xiangxiang, who is less than four years old, it''s really difficult.


    After all, most of the children of this age are not very sensible. If they can count from one to ten, they are already very smart children. Qin Nuo naturally doesn''t think that the handwriting behind them is filled with fragrance.


    But none of them is bored to do this kind of problem. A surprising idea suddenly flashed in Qin Nuo''s heart. Did Xiang Xiang do these two problems himself?


    "Xiangxiang baby, do you want to tell Dad that you did the two questions yourself?"


    It seems that in order to apply for his own guess, Qin Nuo''s voice slightly trembles and asks Xiang Xiang in her arms. If the girl really does these two questions with her own strength, how high is the child''s IQ.


    Qin Nuo remembers that when he was a student, even the ten numbers from one to ten were wasted for a long time. With the help of his ten fingers, he finally succeeded in counting from one to ten.


    But after learning ten lessons later, Qin Nuo was completely confused when he was a child, because if he was more than ten, his ten fingers would not be enough.


    Qin Nuo still remembers how many times he cried for this when he was a child. Even the aunt of the orphanage came to comfort him and specially connected a string of sticks with ten sticks for him.


    With the help of ten fingers and ten sticks, Qin Nuo was finally able to count more than ten, which he always kept in mind. Whenever he thought about it, he would laugh at why he was so stupid when he was a child

 Chapter 486

    With these miserable reading experiences, Qin Nuo naturally knows how difficult it is to change from a carefree little Gongju to a student.


    If these two questions are really made by Xiangxiang, the daughter she gave birth to is really a genius. At the age of three and a half, she can calculate the addition and subtraction method within one hundred independently. How can other teachers of the same age live?


    "Dad is so stupid. Xiangxiang can work out such a simple problem. Besides addition, Xiangxiang is still learning multiplication recently. Now Xiangxiang can recite the multiplication table completely."


    Xiangxiang''s tone with a trace of disgust, not only admitted that the two problems were calculated by herself, but also revealed a more powerful news to Qin Nuo. She even knew how to recite the multiplication table.


    "My God, you are not my girl, are you? My father will ask you a question. If you get it right, I will reward you some sweets. How much is two times four?"


    Qin Nuo hasn''t recovered from his surprise. Now Xiang Xiang gives him another injection. He just feels that his mood is much more nervous than he Qiang.


    Although this is not in line with his understanding of the level of children''s intellectual development, he also knows that there are geniuses in the world, but he was not when he was a child. Even if the probability is very small, there are geniuses in the end.


    The age of 11 or 12 may be the age when most people are going to primary school, but Qin Nuoke has seen in the news that some people have completed university courses at this age and gone to make progress for masters and doctors.


    In this way, what''s wrong with his daughter being a genius? Lao Tzu is so excellent. Of course, he can''t fall behind. But believe it, Qin Nuo decided to ask first.


    "Eight, of course, stupid dad."


    But after listening to Qin Nuo''s words, Xiang Xiang didn''t even think about it, so she gave the answer directly.


    What about five times four


    Twenty


    "Seven times seven?"


    Forty nine


    "Nine times eight?"


    Seventy two


    Qin Nuo couldn''t believe that he asked several questions in succession, and the difficulty was increasing step by step. However, these questions seemed to be very simple for Xiangxiang.


    When Xiangxiang began to think, Qin Nuo had been paying attention to her face. In the whole process, Xiangxiang did not frown, and almost answered these questions fluently.


    "Xiangxiang is so good. Come on, this is the candy your father rewarded you with, but you have to promise your father that it will be our father and daughter''s secret. OK, don''t tell other people about these things."


    Xiangxiang''s action has completely conquered Qin Nuo, and made Qin Nuo believe what she said. This little girl really learned the nine nine multiplication table at the age of three and a half, which made him feel very ashamed as a father.


    According to some aunts in the orphanage, Qin Nuo was still playing with other children in the ditch when he was this age. He couldn''t even count one to ten.


    After fulfilling the promise he just promised Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo also asked Xiangxiang not to show his genius. He had hardly taught Xiangxiang any knowledge at ordinary times, so he had to ask another adult in his family, carambola.


    If you count it up, Xiangxiang spent more time with carambola than with him. He also learned that carambola was a bully when he was young, so Xiangxiang must have something to do with carambola. He had to ask carefully when he went home.


    "Well, what are you doing here? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me in the headmaster''s office?"


    Just as Qin Nuo was about to take Xiang Xiang to the gate of Dadi kindergarten, a female voice came from behind Qin Nuo. Naturally, Qin Nuo was very familiar with Su Ruoyu, who was nearly an hour late.


    Qin Nuo holds Xiang Xiang and looks behind him. A woman in a long green dress and sunglasses comes to Qin Nuo and others. Although this dress is very different from Su Ruoyu, Qin Nuo recognizes Su Ruoyu at a glance.


    Su Ruoyu always looks vigorous and resolute at ordinary times, so she basically chooses professional clothes, which will give people a sense of competence. But Su Ruoyu, who is used to wearing professional clothes, suddenly changes into casual clothes, and her noble and elegant temperament is revealed all at once.


    "Mr. Su"Mr. Su


    Obviously, not only Qin Nuo knew Su Ruoyu, but other people in the park also knew her very well. When she passed by, all the members of the security team saluted Su Ruoyu.


    Su Ruoyu just nodded her head slightly. Her main eyes were still on Qin Nuo''s father and daughter. After quickly walking to Qin Nuo''s side, she directly pinched the fragrant nose in Qin Nuo''s arms. After the latter ran away with a smile, she looked up at Qin Nuo in front of her.


    "The boss of Su Da is very resourceful. Fortunately, I have real Kung Fu today. Otherwise, if you come here at this time, I might have been killed."


    Qin Nuo said playfully that according to the situation just now, the relationship between Su Ruoyu and Dadi kindergarten must be extraordinary. Maybe she is one of the shareholders of the kindergarten.


    Therefore, just now, he had to say to the big boss that he didn''t do anything. He just brought his children to inquire about their enrollment. But today''s experience made him not at all comfortable.


    First, he was fiercely attacked by an inexplicable teacher, and then he was forcibly controlled by the security team of a football team. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to have used force skills before, maybe now he and Xiangxiang would have been driven out of the gate of Dadi kindergarten.


    "Team he, is what Qin Nuo said true? I need an explanation. "


    Just now, Su Ruoyu with a smile after listening to Qin Nuo''s very bitter words, knows that Qin Nuo must have been wronged here. Otherwise, with Qin Nuo''s easygoing character, he would not have complained to her about it.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I have a lot of responsibility for this matter. Without investigation, we just realized the plan of forcible control of this gentleman after hearing the teacher''s cry for help. This is the default of our security team. I apologize to this gentleman on behalf of the security team


    Su Ruoyu''s tone is very bad. He Qiang has no choice but to come out and take the matter first

 Chapter 487

    At the moment, he Qiang''s attitude is very sincere. When he apologized, he made a 90 degree bow to Qin Nuo, and his face was full of Chen Zhen''s color.


    After seeing he Qiang''s sincere apology, Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. After a brief conversation with the security team leader, Qin Nuo knew that he was a real brave man, but today''s account has nothing to do with him.


    Qin Nuo didn''t want to accept this kind of apology, so he moved lightly, holding Xiang Xiang to the right, and staggered he Qiang''s bow.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was very obvious. Qin Nuo didn''t accept the apology, because he was not angry at what he Qiang did.


    Although everyone knows that the reason why this dispute today has developed to such a stage is that Li Bin, who is greedy for success and good progress, will definitely bear the first responsibility. If he had not been good at it, he would not have developed to such a stage.


    Li Bin, the initiator of all this, has lowered his head after listening to Su Ruoyu''s difficult sentences. Today, this matter may have been just a misunderstanding, but after he just shot, half of the members of the security team have dealt with Qin Nuo.


    Even he Qiang, who has never done anything, was forced to do it under the storm, but the result was even worse than that of several of them. He was killed by Qin Nuo in one move, and he had to bear the consequences of it.


    Mr. Su, who came here, was also fortunate to meet once in his short career as a security guard. He once heard some older people in the security team say that Su Ruoyu is the second largest shareholder of Dadi kindergarten. Her family is not only rich, but also beautiful.


    Therefore, Su Ruoyu is secretly the object that some young men in the security team dream of. Unfortunately, although the boss is young and beautiful, every time people see him, she is unsmiling and looks like a strong woman.


    But now, after seeing the boy who was almost turned to Europe by them, the tough girl showed a rare smile and took the initiative to say hello to him. It seems that the relationship between the two men must be very important, and she even provoked Su Ruoyu''s good friend. If we continue to investigate this matter.


    The iron rice bowl that he got through a lot of relationships may be lost. Thinking of this, Li Bin''s heart is sinking to the bottom of the valley. Although he Qiang, the team leader, is supporting it for him now, he can''t take good care of himself as a soldier, and the team leader takes good care of him.


    But if he stands up and admits his mistake now, it is estimated that his job will be gone in all likelihood. If he doesn''t stand up, he Qiang''s behavior of bowing at the side really makes him suffer. For a moment, countless faces flashed on Li Bin''s face. I don''t know whether he should stand up and admit his mistake.


    "This is Xiao su. Today you changed your dress, and aunt Wu can''t recognize you. You''ve come to my house for a long time. I''ve been talking about you for a long time."


    Perhaps in order to ease the awkward atmosphere on the scene, Wu Qiuju came directly to Su Ruoyu, holding Su Ruoyu''s hand.


    "Aunt Wu? You see, I''m confused by this. I haven''t seen you here. I haven''t seen Xi ruona Ni Zi for a long time. If it wasn''t for the busy business, I would visit her. But Auntie Wu, we may have to wait for our reminiscence today. I''ll finish this matter first, and then chat with you. "


    Su Ruoyu saw Wu Qiuju coming towards her, and her face was a little more relaxed, but it didn''t make her anger dissipate.


    Qin Nuo''s status in her heart is still very high, of course, not only because her two good friends like him very much, nor because Qin Nuo''s superb alliance technology can bring more benefits to the team she bought.


    As early as that night after the porcelain incident, Su Ruoyu''s attitude towards Qin Nuo has changed a lot. Maybe even Su Ruoyu doesn''t know. Now, with the passage of time, she has gradually become dependent on Qin Nuo.


    Once a love master said that if a girl has a sense of dependence on a boy, then the girl is not far away from the enemy.


    "Qin Nuo, tell me who provoked you. I told you that you are worth tens of millions. Can you buy some high-quality clothes? It''s time to change these 100 or 200 stalls. If you straight man don''t know what clothes are, I can play with you."


    After the security team leader apologized, Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. Su Ruoyu, who has been honing in business for many years, suddenly saw the problem. Qin Nuo''s attitude shows that it''s not he Qiang who provoked him, it must be someone else.Su Ruoyu must have thought that some low-key guys were looking for Kung Fu on Qin Nuo''s background.


    Dadi kindergarten is a rare place of wealth in Yunjiang city. All the people who can walk in it are local tyrants in Yunjiang city. Even the security guards of the gate are paid at least 15000 Huaxia.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo wearing this cheap stall goods to walk in here will naturally attract people''s ridicule, but Su Ruoyu''s mouth is criticizing Qin Nuo, but his body movement is very honest.


    When she saw that Qin Nuo''s collar was a little messy because of the pull just now, our strong woman turned into a gentle little daughter-in-law, helped Qin Nuo clean up her collar, and gently blew the dust on her collar with her mouth.


    "Cough, boss Su, what are you talking about? Well, now that you have come, I don''t want to pursue any more. However, if you have the right, you should train the staff of Dadi kindergarten well in the future. Don''t put everything in as a teacher."


    Su Ruoyu''s gentle side has never been seen by Qin Nuo, but what we have to say is that Su Ruoyu, who has changed the strong woman temperament of the shopping mall, has changed the face of a good wife and a good mother, and even made Qin Nuo feel a little lost for a while.


    For a straight man like Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu, who is in the style of imperial sister, can''t resist the most after he changes into a coquettish little woman

 Chapter 488

    "Oh, you can blush, too. I thought you were a piece of wood, cluck."


    Su Ruoyu is short of Qin Nuo about half a head, but when she realizes that Qin Nuo wants to escape her range, she raises her head to see Qin Nuo''s reaction, just to see the scene of Qin Nuo''s red face.


    Su Ruoyu, who has experienced many things, naturally sees that Qin Nuo is shy at a glance, which makes her feel very fresh. Since dealing with Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo always has a very calm attitude, as if even if tomorrow is the end of the world, she can''t make any waves on Qin Nuo''s face.


    But today, I just smoothed the wrinkles on Qin Nuo''s body, and a faint red cloud rose on the young man''s face, which made Su Ruoyu feel as if he had found a new world, curious and proud.


    "Cut, who said I blushed? I just had a little ruddy face because I had a fight with others. This is healthy skin color, you know?"


    When Su Ruoyu discovers her difference, Qin Nuo denies that if this woman finds out that she has a male side, she will tease herself with the same trick. This obvious loophole will not be left to her.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. After all, are you really not angry? When I saw you just now, the color on your face was not very good. If you come in and suffer any grievances, just tell me that although I su Ruoyu is just a weak woman, I can still say a few words in this Dadi kindergarten. No one bullies you. "


    Su Ruoyu took off her sunglasses and showed her smart and cunning eyes. She seemed to be worried about Qin Nuo''s state. She continued to ask a few questions.


    "Elder sister, I said no, but no, let''s go to the office. I haven''t had a good rest since I got stuck in the car for so long today. Let''s find a place to talk while walking."


    Qin Nuo doesn''t agree with Su Ruoyu''s claim that she is a weak woman. If a strong woman like Su Ruoyu is also a weak woman, there will be few stronger than her in the world. However, Qin Nuo is not sure whether she is really angry in her heart.


    At least the female teacher who is difficult to solve the problem of senior grade, Qin Nuo feels that she has not been really punished, but this is the school Qin Nuo has been longing for before, so he doesn''t want to be aggressive any more and plans to let these people go.


    It''s true that you have to forgive others. Qin Nuo''s bad mood just disappeared after she found out that her baby daughter was a little genius. But Su Ruoyu''s temper is clear. If Qin Nuo continues to stay here, she will make today''s matter come to the bottom.


    So Qin Nuo urged Su Ruoyu to take him to the office to take a seat, so as to take the opportunity to divert her attention. Of course, Qin Nuo underestimated Su Ruoyu''s violent temper. After seeing Qin Nuo''s expression, she didn''t say anything, but nodded thoughtfully.


    According to this expression, it seems that this matter did not end with Qin Nuo''s initiative to give up investigation. When Qin Nuo and his daughter go back, Dadi kindergarten is bound to lead to a major cleaning operation.


    "Oh, by the way, you two, if you want to go back, you''ve seen what I did just now. If you dare to do something furtively while I''m away, your end will be much worse than that group of people just now. Don''t think that if I don''t have your identity information, you can''t help it, If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    After calming Su Ruoyu''s mood, Qin Nuo thinks of the two strong men who had just followed him. When he was almost surrounded, Qin Nuo saw their performance, but Qin Nuo didn''t blame them. After all, they were forced to follow him.


    Several people are not related to each other. It''s common for them to be afraid of counseling when facing so many people. After the group fight just now, Qin Nuo can see that although they are so strong and thick, they are also extremely timid.


    Qin Nuo believed that after watching his two moves, he knew that he was not the one they could provoke, so he was not afraid of their revenge, so he let them go.


    "What Mr. Qin said? With your excellent martial arts, even if there are another ten or twenty people like us, they don''t dare to eat and drink. Since you still have something to do, our brothers will leave now. They will go far away and never pollute your eyes."


    After getting Qin Nuo''s order to release them, Xiao San is greatly relieved. Through what happened just now, they can be 100% sure that Qin Nuo is the person they can''t afford in their life.And what Su Ruoyu said to Qin Nuo just now, the two of them stood by and listened very clearly. Qin Nuo was not only skilled, but also the security guards couldn''t help him, and it seemed that the property behind him was far beyond their comparison.


    If these two points still can''t make the two brothers so afraid, Su Ruoyu beside Qin Nuo will definitely make them tremble. As a rare strong woman in Yunjiang City, Su Ruoyu is also famous for her beauty. Naturally, Su Ruoyu''s reputation resounds through all kinds of circles in Yunjiang city.


    The three and four happened to be two of them, the Su family in Yunjiang city. The strength of the noble family in Yunjiang city didn''t know how many streets they would crush. As the sole successor of the Su family, Su Ruoyu''s every move could represent the will of the Su family.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo is far ahead of them in terms of personal economic strength, personal martial arts strength, or the forces behind them. So how can these two brothers have other objections.


    If Qin Nuo doesn''t go to their trouble, they are already thankful. They dare to go to Qin Nuo''s trouble on their own initiative. Isn''t that the old man who hanged himself and thought his life was too long.


    After making a promise with Qin Nuo, Xiao San and Xiao Si ran towards the door without looking back. Today, because of their poor eyesight, they almost got someone who could kill them. They are still scared.


    At the moment, they just want to leave this place quickly, otherwise if Qin Nuo suddenly changed his mind, then they would really call every day should not, call the ground not working

 Chapter 489

    "What have you done to these two people? Why can they both run so fast? It''s like escaping from the clutches."


    Su Ruoyu looks at the brothers who trot all the way curiously, full of doubts.


    "Well, his mother told him to go home for lunch, so it''s time to rush home. Let''s leave them alone. Let''s let the security team go back first. These ten men are staring at me, which makes me feel scared."


    For Su Ruoyu''s problem, Qin Nuo doesn''t have a good explanation. He just didn''t do anything to them. Why did the two run so fast when they saw him.


    Of course, he can''t catch up and ask these two people now. He can only let Su Ruoyu dissuade the security team after a ha ha, and take the opportunity to divert Su Ruoyu''s attention.


    "Team he, please ask your team members to return to their posts first, but there is one thing I want to remind you. I don''t want to see today''s events for the second time."


    Seeing he Qiang bowing, Su Ruoyu can''t bear it any more. She has always been a bean curd with a knife mouth, and she doesn''t want to see this friend who has a little friendship with herself. She can''t come down in front of so many people.


    However, after listening to Su Ruoyu''s words, he Qiang still didn''t intend to get up. He still bowed stubbornly, like he would not get up without Qin Nuo''s forgiveness.


    Qin Nuo frowned. He had expected that he Qiang, who was fighting with him, was stubborn, but he didn''t expect that his temper was even more stubborn than his. Looking at this situation, if he didn''t speak today, he would be able to go to the hospital.


    "Come on, brother, I respect you for being a good man. Today''s event will be treated as if it didn''t happen. My little girl may have to be taken care of by you when she comes to this kindergarten. If you are really sorry, please take care of me later."


    Qin Nuo naturally has his own way to deal with stubborn people. In order to be afraid that he Qiang doesn''t think he is sincere enough to accept his apology, Qin Nuo specially asks he Qiang to do something to show that he is also asking for him. Otherwise, he Qiang''s personality must be unwilling to believe it.


    Sure enough, after Qin Nuo personally went to help him, he Qiang finally straightened up. After the apology was finally answered, his guilt was dispelled.


    "My name is he Qiang. My little brother, your martial arts are really superb. If you are really self-taught, you must be a martial arts genius. If you want to spy out the martial arts of a higher level in the future, you can come to me. I''m ashamed that you have practiced martial arts for half your life, but you are still defeated in the hands of young people."


    Because he qiangna shed a few drops of sweat on his tanned face when he was in the army, he began to praise Qin Nuo''s skill after he wiped it off with his hands. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t believe that Qin Nuo''s Kung Fu was learned from the video.


    Qin Nuo just showed a short one or two moves, but these two moves are only a blink of an eye in other people''s eyes. But he Qiangcai, who confronts Qin Nuo, actually feels the terrible pressure.


    With a simple push of his left hand, he Qiang, who tried his best to stop him, had no fighting power. The so-called "one strength down to ten meetings", under Qin Nuo''s overwhelming strength and speed, the fight just now seemed so simple and unadorned.


    "Haha, brother Qiang is joking. In the next Qin Nuo, I''ve just got a little clever in the fight, and everything just happened is just a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t take it to heart. It''s just that you don''t know each other, haha."


    He Qiang''s strong muscles are still the envy of Qin Nuo, and he is still very fond of Qin Nuo. As for Qin Nuo''s cleverness, it''s his own system.


    You need to know that everything from a passing professional player to the top single player, talented singer, even chef, medical magnate and so on, is obtained through the system.


    The two men reached out their hands with tacit understanding. After holding them tightly, they burst into laughter. The playground of the kindergarten was full of hearty laughter.


    "Brother Qin, I don''t want to disturb you. What''s the use of me in the territory of Dadi kindergarten in the future? Just mention it. And what I just told you, you can really think about it again. I can just feel that the moves you used in the contest only depend on your body''s instinctive reaction. If you learn some body methods in depth, Future achievements must be extraordinary. "


    After getting Qin Nuo''s forgiveness, he Qiang''s heart was really untied. After explaining Qin Nuo again, he Qiang took his security team members back to their posts.


    However, this sentence is full of passion, but it always sounds strange in Qin Nuo''s ears. What is to cover him in the chassis of Dadi kindergarten? It''s like Qin Nuo wants to dominate the kindergarten.After a few wry smiles, Qin Nuo said hello to he Qiang, and then watched the members of the security team leave.


    After a while, it was just a crowded playground. In an instant, only Qin Nuo and his daughter, Su Ruoyu, Wu Qiuju and Li were left.


    "Aunt Wu, Qin Nuo and I will go first. After I''m busy, I''ll come back to you to talk about the past. Unfortunately, if the girl is not here, I haven''t seen her for two or three months. I don''t know how she''s been recently."


    After finally solving the problem of the security team, Su Ruoyu was relieved. Fortunately, there was no big trouble today. Of course, Su Ruoyu was glad that Qin Nuo didn''t make any big trouble.


    Su Ruoyu is quite sure of Qin Nuo''s skill. Last time Zhou Mei held a family dinner, he faced the other ten or twenty bodyguards alone, and almost put them down with no effort.


    Therefore, even if something happens today, Su Ruoyu will only worry about whether he will beat the security team and not be able to get up, which will make her the second leader of the kindergarten lose face.


    You know, this security team is different from the bodyguards at that time. If the members of the security team they paid a lot of money to invite were beaten by Qin Nuo and had no fighting power, the security system of Dadi kindergarten would be too shameful.


    "Xiao Su, this can''t be your boyfriend. He looks really good. Your father always urges you to find a boyfriend, and you always say no. I didn''t expect to start so fast."


    One side of Wu Qiuju, especially in Qin Nuo''s body swept around, a mother-in-law look at son-in-law''s eyes

 Chapter 490

    "Aunt Wu, what are you talking about? This boy is just an employee under my hand, not what you think."


    Su Ruoyu was so angry that she was teased by her elders. Su Ruoyu''s general character was irresistible. She quickly refuted Wu Qiuju''s words and dismissed Wu Qiuju''s idea.


    If Qin Nuo was her boyfriend and Wu Qiuju''s words were spread to her father, everyone in the Su family would be very curious, including her father, who is also a man who doesn''t smile.


    "Oh? Employees? Aunt Wu can''t take care of your young people''s affairs, but no matter what, you have to think about your dead mother. After all, the Su family is still waiting for you to carry forward. "


    Looking at Su Ruoyu''s nervous expression, Wu Qiuju, who was in the past position, had a general understanding of the situation. However, she also knew that it was useless for her to be anxious about it. She could only be a warning.


    "I know, I know, aunt Wu, you can take 120 heart. I know this in my heart. Well, I won''t tell you. I have to arrange for this child to go to school."


    In order to prevent Wu Qiuju from opening the chanting mode, Su Ruoyu can only reluctantly reply that Su Ruoyu has heard this for too many times, and his ears can hear the cocoon. After saying goodbye to Wu Qiuju in a hurry, he pulls Qin Nuo away from this land of right and wrong.


    During the whole process, Qin Nuo kept absolutely silent and didn''t dare to say a word. When Su Ruoyu pulled him away, he reacted and quickly followed Su Ruoyu in front with Xiang Xiang.


    One after the other, they walk professionally in the kindergarten. Su Ruoyu lowers her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking, while Qin Nuo slowly follows behind with fragrance in her arms. Smelling the faint fragrance from Su Ruoyu, she feels very comfortable.


    By the way, Dadi kindergarten is known as the first kindergarten in Yunjiang city. According to what Qin Nuo has seen and heard, it is really worthy of being called. The environment in the garden is really much more elegant and clean.


    And don''t know is intentional or unintentional, Su Ruoyu slowly took Qin Nuo to a garden, fresh grass mixed with flowers, let people see very relaxed and happy.


    "Well, you are quite familiar with the fat aunt just now. Are you two relatives?"


    Qin Nuo has been following Su Ruoyu for a long time, but the former seems to have no intention to speak. Finally, Qin Nuo can''t help but find a topic and ask Su Ruoyu.


    "What fat aunt? The one just now is aunt Wu. She is a relative of my mother''s family. When my mother was still alive, I often went to her home to play."


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s question, Su Ruoyu also stops and stops in an unknown flower bush. Looking at a purple flower inside, she says to Qin Nuo behind.


    But this tone can be changed to normal, the tone is very calm, not only does not give people a kind of unquestionable overbearing feeling, but also mixed with a touch of sadness.


    If in the usual words, she heard Qin Nuo and his very close Wu Qiuju compared to fat aunt, Su Ruoyu may jump up to give Qin Nuo two punches, but today she rarely showed her temper.


    Strange, strange, today''s su Ruoyu seems to be a different person. From the first time Qin Nuo saw her, Su Ruoyu''s performance was completely different from usual.


    It has to be said that although Su Ruoyu is more charming, which is obviously a good thing, Qin Nuo always feels strange. It seems that Qin Nuo understands something when he thinks of the conversation between Su Ruoyu and Wu Qiuju.


    He didn''t know that Su Ruoyu''s mother had already passed away, and today Su Ruoyu''s low mood might have something to do with it.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I don''t know that your mother has... Look at me. I don''t know who my parents are, where they are, and whether they are still alive since I can remember. It''s not the same after all these years."


    Now that he knows the disease, Qin Nuo directly prescribes the right medicine and confesses the fact that he has no parents. This method is what Qin Nuo saw in the book.


    It is said that if a woman comforts a woman, the words of consolation are mostly that he has a worse life, while if a man comforts a man, the content of consolation is that another man has a worse life.


    However, in special circumstances, in order to comfort his boss, Qin Nuo has to bring out his background. Growing up in an orphanage, he has long lost the feeling of missing his parents, so he won''t feel sad.


    "Ah? You don''t have parents. Isn''t Xiangxiang very pitiful? Since childhood, there has been no love from grandparents, which is not a good thing for the growth of children. Now that the child has no mother, you are really a beast. "Su Ruoyu is obviously surprised at Qin Nuo''s words. She didn''t expect that Qin Nuo, who always laughs, has such a miserable family background that she has no parents'' care since childhood. This is unimaginable for Su Ruoyu.


    Although I have quarrels with my father Su Yushan from time to time, every time Su Yushan comes to see her, she will buy some of her favorite snacks. Therefore, if the child has no parents, it is definitely a great misfortune in the world.


    However, Su Ruoyu is not thinking about Qin Nuo''s psychological condition, but for the sake of this lovely fragrance. It seems that in Su Ruoyu''s heart, Xiangxiang''s status is many times higher than Qin Nuo''s.


    "Elder sister, have you ever thought about my feelings when you say this? People are human and need to be loved by others, whimpering."


    Qin Nuo said with black lines on her face that Su Ruoyu is not an ordinary person. The angle of thinking is so tricky, but Su Ruoyu is usually such a person. Now that she can say this kind of answer, it makes Qin Nuo feel relieved.


    This shows that Su Ruoyu''s mood is relatively stable, can continue to tease him, presumably also recovered some mood, we can be happy to be friends.


    "Today, let''s not say anything else. Let''s talk about Xiangxiang. If I remember correctly, the child is three and a half years old and has reached the age of kindergarten. If you think the kindergarten is good, I can arrange her to go to school now."


    After being comforted by Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu''s mood is better. Naturally, she doesn''t forget what she came to do today. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. Xiangxiang seems to be more lovely than last time

 Chapter 491

    Holding Xiangxiang from Qin Nuo''s arms, Su Ruoyu also feels her mother''s love, which makes her feel relaxed. She suddenly finds that it seems very good to have her own child.


    "Well, I''m sure there''s no problem here. When children grow up to a certain age, they have to go to school. However, it depends on Xiangxiang''s idea. She must be extremely reluctant to see me for such a long time."


    Qin Nuo certainly supports Xiangxiang''s going to school. For many people, the purpose of going to school is nothing more than to get a good university and get a good job after graduation. Their purpose of studying is just to survive in the future.


    The same is true for Qin Nuo in the past. At that time, he studied hard for only one purpose, that is, when he graduated from University, he had a good job and made money to give back to the orphanage that adopted him. Over the years, Qin Nuo has donated nearly one million yuan to the orphanage one after another.


    Although Qin Nuo''s savings have reached tens of millions, these properties are also the money he started to get popular live and sell music albums after he got the system. It''s only a month and a half from now.


    You know, in the whole year when Qin Nuo sat in the water fountain, his source of income was still very limited. He lived on the salary of the contract signed with the club and was able to squeeze out the one million yuan, which was his best effort.


    After all, he is not a carefree person in this life. He has a baby daughter beside him. Even if he is reluctant to eat, Qin Nuo can''t let Xiang Xiang freeze with hunger. In order to make Xiang Xiang''s life easier in the future, Qin Nuo has really worked very hard these years.


    Fortunately, all this is worth it. Now he has been able to achieve it very easily, so that Xiangxiang can live a stable life without work all his life. However, even if Xiangxiang can not be busy with life in the future, Qin Nuo still decided to let Xiangxiang go to school.


    At their level, reading is not only a foundation for future life. Qin Nuo is more willing to use it to support Xiangxiang''s outlook on life and values. When she was very young, she taught her how to be a person with a clear conscience.


    "Xiangxiang, my aunt asked you, do you want to come here to go to school with other children?"


    Holding a porcelain doll in her arms, Su Ruoyu looked at Xiangxiang more and more, so she lowered her head and gently kissed Xiangxiang on her face, asking Xiangxiang her own opinion.


    "Yes, yes, Xiangxiang likes to learn knowledge most."


    Xiangxiang''s voice is soft and weak, but her tone is really firm. There is no case that Xiangxiang would be reluctant to give up him as Qin Nuo said. This girl looks at the children playing games not far away under the guidance of her teacher, and seems to yearn for this kind of collective life.


    "Well, that''s the decision. You can arrange your own time. I''ll say hello to the relevant personnel of Dadi kindergarten later, and then Xiangxiang can come to school here. But you should be quite far away from here. How do you plan to send Xiangxiang to school?"


    Su Ruoyu is a well-known strong woman in Yunjiang city. She is quite decisive in her decision-making. After obtaining the consent of Qin Nuo and his daughter, the two of them have settled the matter. Xiangxiang may be able to enter the school in the near future.


    Of course, Su Ruoyu, Qin Nuo''s home, has been there several times. Naturally, she knows how far away his home is from Dadi kindergarten. Careful, she doesn''t let go of this loophole and says to Qin Nuo seriously.


    "I think it''s unrealistic for me to send her. I just started at 8:30, and it''s already 10 o''clock when I got here. The traffic jam nearly blocked me for an hour. It''s a good day and two days. If this situation continues for a year or several years, I''ll be crazy."


    Qin Nuo thought about this problem when he brought Xiangxiang in the morning. It''s really a headache. If carambola can drive, the problem will be much smaller, but carambola can''t, so it''s difficult to solve.


    Even though carambola can drive, Qin Nuo does not dare to give her the car. There are so many cases of female drivers killing people on the road that Qin Nuo feels scared. Therefore, Su Ruoyu raises this question again, which gives Qin Nuo a headache.


    "Why don''t you hire a driver? I can help you find a driver who is very safe in driving, but you have to pay for it yourself. Now your wealth is not low in Yunjiang city. How can you be so stingy that you don''t even hire a driver?"


    Su Ruoyu thinks about it. She has heard that Qin Nuo doesn''t like traffic jams. If she really wants him to block the Third Ring Road for an hour every day, she will lose his mentality.


    Therefore, it''s very good to hire a driver. With their su family''s resources, it''s not easy to find a driver who is highly skilled and reliable. Of course, the money for hiring a driver is not included in Su Ruoyu''s service.Of course, Qin Nuo also thought about inviting a driver, but the driver he invited was no more reassuring than carambola. If carambola was allowed to follow, the two women would not be rivals for the driver.


    You can''t hire a bodyguard after you hire a driver. This kind of scene that only appears next to the rich has never occurred to Qin Nuo.


    Although Qin Nuo has made a lot of money these days, his mentality is still diligent and thrifty, and his thought has not yet changed from a hard pressed professional player to a big local tyrant worth hundreds of millions.


    It''s not that Qin Nuo didn''t think of the money. It''s just that the person who invited him can''t make Qin Nuo feel at ease. After all, not everyone is as kind and reliable as carambola. Xiangxiang is so lovely that it''s hard to avoid making an article by someone who has a heart.


    He doesn''t want to drive Xiangxiang to school by himself, and he doesn''t trust other people to send Xiangxiang to school. The best way is to shorten the distance between Xiangxiang and school. After Qin Nuo thinks about it calmly, an idea slowly rises from his mind.


    "Haha, yes, I have a good idea. Since we live far away from the school, we can just buy a house around here. I don''t know how expensive the house price is, but I should be able to afford it."


    Even Qin Nuo wants to praise his wit. This living person can''t be suffocated by urine. Since it''s too far away, he should move here. It''s just that Qin Nuo dislikes that the place he used to live in is too remote

 Chapter 492

    In fact, the current public schools are to realize the zoning system, which means that as long as the children of families with real estate in this area can only study in their corresponding schools, this is the so-called school district housing.


    Although the Dadi kindergarten is private, its geographical location is still very superior, and it is not far from the city center. Therefore, it is conceivable that buying a house here will not be cheap.


    Qin Nuo remembers that the unit price of the house they bought in the past was just over 10000 yuan. It took about 1.5 million yuan to take this house down, including the decoration, which belongs to the lower middle level.


    Of course, that house carries a lot of memories of Qin Nuo, so even if Qin Nuo bought a new house, he was still not willing to sell the old house. In case Li Yawen, who was treated in the hospital one day, came back, he also had an explanation.


    "Cut, you don''t pretend to be poor with me, let alone the house in Yunjiang city. Even if it''s the house in Mordor, you are still qualified to buy it. If you really have this idea, I can help you fight for it. There''s a real estate with good geographical location to open soon, and I can ask someone to help you decide one. Of course, if you ask a little rich woman, she will give you a building for free. "


    Su Ruoyu looked at Qin Nuo''s submissive appearance and gave him a white eye. Then she slowly said to him, as if it was a trivial matter for her to set up a house in the city center.


    At last, Su Ruoyu talked about someone intentionally or unintentionally. Qin Nuo doesn''t need to know who she is talking about, who can easily give him a building, and who else can there be out of that Nuofei.


    It''s just that Su Ruoyu''s tone, no matter how it sounds, makes people feel a little sour. Does it mean that this woman can be jealous when she speaks? Qin Nuo feels a little speechless.


    Some people are right, women are sentimental than rational creatures, often less than three words, it may be because something began to taste up.


    "Cough, well, I went to see the doctor last week. He said that I have a good appetite and need to eat more hard food, so I''ll make a list of it myself, so that I can experience what rich people are like."


    In order to make her life easier later, Qin Nuo naturally wants to pacify this woman. Otherwise, she will do something amazing. She will be lying on her back.


    "Whatever you do, now that the work here is finished, please come with me. I don''t know whether you are an employee or I am an employee. Now I have to invite you as the boss of the team in the last shift."


    Qin Nuo''s answer still makes Su Ruoyu more satisfied. Women are selfish creatures, and Su Ruoyu is no exception. Now Nuofei and Ji Qingxue seem to have made breakthrough progress with Qin Nuo.


    Ji Qingxue, in particular, didn''t know what she was possessed with after recording the program with Qin Nuo that day. Now she is watching Qin Nuo''s live broadcast as soon as she has time to go home, sometimes she can''t even eat.


    It is clear that these two people have broken up in name, but this state is more sticky than before. Besides Ji Qingxue, noffi is also possessed.


    I often show off that Qin Nuo wrote a new movie script for her when I open a video with her, and Qin Nuo is still the hero. The heroine Su Ruoyu didn''t ask. I can think of it with my fingers. Besides noffi, who else is qualified.


    In the past, when she took over the Dragon sting team, she just appeared as the boss behind the scenes. Although she had heard of Qin Nuo''s fame, she didn''t care about it at all.


    Because at that time, in her heart, a game player could be worth a few money. She was willing to take over the Dragon sting team. At that time, she was just out of the family. Her father Su Yushan bought the team to practice for her.


    However, under Su Ruoyu''s operation, she sold Qin Nuo''s Champions one by one at a high price. In a short time, she really earned a little money. If Qin Nuo suddenly wakes up in this summer''s finals, with the zero points of the LPL spring round of the Dragon Spurs team, the S8 Dragon Spurs team will not even be qualified to go to the world championships.


    By chance, Qin Nuo got the system just right and lifted the Dragon sting team up to the world championship, which made Su Ruoyu really interested in Qin Nuo.


    Later, Qin Nuo lived up to her expectations, singing and saving people. Now, Qin Nuo has become the most popular professional player in LPL. Even the crazy dogs of the royal court team are willing to bow down to Qin Nuo''s huge popularity.


    According to Su Ruoyu''s estimation, if the Dragon sting team can win the championship this year, it will bring only a few hundred million yuan of derivative value to the Dragon sting team. Therefore, Su Ruoyu agreed to Qin Nuo''s unreasonable request one by one.Now, according to Qin Nuo''s performance, Su Ruoyu is very glad that she gritted her teeth at that time and agreed. But originally, she thought that Qin Nuo had made a good progress today. Suddenly, she heard that the boy was going to make a movie.


    As early as after the LPL summer match, Su Ruoyu naturally used his family''s intelligence department to conduct an in-depth investigation on Qin Nuo. According to this information investigation, Qin Nuo''s experience from childhood to adulthood is nothing remarkable.


    His only rare highlight in his life should be that he married Li Yawen, the most popular queen at that time, three or four years ago. But Li Yawen quickly faded out of the entertainment industry after his marriage, and now he has completely faded out of people''s sight.


    Now the online name memory is very short, all the hot events no matter how big a sensation they can cause at that time, but it won''t be long before the heat of this event will slowly dissipate until it is completely forgotten.


    Li Yawen is the best example. When Su Ruoyu read the name, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo''s wife was so big, and she was the queen of the day.


    No one knows why the queen disappeared from Qin Nuo a few years later, but she is also a human being. After she got rid of the heat, she is just an ordinary person, so no one raised this issue.


    "No, I don''t care about this for no reason. Feifei and a Xue are my best friends. I have a trace of jealousy. Su Ruoyu, this is not what you are."


    Su Ruoyu thought, this thought more and more far away, when she came back, she almost ran into a big tree in the kindergarten

 Chapter 493

    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but when you walk, you still need to have long eyes. It doesn''t matter if you break it. If you break my baby daughter, I want you to lose money."


    Seeing that Su Ruoyu, who was walking side by side with himself, almost ran into a tree, Qin Nuo said to Su Ruoyu, just taking revenge.


    "Well, it''s not because I miss you that I almost got caught. If I want to lose money, it''s also because you lose money. Hum, you naughty scum."


    As early as the moment when she found that there was an obstacle in front of her, Su Ruoyu responded in time. She shrugged her left shoulder towards the front to ensure the absolute safety of Xiang Xiang held by Su Ruoyu on her right.


    Of course, all these things are in the eyes of Qin Nuo. Su Ruoyu himself knows that Qin Nuo is teasing her. However, with her character, she is naturally unwilling to fall behind and immediately counterattacks.


    This statement is reasonable, so that Qin Nuo has no room to refute. Knowing that this woman can''t be provoked, Qin Nuo can only follow Su Ruoyu bitterly.


    About a few minutes later, Su Ruoyu leads Qin Nuo to the main gate of Dadi kindergarten again, and the security team leader he Qiang is also there.


    "Mr. Su, brother Qin, you have finished your business so soon."


    He Qiang seems to have a little friendship with Su Ruoyu. At the moment, he sees Su Qin and Su Qin walking towards the door. He also immediately faces them with a smile.


    It seems that he Qiang''s fighting ability is very good. He was subdued just before he was under his hand. But Qin Nuo doesn''t have any shadow at all when he Qiang looks like this.


    On the contrary, Qin Nuo was a little ashamed. If it wasn''t for the task of the system, he wouldn''t mind putting some water in order to make the boss save face before others.


    "Ha ha, yes, we are here today to have a look at the environment of the kindergarten. Captain he, I''ve offended so much about what happened just now. Please bear with me a lot."


    He Qiang is very popular with Qin Nuo, so Qin Nuo also wants to make friends with him. It happens that his daughter will come here to study in the future. It must be beneficial and harmless to have a good relationship with the security team leader.


    Su Ruoyu on one side saw the two people talking very well, and did not interrupt them. She just held Xiangxiang and watched them talk about the past quietly, just like a good wife and mother.


    Maybe it''s just like old friends at first sight. After the two men chatted, it was endless. Moreover, Su Ruoyu seemed to have a growing tendency to listen to the two people''s topic. In this way, they might not be able to finish the conversation for a while.


    Su Ruoyu shakes her head helplessly. She doesn''t want to disturb the conversation between Qin Nuo and he Qiang. After looking around for four weeks, she walks to a stool at the door with Xiangxiang in her arms. Two women, big and small, sit down next to each other.


    Take off the sunshade hat and hold it in your hand. Su Ruoyu''s long flowing hair falls down gently. It''s still a little hot now. Su Ruoyu is afraid that Xiang Xiang Xiang is hot, so he fans Xiang Xiang with his hat.


    Since knowing Qin Nuo and his daughter, Su Ruoyu should have taken care of Qin Nuo''s children seven or eight times. This usually domineering female president can''t resist the temptation of cute children. She has become a careful and gentle "mother".


    With Su Ruoyu''s meticulous care, Xiangxiang''s heart is naturally very warm. Among the many women around Qin Nuo, only Su Ruoyu often comes to take care of her.


    It''s time for Su Ruoyu and Xiang Xiang to be alone. Xiang Xiang flutters down from the chair and walks to Su Ruoyu. She puts her little hand on the back of Su Ruoyu''s hand. It seems that she has something to say.


    "Xiangxiang, do you have anything to say? Is it too hot here? My aunt is going to urge your father to take us to the car to blow the air conditioner, OK? This has no conscience, own baby will be hot to death also regardless of tube, really


    Su Ruoyu gently wiped the sweat from Xiang Xiang''s forehead. She thought Xiang Xiang was heated by the sun, so she complained about Qin nuolai who didn''t care about anything.


    Although it''s mid September now, Yunjiang city is located in the southernmost part of China. The weather is still more than 30 degrees now, and the younger Xiang Xiang is exposed to the sun. Naturally, Su Ruoyu thinks Xiang Xiang Xiang is unbearable.


    "Auntie Su, can I ask you a few questions? I''m always confused about this."


    Xiangxiang didn''t pay attention to the tiny sweat on her face, but raised her head and said to Su Ruoyu solemnly.


    "Oh? What do you want to ask me, as long as the aunt knows, the aunt tells you, but you can not ask aunt some strange questions, for example, why do grey wolf never catch sheep, piggy why do they love to step on the puddle.Su Ruoyu didn''t expect Xiangxiang to ask her any more questions, but how difficult can these three-and-a-half-year-old children be? This age group is just when they have fantastic ideas. It''s probably all about the problems in cartoons.


    If you want to talk about the knowledge of animation, Su Ruoyu is really not very clear. Today''s children watch cartoons, she only knows a few of them, and all of them are clips she saw when she was brushing short videos.


    "Aunt Su, what do you think of my father? Is it suitable to be your husband?"


    Different from Su Ruoyu''s conjecture, Xiang Xiang, who is still young, takes the initiative to find a new mother for herself. She doesn''t know where she learned the vocabulary, so she directly asks Su Ruoyu this sentence.


    "What? How about Qin Nuo? And let him be my husband? Do you know what a husband is


    After listening to Xiangxiang''s question, Su Ruoyu almost fell off her chair. She was really shocked. She didn''t expect that the three-and-a-half-year-old was so knowledgeable that she even mastered the word "husband".


    In order to find out whether Xiangxiang really knows the meaning of this word, Su Ruoyu asks Xiangxiang directly, but the surprise on her face is clearly written on her face.


    "Aunt Su can''t understand Xiangxiang''s words. In other words, aunt Su, would you like to be Xiangxiang''s mother? Xiangxiang likes aunt Su very much. Oh, by the way, her father also likes aunt Su very much."


    Looking at Su Ruoyu''s dull expression, Xiang Xiang thought it was because she didn''t express her clear meaning, so she changed another way and asked again. This time, the meaning was very obvious.


    Although Xiangxiang is still young, she doesn''t know any of the things she should know. Now she''s forcing Su Ruoyu to the palace while Qin Nuo is away

 Chapter 494

    At the moment, Qin Nuo is still talking with he Qiang happily. If he knows that Xiang Xiang is looking for his wife while he is away, he will be very moved. This kind of daughter is really useless.


    Now the main Su Ruoyu, after listening to Xiangxiang''s second inning words, her face has begun to turn red. If Qin Nuo asks her, she estimates that her first reaction is that Qin Nuo is making fun of her.


    The price of joking is that Qin Nuo will welcome Su Ruoyu''s small boxing set meal, but it''s not others who say this to her at this time. It''s the fragrance that seems harmless to human and animals, so Su Ruoyu can''t take notice of it.


    What''s more, although Su Ruoyu has a secret love for Qin Nuo, she doesn''t seem to have thought about marrying Qin Nuo. At this moment, when Xiangxiang mentions it, she really starts to feel confused.


    "Auntie, auntie, please promise Xiangxiang. If Auntie doesn''t promise, Xiangxiang will start to cry


    Seeing Su Ruoyu''s delay in speaking, Xiangxiang, who was full of hope, was a little worried. With her little foot, she leaned against Su Ruoyu and began to wriggle.


    Moreover, in order to increase her lethality, Xiangxiang threatens to cry. It seems that if Su Ruoyu doesn''t agree with her today, she may really cry.


    Seeing Xiangxiang''s indomitable appearance, Qin Nuo can only smile bitterly. After all, the child is a child. Maybe she really wants to marry Qin Nuo and be her mother.


    But for a woman, how can this kind of life event be decided in a hurry because of a child''s splashing? Su Ruoyu doesn''t want to send her away just because she wants to calm Xiangxiang''s mood.


    After all, today''s children are very picky. Xiang Xiang, who is only three and a half years old, dares to let Qin Nuo be her husband. If she promises but can''t, there will be a series of troubles.


    In fact, in these troubles, Su Ruoyu''s biggest fear is that Xiangxiang tells Qin Nuo about her promise to be her mother. In this case, the scene is too embarrassing.


    But if she doesn''t agree, Xiangxiang''s eyes have begun to gather mist. It seems that the girl really does what she says. Maybe in a few seconds, the latter girl will really start to cry.


    Su Ruoyu soon fell into a dilemma, which is really a difficult problem in life. Su Ruoyu even regretted why he didn''t take Qin Nuo away just now, and now he is in such a dilemma.


    "Ah, sister Su, why are you here?"


    Just when Su Ruoyu''s thoughts were flying, a sweet female voice suddenly rang around them. She seemed very surprised why Su Ruoyu would appear in this place.


    When she heard someone calling her, she was too familiar with the sound. In order to verify her inner thoughts, Su Ruoyu held Xiangxiang in her arms and looked up towards the source of the sound.


    "Xiruo, it''s really you. Aren''t you still in school now? Why are you here?"


    As expected, the visitor is a person Su Ruoyu is very familiar with. Wu Qiuju''s daughter, Chen Xiruo, is 21 years old and is a sophomore in Yunjiang University. In terms of seniority, she should be regarded as Su Ruoyu''s cousin.


    Chen Xiruo is a standard beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. She is petite and cute, and her voice is very gentle. Even in Yunjiang University, where the number and quality of beauties are top-notch, Chen Xiruo still ranks in the top three.


    In addition, her family background has an indirect relationship with the famous Su family in Yunjiang city. Chen Xiruo can barely be regarded as Bai Fumei. Therefore, she has many pursuers in the school and is one of the most influential figures in Yunjiang University.


    Among Chen Xiruo''s many pursuers, there are some rich second generation or something, but she has no interest in these people, and there is no rumor about who she is with.


    Su Ruoyu is not very familiar with the children of other relatives in the Su family of nuota, but her favorite is her little cousin. They have a very good relationship and often have telephone contact.


    But at this time, Chen Xiruo''s appearance is not very good. Her pretty face is a bit anxious, and the source of her anxiety may be the yellow cat in her hand.


    "Sister Su, my little darling is ill, and now she won''t eat anything, so I asked for a day''s leave to take her out to see a doctor."


    This cat is called Xiaoguai. It was given by Su Ruoyu to Chen Ruoxi when she was in college. Although the cat looks sick now and its hair has lost luster, he is an authentic yingxiao. When he bought this cat, he spent more than 10000 yuan of Chinese currency on Su Ruoyu.Although it is unthinkable for ordinary people to buy a cat with 10000 Chinese dollars, for Su Ruoyu, it''s as simple as going to a convenience store to buy a package of spicy strips with 50 cents.


    "Come on, let me see what''s the matter with the cat. Oh, the cat''s food is good. You''re so fat that you think you''re carrying a pig."


    Su Ruoyu''s eyes look at the yellow cat in Chen Xiruo''s arms. The cat''s eyes are really dim and listless. It seems that there is something wrong with her body.


    But even so, its plump body proves that its owner usually takes good care of it. This one year old cat can grow to nearly ten jin, but it is rare to see surau.


    In fact, Su Ruoyu likes small animals like cats and dogs very much, but her daily life is too busy. If Ji Qingxue didn''t live in her house now, she couldn''t even eat a hot meal.


    In order to prevent being too busy to take good care of these small animals, Su Ruoyu simply gave up raising them. However, she usually pays attention to some small animal bloggers. Although she has no condition to raise them, she has a good eye experience.


    "Sister Su, don''t tease me. I took my little girl out to find my mother first. As soon as I entered the door, I saw you sitting here. Eh, who is this little girl? She is so cute."


    Listening to Su Ruoyu''s jokes, Chen Xiruo is not happy. This cat is her first pet, so she has no experience.


    However, with a slight habit of cleanliness, she naturally cleans up the baby. She always prepares cat food and water. With the careful care of her other three roommates, it''s not surprising that the baby can grow to this weight

 Chapter 495

    After a simple meeting with Su Ruoyu, Chen Xiruo finds that she is sitting quietly in a chair and looking at her fragrance. The lovely appearance of the little girl immediately attracts her.


    "Hello, sister. My name is Xiangxiang. You are so beautiful, sister."


    He always stares at Chen Xiruo''s fragrance with his big eyes. When he finds the gaze from the opposite side, he immediately shows a sweet smile and greets Chen Xiruo politely.


    "Wow, the little girl''s mouth is so sweet. It''s a pity that my sister didn''t bring candy when she went out. Otherwise, I will reward you with a handful of candy."


    Such a lovely little girl is obviously very popular with Chen Xiruo. In addition, she is very polite. If Chen Xiruo didn''t still hold the little girl, she would hold the child in front of her and kiss her.


    "This is my friend''s child. He''s still chatting there. I''ll take his place as a parent and help take care of the children."


    At this time, the sun rose a little higher. Su Ruoyu was afraid of the fragrance, so she put her hat on the girl''s head. Then she pointed to Qin Nuo, who was still talking with he Qiang not far away, and indicated that she was just looking after the baby for a while.


    Hearing Su Ruoyu''s words, Chen Xiruo is very curious, but he has never seen his cousin close to the man. What''s more, today, the cousin is willing to help a man with his baby.


    This is not in line with Su Ruoyu''s consistent style as a strong woman. After Chen Xiruo points to Su Ruoyu''s eyes, he discovers Qin Nuo who is comparing with he Qiang.


    Now Qin Nuo''s body has been strengthened, and he has changed the old style of otaku. Although his body is not very muscular, he is one meter eighty-nine and weighs 140-50 Jin, so he is not very thin.


    However, because Chen Xiruo looked at Qin Nuo from the side, he could only see half of Qin Nuo''s face. However, this half of his face was enough to show that the owner of his body was absolutely handsome.


    "Wow, sister Su, you have a situation here. This man looks really handsome, and his height is also the most popular one meter eight on the Internet. Well, this man can match our strong woman, but since this baby is his, is he married? This, married man, elder sister, you must pay attention, otherwise uncle will certainly break your leg


    Chen Xiruo''s tongue, Qin Nuo can be regarded as a handsome man with good temperament. Without the child on the chair, she would have thought that this man was su Ruoyu''s boyfriend.


    But on second thought, just now Su Ruoyu said that the child belongs to this man, which means that this man is probably married. But is there anyone who is suspected of being the mother of the little girl nearby? Therefore, it is inevitable that Chen Xiruo thinks more about something and starts to remind Su Ruoyu that she will not do anything stupid.


    "Go away, you girl. What do you think? He doesn''t have a partner now. I, Su Ruoyu, won''t rob someone else''s husband openly."


    Chen Xiruo''s words are more and more ridiculous. If she continues to say that, she will soon become the third child who breaks up other people''s happy families, although she knows that Chen Xiruo is joking with her.


    But this still makes Su Ruoyu, who is already thinking about Qin Nuo, feel a little annoyed, so she gently slaps Chen Xiruo on the shoulder and signals her not to talk nonsense.


    "Ah, it hurts. Sister Su, you are so cruel. I didn''t expect that when we grew up, you killed people because of this. I promise I won''t talk nonsense."


    Chen Xiruo is pushed by Su Ruoyu, and immediately calls out. He also shouts that Su Ruoyu should be merciful and not kill others. This makes Su Ruoyu feel hot, and the two women fight here.


    It''s a pity that there is no one on the road now, and Qin Nuo and he Qiang not far away have a good talk, and they don''t notice the two beautiful women fighting with each other. This wonderful picture is destined to be appreciated by few people.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You are more mischievous. Today, my elder sister has a lot of money. I''ll let you go and get down to business. Aren''t you going to find a doctor for me, no


    After fighting for a while, Su Ruoyu, who always had a face, was the first to lose the battle. He sat on the stool and began to rest.


    Because Chen Xiruo had a cat in her arms, they didn''t dare to play too much. They just had a little fight. When Su Ruoyu came back, they remembered that the purpose of Chen Xiruo''s visit was to see a doctor for her cat.


    "Oh, I forgot. I forgot that I came here to find a doctor for Xiaoguai. Originally, I was going to let my mother accompany me to the pet shop, but I didn''t expect to meet sister Su on the way. Then I won''t ask my mother to accompany me, but sister Su will accompany me."Being reminded by Su Ruoyu, Chen Xiruo finally remembers his business. After a few taps on his head, Chen Xiruo hugs Su Ruoyu''s left arm with his right hand and starts to show her charming.


    As Wu Qiuju said, Chen Xiruo likes her cousin very much. Although she is several years younger than Su Ruoyu, it still doesn''t affect their relationship.


    On the contrary, because of a little age difference, they are not so much good friends as sisters who have a better relationship with their parents.


    "Well, I remember that Dadi kindergarten went out and turned right, and then walked dozens of meters to have a pet hospital, but now I still have children with me, so I may not be able to go with you for the time being."


    Su Ruoyu knew that Nizi would pull herself up, but if it was normal, she would follow Chen Xiruo without saying a word. But now, it''s different.


    Qin Nuo''s child is still with her, but she can''t run around with Xiang Xiang. If something happens, Qin Nuo will have to run away, and Su Ruoyu doesn''t want to see Xiang Xiang get hurt.


    "Sister Su, it''s OK. The pet hospital is not far away. Let''s just say hello to my brother-in-law first. In case something really happens, we can call my brother-in-law immediately. Besides, uncle he Qiang is here, so there should be nothing wrong."


    Seeing Su Ruoyu''s indecision, Chen Xiruo uses her own unique skill of coquetry and constantly works hard around her. This is also the most common move she has ever used since she was young. It is very effective for Su Ruoyu

 Chapter 496

    "So it''s really no problem, but I still have to say hello to him first. You don''t know, this girl is his heart. If something really happens, I can''t afford to go away."


    The killing power of Chen Xiruo''s coquetry is too great, which makes Su Ruoyu who didn''t really want to go a little hesitant. After looking at them, Su Ruoyu finally reluctantly agrees to Chen Xiruo''s request.


    Of course, we have to report it to Qin Nuo in advance. After all, Xiangxiang is Qin Nuo''s daughter. It''s really hard to say if we just take Xiangxiang away without saying a word.


    "Well, well, let''s go and tell my brother-in-law. I also want to see what the front of my brother-in-law looks like. Since he used to be so handsome from the side, the front is still fascinating. Sister Su, you''ve made a lot of money."


    As soon as Su Ruoyu''s voice fell, Chen Xiruo clapped her hands and said, it seems that she is still very interested in Qin Nuo.


    It''s no wonder, because in her memory, she really didn''t see her cousin go very close to any boy. For so many years, Su Ruoyu didn''t even have an ambiguous object. Like today, she didn''t even think about it.


    Therefore, she wanted to know what kind of role her cousin would play in bringing her children willingly.


    In fact, even if Su Ruoyu doesn''t want to go and say hello to Qin Nuo, Chen Xiruo will encourage her to go. Now that Su Ruoyu has taken the initiative to speak, she is more happy to push the boat with the current.


    "OK, but I''ll say it first. If he doesn''t agree, then my sister can''t go with you. And don''t talk nonsense when you get there. It''s different from what you think. He and I are just friends, not what you think."


    Seeing Chen Xiruo''s eagerness to try, Su Ruoyu knows that this Nizi has gone further and further on the wrong way. Although she calls Qin Nuo her brother-in-law, it makes Su Ruoyu feel some joy in her heart, but she still has to be reserved in front of Qin Nuo.


    The strong woman is very strong in business, but when it comes to emotional matters, she is still a little shy.


    "Oh, I know. Sister Su has become a woman after she has a man. Sure enough, women in love have zero IQ."


    Chen Xiruo listen to Su Ruoyu''s advice, small head is like a chicken pecking rice, constantly point.


    Su Ruoyu sighed, then picked up the fragrance sitting on the chair and walked slowly towards Qin Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture goes back to Qin Nuo. Just after they have said something polite, he Qiang ignores the fact that he is more than ten years younger and asks Qin Nuo some questions in person.


    Of course, what he cares about most is how Qin Nuo can make himself so fast. Just when they had a competition, it was almost a moment. Qin Nuo came close to him from three meters away.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the world''s martial arts can only be speeded up. He Qiang has lived for more than 30 years, and he has been in contact with many kinds of martial arts practitioners. However, he has never seen such a speed as Qin Nuo.


    Therefore, at the moment when Qin Nuo started, he Qiang was too shocked to think of a way to deal with it in time, which made Qin Nuo seize his gap and kill him with a second move.


    As soon as Qin Nuo heard that he talked about the contest, he knew that something was wrong. He guessed that he Qiang would definitely ask about these details, but where could Qin Nuo say what moves.


    Just now, all his moves are all instinctive reactions. He has never systematically studied Kung Fu. When he competes with others, he only relies on his excellent physical fitness and a large part of his reaction power.


    It can be said that the reason why Qin Nuo can easily win he Qiang just now is that Qin Nuo''s physical strength is far greater than that of the opposite, so he can win without any skills.


    However, since he Qiang asked, in order not to reveal more information about himself, Qin Nuo can only talk about it everywhere. Anyway, don''t ask. He learned from the video website.


    Therefore, no matter how he Qiang beat around the Bush, he couldn''t get any useful information. After a while of conversation, he Qiang finally guessed that it might be the opposite party''s intention that he really didn''t want to say.


    But he didn''t get angry. Maybe Qin Nuo didn''t know each other for a long time. After all, they didn''t know each other for a long time. Then they directly asked other people about the secret of their survival. They certainly didn''t want to reveal anything more.


    If Qin Nuo knew that he Qiang''s brain tonic skill was so powerful, he would have laughed secretly, because the fact was far from what he Qiang thought. The reason why Qin Nuo laughed was not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he couldn''t find it."Brother Qin, I''m not a whore lover. Since you don''t want to talk about it now, I''d like to exchange something with you. I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    He Qiang''s name is Qin Nuo. He really doesn''t want to reveal his secret. But as a martial arts maniac, he can''t extricate himself from seeing something beyond his knowledge for the first time. If he can''t learn it, he always feels itchy in his heart.


    Therefore, in order to get Qin Nuo''s secret, he thought of the method of barter, because when he just compared with Qin Nuo, he obviously felt that Qin Nuo didn''t use any moves.


    But for real practitioners, they may not fight by their own brute force. In the traditional martial arts world, practitioners who have a little touch of martial arts know how to use a kind of energy in their bodies to strengthen their bodies.


    With the blessing of Qi, people''s body can not only become extremely hard, but also the burst of power will be two or three times higher than the original.


    If Qin Nuo just added energy to his body when he made his last fist, he Qiang would not be able to resist, and he would be directly hit by Qin Nuo''s fist for five or six meters.


    What he Qiang wants to exchange with Qin Nuo is the cultivation method of Qi. You know, in order to get this cultivation method, he not only relied on a lot of relationships, but also spent a lot of money.


    Therefore, he has always regarded this skill as his most important treasure. He even likes it more than his wife and children. Now, in order to get Qin Nuo''s super physical training method, he also plans to give it up.


    Now he Qiang''s body has no further possibility because of years of training, but just after competing with Qin Nuo, he vaguely touched a broader doo

 Chapter 497

    He Qiang firmly believes that as long as he can successfully obtain Qin Nuo''s usual training methods, he will be able to break through his physical shackles and his martial arts will go to a higher level.


    "Oh? Brother Qiang, it''s OK for you to say that if I''m really satisfied with this thing, then we can make a deal. "


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that he Qiang had something else to say. Although he really didn''t have anything to teach him, looking at the solemn face opposite him, Qin Nuo knew that it was not easy, so he used words to appease he Qiang first.


    No matter whether there is ink in his stomach, he Qiang should be covered first. Seeing his solemn appearance, Qin Nuo guessed that he might be able to get something from him.


    After he Qiang saw the curious color on Qin Nuo''s face, he didn''t wriggle. He took out a book from his arms and handed it to Qin Nuo very forthrightly. He didn''t worry about Qin Nuo''s leaving with the book.


    Qin Nuo took the book from he Qiang. There are four big words on the front page of the book, the principle of practicing Qi. It sounds very powerful. It is obvious that the year of the book is long and wrinkled. Even some fonts have begun to turn yellow, which shows that the book has a long history.


    The principle of practicing energy, as the name suggests, is to lead beginners to the door of practicing energy. It explains what is energy, if you feel it, how to simply use it.


    Because this book is for beginners of practicing Qi, the knowledge in it is not very complicated. The main reason is that the step of feeling Qi is relatively long. After learning this book, other people can use Qi simply and attach it to their body to attack.


    After he Qiang got this book, he repeatedly checked it day and night. He didn''t know how many times he had read it. Now, after years of practice, he has been able to skillfully use the energy of his body.


    But it''s just a preliminary use. After consulting some materials, he was surprised to find that this energy can not only attach to the organs, but also be used as a concealed weapon by people who have reached maturity.


    Just imagine, in daily life, you can sacrifice the colorless and tasteless energy as a concealed weapon, which really makes it impossible for your opponent to defend. After all, you can''t see it. Even if you want to stop it, there''s no way.


    Qin Nuo was immediately attracted by the content after a simple review. All along, he was suffering from a failure to cultivate his internal skills. In the past, when he was fighting with others, he relied on his excellent body to fight hard. There was no skill.


    Now that he has a way to practice his energy, he finally has a way to use his body reasonably. According to the words of the League of heroes, Qin Nuo used to rely on ordinary attacks to win or lose when fighting with others.


    Because his attributes are much higher than others, he can win every battle even in ordinary attacks. But now that he has the energy training rule, it''s totally different.


    The principle of practicing Qi is like learning a skill that can not only have active effect, but also strengthen his ordinary attack. Therefore, as long as he has mastered the contents of this book, his combat effectiveness may be doubled several times.


    "Good thing, brother Qiang, you can make a condition. If you want me to exchange something with you, as long as I can do it, I will not be ambiguous."


    Qin Nuo said very forthrightly that this thing is too helpful for him. It would be a great crime to watch it disappear from his eyes.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. I don''t want to cheat you either. Just tell me your usual training methods. Then this book belongs to you."


    He Qiang is also direct, no taboo to say his mind, he is greedy for this thing for a long time, in order to improve his physical strength, even his most important baby out.


    I didn''t expect that he Qiang was still paying attention to his training methods after a long time. Qin Nuo really couldn''t laugh or cry about it. He didn''t have any training methods. Everything on his body comes from the system. He can''t give his system to he Qiang.


    Eh, by the way, Qin Nuo''s eyes suddenly brightened. Since the system is so powerful, there should be something that can directly improve people''s physical strength. As long as you give it to he Qiang, it''s considered that you have completed the trading terms.


    "System, is there any medicine that can improve people''s physical fitness? Of course, it''s not the same as the one given to Yu Qiu last time."


    Qin Nuo asked about the system. When he asked about making his body stronger, he thought of Yu Qiu, the second generation of rich people in Jiulong Town, who was seeking medical advice because of excessive indulgence.At present, he Qiang''s body is still very strong. There is no middle-aged people''s unique big belly in his body. On the contrary, the whole body''s lines are perfect, which makes Qin Nuo have reason to believe that he Qiang certainly does not need that kind of medicine.


    "Host, please wait, the system searches the database..."


    "Ding! We have found something that is in line with what the host said. Xisui pill can wash away impurities in the body, so as to achieve the effect of enhancing physical fitness. The required reputation is 10000 points. "


    After searching for five or six seconds, the system found what Qin Nuo wanted, and the name was very easy to understand. No one should not know the effect of this pill.


    "Well, for the sake of this energy training rule, ten thousand is ten thousand. System, you can exchange one for me."


    The systematic answer is naturally in Qin Nuo''s expectation. After all, even the pills for the treatment of vegetative people are needed. This kind of pills for improving body strength is nothing more than 10000 pills, which is too expensive.


    But for the sake of the energy training rule, Qin Nuo thinks that the ten thousand reputation is worth more. After the system receives the instruction, it directly transfers the ten thousand reputation from Qin Nuo''s account, and then a pill appears in Qin Nuo''s hand out of thin air.


    "Come on, brother Qiang, it''s a kind of pill made by our family. It''s called xisui pill. After you take it, you will automatically exclude the magazines in your body. Then you just need to take a bath, and when you get up the next day, you will naturally find the changes in your body."


    After feeling that he had just exchanged the marrow washing pill, Qin Nuo handed it directly to he Qiang, and then told him the main effect of the marrow washing pill.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Qin is really cheerful. I''ll thank him here first, and this book belongs to you."


    He Qiang laughed a few times, and didn''t doubt the truth of the pills in Qin Nuo''s hands, so he put the pills carefully into his pocket

 Chapter 498

    "Qin Nuo, I''ll interrupt you first. Now I have something to do. I''m going to take my cousin to the pet hospital near the school. Do you think Xiangxiang will be put here or taken away directly by me?"


    Qin he and Su Ruoyu have just made a successful trade. Su Ruoyu just comes over with Xiang Xiang in her arms. Chen Xiruo is a little shy. At this time, she follows Su Ruoyu and secretly looks at Qin Nuo in front of her through Su Ruoyu''s Xiang shoulder.


    The girl now completely lost her momentum. Now her shy face was a little red, and she didn''t even dare to stand side by side with Su Ruoyu.


    After su Ruoyu says that to Qin Nuo, he immediately finds Chen Xiruo hiding behind Su Ruoyu. According to Su Ruoyu, this girl should be her cousin.


    This is the first time that she has heard from Su Ruoyu about her relatives, so Qin Nuo looks at Chen Xiruo curiously. Chen Xiruo, who is holding a cute baby, immediately lowers her head after looking at Qin Nuo''s eyes, and her face turns red. She thinks it''s a white lotus, People will feel pity after watching it.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    Qin Nuo looks at the latter''s shy appearance. Rao Shi has seen a lot of beautiful women, but he can''t help but praise them in his heart. However, out of politeness, Qin Nuo just glances at Chen Xiruo quickly, and then focuses on Su Ruoyu.


    Of course, most of his eyes are still on his baby daughter Xiangxiang. Because she has just been in the sun, her face is a little red now, but it makes her look more lovely, especially after wearing Su Ruoyu''s sun hat, she looks like a little princess.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m going to follow aunt Su to see a doctor. My uncle treats Xiaoguai. Xiangxiang doesn''t want to wait for you here."


    Qin Nuo doesn''t speak yet. Instead, Xiangxiang in Su Ruoyu''s arms speaks first. However, listening to her meaning, she seems to want to go to the pet hospital with Su Ruoyu.


    It''s no wonder that children of this age have no resistance to pets. Xiangxiang also asked Qin Nuo to raise a cat before, but Qin Nuo refused.


    When Qin Nuo lived in the orphanage as a child, the staff there also had an orange cat and a Chinese garden dog. These two pets really brought a lot of fun to Qin Nuo''s boring childhood.


    But more than a year later, the orange cat ran away from home, and the Chinese garden dog was poisoned to death. Qin Nuo will never forget how miserable he cried that year. This is not a very good memory, and he will never want to have a pet from now on.


    After all, the life span of pets is very limited compared with that of human beings. When they are used to their existence, they will treat them as part of the family. If they die or disappear one day, it must be a big blow to Xiangxiang''s heart. Qin Nuo doesn''t want the tragedy that happened to her to happen to her daughter again.


    "Sister Su, how far is the pet hospital from here? If it''s not far away, you can take this girl away, but please keep an eye on her and don''t let her run away."


    Qin Nuo wanted to call Su Ruoyu directly, but now in front of he Qiang, he wanted to give her face, so he called Su Ruoyu sister Su for the first time.


    As for Xiangxiang''s request, he naturally has no opinion. Anyway, he is still busy now. He just got the energy training rule and wants to ask more from he Qiang, so he can''t follow them for the time being.


    So now we can only let Su Ruoyu take care of his children for a while. He believes that Su Ruoyu has rich experience in taking fragrance, so he just casually asked.


    "The pet hospital is not far from here. After you go out, turn right, and then walk 20 or 30 meters. Since you don''t have any opinions, let''s go first. Come to us after you finish the work here."


    This is the first time that Qin Nuo calls her sister Su, but Bing Xueming knows that this is because he Qiang is present now. Qin Nuo has saved her face in front of her employees, which makes her feel a little warm, so her voice is much softer.


    After telling Qin Nuo about the location of the pet hospital, Su Ruoyu holds Xiang Xiang and takes Chen Xiruo to the gate of the kindergarten. When Chen Xiruo passes by Qin Nuo, he looks at Qin Nuo secretly, and then keeps up with Su Ruoyu.


    "Brother Qin, you are so lucky. You can even conquer such an iceberg beauty as president su. I really admire you."


    After su Ruoyu and Chen Xiruo left, he Qiang came up from behind and said to Qin Nuo, who was still watching the two girls leave."Brother Qiang, you''re joking. I''m not interested in conquering this workaholic. I''d rather play some games when I have time."


    After listening to what he Qiang said, Qin Nuo also shrugged his shoulders. He was not interested in conquering Su Ruoyu. His hobby was just like most otaku men who like playing games. He liked the kind of soft and cute girl.


    Like Su Ruoyu, who is a workaholic, Qin Nuo is afraid that he will not be able to hold her down. Ji Qingxue, who is cold in appearance but warm in heart, or Nuofei, who is hot inside and outside, is his goal.


    "Hey, brother, you''re still young. It''s only when a woman like Mr. Su looks arrogant and unruly that she can conquer that she feels very bad. But for a little boy like you, naturally, you can''t understand what I said. When you get more experience, you can understand it."


    He Qiang habitually took out a cigarette from his pocket. Just as he was about to light it, he remembered that he was working now. The rule of the kindergarten is that employees are not allowed to smoke in the kindergarten during working hours. As the security team leader, he Qiang naturally has to set an example.


    So after he put away the lighter, he put the cigarette beside his nose and smelled it. It was all a nasal addiction. If Qin Nuo wasn''t here, he might sneak out to have a smoke. After all, the rule in the garden is that smoking is not allowed in the garden. It''s not a violation of the rule to smoke outside.


    However, Qin Nuo can still read something from his face full of memories. The man with deep eyes in front of him seems to have his own story before

 Chapter 499

    "Cough, I''m sorry to interrupt. Let''s go back to the topic just now. I''ve just looked through this book. I''ve almost remembered the general contents, but I have to ask you some details."


    Although it''s very cruel to interrupt people''s good memories now, Qin Nuo can''t resist his inner excitement. He has just read the rules of practicing Qi. Now he has many questions in his head, and the person in front of him is naturally the best teacher.


    "What? Do you remember about that? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. It''s more than 30 pages of content. No one can remember it after reading it. Brother Qin, you can''t be careless in practicing this kind of thing. You must study it carefully, or you may be possessed by the devil if you are not careful. "


    Qin Nuo''s words almost took the cigarette out of he Qiang''s hand. This energy training book has 30 pages of content, and there are no pictures. It''s all written. Qin Nuo should have remembered the general content in less than ten minutes.


    He Qiang doesn''t believe it at all. It has been several years since he got the book and read it day and night. But even so, he can''t guarantee that he can remember all the contents of the book.


    Qin Nuo had long expected that he Qiang would not believe what he said, so he had already prepared his own method of self verification and said slowly to he Qiang:


    "The first eight pages of this book are about what energy is and how to feel it. The ninth to the twenty second pages are about how to use it, Let Qi attach to your body. The last eight pages talk about how to make the energy in your body stronger. These are the three main parts of this book. Is that ok? "


    With Qin Nuo''s mouth constantly saying the content distribution of the book about the principle of practicing Qi, he Qiang has no action, because although the book has 30 pages of content, it has no title, and each part has only a simple serial number.


    Qin Nuo is able to quickly tell which page the contents of each part of the book are on, which shows that Qin Nuo has indeed memorized the general contents of the book.


    Thinking of this, he Qiang''s heart is also a burst of fear. Just now, he trusted Qin Nuo not to run away with his book, so he was very generous to give Qin Nuo the book to read first. But what he didn''t expect is that Qin Nuo''s memory is so amazing that he can remember most of the contents after just reading the book.


    If Qin Nuo quietly returns the book to him, and then says that he refuses the deal, he Qiang will lose money today, and his wife will lose her army. There is no way to take Qin Nuo.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo''s character is exactly the same as he estimated. He is not a big traitor. This is a little comfort to he Qiang. Although his ability is not as good as the young man in front of him, he is very accurate in judging people.


    "In that case, brother Qin, where are you confused? I must know everything. As long as I know it, I will not hide it."


    After accepting this fact, he Qiang directly inquired about Qin Nuo''s doubts. However, the knowledge of this book is too obscure to understand. In the dilemma of no one to solve the doubts, he just relied on his own understanding and practiced step by step according to the contents of the book.


    Now, although he has made some achievements in it, he is still a bit awkward in actual combat, not as skillful as he imagined.


    For example, in the competition with Qin Nuo just now, if he could mobilize his energy to resist in a moment, he would not lose so ugly.


    He Qiang knows that he has been practicing for several years, and maybe he has just learned a little bit in the field of energy. But even so, it''s actually a great achievement.


    After all, he actually practiced step by step. He didn''t know how many holes he had stepped on, but these difficulties were overcome by his strong perseverance. Therefore, he Qiang was much stronger than ordinary people by this alone.


    "I have just seriously reviewed that the most difficult part of this method is to feel the existence of energy between heaven and earth. But what I want to know is, how can I feel the existence of energy? In other words, what does the existence of energy look like?"


    Qin Nuo tried to feel the Qi around him according to the principle of practicing Qi, but his body didn''t feel any difference from just now, so he had such doubts about how to feel the existence of Qi.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, he Qiang also smiles. Young people are really young people. They are very anxious when they come into contact with new things. Soon after they get the book, Qin Nuo wants to know his success.But how can success be so easy? He Qiang remembered that he had practiced for half a year before he felt a faint breath of energy. However, this is a rare way for he Qiang to regain his confidence in front of the young man, so he was happy to show his ability in front of the young man.


    Brother Qin, if you can feel the existence of Qi, the most obvious thing is that your fingertips will change color because of the existence of Qi. The darker the color of Qi, the higher the affinity of Qi for you. I learned from an ancient book that some powerful people can instantly use the energy existing in heaven and earth for their own use, And their whole body will turn red at this time. "


    After he Qiang finished speaking, he spread out his hands, and then slowly closed his eyes, ready to mobilize the energy around him to show the new man the power of his predecessors.


    Qin Nuo stares at the palm of he Qiang''s hand and observes the changes on his hand. After about three or four seconds, he Qiang''s rough fingers have already begun to change color slowly, starting to change from brown to light red.


    It''s just that the color is a little light. If Qin Nuo''s eyes are not sharp, he can''t see the difference of the finger. But it also shows that he Qiang''s mastery of Qi is not very good.


    "Haha, my talent is still relatively poor. I''ve practiced for so many years to reach this level, but don''t underestimate this energy. If I had attached energy to my hand just when you were attacking, then I could still accompany you on several moves."


    Looking at Qin Nuo''s stunned eyes, he Qiang also felt ashamed

 Chapter 500

    Because there was no one to lead him, he also felt the stone to cross the river. After practicing energy for so many years, he only achieved so little.


    But even if it''s just like this, it has greatly strengthened his lethality and defensive ability. Now, except that he''s a little slow in mobilizing his energy, he thinks the rest is pretty good.


    After answering Qin Nuo''s doubts, he Qiang didn''t hide anything. He also taught Qin Nuo some knowledge about how to feel Qi. He can see that Qin Nuo''s talent should be much better than him.


    Now that Qin Nuo has come into contact with the gate of Qi, he Qiang believes that the young man''s research in this field will be more advanced than him. If he gives Qin Nuo more help at the moment, he will not forget the man who led him in after Qin Nuo has learned.


    He Qiang can see that Qin Nuo is a loyal man, so he is willing to explain to Qin Nuo what he has been exploring for several years.


    Although he Qiang didn''t seem to have a good command of Qi, everything he said was very new to Qin Nuo. One was willing to speak and the other was willing to listen. So they talked for more than ten minutes in the hot sun.


    "Brother Qin, what I have just told you is all my experience in recent years. With your amazing memory, there should be no problem in remembering what I have just said. You should combine the content of the book and what I have just said, and think about it by yourself."


    After more than ten minutes, he Qiang felt that his mouth was dry. He held up the thermos cup in his hand and filled it with some water. Then he continued


    "The first step should not be hasty, but it must be steady. At the beginning, I had practiced for half a year before I felt a trace of energy in the air, but your talent is higher than mine, Maybe it''ll reach my level in about a month. "


    He Qiang is afraid that young people are more likely to be eager for quick results, so he doesn''t lay a good foundation in order to pursue a shortcut. So he finally reminds us that cultivating this kind of thing is a boring thing. Only those who can persist to the end are destined to achieve something.


    And he Qiang''s words are of great reference value to Qin Nuo. After running along the books and he Qiang''s knowledge, Qin Nuo felt a warm current in his belly.


    When he raised his hands, he found that they were already red. The dazzling red light was much stronger than the light red that he Qiang showed just now.


    However, although Qin Nuo''s hands are extremely red, he doesn''t feel a trace of heat. On the contrary, he is very comfortable. What''s more, Qin Nuo''s perception from his hands is that as long as he gently waves his fist in front of him, he can fly out.


    "Brother Qiang, is this what you call Qi? It''s really good. Now I feel that the strength of my hands is three or four times higher than before. "


    Qin Nuo was a little surprised and said that he didn''t think that he just casually tried the method in the book to see if he could feel the feeling he Qiang said. As a result, there was a warm current pouring into his abdomen.


    He Qiang, who was standing on one side, was already about to drop his eyes. He thought that he had been practicing the course of feeling energy for six months before he felt the flow of energy in the air.


    However, the interval between Qin Nuo''s getting the law of practicing Qi and successfully feeling the existence of Qi is probably less than half an hour, and the change of Qin Nuo''s hands is much stronger than that of him, which shows that their talents are not at the same level at all.


    "Brother Qin, didn''t you really come out of the hermit sect? With this talent, I''m afraid the young people of the martial arts families in Yunjiang city are far behind you. "


    He Qiang''s tone is weeping. When he was young, he was also a pretentious figure. No matter in the army or in the society, he was undoubtedly more dazzling. Few people could suppress his light.


    But today, after meeting Qin Nuo, he found that he had lived for so many years in vain. He had known Qin Nuo for less than a few hours, and he had been shocked by Qin Nuo several times.


    In the contest, he was killed with one move and the whole text could be memorized after reading the rules of practicing Qi. Now, in less than half an hour, he has accomplished what he has failed to achieve for half a year.


    This kind of person is a genius among the geniuses. He Qiang is very glad that he was very polite to Qin Nuo at that time. Otherwise, if he bullied Qin Nuo by relying on more people, the consequences would be beyond his imagination.


    "Well, I didn''t do anything. I just did what you said, but all the energy rushed towards me for no reason. They seemed to like me very much."Qin Nuo is still in a state of confusion. Although he usually likes to read fantasy novels and knows that there is no lack of genius in this world, what he didn''t expect is that he could become one of the geniuses one day.


    "Brother Qin, don''t talk about it any more. As you look today, you can definitely become one of the few masters in the world if you are given a little time. When you are developed, don''t forget that it''s my brother who leads you to this stage."


    People are more popular than people. After he Qiang sighs, he goes forward to congratulate Qin Nuo. If this trend continues, Qin Nuo will surely become a great master of Chinese martial arts in time. He Qiang can only make good relations with Qin Nuo before he is famous.


    Maybe one day, when Qin Nuo reaches a height that he can''t imagine, he will reach out and take him. Then he will be useful all his life.


    "It''s easy to say. Today, brother Qiang took me to the pet hospital. Naturally, I won''t forget his kindness. But now I''m going to go to the pet hospital. My daughter has been away from me for a while. I''m a little worried. Let''s add a contact information. It''s convenient to communicate if we have problems in the future."


    He has completed a crucial step in the content of the book, and he needs to explore it slowly. Therefore, Qin Nuo doesn''t want to stay any longer and plans to go to the pet hospital to see the current situation.


    Qin Nuo wants to leave, so he Qiang can''t stop him. After they take out their mobile phone and add a penguin number, Qin Nuo, accompanied by he Qiang, walks all the way to the gate of the kindergarten.


    The four security guards standing at the gate of the kindergarten were also surprised when they saw Qin Nuo and he Qiang talking and laughing. Where did they see he Qiang, who is not smiling, with a smile on his face like today

 Chapter 501

    Li Bin, who just took the lead to win credit, is also in it. After what happened just now, he is not slow to respond. He also knows that he has provoked the wrong person this time. At the moment, he Qiang treats Qin Nuo so cautiously, and his face is even more regretful.


    But it''s useless to regret in my heart. If he Qiang hadn''t stopped him for a while, Su Ruoyu would have cleared him out directly.


    But this also makes he Qiang, the best face in the daily life, lose face for a while. After all, he is also a leader in the kindergarten. This time, he bowed in front of everyone on the playground for a long time.


    Later, if Qin Nuo didn''t wave his hand and say that he would not pursue this matter any more, then he still didn''t know when he would go. Therefore, although Li Bin escaped a disaster, he didn''t feel well in his heart.


    Now he looks at Qin Nuo and he Qiang slowly walking towards the door, and his heart suddenly surges with a throb. This idea will make him lose face among the people, but it can repay he Qiang''s kindness. Li Bin''s face is full of hesitation between doing and not doing.


    However, in the end, loyalty prevailed over face. When Qin Nuo was about to arrive at Li Bin, Li Bin went out and stood in front of Qin Nuo and he Qiang.


    Li Bin, what are you doing? Don''t you hurry back to your post! "


    He Qiang saw that Li Bin suddenly stood in front of him and Qin Nuo. He thought Li Bin was not satisfied with what he had just done. After all, he was a 21-year-old boy who had just lost face. Now he rushed up to find the scene.


    He Qiang, who has seen the power of Qin Nuo, naturally won''t look at his subordinates looking for humiliation in vain. Li Bin and Qin Nuo don''t know how many grades they are different. They are not Qin Nuo''s first-hand enemies at all.


    And now that Qin Nuo is his friend, he Qiang naturally will not see his friend treated like this. Therefore, he has to stand up to stop Li Bin''s behavior.


    And Qin Nuo naturally found Li Bin jumping out of the side for the first time. He recognized that this was the security guard who just didn''t listen to the order of the team leader he Qiang and came out to fight with him without authorization. However, his level was too good to attract Qin Nuo''s attention.


    At the moment, he suddenly crosses in front of them. Qin Nuo is also very curious about what kind of action this person will have. If he is not convinced because he has just lost alone with himself, he will be disappointed again.


    In terms of Qin Nuo''s skill, people like Li Bin are useless even if they have another 20. They are not enough to see.


    "Mr. Qin, it was just me that was wrong. I apologize to you here. I hope you don''t forget me and forgive me for my reckless behavior."


    In fact, unlike what Qin Nuo and he Qiang expected, Li Bin had no intention of revenge at the moment. Instead, he bowed to Qin Nuo deeply. It can be seen that he seldom did so, because the posture of the bow was too stiff.


    "Well, I''ve forgotten what you''ve just done. I heard your captain say that you all came out of the army. I hope you can remember your previous life, obey discipline and obey orders. What you''ve just done will pass away. I said that if you don''t pursue any more, you won''t pursue any more."


    This behavior of Li Bin still makes Qin Nuo a little stunned. Although this person has selfishness, he is also a man. But what Qin Nuo said is true. He didn''t take the matter to heart, and naturally there is no way to pursue it.


    "Well, brother Qin, I''m still on duty now, so I won''t send you any more. I just heard that your daughter will study here in the future. Don''t worry. If she studies in our kindergarten, I''m sure that no one in the kindergarten can move him."


    When he Qiang saw that Li Bin dared to stand up and admit his mistake in public at this time, his face also showed a trace of satisfaction. He was still accurate in his own eyes, and Li Bin did not disappoint him.


    After they got out of the gate of the kindergarten, he Qiang said goodbye to Qin Nuo. As the leader of the security team, he still couldn''t leave without permission. Otherwise, the situation today would happen again. If he hadn''t been in charge, there would be something wrong.


    He Qiang is also very honest. When he knows that Qin Nuo''s daughter will study in this kindergarten, he immediately takes Xiangxiang''s safety problem down. As the first person in the kindergarten''s security force, he says this is very important.


    "In that case, I''ll thank brother Qiang for my daughter. Now we''ve added our contact information, so we can often contact each other on penguin in the future."


    Qin Nuo hands fist, to he forced a gift, then toward Su Ruoyu said that the pet hospital in the past, just he and he Qiang chat is hi, even Su Ruoyu said what did not care too much.It''s almost twenty or thirty minutes now, but there''s no news from Su Ruoyu. This makes Qin Nuo worried. Xiangxiang is now a lively girl. He''s afraid that Su Ruoyu can''t control her.


    "What did Su Ruoyu say just now? When she got out of the gate of the kindergarten, she turned right, and then walked dozens of meters to get there."


    Qin Nuo muttered to himself that the location of the kindergarten is really good. Although it is in the center of the city, there are not many tall buildings around it. The greening around it is OK. There are not concrete roads everywhere.


    Less than ten meters away, a ornate clinic gradually appeared in front of Qin Nuo. From the side, the name of the clinic was "pet clinic". From this name, it should be the pet hospital Su Ruoyu was looking for. After making up her mind, Qin Nuo went straight to the front door of the clinic.


    "What? You said that something grows in my stomach and I need an operation? And the cost may be more than ten thousand? "


    Before Qin Nuo opened the door, he heard a female voice coming from inside. The voice was obviously angry, but even angry, it was still so beautiful.


    Qin Nuo had just heard this voice. It was with the shy girl next to Su Ruoyu. Now, Su Ruoyu and she were standing in the hall, as if they were arguing with a woman doctor in a white coat.


    "Xiruo, it''s important to save Xiaoguai. Ten thousand is ten thousand. Your cousin can''t afford it. Let''s let them save Xiaoguai first."


    Su Ruoyu holds Xiangxiang in one hand and Chen Xiruo in the other hand. He says helplessly

 Chapter 502

    Just after the three of them said goodbye to Qin Nuo, they rushed to the nearest pet hospital from the kindergarten to see a doctor.


    Although the scale of the pet hospital is not very large, the interior decoration environment is pretty good, and the ground sanitation is also very good. When the staff inside saw Su Ruoyu''s arrival, they immediately took them into the doctor''s room.


    After the veterinarian''s diagnosis, the baby is listless now. Maybe there is something strange in his stomach, so he needs further examination.


    Su Ruoyu came to the hospital with her pet for the first time, and she didn''t know the rules. After all, pets and people are different, so they can only do what the doctor says.


    After waiting for ten minutes for all kinds of instruments to check, the test results finally came out, but what they were waiting for was not good news, but the little girl really had a bag in her body and needed to be surgically removed.


    Things are still normal here, since the pet is sick, it needs scientific treatment, but then the doctor gave them a price list, which completely angered Chen Xiruo.


    It''s clearly recorded in the price list that the cost of using the instrument just now is more than 6000 yuan. If you want to receive surgical treatment, it''s 10000 Chinese dollars. This doesn''t include the future hospitalization expenses, food expenses and so on. If you calculate the 7788, it''s estimated that the hospital treatment will cost 30000 or 40000 Chinese dollars.


    This price has no impact on Su Ruoyu, but it is very shocking for Chen Xiruo. You know, although they are members of the Su family, their family is not a direct relative of the Su family, they can only drink soup on the edge.


    Otherwise, her mother Wu Qiuju would not have to work in Dadi kindergarten, and their family level would be a little higher than the ordinary family level. Therefore, the 30000 or 40000 yuan can still make Chen Xiruo feel sad for a while.


    If you know that her monthly allowance is only three or four thousand yuan, it''s going to cost her ten months'' allowance. Chen Xiruo is very distressed to think about it.


    Xiaoguai has been ill several times before, but it''s all a minor illness. After Chen Xiruo took it to the clinic near Yunjiang university to see a doctor, she spent only a few hundred yuan each time. This time, she suddenly raised the amount to 30000 or 40000 yuan. What she doubts more is whether these people killed them as pigs.


    Su Ruoyu has very little experience in this kind of thing, because she usually has a secretary to deal with her affairs. When she gets home, Ji Qingxue, who is envious of her, is in charge of the housework. Therefore, although this woman can do business very well, her life is in a mess, and her life experience is almost zero.


    However, Qin Nuo doesn''t know this. If he knows that Su Ruoyu has no experience in life, he can''t give him 10000 more courage to give the fragrance to Su Ruoyu. Otherwise, it will be a little funny for two people to starve to death at home.


    Although Su Ruoyu doesn''t have any experience in this field, Chen Xiruo, who is still a sophomore, knows it very well. After all, her family is not as rich as Su Ruoyu''s family. She can''t buy anything without considering the price.


    Most of the time, she needs to be careful, so that she can buy the most useful things for herself from the limited money. Therefore, she has been able to guess the situation today. I''m afraid it''s the people in this clinic. When these two women are not sensible and their clothes are expensive, she plans to kill them.


    If Chen Xiruo is not here today, their idea will really become. For Su Ruoyu, who has billions of assets, the 30000 or 40000 Chinese dollars is nothing. You know, sometimes when she goes to have afternoon tea with her business partners, the minimum consumption is 100000 Chinese dollars.


    So she really can''t understand why her little cousin, who has always been quiet, has such a big emotional change after seeing the bill.


    "Sister Su, it''s not a matter of money, but I think that this hospital is cheating us. Let''s change the shop. I''m not the big fat pig in their eyes."


    After Chen Xiruo pulls Su Ruoyu aside, she whispers to Su Ruoyu quietly that she knows her cousin has money, but her cousin''s money being pocketed will also make her heartache.


    "Well, Xiruo, forget it, it''s only thirty or forty thousand. Now it''s important to save the little ones first. If they want to kill them, kill them. I''m afraid their knives are not sharp enough."


    After hearing Chen Xiruo''s words, Su Ruoyu knew why the girl''s face changed immediately after seeing the bill. She thought that the shop was being slaughtered too fiercely, but the thirty or forty thousand was really nothing to her, so she calmed Chen Xiruo''s mood.


    "Why? Why are you standing at the door, not to cure that orange cat? "Just when they quarrel endlessly, Qin Nuo also pushes the door from the outside. At a glance, she sees the three girls who are whispering in the hall. However, Xiang Xiang can''t understand this. She is gently stroking the little girl''s hair now.


    Little, she doesn''t know what''s happening now. What she''s curious about is why she''s always listless and doesn''t care about her at all, which makes her little heart a little lost.


    However, when she squatted on the ground, the most beautiful voice came from her ear. Qin Nuo''s voice was something she would never forget in her life. The little girl immediately raised her head. As expected, her father was standing in front of her.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang misses you so much."


    After discovering the arrival of Qin Nuo, the little girl immediately ran towards Qin Nuo like a swallow. Her smile was as bright as the sunshine in spring, and her eyes were also filled with joy.


    Qin Nuo picked up Xiang Xiang, who was running towards her, then picked it up with one hand, and then walked slowly towards the two girls.


    "Qin Nuo, come here and have a look. We have something difficult to do here. I need your advice."


    The two girls who whispered at the same time immediately discovered the arrival of Qin Nuo. Su Ruoyu was directly relieved that Qin Nuo came, which means that this matter is easier to solve.


    Although she is also very surprised why she has such an idea, clearly her previous view is that women can hold up half of the sky, but in the process of getting along with Qin Nuo slowly, she did not find that her psychological dependence on Qin Nuo gradually became serious.


    As long as she has problems that she can''t solve, if Qin Nuo comes, she will feel a sense of security inexplicably, as if all things will pass, and all storms will be fine as long as Qin Nuo comes

 Chapter 503

    After seeing Qin Nuo''s arrival, the two women also stopped arguing. Chen Xiruo just watched Qin Nuo step by step toward them. This should be her first time to look at Qin Nuo head-on.


    But this Qin Nuo''s appearance, she feels very familiar, seems to have seen the same place, but at the moment she can''t remember where she saw this face.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Xiruo still can''t think of it. She has no choice but to give up. But she is sure that she must have met Qin Nuo before.


    "Boss, if you have anything wrong, just leave it to me, and I''ll make sure you get rid of it."


    There is a shy little beauty nearby. Qin Nuo seldom plays a joke with Su Ruoyu. He is in a good mood after just getting the energy training rule, so he always has a smile on his face. The whole person looks sunny and handsome. Chen Xiruo beside the fan can''t say anything.


    "Poor mouth, aren''t you the famous doctor in Yunjiang city? Come and help me to see what''s wrong with the cat?"


    Originally, Su Ruoyu wanted Qin Nuo to make decisions for him directly, or to persuade Chen Xiruo to give up the idea of saving money in her mind. But she turned to think that Qin Nuo was very popular in the hospital a while ago.


    Several patients were cured one after another. Even Zhou Mei, the head of Norwich group, who was terminally ill, was brought back to life by her superb medical skills. She also made Zhou Mei publicly admit that Qin Nuo was her rebirth parent. Although she was a little tough towards her rebirth parents in the end, since Zhou meiken said this in public, That shows that she is very approbate to Qin Nuo''s medical skill.


    Although the current situation is that Chen Xiruo''s cat is ill, the structure of the pet and the human can''t be compared, but at this point, Su Ruoyu also plans to treat Sima as a living horse doctor. Between the unscrupulous hospital and Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu definitely chooses to believe in Qin Nuo''s level.


    "Oh? Do you want to see the cat? I haven''t seen it before, but it''s OK to try. Maybe I know what''s wrong with the cat. "


    Qin Nuo just won the match with he Qiang, and he got an animal friendly skill. He thought this skill was useless in life, but he didn''t expect it to come into use so soon.


    Now there is a cat training for him, and he is also happy to use the skills he just got. He has lived for decades and has been communicating with people. This time, I will see if there will be any different experience in communicating with animals.


    "Well, not all doctors can be of use. If the cat is cured to death, you two will have to wait and cry."


    Qin Nuo just wants to take a look at the little girl lying on the floor. A veterinarian accompanying Su Ruoyu and others can''t see it any more. He begins to sneer.


    At the moment, there are still some people in the clinic, though not many. Su Ruoyu and Chen Xiruo, the two beauties, stand here. It''s just too eye-catching. The onlookers all lean towards here to see what''s going on here.


    Of course, they won''t admit that it''s fake for them to watch the crowd and it''s true for them to want to watch the beautiful women.


    With the blessing of Su Ruoyu and Chen Xiruo, most of the people in the hall of the clinic quickly surround Qin Nuo and others. They can not only see the tearing force, but also the beauty. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Nuo, as the center of the incident, didn''t intend to pay attention to the veterinarian''s words. He could understand the opposite''s mood at this time. After all, this is someone else''s chassis. His behavior has already been regarded as destroying the will of life.


    If it was someone else who brought the cat to see a doctor, Qin Nuo might laugh it off, but this conflict of interest concerns Su Ruoyu''s cousin, so he can''t let it go.


    Qin Nuo went to Xiaoguai and squatted down. Xiaoguai with two eyes tightly on the ground, in his impression, it should be this way to communicate with animals.


    However, after a person and a cat looked at each other for ten seconds, the little girl didn''t convey any other information except that she leaned on Qin Nuo and licked Qin Nuo.


    "What is this man doing? Is he communicating with the cat? If you can understand what pets say, you don''t need a pet hospital at all. "


    "Evil, I thought it was a miracle doctor, but this is the result? It''s a waste of my expression, and it''s a waste of people''s happiness. But fortunately, the two beauties standing next to him are very eye-catching, which is not a loss. "


    "Hey, brother, heroes have the same ideas. Do you prefer the one on the left or the one on the right? I think the one on the left looks so gentle. She is just suitable for a strong man like me to care for."


    "Cut, superficial. The one on the left is obviously a girl who hasn''t been out of society. She doesn''t know anything. If I say that the one on the right is more feminine, look at that leg. Tut Tut, it''s enough for me to play for a year."The onlookers saw Qin Nuo squat down. They thought it was Qin Nuo''s preparation for treatment, but after a while, Qin Nuo didn''t follow up and couldn''t understand what this man was doing.


    After watching for a while, the men were obviously not interested in whether Qin Nuo could save the cat, and their eyes unconsciously slipped to the two beauties behind Qin Nuo.


    "Gounuo, where are you squatting? Do you want to shit? Can you do it or not? I''ll pay the doctor directly."


    Although the men nearby had already lowered their voices, these voices still reached Su Ruoyu''s ears. Listening to the comments of the men nearby, she was almost furious.


    As a result, she can''t afford to pretend in front of her cousin and yells at Qin Nuo directly. She has to say that this is Su Ruoyu whom Qin Nuo knows. This momentum directly shocked a group of men who were watching. The timid boys trembled with fright.


    "What are you flustered about? You can''t be in a hurry to see a doctor. You should pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Although my patient is just a cat this time, we can''t be careless. We should take a closer look."


    Qin Nuo, squatting on the ground, did not make any response after hearing Su Ruoyu''s roar. In his impression, Su Ruoyu is the one he is most familiar with, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    However, after half a minute of thinking, he found the reason why he couldn''t communicate with the cat, which was a surprise.


    It turned out that when the system gave him the skill, it just said the effect of the skill, but did not say how to use it

 Chapter 504

    So Qin Nuo takes it for granted that the skill of animal affinity can build a bridge between him and animals, but it''s really strange to think so.


    How to use this skill? We still have to ask the system that has been pretending to be dead. After Qin Nuo put his hand on the cat''s head, he silently inquired about the system in his mind.


    "System, how can I use the skill you gave me? Why can''t I feel the cat''s thought at all? Is it a rubbish skill you gave me? That''s not good. I have to complain."


    Now people in the hall are looking at Qin Nuo''s actions, so if Qin Nuo doesn''t show his hands today, he will lose face in front of his daughter.


    This is certainly not the scene Qin Nuo wants to see. After all, his image in the little girl''s mind now, but the feeling of being tall and powerful, Qin Nuo doesn''t want his image to crack because of this.


    "Animal affinity is a passive skill, and the host can''t release it actively. The effect of this skill can make all animals close to the host, so the host''s desire to communicate with other animals is doomed to be impossible."


    After receiving Qin Nuo''s inquiry request, the system immediately answers his doubts. It turns out that this skill belongs to the passive level, and its function is to make Qin Nuo create an aura that can make any animal close to him.


    Instead of communicating with small animals as Qin Nuo originally thought, with further systematic explanation, the effect of this skill is even smaller.


    After all, Qin Nuo doesn''t want to be a friend of animals or an animal ambassador. But now, although the function of this skill is understood, the problem is that the present dilemma has not been solved.


    If Qin Nuo gets up now and says that he can''t treat Xiaoguai, the veterinarian who just made a mockery of him will be very proud, and other people around will hiss, and his image in front of the little girl will be damaged.


    As a father, Qin Nuo naturally hopes that his image in children''s mind is tall and lofty. Therefore, even if the skill of animal affinity can''t help, he has to find a way to break the situation.


    "System, can you see if this cat has something in its stomach as they say?"


    Of course, the best way to break the game is to rely on your own system. However, some questions of the system will be answered, and some questions will not be answered. Qin Nuo is not sure whether the system will answer his question.


    But now he doesn''t have any good way. He can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Ask first. If the system doesn''t answer, then he can think of other solutions.


    "The reason why the cat is listless and refuses to eat is that its owner has fed the cat too much food. In this case, it only needs to take a pill to help its digestion. The pill is considered as a free gift from the system to the host. After feeding the cat, it will take a few minutes."


    Unexpectedly, the system even answered Qin Nuo''s question, and for the first time, it even told Qin Nuo the answer, and promised that the pill was free and there was no extra reputation.


    Qin Nuo was just about to ask why the system became so considerate when he found that he had a small brown pill in his hand, so he gave up the idea of further questioning.


    Now a circle of people around him are waiting for him to see something. If he delays one more second, people''s anxiety will increase a bit.


    "The one squatting on the ground, can you do it or not? If you can''t, don''t take a dump. Let''s come professionally. The cat''s condition is very serious. If you don''t pay close attention to the treatment, I''m afraid the cat owner will regret all his life."


    The female veterinarian waited for a while with her hands in her hands. Seeing that Qin Nuo still didn''t move, she guessed that Qin Nuo didn''t have any ability at all. The reason for being brave here was just to pretend to be an expert in front of the two.


    She has seen such a dose for many times, and what''s wrong with pretending to tease girls? She even scrambles for business on their chassis, which makes the veterinarian unbearable.


    Today, it''s not easy for the hospital to come to an owner who seems to have a lot of money. If they don''t take the opportunity to kill them, they are really sorry for their good luck today.


    And just now she heard the chat between Su Ruoyu and Chen Xiruo. Su Ruoyu just completely ignored the medical expenses of 30000 or 40000 Huaxia coins, so the veterinarian would not feel guilty.


    Anyway, when "doing surgery" later, outsiders can''t go in. As long as she makes a cut and bandages at will, she can finish an extremely complicated operation.


    As for whether the cat is sick or not, after their instruments have looked at it, naturally they have not found any symptoms. As usual, this kind of situation only needs to prescribe some medicine to help digestion.It''s just that Su Ruoyu''s dress is too rich. The bag she is carrying is just a bag that the veterinarian knows. The value of the bag is about 100000 Chinese dollars. People who can afford the bag at this price naturally have very good economic strength.


    Therefore, the veterinarian took the opportunity to kill the cat. No matter what the cat''s disease is, the most expensive examination comes first. After the use of all kinds of instruments, the price of medical expenses can finally live up to her expectation, reaching five or six thousand.


    But when she showed the bill to Su Ruoyu, she found that Su Ruoyu didn''t even blink in the face of the high cost of five or six thousand. It must be that this little money didn''t enter her heart at all.


    So the veterinarian''s heart will be more spectrum, after the examination to do a small operation, this month''s performance will be completed in a single, there is such a good thing in the world, the veterinarian only feel that he is the luckiest person today.


    However, just when her dream was about to come true, the other one of the two beauties objected. It seems that they are not a family. Although the girl who objected was gorgeous in dress, she was much worse than the one who used more than 100000 bags.


    The veterinarian has been listening to the argument between the two girls. As time goes by, the younger girl is going to be convinced. But just because of this, Cheng Yaojin comes in from the door and takes over the task of looking at the cat without saying a word.


    This made the female veterinarian who thought she was successful cool in her heart. If the man had some medical skills, he would be able to see that there was no problem with the cat, and the matter of charging indiscriminately would come to light

 Chapter 505

    She knows what the consequences will be once the arbitrary charges in this hospital are disclosed. She may apologize and deduct the salary, or dismiss directly.


    So it''s about whether he can continue to work in the hospital, and the veterinarian doesn''t dare to be careless. He looks at the man squatting on the ground nervously, for fear of saying anything from his mouth.


    However, it seems that God once again favored her. After squatting on the ground for a long time, the man couldn''t let out a fart for a long time. It seems that he just puffed up his face and made a fat man. There is no real material.


    The big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground, and then she went up and sneered, who said that this man just scared her, and now she should be insulted.


    "Young man, if you can''t, get out of the way quickly. You didn''t listen to the doctor. This disease can''t be delayed."


    "If you want a hero to save the United States, it''s also a good occasion. If you don''t have the strength, don''t come here to make a fool of yourself. Otherwise, if you don''t save the United States, it will make people spurn you."


    "Evil, just now he looked like he was in danger. I thought he was an able man. Now it seems that he is just a man of strength and strength. As a matter of fact, he can''t just look at the surface."


    "So, this society is really dangerous. We still have to clean our eyes in the future. Otherwise, it''s not certain that people will be fooled."


    After hearing what the veterinarian said, the onlookers all said to Qin Nuo one after another. Their tone was full of sarcasm and ridicule, as if they looked down upon Qin Nuo''s brave behavior.


    Most of them are men. Apart from being disgusted with Qin Nuo''s behavior, they are more likely to find a chance to leak their face in front of two beauties and find a sense of existence.


    However, although these words were heard by Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo ignored the sarcasm of these people and directly picked up the little girl on the ground and walked towards the two girls.


    Just as everyone was talking, he had already taken the pills given to him by the system for free. According to the system, when the little girl excreted all the food in her stomach, she would not be hungry.


    Xiaoguai, as a cat, is usually afraid of winning over others. However, Qin Nuo''s animal friendly constitution makes Xiaoguai not only refuse Qin Nuo''s idea of holding him up, but also enjoy himself. Even when Qin Nuo gives him medicine, he doesn''t struggle. Instead, he obediently takes the pill.


    "Qin Nuo, don''t listen to the people around you. I believe your medical skills are very excellent. Have you checked out the baby''s health?"


    Su Ruoyu sees Qin Nuo coming over with a baby in her arms, so she goes up to meet him. She really wants to know what kind of difference Qin Nuo, who is very good at treating small animals, will have in treating small animals.


    Although she knows that there is still a big difference between doctors and veterinarians. This difference may be like a gap, but she doesn''t know why, no matter what Qin Nuo does, she has a strong confidence in it.


    And the fact is exactly the same. Since Su Ruoyu contacted Qin Nuo, nothing Qin Nuo has failed to do, so this time it is still the same. Although a real veterinarian is attacking Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu still maintains strong confidence in Qin Nuo.


    What''s more, Qin Nuo''s face is not a bit flustered at all. On the contrary, his face is still very relaxed. He seems to be confident, which makes Su Ruoyu feel at ease.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t have any problems. He just ate too much. I''ve already given him some pills to help him digest. When he empties his stomach, it won''t be a big problem."


    Qin Nuo can see the worried color on Su Ruoyu''s face. There is such a beautiful woman who is worried about herself all the time, which makes Qin Nuo feel more happy. This kind of thing missed by a girl is something that didn''t happen to him.


    What''s more, he is still a beautiful woman who was first-class in his previous life. This sense of achievement is enough to make people proud. This can be seen from the faces of the men who beat their feet and chest around him.


    "Qin Nuo? Are you the Zhongdan qinnuo of the Dragon sting team? Wow, no wonder I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere. It turns out that you are my idol. Today I finally see a real person. I''m not dreaming. "


    Just when Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu look at each other affectionately, a voice nearby interrupts the strange atmosphere. Qin Nuo looks over at Chen Xiruo and listens to the meaning of the little beauty''s words. It seems that she is still her idol.


    It''s just that this plot seems to make Qin Nuo feel familiar. Nuofei, who has a lot of emotional connections with him, is also a fan of himself. Besides, Ji Qingxue, who also likes e-sports, these three women can just join hands to fight the landlord."Cough, keep your voice down. You''re right. I''m Qin Nuo from the Dragon sting team. I''m glad to meet you. Just now you two left in a hurry, and they haven''t come to know each other. Boss Su, won''t you introduce me?"


    Qin Nuo quickly stopped the girl who called very loud. Now he is a little celebrity in Yunjiang city. If he was recognized by others, he would not be able to stay here.


    He was not afraid that the ordinary people would recognize him, but that the noise of the crowd would lead to the paparazzi. If they were photographed in the pet hospital with two beautiful women, how would they write their title.


    After all, the news that he broke up with Ji Qingxue a while ago has been hot searched, and then Nuofei was photographed by paparazzi when he sent him home late at night, if he was photographed with a strange beauty again this time.


    He must be the one with the title of scum man in the entertainment circle. After all, the girl next to him is different when he is hot in the entertainment circle.


    Therefore, in order not to cause more unnecessary misunderstandings, Qin Nuo also hastened to ask Chen Xiruo to speak in a low voice and not to make too much publicity.


    What''s more, it''s worth noting that Qin Nuo didn''t ask the girl''s name directly. Instead, she let Su Ruoyu introduce her. In this way, she was more polite and gave her face.


    Because Chen Xiruo and Qin Nuo can get to know each other, or through the bridge of Su Ruoyu, so Qin Nuo still knows that it will be more reasonable for them to introduce each other through the common bridge

 Chapter 506

    "Brother in law, don''t bother to introduce sister su. My name is Chen Xiruo. Do you know that our whole dormitory is your loyal fans, hee hee."


    Qin Nuo wanted to wait for Su Ruoyu to introduce him, but before Su Ruoyu opened his mouth, Chen Xiruo introduced himself.


    What''s more, her address is especially strange. Her brother-in-law just called Su Ruoyu her sister. Maybe her brother-in-law didn''t refer to her and Su Ruoyu. Qin Nuo feels ashamed. When did she have an affair with Su Ruoyu.


    "My brother-in-law, especially the goblins you used in this summer''s competition, are so invincible. It''s because of you that I began to fall in love with the hero goblins. It''s just that my goblins are good dishes and I often lose in the ranking."


    Chen Ruoxi sees that Qin Nuo hasn''t spoken yet, so she says it on her own. It seems that she has finally met her idol in her heart. Her shy mood is swept away in a flash, which is in sharp contrast to her just now.


    "Well, well, you girl, just now she''s shy and tight. Now she''s like a new person. Besides, if you talk nonsense again, my sister will beat you. Qin Nuo, let me introduce to you. It''s my cousin Chen Xiruo who talks so much. Although she talks so much now, she doesn''t talk much. As for Qin Nuo, I believe I don''t need to introduce more. "


    When Su Ruoyu sees that Chen Xiruo is talking endlessly after recognizing Qin Nuo, she immediately interrupts her words. Otherwise, looking at the happy look on her face, she will talk to Qin Nuo all afternoon.


    But to tell the truth, she has never seen Chen Xiruo like this, because when they meet, Chen Xiruo''s speech and behavior are very appropriate most of the time, it''s not too much to call him a lady of a family.


    Today, after she met Qin Nuo, the whole person has changed. Maybe this is the power of chasing stars. Now the League of heroes has a great influence on young people. As one of the most famous professional players in LPL, Qin Nuo is loved by young people naturally.


    Qin Nuo wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that he was so famous. Wherever he went, as long as he was younger, he could almost recognize him, which made him happy and worried.


    Where did Qin Nuo in his previous life have such a popular experience? As a social animal, he has always been a little transparent, but he has never enjoyed such treatment.


    However, the price of becoming a celebrity is also very high. The most important thing is that there is no more private space. It''s easy to be recognized by others when walking on the street, and then a lot of fans surround themselves asking questions. Qin Nuo doesn''t like this feeling.


    Even better, Qin Nuo is only well-known in the circle of hero League. Compared with those first-line stars in the entertainment circle, he still has a big gap. At least if he doesn''t wear a hat and sunglasses when going out, he will be easily recognized by others.


    However, the girl''s enthusiasm is a bit stronger than that of noffi. Qin Nuo has a strong tolerance towards her fans, and the fans'' appearance is not inferior to that of Su Ruoyu and noffi.


    This can greatly satisfy Qin Nuo''s vanity. After all, which man doesn''t want to be loved by the beauties around him? I didn''t expect that when I went out today, I could meet two beauties with high quality. Qin Nuo also felt that he was worthy of this trip.


    "Chen Xiruo? It''s really a good name. I''m as beautiful as your people. My name is Qin Nuo. I''m a single player in the Dragon Spurs team. I''m also an employee of boss su. Nice to meet you."


    After su Ruoyu''s introduction, Qin Nuo naturally remembers the social etiquette. If an ordinary man sees Chen Xiruo''s face, he may not be able to walk, let alone remember to greet him politely.


    Qin Nuo spoke at the same time, also conveniently put his right hand to stretch out, the first time to meet a hand is very in line with the etiquette.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s praise, Chen Xiruo''s face seems to be more ruddy. She is very happy to be praised by her idol. The smile on her face also betrays her inner thoughts.


    "Hello, nuoshen. My name is Chen Xiruo. I''m a loyal fan of you. If nuoshen is free, please take me to play two games. My biggest dream now is to play games with you."


    After seeing Qin Nuo stretch out his right hand, Chen Xiruo also outstretched his left hand to hold the idol''s hand. Naturally, she was very happy, but Qin Nuo didn''t want to take advantage of her handshake because of her beauty. After holding the two hands together, they soon separated.


    It can be seen that Qin Nuo doesn''t have any special ideas about her. On the contrary, Chen Xiruo has a sense of loss in her heart. She has always been the star of the moon. Where has she ever had such treatment.I don''t know why. Seeing the appearance of Chen Xiruo and Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu suddenly feels a little uncomfortable, because she is so familiar with this scene. When Nuofei and Qin Nuo met for the first time, it was almost the same as now.


    Chen Xiruo is 20 years old this year, and she will be 21 years old in two or three months. Qin Nuo is 23 years old this year. They are similar in age. If Chen Xiruo is allowed to develop, she may become nofifi No.2.


    She doesn''t know what''s good about this Qin Nuo. Her friends all pounce on him one by one. There have been Ji Qingxue and Nuofei before. This time, she can''t watch Chen Xiruo fall into the enemy''s hands.


    After all, this is still a monogamous world. No matter who Qin Nuo chooses to be with, other people are doomed to be sad. Therefore, Su Ruoyu wants to nip this tragedy in the bud.


    "You two are really enough. This is the end of the meeting. Now let''s get down to business. Qin Nuo, do you think it''s OK for me? It''s just a little bit too much to eat? "


    In order to divert their attention, Su Ruoyu tells Qin Nuo about Xiaoguai in her arms. She just heard Qin Nuo say that Xiaoguai has no problem. However, after a series of examinations, Doctor Li in the hospital says that Xiaoguai has something in her stomach. And listening to her tone, she is still worried about the disease.


    The two men came to the opposite conclusion, which means that one of them must have lied, but for Su Ruoyu, she must believe more in what Qin Nuo said, that is to say, Doctor Li lied that Xiaoguai was ill, probably to cheat some money

 Chapter 507

    Thirty or forty thousand is nothing to Su Ruoyu, but this kind of behavior makes her very uncomfortable. She is also a business person, and naturally she values honesty more than anything. Dr. Li''s behavior just violates the biggest taboo in her heart.


    "Ha ha, yes, the cat is very healthy. How can it spend 30000 or 40000 yuan for medical treatment? I''m afraid some people are looking at your gorgeous clothes and intend to steal your money on purpose."


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly. Just when he was making a diagnosis, the doctor kept taunting himself and trying to disturb his diagnosis. At that time, he just didn''t have time to talk with this man. Now the diagnosis is out, and that''s what should be settled.


    From a systematic point of view, there is nothing wrong with the cat in her hand, but Su Ruoyu has spent 30000 or 40000 Chinese dollars here. This is a serious money fraud. Moreover, Su Ruoyu is the target of her money fraud, so Qin Nuo can''t ignore it.


    "Ah? Have you just heard the beauty say that the man in front of you is nuoshen? No wonder he is so powerful. I heard that he is the one who saved the leader of Nuoshi group. His words can''t be wrong. "


    "Yes, I''ve seen nuoshen play basketball before, and the five to five dunk posture is too handsome. I''m a big fan of him. Since he says the cat is OK, it''s definitely OK."


    "So the doctors here lied? Good guy, I still trust them so much. Last time I brought my teddy for an injection, it took me more than 30 years. It seems that it must be a pit for me. "


    "Swindler hospital, we''d better join hands to report this matter to the above. It''s unbearable to pit our common people''s money."


    Just now Chen Xiruo''s voice is really a little louder. As a result, other people present already know Qin Nuo''s identity. Some young people naturally know who can use the title of Nuo God. Therefore, with the celebrity effect, the public opinion effect among the onlookers also changes rapidly.


    Before Qin Nuo''s identity was revealed, those who supported the veterinarian came to support Qin Nuo, as if those who criticized and mocked Qin Nuo were not them.


    "Cut, how can you be so spineless? You are a net red. He is not a professional veterinarian. How can you and our professionals imagine that the society has developed to the point where net red is everything?"


    Unlike other people, Dr. Li knows that Qin Nuo may be right, but she can''t admit it. Just after listening to the crowd''s comments, she has vaguely accused them of expensive hospital charges.


    If she admits that the cat doesn''t have it now, the consequences will be unimaginable to her. Therefore, she has no way back now. Even if she knows what she says is made up, she has to stick to it.


    Fortunately, here is her home court. Qin Nuo has no diagnostic equipment around him. Everything can only be judged by his own feelings, which gives Dr. Li a good opportunity to refute.


    As long as you catch Qin Nuo as a non professional, and then stir up the emotions of other middle-aged and elderly people, today''s things still have a turn for the better. The big deal is that neither party can persuade the other. It''s just a break-up.


    If she admitted to prescribing drugs in order to earn more money today, the reputation of pet clinic would be rotten completely, and she, the initiator, would not be able to be alone. Maybe she would be directly optimized by the senior management.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Li even forced herself to take a tranquilizer. She can win and even the storm, but she can''t lose. The consequence of failure is that she is likely to be blocked by the whole industry, and she will never be able to stand out.


    "Yes, I don''t know who the young man is, but in the pet hospital, the veterinarian must be more professional, and his words are more credible."


    "I think Dr. Li has made some sense in this wave. Although nuoshen has made great achievements in the field of hero League, people can''t be omnipotent. I''ve been to this hospital several times, so their medical skills naturally can''t be said."


    "I don''t care. I still support Dr. Li. After a few words, do you believe it? You know, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve walked, but I don''t dare to draw such a conclusion easily. "


    "Cats also have life. I don''t think we can be rash. How can someone touch the cat casually and then know if it is sick? You see, the cat is still listless, which shows that there is something wrong with it."


    Doctor Li''s firm tone really had some effect. After listening to her, those who didn''t know Qin Nuo also felt that they had to listen to others'' professional.


    "Well, Qin Nuo, are you sure? If you''re sure, I''ll send someone over. Now you can''t convince the public just by your mouth. I think you''d better try a more professional one."Su Ruoyu walks up to Qin Nuo and whispers in his ear that the situation is more complicated now. The people at the scene are divided into two groups, one supporting Qin Nuo and the other supporting Doctor Li.


    Although she believes in Qin Nuo''s words very much, it''s useless for her to believe it. Now many people have recognized Qin Nuo, so this matter can''t be ended hastily, otherwise it will be grasped by those who want to do something about it.


    If they leave so recklessly, this matter will soon become a black spot on Qin Nuo, which Su Ruoyu absolutely does not want to see.


    But now the problem is that they save a cat, a cat who can''t speak, so it''s more difficult. Even if the cat has no problem, it won''t jump up and tell everyone who is right.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Ruoyu decided to invite someone who was more powerful than the pet hospital. As long as he said that the cat was ok, there was nothing else for other people to say.


    In order to be on the safe side, Su Ruoyu first asked Qin Nuo if he had the confidence to let a third party intervene in this matter.


    Otherwise, when the people invited by her point out that the cat really has a problem, she will beat them in the face. Su Ruoyu has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and she will not do this kind of thing.


    At the moment, as long as Qin Nuo nods, she can immediately send someone to do it, and then all the truth will come to the surface

 Chapter 508

    You don''t know what character I am? You can rest assured that if Qin Nuo''s diagnosis is wrong today, then I will never help people see a doctor again. "


    After listening to Su Ruoyu''s words, Qin Nuo thinks about it carefully. It seems that this is the only way to work. Since no one on both sides can persuade anyone, then he can find someone else to judge.


    This person must be well-known in this circle, but qinuokesi doesn''t worry about it. If the Su Ruoyu family can''t find such a person, the Su family will be too low.


    "Listen to me, now that we can''t convince each other, we have to do this. I''ll call a professional veterinarian to diagnose the cat, and then everything will come out."


    Su Ruoyu is worthy of being a strong woman. This momentum immediately calms everyone on the field. The tone revealed that he can''t deny it, which makes people unable to resist at all.


    "That''s no good. The person you call must be biased towards you. In that case, the result must be false. If I don''t do this, isn''t the reputation of our pet clinic good? We''d better send another person from our hospital. Why bother the whole thing?"


    Dr. Li obviously doesn''t know Su Ruoyu, but Su Ruoyu''s proposal gives her a little inspiration. She calls someone to diagnose the cat in her own hospital, and the result is sure that she can win.


    If Su Ruoyu calls, it''s very bad for her. Otherwise, the person who calls himself doesn''t face him. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. My name is Dr. Liu Chaoliu, a famous doctor in Yunjiang city. I believe all of you here have heard of his reputation. I don''t need to say more about whether he will face me."


    Su Ruoyu had expected that Dr. Li would say so, so she told the person she was going to invite in advance and gave everyone a shot first.


    Liu Chao is the most famous veterinarian in Yunjiang City, and he has one characteristic of human beings, that is, he treats all sick animals equally, and he is honest and honest. He is definitely not a person who can be bought by money. This time, he is the most suitable judge.


    "Crouching troughs, so cruel, is to cure a cat. How come even Professor Liu has been carried out? He doesn''t show up very often."


    "It''s no problem that Professor Liu will decide the victory or defeat. Professor Liu is a rare person who is fair and just. I''m more and more curious. Today, one party will lose face. Who is it?"


    "Tut Tut, there is a good play today. Nuo Shenli and AI pet clinic are definitely the big news of Yunjiang. Unfortunately, there is no paparazzi to shoot."


    "Who said no, I''ve been shooting for a long time. If I can report the whole story back, I''ll be able to get the bonus this month. Photographer, you can change more angles to shoot the two beauties next to nuoshen."


    everybody:......


    After su Ruoyu carried Liu Chao out, there was no voice of opposition. Even Doctor Li, who was standing opposite Qin Nuo, was speechless. As a member of the medical circle, she naturally knew what the name Liu Chao represented.


    She would rather believe that anyone would be biased to do perjury, and she would not doubt who Liu Chao would be biased to, but what kind of strength is behind the man standing opposite who can invite Liu Chao to be the referee.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Li began to panic. As a result of this argument, whether she lost or won, she must be the loser. When she provoked such a big man, she was doomed to have a hard time in the future.


    Now she only regretted that she had just been infatuated with money. When she saw the gorgeous clothes on the opposite side, she had the intention of cheating people and money. If not, he would not have provoked such a big man.


    It''s just that there is no regret medicine in the world. Now, even if she regrets everything, it''s useless. Now, she''s even more difficult to ride a tiger. She knows that if the situation continues, her final result will not be very good, but she has no power to stop it.


    When Su Ruoyu saw that the opposite side didn''t speak, she knew that there was no objection. So she said something to Qin Nuo and called someone outside.


    "Nuoshen, you said that Xiaoguai should have no problem. Xiaoguai was sent to me by my cousin. Although it can eat, pull and don''t exercise all day long, I cherish it very much. But if Xiaoguai has anything to do, I may be sad for a long time. I don''t want Xiaoguai to leave me like this."


    After su Ruoyu went out, there were only Chen Xiruo and Qin Nuo in the hall. Now the situation is getting more and more outrageous. Originally, she planned to bring Xiaoguai to see a doctor, but now it has become a medical dispute between the two doctors.Everyone is curious about who will win in the end, but she is the only one who is really worried about whether there is something wrong with her little body. At last, Chen Xiruo''s eyes begin to have fog, and her voice is a bit choked.


    Qin Nuo, who has been carrying incense for two or three years, knows this sign very well. It''s a precursor for a little girl to cry. Whenever a little girl wants to cry, Qin Nuo will hold her in her arms and gently stroke her back to calm her mood.


    But now the girl and Qin Nuo have just known each other. Qin Nuo''s biggest weakness is that he can''t see the girl cry. If the girl cries, his heart will soon soften.


    "Xi, if you don''t worry, I just said that there''s nothing wrong with Xiaoguai''s body. Now he''s listless. It''s just that you usually feed too much cat food for him to digest. I''ve given him medicine. As long as he empties his stomach, there''s no problem."


    Qin Nuo gently wiped away the tears from Chen Xiruo''s eyes, and his tone became very gentle. At the moment, he was like a kind father comforting Xiangxiang.


    Chen Xiruo''s face feels the temperature from Qin Nuo''s big hand. She grew up so big, but she hasn''t made such intimate moves with that man. But now Qin Nuo is wiping her tears, and she doesn''t want to repel her at all.


    And a strange emotion rose in her heart, which she had never felt before, and the temperature on her pretty face was also rising at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, Qin Nuo felt that the temperature on Chen Xiruo''s face was already very hot. This kind of temperature Qin Nuo felt was very obvious. It was impossible for normal people to have this kind of temperature

 Chapter 509

    Instead, Qin Nuo was scared, and his hands thumped and quickly drew back. At this time, Chen Xiruo''s face was already covered with red clouds.


    This kind of expression can be seen at a glance by Qin Nuo. It''s Chen Xiruo''s blushing. If you think about it like this, there is something wrong with his action just now. After all, Chen Xiruo is still a big girl with yellow flowers. He wiped her tears directly with his hands. This kind of action has gone beyond the boundaries of friends.


    It''s also good that Su Ruoyu is not here now. Otherwise, he will fly up and give him a kick. Now the relationship between them is delicate. Chen Xiruo just lowers his head and doesn''t say a word, and Qin Nuo is even more embarrassed. He just touched the girl''s face, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    After all, Chen Xiruo is Su Ruoyu''s cousin. If she tells Su Ruoyu about it, and then Su Ruoyu tells Ji Qingxue and Nuofei about it, he will never get rid of his name.


    And the only thing Chen Xiruo thinks about now is that he is my brother-in-law, which is impossible for us. But Qin Nuo''s appearance just made her heart stir up a torrent, which made her calm heart no longer calm down.


    When she saw Su Ruoyu in Dadi kindergarten, she saw something in her eyes. Although Su Ruoyu didn''t say it, Chen Xiruo still knew that her cousin was in love with the man in front of her.


    If something happens with Qin Nuo, it means that she has robbed her cousin''s man. This kind of thing makes Chen Xiruo feel very contradictory and tangled. How can she be willing to rob her sister''s man.


    For a time, they stood so quietly, their eyes were erratic, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Ding! Congratulations on your success! The girl who takes the initiative to tease the girl, congratulates the host for taking another step towards the target of scum man. The system will reward 10000 points of reputation additionally! "


    Just when Qin Nuo decided to say something to break the awkward atmosphere, he thought of the voice of the system again in his mind, but this content really made him feel speechless.


    What is a step further towards the goal of the scum man? His goal is to be the champion of S8, not to be the so-called scum man. If the system hadn''t been blocking the progress of his feelings, maybe he and Ji Qingxue would have achieved success.


    Now, he just took the initiative to wipe tears for a sad girl. Unexpectedly, he was awarded an award and 10000 reputation value by the system. This really made Qin Nuo laugh and cry.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang also wants dad to touch his face, as well as Xiaoguai. Dad can''t only favor sister Xiruo, otherwise Xiangxiang won''t follow."


    However, the more outrageous things continue. The two adults'' actions just now are completely in Xiangxiang''s eyes, but Xiangxiang is still young and can''t understand what Qin Nuo''s actions just mean.


    She just thought that her father was stroking the girl''s face, just like Qin Nuo''s stroking her face, which was a sign of loving her. So the little girl was a little jealous and asked Qin Nuo to have the same treatment.


    After listening to Xiangxiang''s words, Chen Xiruo, who is full of red face, can''t help but smile. A child is a child, and his words are very childish.


    Chen Xiruo''s smile is very sweet, pure but not artificial. This is the kind of perfect goddess in Qin Nuo''s mind when he was in college. I didn''t expect that he could meet Qin Nuo today.


    "Cough, my little girl doesn''t know how to speak, which makes you laugh. This girl usually talks crazy. Don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Nuo handed the little girl to Chen Xiruo, and then picked up the little girl on the ground. Fortunately, with the help of little Nizi, the atmosphere of the two eased a lot.


    "No, the little girl is very lovely. Her mother should be a beautiful woman, but why is she not with you?"


    Hearing that Qin Nuo mentioned his daughter, Chen Xiruo finally asked the question she most wanted to ask. As a loyal fan of Qin Nuo, she naturally knew the existence of Xiangxiang.


    But after watching Qin Nuo live many times, she only heard the voice of Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang, and occasionally the voice of their nanny asking father and daughter to have dinner, but she never heard the voice of other women.


    This time, her cousin Su Ruoyu came out with Qin Nuo and her daughter. Xiangxiang''s mother doesn''t seem to exist and never appears. Therefore, she is very curious. How could someone like Qin Nuo leave him.


    "The poor child, when she was not sensible, her mother went far away and has not come back yet, but her mother is really a beauty."Qin Nuo didn''t evade this question at all, but he didn''t answer it very clearly. He just used a very vague statement to mention Li Yawen. The picture of treating her in his mind always lingers.


    Xiangxiang hasn''t seen her mother since she was born, so Qin Nuo doesn''t want to make it clear. If the girl knows her mother is still alive, she will ask her for her mother every day.


    The main reason is that he still can''t deal with the relationship between Li Yawen and him. The relationship between them is not close, but they are husband and wife. They have lived together for more than a year. In Qin Nuo''s memory, the pictures of him and Li Yawen getting along with each other are very loving.


    It can be said that they are close to each other, but these memories do not belong to him. These memories belong to Qin Nuo and Li Yawen. In other words, Qin Nuo''s soul has changed now, and he is no longer Qin Nuo.


    Therefore, he can''t accept Li Yawen''s words by force, so he also conceals the fact that Xiangxiang''s mother still exists. He wants to wait for the relationship between them to be handled better, and then find an appropriate time to tell Xiangxiang the truth.


    Of course, I don''t know when the right time is. Qin Nuo can''t deal with his own feelings now. If Li Yawen is forced to come here, it''s too difficult. It will only make him escape.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention it, but anyway, the days will pass. Nuoshen, we all support you very much. I hope you can lead the Dragon thorn team and keep the championship in our LPL


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s reply, Chen Xiruo realized that she had said something wrong. While apologizing, she quickly moved the topic to the other side

 Chapter 510

    Children have no mothers. It''s a long story. When Chen Xiruo went to the orphanage to do volunteer work, he came into contact with many such children. He deeply knew how sad it was for these children to have no parents.


    And just now she asked again in person, isn''t this sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, so Chen Xiruo immediately apologized to Qin Nuo when she heard Qin Nuo''s reply. She didn''t want to leave any bad impression in front of Qin Nuo.


    It''s OK. It''s been a long time. As for the League of heroes, I can assure all my fans that I will keep the champion of the global finals in our LPL this year


    Qinuosi didn''t care about Chen Xiruo''s bold words. After all, he didn''t know who was innocent. He didn''t have to be angry with such a beautiful girl. Instead, he answered Chen Xiruo''s last blessing with a very firm eye.


    The League of heroes has been in its eighth year, but LPL is still a champion, but now Qin Nuo has more powerful technology than before. This year, he is very confident that he will keep the champion in LPL, which can be regarded as an account to the fans.


    Chen Xiruo half tilts her head and looks at Qin Nuo''s firm and confident eyes. There is an inexplicable light flashing in her eyes. A strange feeling begins to spread in her heart.


    Chen Xiruo, who has never been in love, may not know that the sweet and happy feeling in her heart is the precursor of secret love. When she comes back one day, she will be deeply involved.


    "Well, are you two OK? I''ve already told you. Fortunately, Dr. Liu lives in the city center. If he arrives here, it should only take less than ten minutes."


    Su Ruoyu, who has just run out to make a phone call, is also coming from the outside at the moment. There is no anger on her face. On the contrary, she is still wearing a smile. It seems that things are going very smoothly.


    "Boss Su, don''t be so serious. It''s just to save a cat. Why did you invite all the famous doctors here?"


    Seeing Su Ruoyu''s proud face, Qin Nuo knew that what she said was true, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Looking at today''s situation, as long as Liu Chao wanted to come, it would be a big deal.


    He has never been a lively person, and this time, as the central figure in the whirlpool of events, he is not sure how he will be discussed by others. Compared with most people who want to be famous, Qin Nuo just wants to live every day in peace, and doesn''t want to expose his life to the public.


    To be more accurate, he is not ready to be a star at all. In the past, when he was playing professional, although he was quite popular in this circle, the circle of the League of heroes was so big. After he got out of this circle, even if he was walking on the street, no one could recognize him.


    Now the League of heroes has become very popular. I remember when Qin Nuo first came into contact with his career, E-sports was still a word of indifference. If Qin Nuo hadn''t grown up in an orphanage, maybe his parents wouldn''t have supported him in his career.


    In the past, when the League of heroes was S2, the conditions of the players who played professional games were very poor. They didn''t have millions of annual salary now. At that time, if the team could rent a bus to play, it would be very good.


    When Qin Nuo''s former team went to the game, he still took the subway. But at that time, he was in the crowd. No one would have thought that such a slovenly young man with no beard would become a man of the moment in LPL and be loved by tens of millions of fans all over the world.


    "You see, you still don''t escape the homestead thinking. You are no longer the video game player who used to only play games. Now you are a little celebrity in China. You should pay attention to your own image. Believe it or not, what you are doing here has been written by at least ten media people and sent back to the headquarters, If you admit that you are trying to be brave, this black spot will be magnified infinitely and even become a black spot in your life. "


    Su Ruoyu recognized the meaning of Qin Nuo''s words. Qin Nuo didn''t want to make things so big, but now it''s not what he wanted to do. When people in the hall recognized Qin Nuo, it was inevitable that the matter would be expanded.


    Qin Nuo''s words and deeds are likely to become the handle in some people''s hands. If someone wants to take rhythm on the Internet, today''s events will not end. The world championship will start in less than half a month. Su Ruoyu doesn''t want Qin Nuo''s thoughts to be disturbed by the outside world.


    Apart from the support of friends, she naturally sees interests as a businessman. If Qin Nuo''s state is affected by this event and the World Games will not play well, then she will lose hundreds of millions of money, which Su Ruoyu can''t accept.That''s not because she lost so much money. The deeper reason is that it''s about her family''s assessment results. If the Dragon Spurs team she bought with a lot of money can really win the world championship, it will bring more than hundreds of millions of benefits to the Dragon Spurs team.


    So Su Ruoyu can take over Su''s group from Su Yushan with this proud record. Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort for Su Yushan to give her the courage.


    The big family is like this. There are too many conflicts of interest in it. Even if Su Yushan is the leader of Su''s group, he can''t decide everything by himself. With the control of the elders, Su Yushan doesn''t dare to hand over the family group to Su Ruoyu so openly.


    If Su Ruoyu can make achievements in the assessment period, then everything will be settled. She will be the best successor of Su group. If Su Ruoyu''s performance in the assessment period is not satisfactory, then a lot of people will jump out to snatch the position of the leader of Su group.


    Therefore, in fact, Su Ruoyu''s heart pressure is still very huge, but fortunately her personality is also relatively strong, in this kind of high pressure challenge, Su Ruoyu not only was not crushed, but also exercised extraordinary courage.


    In the past two years, Su Ruoyu has made a series of drastic reforms after taking over the Dragon sting team. Although the process is somewhat inhuman, it turns out that most of her decisions are correct.


    Now the glory of the Dragon Spurs team, to a large extent, has the reason for her decision at that time, now she is waiting for the Dragon Spurs team to win the world championship, and then start a series of follow-up plans

 Chapter 511

    "I really can''t help you. If you want to call someone, call someone. But you have a lot of contacts. Even this doctor can be called to help you."


    Qin Nuo is not a fool. He naturally understands the meaning of Su Ruoyu''s words. In fact, Su Ruoyu thinks too much about it. With his current state of mind, even if everyone outside scolds him, he won''t have any ups and downs.


    What really surprised him was that Su Ruoyu was able to invite the top figures of Yunjiang city. Liu Chao''s reputation is very big, which can be seen from the fact that the e-sports players, a kind of otaku profession recognized by the outside world, have heard of Liu Chao''s name.


    Liu Chao is not only the first veterinarian in Yunjiang City, but more importantly, he used to be a doctor in the army. Because of his superb medical skills, I heard that he was still the exclusive doctor of a certain leader. Only because he was old, he went back to his hometown and lived a leisurely life in Yunjiang city.


    During this period, instead of seeing a doctor, he took care of other small animals. After learning some veterinary knowledge by himself, he became the most famous veterinarian in Yunjiang city as he treated more and more small animals.


    Because he was in the army most of his life, he had a very wide network of people. He knew people with good skills all over the country, so he could not be called by anyone.


    This time, Su Ruoyu just went out to make a phone call, and told them the news that people would come soon, which also highlighted that Su''s group had a very wide network.


    "I''m flattered. My Su family has been based in Yunjiang city for 50 or 60 years. There''s still a foundation for this. However, with the strength of our family, they can''t compare with Norfolk group. They are the real boss of Yunjiang city. Someone didn''t agree to Aunt Zhou''s request that day, which seems to be a very unwise request."


    Su Ruoyu''s lips are frivolous, and she directly talks about Nuofei. Although she and Nuofei are best friends, Su Ruoyu often envies Nuofei''s family background, and the strength of her family is not only much stronger than their family.


    Moreover, Zhou Mei has firmly concentrated her power in her own hands through her own tough means, which is much fiercer than Su Yushan. She has almost swept away all the obstacles for Nuofei in the future with her own strength.


    In fact, this is normal, because at that time, Zhou Mei knew that her time was running out, but she didn''t tell Nuofei all the time. What she thought was that she should clear away all the obstacles that prevented her daughter from going up in the short time.


    After all this, she felt that her body had been completely unable to support. Fortunately, Nuofei knew Qin Nuo and believed in Qin Nuo incomparably. This gave Qin Nuo the opportunity to perform the ghost door thirteen needles and pulled her back from the edge of death.


    Now, Zhou Mei has recovered her life, so unexpectedly, she can continue to control Northrop group for decades. However, after her own experience of life and death, she has lost her desire for this kind of right and money.


    It''s just that noffi doesn''t want to control the family business now. Otherwise, Zhou Mei would like to hand over noffi''s group and have her own back seat. Even if noffi group is strong for another 100 years, it will be more than enough.


    This is the root cause of Su Ruoyu''s admiration, and it is also the reason she constantly mentions in Qin Nuo''s ear. Both women are talented, but their fate is very different. Compared with Su Ruoyu, Nuofei is the little flower in the greenhouse.


    "Well, there''s no way. I can rely on my talent to eat, so I don''t want to rely on others to eat soft food, otherwise I won''t be able to stand up any more."


    Qin Nuo said speechlessly that Su Ruoyu and Nuofei seem to be close as good sisters, but in fact, Qin Nuo''s feeling is far from that. Women, there is no harmony. There are always some contradictions, but the contradiction is not shown.


    Last time at Zhou Mei''s family dinner, she directly promised to give her more than 70 billion yuan of shares as long as she married Nuofei. If you were an ordinary person, you would not be happy. You could not only marry a beautiful wife, but also have more than 200 billion Chinese dollars.


    Good things like this, that is not a man will be excited, but Qin Nuo has his own pride, but he would not bow to eat this bowl of rice, and even if he was given another choice now, he would still choose to turn around and drive away.


    "Yes, this is the man that Su Ruoyu likes. Bah, this is the employee that Su Ruoyu likes."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, Su Ruoyu also cast a look of appreciation, but she couldn''t help saying the wrong thing and said it directly to the people.


    After knowing that he was speechless, Su Ruoyu quickly Pooh a few times, which corrects what he has just said. Chen Xiruo looks at all of this. Chen Xiruo''s face begins to become unnatural, and his smart eyes are dim.As a fan of Qin Nuo, she certainly knows the current situation of Qin Nuo''s feelings. After just being alone with them, she seems to have a strong liking for Qin Nuo. However, she can''t count the beauties around Qin Nuo, and they are no uglier than her. Her family background is even better than her. I don''t know how many times, Chen Xiruo feels that his chance is very slim.


    "Why, Hiro, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you feel comfortable? Have you been standing here for a long time, and your face is so ugly? I said that young people should exercise more now. You can''t stand here for a short time


    Su Ruoyu, who is aware that her cousin is different, asks in a hurry. She thinks it''s because Chen Xiruo has been standing for a long time. After holding Chen Xiruo in the past, she gently blames him.


    "Watch, cousin, I''m ok. I''m just worried about Xiaoguai. I didn''t sleep well last night. But just now nuoshen said that Xiaoguai is OK, so I feel better."


    Chen Xiruo reluctantly shows a smile and quickly makes up an excuse to say to Su Ruoyu. If Su Ruoyu can see that she has an idea for Qin Nuo, the relationship between the two will not return to the past.


    After listening to Chen Xiruo''s explanation, Su Ruoyu didn''t think too much. Today''s young people love to stay up late, and it''s normal for them to have a bad mental state.


    Unlike her, one day she is either drinking tea with this business partner or going to another place to meet other people. At night, she is so tired that she just wants to go to bed, and even has no desire to brush her mobile phone for a while

 Chapter 512

    Qin Nuo''s three people seem relaxed after they have arranged everything. Su Ruoyu believes Qin Nuo''s words very much. So far, they have never promised anything Qin Nuo hasn''t done in the future.


    That''s why she dares to find someone to come over. Su Ruoyu is selfish. Besides helping Qin Nuo deal with this, another important reason is that she wants Qin Nuo to get more exposure.


    For people who are involved in the entertainment industry, exposure is a very important thing. A popular thing in today''s society is called wanghong, which means that an ordinary person suddenly becomes known after something.


    But this kind of person who is famous through special events in a short time will soon disappear as the heat dissipates. The same is true of being a star. In order to keep their heat, the stars may even have nothing to look for.


    For example, after having an affair with this person, he has been tearing with another person on the Internet. In order to gain exposure, some people even openly do something different from the public perception to attract people''s attention. Li Yawen, once a star in the entertainment industry, is also because he has been honest at home after marriage.


    Therefore, she has only been away for three years, and now no one can recognize her. This is the importance of exposure to the entertainment industry. Although Su Ruoyu is not involved in the entertainment industry, she naturally knows the importance of exposure.


    What she is doing today is just to improve Qin Nuo''s recognition among the public again. Of course, it is not that she is kind-hearted and wants to help Qin Nuo get close to the entertainment industry, but the layout of related things after winning the title for the Dragon spurs.


    Just imagine a person with the highest popularity in LPL circle, but also in other circles. Such a perfect spokesperson image will bring a lot of traffic to the Dragon thorn team. In this era, traffic represents everything.


    At that time, with the flow brought by Qin Nuo''s super popularity, Su Ruoyu can make these flows into Chinese currency into her purse through a series of operations. This is the terrible thing about strong women.


    Everything is in her calculation, if there is no strength, there is no way to fight against it, as long as Qin Nuo in the contract with her, hard pressure on her.


    So in this large crowd, maybe as long as Su Ruoyu is the one who most wants to make a big deal of this matter. As long as this matter is passed on through the media today, the name of doctor qinnuo will surely be real again. It seems that Su Ruoyu has seen the scene that various manufacturers will talk to her about cooperation in the near future.


    In fact, just as Su Ruoyu expected, as soon as people recognized Qin Nuo''s identity, someone had quietly called his friends in the journalist industry. Now, with the passage of time, the hall, which was not so crowded just now, would be full of water in an instant. If people watch carefully, You will also feel the flash effects coming to your front or side.


    This may be the most crowded time for pet clinic to open a shop. Unfortunately, most of them have heard that there are stars in the clinic, so there are few people who come to see a doctor with their pets.


    "You immediately inform all the security guards to come to the hall to maintain order and avoid other accidents. In addition, I want to know what happened here and why so many people came to our clinic all at once."


    The abnormality in the hall finally aroused the idea of the person in charge of the clinic. After he told the supervisor about the abnormality in the hall, he found that he was just making a cup of coffee. The clinic has changed a lot.


    Fortunately, the person in charge of the clinic is not a person who is in charge through the relationship. It seems that he has experienced a lot of things. After a simple thought, he immediately issued two orders.


    One is to find a security guard to maintain order. If there is a stampede accident due to too many people later, they will not be able to get away from it. Therefore, no matter what happens, the first thing to ensure is that there are no casualties.


    The second point is to find the relevant personnel and ask them what happened. It is impossible to gather so many people here for no reason. It is also very important to find out the key point of the matter.


    "Director Huang, I just went down to inquire about it. It is said that the doctor and a star here quarreled because of a cat. Now they are waiting for Doctor Liu Chao to take justice."


    Huang''s subordinates are also flexible. After receiving his orders, it took only a few minutes to figure out the whole incident.


    "Because a cat quarreled? I didn''t wake up, or you heard wrong, a cat can attract so many people? What''s more, Doctor Liu Chao is not the old man, is he? Who did this! Can you make such a big noise? "After listening to the feedback from his subordinates, director Huang quickly rubbed his ears. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. He thought it was just a very ordinary morning, but he didn''t expect the plot to look so mysterious.


    "I asked the onlookers about the cause of the incident. I heard that it was, it was..."


    That hand is afraid of director Huang to think that he is deceiving him, then hastily explain a way, just even if is this reason, he also dare not say directly.


    What is it! You say, I''m so anxious to say half of what I''m talking about. I don''t think it''s someone who does that and then comes across a hard stubble, is it? "


    Director Huang asked in a hurry. However, looking at the man''s hesitation, Dr Huang seemed to have guessed something in his mind. Looking at this situation, it should be a doctor who deliberately reported high medical fees in order to make money. Then this time, he encountered a hard stubble, so there was a conflict.


    And director Huang''s idea has been confirmed by his staff''s nod. Many people in his hospital are doing this kind of thing, because doctors have indicators, and doctors'' salary is directly linked to their performance. Therefore, many people will find reasons to give expensive drugs in order to get more money.


    Director Huang knows this, but also for his good performance, so he turns a blind eye. As long as nothing happens, the doctor''s salary will be higher and his performance will be better.


    Everyone is happy, why not do this kind of thing, so it''s almost an unwritten rule for pet clinic to make more money from customers

 Chapter 513

    Can often be in the river, where there is no wet shoes, because the charge is too high, do more, always meet unconvinced customers, but the amount is not big, and for their own face, so every time this kind of thing happens, the basic is to return a little money.


    It was the first time that the whole hall was full of onlookers like today. Therefore, director Huang also felt a pain in his head. He could roughly guess what happened.


    It must be the unsightly doctor at the bottom who was greedy for money when he saw that the customer was wearing more luxurious clothes. But the customer was the one who refused to be slaughtered, so there was a dispute between the two sides.


    What''s more, I heard that Liu Chao would come here later. Who is Liu Chao? It''s not all cats and dogs that can be invited. Then it''s even more difficult to deal with. This shows that the owners who are provoked this time are not as weak as those in the past.


    "Go and call me the doctor who caused the trouble. I want to have a more detailed understanding. During this period, you should not act rashly, let alone use force to suppress the opposite side."


    Director Huang rubbed his temple. It was not long after he went to work that he encountered such a big thing, which made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    The most urgent task now is to see if there is room for relaxation. As a manager, he naturally doesn''t want this matter to be too big. If it is necessary, he will sacrifice his staff. Anyway, he will not lose a piece of meat in making an apology. If the strength of the opposite side is too strong, the doctor can''t be protected and can only be dismissed.


    It''s called abandoning the car to protect the coach. For director Huang, the future of his subordinates is not stable. He has worked for more than ten years before he became a director of the company, so he cherishes it very much.


    The efficiency of his staff was really good. Within a few minutes of going downstairs, he directly took Dr. Li to Director Huang''s office, which naturally caused the exclamation of the onlookers.


    After all, Dr. Li''s attitude just now was very tough. Seeing the person calling from the opposite side, she didn''t look flustered. On the contrary, she was extremely calm. Now she was called away by a man in black, which is bound to attract the attention of the management of pet clinic.


    Now the situation is getting more and more serious. We can see not only the legendary Liu Chao, but also the management of the clinic. They want to know how this incident will end today.


    "Li Ran, why are you again? I told you that even if you want to provide additional treatment services for customers, you have to look at the economic situation on the opposite side. Who, Xiao Zhang, go down first."


    Director Huang saw Doctor Li come in, and his face immediately appeared a trace of displeasure. He had just imagined in his mind who would be causing trouble this time. After careful thinking, he didn''t think it was Li Ran.


    He knows Li Ran''s character. He is competitive and likes to be greedy. Therefore, she often prescribes expensive medicine to customers, and many customers have complained about her.


    Not long ago, she wrote a review on this issue. Director Huang thought that she should stop for a few days, but he didn''t expect that she would cause trouble for him so soon.


    "Oh, my God, the two women are very well dressed. You know, the bags on the woman''s hand are more than 100000, so I couldn''t help but do more checks for her this time. Originally, everything went smoothly. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly appeared, which completely disrupted my plan. I was really angry."


    After director Huang''s men went out, there were only him and Li Ran left in the office. Li Ran let go of the formality and went straight up to Director Huang''s thigh. He put his hands around director Huang''s neck and began to show her love to him.


    Their posture is extremely intimate. At first sight, it''s a secret lover relationship, but this relationship can''t be disclosed. After all, both of them have a family and a room. If this matter is exposed, they will never be able to stay in this hospital any more.


    However, this is just their wishful thinking. In fact, their relationship has already become an open secret in the hospital. It''s just that other people are not exposed because of the identity of director Huang. However, behind the scenes, their relationship has already been made public.


    "What are you doing? I said that you should behave yourself in the hospital, and don''t let anyone find you. You should tell me what happened to the opposite party this time. Besides, you should tell me how much money you have cheated others, or I may not be able to protect you."


    Director Huang told Li ran to behave himself, but in fact he had already dealt with her. If it wasn''t for the working time, they might have made an appointment to go somewhere to have a good time.


    But now the situation is urgent, and there are more and more signs from the people downstairs. Director Huang can only deal with the matter first. For Li Ran, he must keep it. Otherwise, if this woman comes to their house later, the consequences will be unimaginable."Take it easy, ghost. I didn''t report too much this time. It''s only thirty or forty thousand. I think the two women must have taken it out, because she didn''t even frown when she heard the price. However, the man behind seems to have some medical skills. At a glance, we can see that there is nothing wrong with the cat, and now we are consuming it, Wait for the third party to come and identify. You should think of a way. If Liu Chaozhen comes, I can''t stand it. If the fraud in our clinic is exposed, you know the consequences. "


    Li Ran''s head was touched by director Huang, but her brain was still very clear. When she was just under the building, she was very tough, but in fact, she had no bottom in her heart.


    After all, the cat is really no problem, if there is a third party to come to check, then his just thing will be exposed.


    But this time is different from the past. When this happened in the past, we all tried our best to make peace, but now it has obviously become a big trouble. If it is discovered, not only she but also the whole clinic will be pulled into the abyss of public opinion.


    "Don''t panic. Even if the cat is found by others, it''s just our fault detection. You can make an apology at that time. It''s said that there is something wrong with our instrument detection. It''s common for hospitals to misdiagnose. There are many cases of cancer misdiagnosis. Can''t doctors misdiagnose it?"


    Director Huang embraces Li ran in a package. His mind has been running at a high speed for a long time. After thinking for a while, he makes such a plan

 Chapter 514

    "Well, I''ll do it according to your plan. I heard that the man seems to be a little celebrity. His name is nuoshen, but I''ve never heard of him. He should not be a big man. I''ll kill him later and say he''s misdiagnosed. Even if they are reasonable, there''s nothing they can do."


    Li Ran said softly in the arms of director Huang, obviously very satisfied with the scheme. At that time, as long as he pays a gift, he won''t lose anything.


    But if they find out that they are killing people, they will not be able to get along in this hospital any more. Which of the two results is the best for Li Ran? She can still tell clearly.


    But when they were in love, they didn''t find out which pair of eyes behind the door had spied everything inside. After recording the important evidence, he disappeared in the dark.


    This is Qin Nuo. As early as he was called up by director Huang, he found something different. So he said something to the girls. After going to the bathroom, he followed Li ran to the second floor.


    After exchanging some medicine from the system that can make people coma in a short time, he secretly recorded everything in the office with his mobile phone. After collecting all the evidence, he swaggered back to the hall.


    "Do you have constipation? It takes you so long to go to the toilet. If you don''t answer the phone, and don''t get back any news, your baby Xiangxiang will almost drag me into the toilet to rescue you."


    After seeing Qin Nuo come back, Xiangxiang runs to embrace Qin Nuo''s thigh, while Su Ruoyu blames him.


    It turned out that Qin Nuo had just gone up to collect evidence. Because of the long delay, Xiang Xiang downstairs thought that something had happened to Qin Nuo and had to take Su Ruoyu to the men''s room to see what was going on.


    This requirement is not too hard for Su Ruoyu. She has never done such a crazy thing in her life to ask a girl to rush into the men''s toilet to find someone.


    But the problem is that the remaining three of them are girls. Although they are worried about the situation in the men''s toilet, they are really helpless. When Su Ruoyu anxiously turns around, she looks up and sees Qin Nuo slowly coming from the crowd.


    "Cough, well, don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t seen it. I just dealt with something in it. Coach Sima said that we would have a training match later, so we had a deep discussion on this issue."


    Qin Nuo coughed twice. After he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, he realized that he had been staying for a long time, but he couldn''t help it. Who told the couple to go crazy when they met? If it wasn''t for the hospital, maybe they would have a live spring palace.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Liu. Damn it, there''s a lot of power in this hospital. Even such people can be invited to move."


    "Can the one in front let me down a little bit? I''ve stood on tiptoe and can''t see what''s going on in front of me."


    "If you touch my ass again, I''ll call the police. I''m not a woman. I don''t know what you''re doing."


    "Lying trough, we have abnormal people here. I have to be careful. Boys must protect themselves when they go out. It''s terrible."


    With the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Qin Nuo and others also know that it was su Ruoyu who invited the third party to test. Just now, people who were impatient because of waiting too long heard that Liu Chao arrived at the scene. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole hall began to warm up.


    After all, Liu Chao is one of the most influential figures in Yunjiang city. It is not easy for ordinary people to see him. Even half of them choose to stay here because they hear that Liu Chao is coming to this hospital.


    For a little star who is not very famous and a second-class hospital who is also not very famous, the fight between the two can not attract their attention. On the contrary, it is the legendary Doctor Liu Chao who can stimulate their desire to continue to see.


    As a famous person in Yunjiang City, Liu Chao''s appearance is also very impressive. After he got off a black extended version Lincoln car, six or seven strong bodyguards in black clothes came down from the back of other cars. These six people surrounded Liu Chao in the middle and escorted him all the way to the hospital hall.


    Under the escort of the bodyguards, the crowd Liu Chao was marching forward scattered automatically, making way for Liu Chao and others. Naturally, the end of the road is Qin Nuo and Li Ran, who are in conflict today.


    "Mr. Liu is really a good-looking man. Although his hair and beard are already white, his spirit is really good. Even a 20-year-old or 30-year-old like me feels inferior.""Why does this image make me think of the immortal in the novel inexplicably? If I say that Liu will rush towards us at the speed of 100 meters, I believe it very much."


    "Of course, you don''t have to look at the identity of other people. Naturally, food, clothing, housing and transportation are of the highest standard, and they are also miracle doctors, so it''s not surprising that the maintenance is better than that of ordinary people like us."


    This should be regarded as the first time for these people to see Liu Chao. They were all shocked by his energetic appearance. You should know that Liu Chao is over 70 years old this year, but his face is ruddy and fresh, but he can''t see the trace of years'' knife on his body.


    It''s not far from where Liu Chao got off to where Qin Nuo and others stood. After walking for less than half a minute, Liu Chao came to Qin Nuo and others slowly under the protection of the bodyguards.


    "I heard that there was a conflict between doctors and patients. Is your cat suspected to have been overcharged by the hospital?"


    I don''t know why. Although Liu Chao came to this place for the first time, he came straight to Qin Nuo and others, as if he had known Qin Nuo a long time ago.


    When he came to the central circle of the event, he did not hesitate too much. He asked Su Ruoyu, who was next to Qin Nuo. He didn''t give them any time to talk about the past.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, the cat in the girl''s arms is listless and unwilling to eat in recent days. Then we brought it to this hospital for diagnosis. As a result, the hospital said that the cat had a big problem and needed surgery urgently. But after judging by my friend, he said that there was no problem with the cat."


    Su Ruoyu saw Liu Chao''s eyes looking to this side, so he quickly went up and said

 Chapter 515

    "Oh? And this kind of thing, the hospital is mainly for people to eliminate patients, this situation should be unlikely to happen, isn''t your friend''s diagnosis wrong


    Liu Chao nodded gently, this phenomenon does exist, but it is rare to make money blatantly, so he is also a little curious.


    "Now both sides have different opinions, so I would like to ask you to help me to see if there is any problem with the cat. If there is no problem, hum, some unscrupulous doctors have come to deceive us on purpose. Then it''s not so simple."


    Su Ruoyu didn''t feel the slightest timidity in the face of Liu Chao''s inquiry. Instead, he simply and comprehensively recounted the whole story in a few sentences.


    "Would you please pay attention to your words, this beautiful woman? What is the meaning of unscrupulous doctor''s deceiving you? We just test process is very in line with scientific norms, and the results of the instrument is also so show, I know you love cats, but you can''t casually wronged people. Now that Mr. Liu is here, I believe he will treat this matter fairly. "


    The meaning of Su Ruoyu''s words was also heard by Li Ran. Of course, she did not dare to admit that she had cheated money in front of so many people, so now even in front of Liu Chao, who is highly skilled in medicine, she can''t have the slightest recognition.


    After all, she just made up her mind with director Huang that the instrument test was wrong. This accident is just a misdiagnosis. Only when everything is discussed on this basis, can today''s matter go far beyond that.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk about it. I, Liu, have lived for so many years. I believe in fairness. I will not take sides. I will diagnose the cat first, and I will tell you the truth."


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Chao directly interrupted Li Ran. He had already inquired about the course of the matter on his way here, so he had already made plans for what to do.


    "Xiangxiang, give the little girl in your hand to grandfather Liu, and let him look at her body for her."


    Qin Nuo squatted down and said to Xiangxiang, who was holding Xiaoguai. Although he didn''t know why, Qin Nuo always felt that when Liu Chao was looking at him, his eyes were soft. It was a kind look from the elders.


    But he dares to bet that he and Liu Chao certainly don''t know each other. As for whether the former owner of his body knows each other or not, he is not very clear. After all, his memory can only reach the time when he first entered the University.


    But after Qin Nuo thought about it carefully, this situation should be impossible, because this body is also a hard-working person. From his memory of going to university, he can know that Qin Nuo has been an orphan since he was a child.


    Even the money for going to university is subsidized by the well meaning people in the society. Moreover, there is no one''s living expenses for a month. He has to rely on himself to do temporary work to make a living.


    If he had known such a big man before, his college life would not have been so miserable. But why did Liu Chao look at him so kindly? Qin Nuo really couldn''t understand. He didn''t know what he didn''t know.


    But now is not the time to consider these. The most urgent thing now is to let Liu Chao have a look at the cat. As a famous veterinarian in Yunjiang City, it is impossible to talk nonsense like the doctors in this hospital in order to cheat money.


    "Grandfather Liu, here you are. You must help me to have a look at it."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, Xiangxiang goes directly to Liu Chao and lifts up the little girl in her arms. The crowd watching this lovely picture is very fond of it.


    "Wow, whose child is this? He''s so smart. If I hadn''t been old, I would have waited for her for 18 years and married her again."


    "No, you still have such disgusting thoughts. Just like you, why should you marry such a fairy? If you want to marry her, you have to ask the people present whether they agree or not."


    "That''s the first one I don''t agree with. The little girl is so cute that she can''t be polluted by some rubbish. I think she is only three or four years old. It happens that there is a son in my family who is only five years old this year. It''s wonderful for them to get married when they grow up."


    "Bah, wishful thinking, thief, draw your sword quickly. If you want to make a baby kiss, you must pass me first."


    Xiangxiang''s lovely appearance naturally aroused people''s cry. Just now their eyes were on Su Ruoyu and Chen Xiruo. Now when Liu Chao came, people''s eyes were mostly on the latter.


    And the little girl who handed the cat to Liu Chao naturally entered their vision at the first time. People were attracted by the fragrant and lovely water at the first time and began to make fun of each other.Of course, everyone knows that it''s just that they are addicted to talking in their spare time. They know that there is a big gap between their family and Qin Nuo''s family. If they really want to get his daughter, their family is not strong enough to have no chance.


    Most of the stories about rich women falling in love with poor boys can only appear in TV dramas. As for them, they are just ordinary people in life, people who are destroyed in a hurry and no one can care.


    "Little girl, tell grandfather Liu, what''s your name? You are so clever. How about being my little granddaughter?"


    Liu Chao obviously loves this little fragrance very much. After taking it from her hand, he gently touches Xiangxiang''s head and wants to take her as his granddaughter.


    Xiangxiang naturally has never experienced such a thing, and she doesn''t know what kind of meaning her granddaughter is. Because Qin Nuo is an orphan, Xiangxiang has never been loved by her grandparents since she was a child, so she doesn''t have this concept of relatives in her mind.


    So after hearing Liu Chao''s statement, Xiang Xiang was in a daze and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. Xiangxiang didn''t have grandparents since she was a child, so she may not understand your words very well. It''s not the time to recognize your family. It''s not easy for you to come here. Let''s do some business first."


    Xiangxiang may not understand Liu Chao''s meaning, but Qin Nuo knows it very well. No matter what Liu Chao''s idea is, now is not the time to say such things

 Chapter 516

    After all, there are so many eyes watching. If the whole meeting is held before the result is said, the onlookers are bound to question the result.


    If you think about it with your head, you can see that you are beginning to recognize your granddaughter. After a while, could Liu Chao be able to wipe out his family and push his granddaughter to the abyss.


    "Cough, that''s true. Young man, you''re very good. Xiangxiang will be my daughter sooner or later. But since you have said that, I''ll get down to business first. For the test results, you can rest assured that even if you are your own son, I will not be partial to you in this matter, but will be more strict with you. "


    After Liu Chao saw Qin Nuo who came up to take Xiangxiang, he said something that made Qin Nuo even more confused. Xiangxiang was his granddaughter sooner or later. This sentence is too ruminating, which made Qin Nuo even more confused.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t worry about other things. Let''s see if there''s anything wrong with my little girl first."


    Even though Su Ruoyu is more anxious than Qin Nuo, she seems to be afraid that Liu Chao will say something strange again from her mouth, so she hastens to make a sound to urge her, and the sound even has a coquettish feeling.


    What''s more strange is that in the face of Su Ruoyu''s tone, Liu Chao didn''t say anything. Instead, he picked up Xiaoguai with a smile and began to touch Xiaoguai seriously. It was really a serious diagnosis.


    After seeing Liu Chao''s action, all the people on the field didn''t speak. They were very curious about what it was like for the miracle doctor to see a doctor, so the scene was quiet all of a sudden.


    Everyone wants to know how today''s farce will end. Even people like Liu Chao, who have only heard of it on weekdays, appear in this place. The ending should be too fierce.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the cat."


    Liu Chao carefully touched Xiaoguai''s body again and again. It seems that he really found some problems and murmured them out.


    WOW!


    Liu Chao, who seems to be very friendly to Qin Nuo and others, did not expect that what he said did not favor Qin Nuo and others.


    Because the biggest dispute between Qin Nuo and the hospital is whether the cat is sick or not, and Liu Chao''s words now directly announce the outcome of the dispute.


    If the cat is really sick, it shows that the hospital''s statement is correct. On the contrary, Qin Nuo, a famous man, relies on his fame to talk nonsense and deceive people here.


    "I wipe, this time I really miss, nuoshen is not that kind of person, he pretends to force here does not do him any good."


    "Who knows, I heard that some people will expand their life infinitely after they become famous. They think that they are powerful in the field of e-sports, and they are just as powerful in other things."


    "No, I''m really hurt by this face. I''ll have to look at it carefully and make a conclusion. Otherwise, I''ll be sold by the wrong person. I don''t know."


    "Look, I said that hospitals don''t cheat people casually. Professional people say that there is something wrong. There are always some people who are not convinced. Now they are beaten in the face and feel comfortable?"


    After hearing the conclusion that cats really have problems, everyone on the field immediately began to boil up. Originally, these people were all consumers, so they must be more supportive of Qin Nuo and others who were also consumers.


    In addition, Qin Nuo''s celebrity effect, so in fact, before Liu Chao came to the conclusion, most people were on Qin Nuo''s side, but the fact was not as good as they thought, which was obviously unacceptable to them.


    "Mr. Liu, are you sure there is no problem with your diagnosis? Is there really something wrong with the cat? If you look again, this kind of thing can''t be careless. "


    Su Ruoyu''s reaction must be the biggest among the other melon eaters on the field. Everyone can accept the result, but Su Ruoyu can''t accept it.


    Just when the situation on the court worsened, she initially drew up this plan in her mind. She originally wanted to use the hands of the media people present to make Qin Nuo famous again.


    In order to make Qin Nuo popular, she even invited Liu Chao, who never came out to walk, to the scene. However, after adding so many weights, she got the result that the cat was really sick, which must be unacceptable to Su Ruoyu.


    Originally, it was to promote Qin Nuo, but now it is to capture Qin Nuo''s black history for the media, which must have some influence on Qin Nuo''s reputation.


    "Yo, what''s the matter? Listen to your statement, is it someone who doubts Liu Lao''s medical skills? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous."Li Ran will not watch Qin Nuo and others struggle. To tell you the truth, she was very surprised at the result. Originally, she was ready to say that the cat was not sick.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Liu Chao directly said that there was something wrong with the cat. With the saying that they were the leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, their confidence also increased. I don''t know how many times, so now they dare to speak so hard and directly began to mock Su Ruoyu.


    "Elder sister, I advise you to be a good person, otherwise you will tear your face later, and it will be a bad ending."


    After listening to Liu Chao''s conclusion, Qin Nuo''s face didn''t change much, because what Liu Chao said was true. There was something wrong with the cat, but there was something wrong with it. So he didn''t want to say anything more for the time being. Let''s wait for Liu Chao to continue.


    However, this time Li ran even jumped out to ridicule Su Ruoyu, which made Qin Nuo a little unhappy. Others said that he could do it, but if he wanted to say Su Ruoyu, he would definitely retort.


    Although Su Ruoyu used to beat him and threatened him with a kitchen knife, Qin Nuo still didn''t want to see other people sneer at her. Human is such a contradictory creature.


    Qin Nuo''s practice naturally makes Su Ruoyu feel warm. Although Qin Nuo doesn''t usually get close to her, he tries his best to protect himself outside. This feeling makes Su Ruoyu feel very comfortable.


    "Che, it''s a little late to start begging for mercy when you''re dying. But you''re also a well-known star. You can honestly apologize to me for this matter today. I''m very generous and I won''t bother with you laymen."


    Li Ran snorted coldly. Now the result is very obvious. It seems that it is to vent her inner restlessness. Her words also seem to be more sour and mean

 Chapter 517

    Qin Nuo shrugs. She has kindly reminded this person, but she doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. If necessary, he will release his big move. If it doesn''t end at that time, it can''t be blamed that he didn''t say hello in advance.


    "Why are you so excited? Young people should be calm. What I just said is true. There are some problems with the cat, but the problem is not as serious as you said. It''s just that the cat has eaten too much food in its stomach. It can''t digest so much food all at once for a cat less than a year, So in this case, you just need to take some medicine to help digestion, but I just touched its stomach. You have already had someone to feed it. Just wait for the cat to excrete the food in its stomach. As for what you said just now that it would cost thirty or forty thousand Chinese dollars, it''s totally nonsense. You only need to prescribe a few yuan medicine. "


    The situation on the court became more and more tense. Liu Chao continued to monitor Xiaoguai for a while, and then returned it to Xiangxiang, as if he believed in his test results.


    WOW!


    All the people on the field exclaimed again because of Liu Chao''s words. The old Liu was really old Liu, and his words were not surprising. He just said two words, which immediately made everyone''s heart like a roller coaster. They were all up and down.


    This time, he as like as two peas, and the other, he explained the problems of the little boy at the same time. The symptoms he said were exactly the same as that of qino, but there was a problem in the little boy, but this question was not like Li Ran, a pet clinic.


    After all, it''s just simple dyspepsia. If this kind of symptom costs 30000 or 40000 Huaxia, no one will believe it. Now Liu Chao is obviously supporting Qin Nuo and others.


    "I said, nuoshen''s own medical skills are very superb. Did you just hear what he said? The cat just ate too much and didn''t digest it, just like the official pet said."


    "I''ve seen for a long time that as a public figure, nuoshen can''t show off his strength here. At first glance, it''s the unscrupulous hospital that saw two girls dressed gorgeous, so it''s the reason why he deliberately reported so much to cheat money."


    "Yes, let''s call the consumer association and ask them to send someone to deal with this matter. It''s just treating a simple dyspepsia. It costs so much money. Isn''t it obvious that we are cheating money?"


    After Liu Chao''s words were exported again, the public opinion changed quickly again. The words that just accused Qin Nuo of being inflated were not heard any more. On the contrary, people began to accuse the pet clinic of cheating money.


    Li Ran, who has just been arrogant, is pale now. She was originally confused by Liu Chao. Now it seems that it is because of her superb medical skills that people speak like this.


    After what she had just said, she found that she could not refute Liu Chao''s words. After all, when the situation was just favorable to them, did Fan Wen, Qin Nuo and others have no confidence in Liu Chao''s medical skills.


    Now in this situation, if she doubts Liu Chao''s conclusion, she''s beating her face crazily. So now she can only plan to swallow her teeth. She can only acquiesce to Liu Chao''s conclusion.


    Fortunately, her original plan was not to exonerate herself, so although the current situation was unfavorable to them, she was not too flustered in her heart and planned to implement it according to her established plan.


    "Ah? I didn''t expect that Mr. Liu was Mr. Liu. Today''s speech was really impressive, which made me and others really admire him. Today, Li Ran can only say that he admired Mr. Liu very much. Since Mr. Liu has come to a conclusion, we don''t have any opinions. I can only blame myself for my poor academic skills and my failure to correctly diagnose the cat''s problem, Today''s event is indeed the diagnosis error of our hospital. Here I would like to sincerely apologize to these ladies and gentlemen. In terms of compensation, our hospital is willing to refund all the expenses of the cat today. "


    Li Ran''s words are very ingenious. Instead of shirking responsibility directly, she praised Liu Chao''s medical skills. Then she compared herself with him and drew the conclusion that she was not good at learning and had made a mistake in diagnosing the cat''s problem.


    The first time he admitted his fault diagnosis, which makes others feel that it seems that this matter is really a misunderstanding, and his good attitude of admitting mistakes makes Qin Nuo and others unable to refute anything.


    Because Li Ran admitted his mistake to them at the first time, if they continue to make trouble, it would be too aggressive for them. On the contrary, it would be their problem.


    After all, people are not saints. It''s common for hospitals to make mistakes in diagnosis. Moreover, Li Ran made compensation in the past, which is equivalent to Qin Nuo and others'' free insistence on cats today.Although they were not very satisfied with this process, they also got a little bit cheaper. Li Ran''s way of dealing with it was not leaking, so that other people could not find the opportunity to find fault.


    "Oh, I said, why are we so busy here? It turns out that Mr. Liu is here. Your arrival really makes our clinic shine."


    Seeing that Li Ran had brought the whole situation under control, director Huang, who was hiding in the dark, came slowly from outside the crowd. In fact, he went downstairs with Li Ran, but it was not the time for him to come forward, so he had been observing secretly.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Ran''s ability to deal with things was very excellent. When his deeds were exposed, he didn''t show the slightest panic on his face. On the contrary, he dealt with it calmly, which made people have nothing to pick.


    Therefore, director Huang dares to come out from the dark. Now that things are almost under control, it''s time for his leader to come out and make ends meet. Picking up the pieces is what he is best at. In this way, his reputation and benefits can be obtained, and he can''t be too happy.


    "Hum, I''m Liu. We''re all doctors. I hope you can always remember your responsibilities and don''t make such a sacred industry a mess."


    Liu Chao obviously doesn''t want to give the director Huang face. Although Li Ran has handled the matter smoothly, he has been a doctor all his life. Naturally, he knows what kind of bad water is in Li Ran''s stomach

 Chapter 518

    Today is also a good day. Qin Nuo and others have a good relationship. They can invite someone who can come out to preside over the overall situation. However, most of the people who come to the hospital are ordinary people who don''t know anything. They have no money and no power. They can only endure it in silence when they are so familiar with the hospital.


    For the treatment of one indigestion, the hospital collected 30000 or 40000 Chinese dollars. It is obvious that they are pitching money. But today, the two people''s affairs are really OK, and they don''t show their big tail.


    Besides, there are a lot of people around now. If there were not so many people watching today, he would have brought the president of the hospital and taught him a good lesson.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is right. In the future, our pet clinic will rectify its management deficiencies, adjust the fees reasonably, and strive for all the people to bring pets to see a doctor."


    Director Huang saw that he had been shut up, but he was not angry. He didn''t even change the smile on his face. He was very humble and seemed to realize his mistake.


    But people with a clear eye know that this kind of commitment in public places is for the sake of face. When people leave, what the clinic was like before and what it will be like in the future. For people like director Huang, it''s as simple as drinking water to say a few words on the scene.


    After listening to these words, Qin Nuo didn''t say much. He just squinted and touched the little girl''s head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Now the scene has been controlled by the pet clinic, and what Li Ran and director Huang said is almost watertight. Therefore, although people around know that Qin Nuo''s side won the debate in the end, they are not angry with Li Ran and others.


    Because Li Ran''s rhythm is really good, at the moment of Liu Chao''s conclusion, he immediately admitted his mistake, but this mistake is not because they cheated money, but because of his own misdiagnosis.


    In this case, the nature of the matter has fundamentally changed. If it is identified as deliberate fraud, the reputation of the pet clinic will be completely rotten. However, if it is attributed to the wrong diagnosis, the mistake will not be so serious.


    After all, even if it is the top hospital in China, he is not sure that every time he makes a diagnosis, he is 100% error free. Occasionally, there is something wrong with the instrument and the doctor''s diagnosis, which is also a common thing.


    It''s just that the doctors in big hospitals are more skillful and more accurate, so the probability of misdiagnosis is very small. But even so, with more and more patients, there are a lot of misdiagnosis news coming from hospitals.


    So the onlookers didn''t blame the misdiagnosis. The indignant people soon calmed down. It seems that today''s incident will end with an apology from the hospital, which makes some people waiting to see a good play feel disappointed.


    However, although I didn''t see a good play, I also saw the most famous person in Yunjiang city. This trip is not in vain. Compared with Qin Nuo, who is only famous in the circle of hero League, it is natural that Liu Chao, a national level figure, makes them more happy.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t listen to his nonsense. That woman''s attitude was very tough just now. She didn''t say that our little girl was seriously ill. Moreover, she just sneered at nuoshen, and she was very arrogant. Besides, before she was treated, she accepted us 6000 or 7000, which made it clear that she was a butcher."


    Originally, we all thought that today''s affairs had fallen to the ground, but we never thought that Chen Xiruo, who had been standing behind Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu, didn''t mean to just let it go. He directly stepped forward and said to Liu Chao.


    Strange to say, Chen Xiruo, who was very shy when she met strangers, didn''t flinch in such a crowded situation. Even if the person standing in front of her was a big man who could make Yunjiang city shake three times, she didn''t flinch in the least on her face or even in her voice.


    "Oh? Little girl, you are very brave. Now you stand up and say, are you not afraid that some people are going to trouble you behind your back? After all, what you''re doing is cutting off people''s money. "


    Liu Chao saw that Chen Xiruo dared to come forward to accuse the people in the pet clinic, and there was a glimmer of difference in his eyes. He might have guessed the scandal of the pet clinic, but it took a lot of courage to stand up and testify.


    "Ah, you little girl, you can''t talk nonsense. The reason why you charge so much is that I felt that the cat''s illness might be very serious at that time. In order to make sure that in case, I started those projects, but you all agreed, so I jumped out and said that we were wrong at this time. It''s a bit too heartless."


    Seeing that today''s sudden incident had been calmed down by herself, a yellow haired girl rushed out on the way, and what she said was the most scared thing in Li Ran''s heart, which made her feel nervous and quickly retorted.She had just seen the girl''s strength. Originally, her thirty or forty thousand Chinese coins were almost in hand, but because of Chen Xiruo''s strong opposition, they discussed for a while outside, and then they delayed Qin Nuo''s arrival.


    It can be said that all the things that happened today gradually evolved into this situation because of Chen Xiruo''s obstruction. Therefore, when Li Ran fought back, he didn''t show any mercy and was very mean.


    "You, you, that''s because we were very anxious at that time and didn''t have time to think about these things. You just took advantage of our anxious mood and started to charge indiscriminately."


    Chen Xiruo is just a college student. She has never been tempered in the society. Naturally, she is not the opponent of Li Ran. After thinking for a long time, she can only find out such a sentence to refute.


    Of course, the refutation of this sentence is very weak, because Li Ran has already said it, and she has already said it before paying the fee, so it''s obviously a matter of willing to fight and willing to suffer, so others can''t manage so much.


    What''s more, director Huang also announced their compensation very appropriately. The test fee of Xiaoguai just now will be returned in full, which is equivalent to that Chen Xiruo actually has no loss here.


    Therefore, the onlookers didn''t really have a big impact on Chen Xiruo''s words. After all, it''s none of their business. They just came to see the tearing force. No one would think that Chen Xiruo''s experience today is their future

 Chapter 519

    "Little sister, we can understand your mood very well. We can understand your pet''s illness and say some nonsense when we are worried. So what you just said is passed as a joke. Now your cat is OK. You''d better take it home early to play."


    Seeing that Chen Xiruo had obviously begun to worry, director Huang also gave a light smile, and went up to placate Chen Xiruo in a light voice, as if he didn''t mind Chen Xiruo''s deliberately "slandering" their clinic.


    Of course, in fact, he is very angry inside. After all, in front of so many people, there are many people including the media, newspapers, and even competitors. Chen Xiruo''s words will undoubtedly have a great impact on the reputation of their clinic.


    As a senior executive of pet clinic, he naturally takes the reputation of his clinic as the first criterion. Even if the opposite is a beautiful woman, who is more important than the future? This topic is not difficult for director Huang.


    If there were not so many people present today, he would ask the security guard to blow this person out of the clinic. But now, even though he is very upset, he can only speak in a whisper for the sake of his own image of the clinic.


    Now things are more complicated, and his next performance can''t tolerate any mistakes. Otherwise, if he doesn''t say a word correctly, it will be a abyss. At least his position can''t be guaranteed in any case. Director Huang climbed from the grass-roots level step by step to the present position, and he would rather die than watch himself fall down again.


    "I think the person in charge of the clinic is right. Although they made mistakes first, they apologized in time. On the contrary, the girl was a little aggressive."


    "That is, misdiagnosis is a normal thing in the hospital. People have already exempted the bill this time. Just take it when it''s good. There''s no need to be so stiff."


    "Girl, listen to my advice and stay on the front line. I''d like to see you in the future. I can''t do anything absolutely. Otherwise, I will suffer a big loss in the future."


    "Although what the girl did is reasonable, I personally think we should not make a fuss. After all, maybe one day she will come to the hospital with her pet. It''s not easy to deal with the deterioration of the relationship."


    With the cooperation of Li Ran and director Huang, the wind direction of the audience changed again. The people who were still on Qin Nuo''s side now began to stand on the side of the clinic.


    This makes Chen Xiruo, who can''t fight back, more anxious now, but after the two opposite people say so, she really can''t find any reason to fight back. She has no choice but to chop her feet gently.


    The main reason is that she does not have the evidence that the opposite side deliberately wants to cheat money. This kind of thing only depends on what she says, and no one will believe it.


    "It''s hard for you. Go to the back first, and I''ll take care of it."


    When Chen Xiruo had nothing to do, she suddenly felt a warm big hand patting her shoulder, and then a thick figure came behind her, attached to her ears and said gently.


    How warm and magnetic the voice is, like the fire in winter, it brings great comfort to Chen Xiruo''s wandering soul, and the master of the voice is Qin Nuo.


    Originally, Qin Nuo didn''t intend to pursue further. He also knew that the apology was not from his heart. However, he was really lazy to pester these people. When he had the time to argue with them, he would rather go back to play more training games, so he actually wanted to stop this matter.


    He is not a saint. When he sees injustice, he has to pack it up. There is no loss for everyone, so he turns a blind eye to it.


    Of course, with Liu Chao''s warning and the intervention of various media today, Qin Nuo believes that the clinic will certainly be much more restrained and will not commit crimes against the wind when it becomes the center of the storm. This is also an important reason why he does not want to pursue it.


    But I never thought that Chen Xiruo''s temperament looks weak, but when facing the problem of principle, she seems extremely rigid. Compared with the people around her, she is more persistent.


    Seeing Chen Xiruo face two old foxes alone and gradually fall into the downwind, Qin Nuo can''t see it any more. He doesn''t have the habit of letting women in front of him to keep out the wind and rain. So he handed Xiangxiang to Su Ruoyu next to him and patted Chen Xiruo on the shoulder.


    In his hand, he had the absolute evidence of the collusion between the two men. As long as he wanted to, the situation would turn around at any time, so his face was calm and calm, and he didn''t feel anxious because the opposite side was in the dominant position at present.


    This faint smile also gives Chen Xiruo a great sense of comfort. After a gentle "um", Chen Xiruo returns to the rear of Qin Nuo with a trace of shyness and stands side by side with Su Ruoyu.Chen Xiruo''s anxious heart soon calmed down. The man in front of her gave her a great sense of security, and made her feel as if he would stand in front of her and block everything for her no matter whether there would be any storm ahead.


    Chen Xiruo has never experienced this kind of feeling before. Now after she feels it in Qin Nuo, she is in a daze. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Qin Nuo tightly, but she doesn''t know where to fly.


    After Qin Nuo stood in front of Chen Xiruo, he didn''t immediately look at the opposite director Huang, but first said hello to Liu Chao. After the latter nodded slightly, he shrugged and turned to face Li Ran and director Huang.


    "You just did a good job, covering up the fact that you wanted to make money, but you have already apologized to the two victims, and it seems that you have forgotten to apologize to the other one."


    Qin Nuo looks into the eyes of director Huang and flicks the cat hair that sticks to his body. Then he says to the two people in front.


    "Ha ha, I think this little brother''s medical skill is also very good. He is not a nobody. You and I are all in the same way. Naturally, some ideas are interlinked. Why should we fry each other here


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s words, director Huang''s face only slightly changed. He saw the whole process of Qin Nuo''s diagnosis in the monitoring room just now. The young man could see if the cat had any problems just by his hands without any help from any instruments

 Chapter 520

    Moreover, his conclusion is completely consistent with Liu Chao''s conclusion. Even before Liu Lao arrived, Qin Nuo had given the cat some medicine to help digest. This superb skill appeared in a young man, which is very rare.


    Director Huang can go from an ordinary person with no background to the senior management position of a company with thousands of employees. Naturally, his vision is very venomous. He won''t be like Li Ran, who starts biting people without thinking about Qin Nuo''s backstage.


    Therefore, even if Qin Nuo pointed out the dirty things they did behind their back again, his face did not change. On the contrary, his tone was relatively kind. Moreover, he used words like "fellow Chinese" in his speech, and the meaning was not difficult to ponder.


    He is trying to win over Qin Nuo, because when he knows about it, Qin Nuo has already begun to diagnose Xiaoguai, so he doesn''t know the relationship between Qin Nuo and the other two girls. He thinks that Qin Nuo is just a passer-by when he sees injustice.


    But Qin Nuo can''t be the same as them. Before Huang''s voice fell, he quickly said, "stop, stop, who are you from the passageway? I''m just someone in my family studying medicine, so I''ve just learned a little bit. But I''m from the passageway with some shameless people who make mistakes in diagnosis with the help of high-tech things."


    Qin Nuo''s words are awe inspiring. In the past, his dream was to be a doctor to save the world. However, when he grew up, he experienced more things and realized that this was the most complicated place. Therefore, after graduating from University, he did not take up the post that was suitable for his major and went directly to play Internet bar games with other people.


    Maybe God bless Qin Nuo. After he lost his parents, he also gave him unparalleled E-sports talent, which made him fight all the way from the Internet bar competition to the LPL League.


    But in his heart, Qin Nuo still reveres this kind of doctor''s position, so he can''t allow anyone to tarnish this profession.


    "You smelly boy, don''t be ignorant. Don''t think that you are older than the king of heaven just because you have learned some medical skills from somewhere. I tell you, there are more people than you. Who are you


    What Qin Nuo said just now is undoubtedly a curse. After many taunts, Li Ran, who has been enduring all the time, finally can''t help it and starts to scold Qin Nuo.


    After the situation finally began to get serious, people around began to listen carefully. This is the picture they expected. Now it''s going to be staged, and some people can''t wait.


    "Auntie, I didn''t say you. What are you excited about? I mean those people who have no medical ethics but only know how to cheat money. You didn''t admit it yourself. Now you jump out in such a hurry, do you want to sit in the right seat?"


    However, compared with the excited Li Ran, Qin Nuo was much calmer. When Li Ran said that, his face did not change at all, which disappointed some people.


    A slap can''t make a sound. If only Li Ran is excited and Qin Nuo doesn''t respond, the fight is doomed. They wanted to see how they quarreled as stars. They didn''t know that Qin Nuo didn''t care about her at all.


    "Aunt? Who are you talking about! I''m really angry. Huang Dazhi, as a man, do you just watch me being bullied? Come out and have a word and ask the security guard to blow him out for me. "


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s name makes Li Ran feel dizzy again. You know, she is only in her early 30s this year, which is relatively young in their office. A large part of the reason why she can get together with director Huang is that she is young and a little bit of beauty.


    Of course, compared with Su Ruoyu and Chen Xiruo in front of her, her beauty is not only a little bit worse, but also far from being called aunt by others.


    All women love beauty. At the moment, she was called by Qin Nuo, but she also lost her mind. She immediately forgot what director Huang had said to her. Don''t be very intimate in the hospital.


    Now she is extremely angry, so she doesn''t care about the taboos. She yells at director Huang beside her. Now she just wants people to throw out the young man who doesn''t know what to do. Other things have to wait until Qin Nuo is thrown out.


    Of course, compared with Qin Nuo, her figure is naturally vulnerable. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to wait for others to do it, so she has to tear Qin Nuo. Of course, she hasn''t lost her mind to such a degree. Facing Qin Nuo who is nearly a head higher than her, she has no courage to do so.


    "Little brother, it''s a bit too much for you to say that. We are all civilized people. We should know how to deal with the matter on its own. If we make personal attacks as soon as we come up, what''s the difference between Li Ran and a barbarian? Li Ran is an employee of our company. I can''t just sit back and watch you insult others like that. Well, you''d better apologize. Let''s finish this today."Seeing that Li Ran was on the verge of going wild at any time, Huang Dazhi also felt a headache. If this woman made public the relationship between them, her future would be really over. Therefore, the first time Li Ran asked her to come up to clarify.


    He is Li Ran''s boss. As a boss, it is reasonable to protect the interests of his company''s employees from infringement. Moreover, he can erect a good image of caring for his employees, which sounds good.


    "Oh, sorry? This is just a matter of fact. If she grows older, my daughter can call her grandma directly. I don''t know how you like such a person. "


    In the face of Huang Dazhi''s words, Qin Nuo directly disdained to return to the past. Of course, this sentence is not casually said. Just now, he deliberately angered Li Ran, and then lured Huang Dazhi out, just to pave the way for his future plans.


    "Can you clean your mouth? What do you mean to take a fancy to such a person? She and I are innocent. If you do this again, I will sue you for slander in the court! "


    Maybe it''s because of the guilty conscience. After hearing the second half of Qin Nuo''s words, Huang Dazhi''s heart was directly shaken. His underground lover relationship with Li Ran can''t be known by outsiders, otherwise everything will be over.


    Therefore, he was like a wolf who had been trampled on the tail. He immediately began to show his teeth and claws, like Qin Nuo. As long as he said one more word, he would immediately call the police

 Chapter 521

    Qin Nuo sneered. He had just heard the conversation between the two people and knew that their underground relationship was their death. He had already recorded all the conversations in the office through the functions provided by the system.


    Therefore, in the face of Huang Dazhi''s anger, Qin Nuo seems extremely calm. The result of this argument has long been over after he got the first-hand evidence. Now he has lost patience and plans to play his last card directly.


    Of course, we don''t play the recording directly through our mobile phone. Now that qinnuo has the high technology of the system, it''s natural to take something different.


    And the sound playing out is one of its most basic functions. Qin Nuo can play any sound source in a specific space through system conversion, so that people in this space can''t feel the sound playing source there.


    Therefore, no matter who is in that position, as long as they are in this space, they can hear the sound very clearly, and the effect is very magical.


    As like as two peas, the original concert is planned to be applied to some of the concert that they may have in the future. Imagine that everyone in the audience can hear the same sound quality. The effect of this concert will be very amazing.


    What he didn''t expect was that this function was used so quickly. However, Qin Nuo hasn''t used it for an interview since he knew about this function. This is obviously an excellent opportunity.


    "What are you doing? I said, behave yourself in the hospital, and don''t let anyone find out..."


    "Take it easy, ghost. I didn''t report too much this time. It''s only thirty or forty thousand. I think the two women must have taken it out, because she didn''t even frown when she heard the price..."


    "Don''t panic, At that time, even if the cat is found by other people, it''s just our detection error... "


    After Qin Nuo confirmed in his heart that the voice out function was enabled, a man and a woman''s voice suddenly appeared in the hall of the clinic. Even in the noisy crowd, the voice was still very clear, It''s like the speaker is in the ear of everyone.


    Many people are just onlookers. They don''t know who is the owner of the voice for a moment, but the security guards, doctors and other staff in the clinic are too familiar with the two voices.


    It was Li Ran and Huang Dazhi, whose faces were pale to bloodless at the moment. From this informative conversation, we can see that their words had been designed, and their relationship was still very ambiguous. It sounded like a pair of people who had an affair.


    "Who, who, who played the recording, I''ll turn it off, or I''ll peel you off if I catch you!"


    At the moment, Huang Dazhi has no such amiable appearance for a long time. His whole body is shaking with shock and fear. Now he just wants to find out the person who plays the recording equipment and beat him hard.


    However, the sound plays indiscriminately in this space, so no matter where he goes, he finds that the size of the sound has not become weaker or stronger. This kind of thing beyond his cognition immediately makes him stand still and don''t know how to deal with it.


    When Li Ran heard that her conversation had just been played, she broke away from her rage and looked very ugly. After sitting on the ground, she hid her face and cried bitterly. She knew that she was really finished this time, so the cry was very cold.


    "Damn, where does the voice come from? It''s too strong. I listen to the voice, and the hero and heroine are the two people in front of me. I didn''t expect that they were still playing very well."


    "Listen to the tone of the heroine, it seems that she has just made a hit. Tut Tut, this kind of service can be provided during working hours. I want to come to this hospital to work."


    "You think too much, brother. Not everyone can enjoy this service. You have to be in the position of some people first. Otherwise, if you have no money or power, who will provide it to you? But I''m still concerned that these two people actually collude with each other."


    "So the girl just had the courage to fight against the whole clinic with one person, which made me feel inferior."


    The dialogue between Li Ran and Huang Dazhi was very explicit, and they also admitted their criminal evidence in person. Therefore, in front of this hard evidence, everyone present knew the true course of the matter.


    Those who just accused Chen Xiruo of being unreasonable did not speak any more. The direction of public opinion changed. They immediately began to attack Li Ran and Huang Dazhi.


    Most men are naturally concerned about whether the two have just done what they imagined, while women are concerned about whether the two have been cheated before.In a word, no matter what people are thinking, the reputation of pet clinic will be seriously affected after this incident. It is a big problem whether we can still have a foothold in the city center in the future.


    "Hum, two shameful things, please call the person in charge of your company to me. I''d like to see what kind of people can cultivate you two things. They''re all coming to me."


    Among a group of onlookers, the most angry one should be Liu Chao, who stands in front. As a man who has risked his whole life to the medical industry, he is also distressed by today''s situation.


    So he roared at the other staff of the clinic. In Yunjiang City, there is really no one he dares to offend. Therefore, the other staff of pet clinic feel that they have called a higher level manager than Huang Dazhi to deal with the matter.


    After Qin Nuo played the recording twice, he gave the system the command to stop playing. This function was also used outside for the first time, but the effect was quite satisfactory.


    "Qin Nuo, let''s go first. We''ll leave the matter here to Mr. Liu. Coach Sima has just called and said that the training match is about to start. He''s urging us to have a look."


    Su Ruoyu takes a step forward and whispers to Qin Nuo. When she was in kindergarten, she wanted to take Qin Nuo back to the Dragon thorn club. But she never expected to meet Chen Xiruo here. They were delayed for a long time in the clinic.


    According to coach Sima, the opponents of this training match are still heavy, so Qin Nuo has to participate in the training this time

 Chapter 522

    Now there is nothing for them, so Su Ruoyu wants to take Qin Nuo and others to leave first.


    The latter thing is that Mr. Liu is here. She also believes that Liu Chao will not let such villains ignore him. What they need more urgently now is to prepare for the world championship and strive for the championship.


    "Well, well, now that the matter has come to a conclusion, it''s meaningless for us to stay. I''m particularly interested in today''s training match."


    Qin Nuo takes a look at Li Ran, who is paralyzed on the ground. Then he takes back his eyes. The dust has settled down. It''s just a waste of time to stay here. Therefore, when Su Ruoyu proposes to leave, Qin Nuo agrees without any consideration.


    Looking at today''s situation, if you stay here, it will take a long time to finish. If you don''t know when the person in charge of the company will arrive at the scene, it''s better to leave early and do some business.


    Their ideas coincide. Qin Nuo takes Xiangxiang back from Su Ruoyu''s hands. The four of them are ready to go out to the hall of the clinic. When they pass by, Su Ruoyu has a simple conversation with Liu Chao.


    After all, it''s the person she invited. It''s natural to say hello when she wants to leave ahead of time. When Qin Nuo passes by Liu Chao, the latter keeps looking up and down at Qin Nuo. His face is also pleasant, and he doesn''t look angry.


    Because Qin Nuo took Xiang Xiang to his right hand, when Liu Chao looked at Qin Nuo''s side, he was also very close to Xiang Xiang. Looking at the big beard that was very close to him, Xiang Xiang made a very bold decision the next second.


    "My father and I are going to leave. Goodbye, grandfather Liu. We will buy sweet food for Xiangxiang next time we meet, cluck cluck."


    Xiangxiang was not afraid of Liu Chao. Looking at Liu Chao''s long white beard, she held out her hand and grasped Liu Chao''s beard.


    Little girl seems to play very happy, just because she is worried about Xiaoguai''s illness and appears unhappy, now because of this unique experience and laugh.


    "Xiangxiang, please let go. You forget what I taught you. Don''t treat your grandfather Liu so impolitely."


    Qin Nuo''s eyes looked at this fragrant little hand and stretched it directly toward Liu Chao. His heart was also slightly collapsed. Liu Chao was not an ordinary person. Even if the head of Yunjiang City arrived at the scene today, he had to respectfully call him old Liu.


    Although he claims to be a little star, he knows that compared with Liu Chao, he is still a little bit worse. Therefore, when he found out that Xiang Xiang had made this move, he quickly stopped her.


    "Oh, don''t worry. The girl doesn''t have much strength. It doesn''t matter to let her pull. At least he called me grandfather Liu. It''s harmless to give my beard to my granddaughter."


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s action to stop Xiangxiang, Liu Chao was not happy. He was just enjoying Xiangxiang''s pulling his beard. He didn''t mean to be angry.


    Qin Nuo looks at Liu Chao speechless. If it were ordinary people, it is estimated that several other bodyguards would have rushed up. However, Liu Chao seems to have unlimited tolerance for Xiangxiang. It can be seen that Liu Chao really likes Xiangxiang, otherwise he would not look at her with such kind eyes.


    Fortunately, Xiangxiang is also more interesting. After a while, she felt bored. She finally gave up the idea of pulling her beard. Qin Nuo could clearly see that when Xiangxiang let go, the other bodyguards were relieved. They were also very nervous.


    After all, Liu Chao has always been a self effacing figure in front of other people. When did they see him put on this picture today? If Liu Chao blamed them for their poor protection at that time, it would be a real disaster. Therefore, everyone''s heart was raised high, if it wasn''t for Liu Chao''s face, They''re all supposed to rush up and stop it.


    But it''s good that they didn''t come up to stop them. Otherwise, with Qin Nuo''s temper, they might have cleaned up the six people who rushed up. After all, it''s OK for others to scold him and insult him. But if someone dares to hurt the little girl, he will go up and fight with that person.


    Seeing that the little girl let go of Liu Chao, Qin Nuo threw an apologetic look at the back, and then walked from the door with the little girl in her arms. Other reporters saw that Qin Nuo had gone, but they didn''t move, because it seems that there will be something bigger happening here, so they are looking forward to the follow-up results, On the contrary, I don''t care to interview Qin Nuo and others.


    "Sister Su, nuoshen, since you have nothing to do, I''ll go back to school first. The teacher in the next class is very strict. I have to hurry back to sign in. Let''s say goodbye here."After the four of them arrived at the clinic, Chen Xiruo, who was following behind, said that she was skipping the first class in the morning, but she couldn''t do it in the second class, so she had to rush back to school. If she missed the roll call, she would be miserable.


    So after saying goodbye in a hurry, before Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu could respond to her, he ran to the gate of Yunjiang university with Xiaoguai in his arms. Fortunately, it''s not far from Yunjiang University. It''s about a kilometer''s journey, so she can still rush back to school before the second class.


    Qin Nuo, holding Xiangxiang in his arms and looking at Chen Xiruo''s back from afar, can''t help feeling that the school life is still beautiful. He doesn''t need to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation every day. He just needs to ensure that every subject can pass 60 points at the end of the term. That''s their happiest thing.


    In this way, Qin Nuo graduated for about three or four years, because he was a junior college student, and in the third year, he resolutely began to play in Internet cafes, so in fact, his college time is very short.


    Even he didn''t recognize all the people in his class, and some of his female classmates didn''t say a word to him. I''m afraid the only ones that impressed him were his roommates.


    However, it has been three or four years since we parted. The students have rushed to all parts of the country, and the professional group they stayed in has gradually become silent from all kinds of big water groups at the beginning, and still becomes a dead group

 Chapter 523

    In this way, four years after graduation, he didn''t hear the news of holding a classmate meeting, and there was no connection between his classmates. Time is really grinding.


    "Why? You are very interested in this girl. Do you want me to build a bridge for you? It happens that she is also one of my best friends and everyone is familiar with her. "


    Just as Qin Nuo looks back on his college life, Su Ruoyu next to him sees that Qin Nuo hasn''t looked back for a long time. He thinks he is very interested in Chen Xiruo, so he goes forward and says.


    I don''t know whether Qin Nuo has poked Su Ruoyu''s best friend''s nest. First Ji Qingxue, then Nuofei, and now there is another Chen Xiruo. Qin Nuo has almost provoked all Su Ruoyu''s best friends. She is her best friend''s killer.


    "What are you talking about? I just sigh that time flies. It''s better to live in college. You don''t need to bow to anyone. You say so, boss su."


    Hearing Su Ruoyu''s sour words, Qin Nuo turns back and grins at him. He can''t live in memory all the time. Qin Nuo is very happy. Now that he has such a lovely daughter, he is very satisfied.


    "Qin, please make it clear. Who made you bow? Obviously I am the boss of the club, but I found that since I contacted you, I have never let you down. On the contrary, I often go to accommodate you. Do you have a reasonable boss like me now? "


    Su Ruoyu is a little crazy by Qin Nuo''s looking back, but she still doesn''t intend to bypass Qin Nuo, but what she said is really true. Since she saw Qin Nuo in person, she seems to have been in a weak position.


    She gave Qin Nuo a high salary, the most exaggerated contract, and even introduced her best friend to her. What''s more, this smelly man often asked a big girl to help him with his baby, just like she was Xiangxiang''s mother.


    And just recently, Xiangxiang even asked her whether she would like to be her new mother. She was completely defeated by the father and daughter, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Haha, I''m not talking about you. Boss Su is naturally the best boss in the world. Let''s go straight to the Dragon thorn club. Today, I''m going to fight with my old opponent. To tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to it. It''s been several months since MSI''s last parting. I don''t know what''s going on with their team, Is it better than we are now? "


    Qin Nuo naturally knows Su Ruoyu''s grievance, so he just smiles and jumps over the topic. Of course, he doesn''t think Su Ruoyu''s words are reasonable. On the surface, it seems that Su Ruoyu has really paid a lot for Qin Nuo.


    But another way to look at this problem, Su Ruoyu''s contribution from Qin Nuo is actually more of an investment, which is the qualitative change Qin Nuo can bring to the Dragon spurs club and can lead the Dragon Spurs team to a higher honor.


    If coach Sima didn''t use Qin Nuo because of Wu Ming''s low state in the third shot of the summer match, or Qin Nuo still performed mediocre in the third shot, then he would not even see Su Ruoyu.


    And the following series of preferential treatment must be just empty talk, so behind all this is the exchange of interests. So it''s more difficult for Qin Nuo to sincerely thank Su Ruoyu.


    However, Su Ruoyu helped him with his children many times, which really made Qin Nuo feel a little bit, but his gratitude was far from enough, so Qin Nuo didn''t want to get entangled in this problem any more, and directly urged Su Ruoyu to leave quickly.


    "Cut, I can see that you smelly men don''t have a good thing. I don''t know why Feifei and Qingxue are so infatuated with you. In my opinion, the saying that the girl''s IQ is zero in love is really reasonable. Let''s go. Today it''s cheaper for you to be an exclusive driver for an old lady."


    When Su Ruoyu sees that Qin Nuo is avoiding his problem, she takes a sudden bite. Her pretty face turns a white eye at him. Then she holds Xiang Xiang over and signals Qin Nuo to drive.


    "What exclusive driver? Don''t you want your own car? Tell me in advance. I won''t drive you after the training match later. "


    Qin Nuo takes a wary look at Su Ruoyu. Listening to her tone, he definitely doesn''t want to drive by himself, so he makes arrangements in advance. After all, his home and the earth kindergarten and the Dragon thorn club form a triangle relationship.


    When he comes back to Dadi kindergarten after the training match, he will drive a lot more. However, he is not a driver, so it''s much better to make things clear first.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t look at the problem with your poor mind, OK? My car will be driven back naturally by a driver. You''ve earned so much money, and your family won''t even hire a driver. If you can''t be a nanny, I even doubt that you won''t even hire a nanny. What a stingy man, I have to tell my sisters about your excellent quality so that they can see what kind of man you are. "Su Ruoyu is a little speechless to Qin Nuo. There are two or three drivers in her family. How could she have to drive her own car in this situation? The last time she drove back to her home, it was just because it was too late. She didn''t want to make the driver tired.


    But after that night, she basically took the driver with her when she went out, because the driver was from Su Yushan, who could be regarded as watching Su Ruoyu grow up, so the safety was much higher.


    What happened last time really scared her. She had never been stopped by little gangsters. If Qin Nuo was not far from that place, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Oh, yes, it''s not normal for a family like you to have no driver. That''s just right. You go to the back row and help me watch the little girl. She always likes to move around in the car. It doesn''t make people worry at all. With your care, I feel relieved."


    After listening to Su Ruoyu''s words, Qin Nuo suddenly realized that there was no driver around him for a rich man like Su Ruoyu. He had a shallow vision, so he apologized to Su Ruoyu with a good attitude.


    After su Ruoyu''s care along the way, she can just watch the girl in the back row. Don''t let her move

 Chapter 524

    "Hum, smelly man, I know I''ll let my mother bring you a baby, but I don''t even say thank you. It''s just that. Who told me to stand up with such an enemy as you?"


    For Qin Nuo''s proposal, Su Ruoyu is very happy. Of course, she is not happy because she can help Qin Nuo with her baby, but simply like Xiangxiang.


    But Su Ruoyu''s temperament is like that. Even if she accepts it in her heart, she still doesn''t let go of her mouth and cleans Qin Nuo who is opening the door in front of her.


    Knowing Su Ruoyu''s temperament, Qin Nuo didn''t say much. After seeing Su Ruoyu and Xiang Xiang sitting in the back row, he started the engine of the car and was ready to start towards the Dragon thorn club.


    When he got on the bus, he went around the car to see if the little three and four would tamper with his car while he was away, but it turned out that there was no problem. It seemed that the two strong men had a strong body, and they were so timid.


    Originally, Qin Nuo thought that it would be only an hour to come to Dadi kindergarten, but he didn''t expect that there were many accidents on the way. When he left again, it was already more than eleven years old, and it would take at least an hour to get to the Dragon thorn club.


    This is still based on the fact that there is no traffic jam in the third ring road. If there is another traffic jam in the Third Ring Road, they can have lunch directly after they pass. This is definitely not in time for the training match.


    But fortunately, this kind of private training competition is not so strict. If the team members have something to do, they can say hello in advance. As the champion of LPL''s summer competition, the Dragon thorn team has a high gold content in its training.


    Therefore, there are a lot of teams in the training match with the Dragon Spurs team, which can not be arranged at all. However, due to the particularity of Qin Nuo, coach Sima can only select some teams with high value to play the training match.


    The reason why coach Sima and Su Ruoyu attach so much importance to this training match is that their opponents are also extremely valuable. To put it more directly, this team is likely to be the most powerful obstacle of the Dragon thorn team in the S8 world finals.


    This team, of course, is the No.1 seed of this summer''s South Korean team -- SKT team. As the triple champion of the world finals, SKT is absolutely the existence of any team that can not be ignored.


    Although faker''s state has declined slightly in recent years, this year''s SKT team is extremely strong. Not only Khan, who is known as the first single player, but also the S7 champion, xiaohuaren, has joined in.


    The next group is Teddy and Mata. In the world, only crazy dog and Xiaoming can beat them. If the next two brothers of the Dragon spurs fight against them, they will lose more and win less.


    Especially in this version, going on the road is no longer the world of pure meat. The rhythm in the early stage depends largely on the upper middle stage, while in the middle and late stage it depends on the lower ADC. Therefore, for the Dragon spurs, in addition to the obvious shortcomings of the road flying rain, there is also a little gap between going off and the opposite.


    It can be said that compared with SKT, only Qin Nuo in the middle can press the single head in the opposite, and the people who come to this conclusion only come to this conclusion in Qin Nuo''s two live broadcasts.


    Because Qin Nuo''s whole S8 is on the bench, he doesn''t play many times in fact, only three of them. Therefore, people only know that Qin Nuo seems to be back to the peak, but the data of Qin Nuo this season is very poor.


    Even if a team wants to target Qin Nuo, it will be impossible to start because the data of Qin Nuo S8 is very little. This is a small advantage for the Dragon thorn team.


    In fact, how far the Dragon Spurs team can go in this world game depends largely on the advantage of the middle road. If Qin Nuo can stand up in the early and middle stages, the Dragon Spurs team will probably be able to win.


    Although their team''s Xiaoye five is not as famous as Xiaohua''s, in the new generation of domestic Xiaoye, Xiaowu''s performance is undoubtedly very good. As a newcomer to the world championship, coach Sima believes that Xiaowu can surprise the world.


    If you are a rookie, in addition to Qin Nuo, who is a regular guest of the world championships, the other four members of the Dragon Spurs are all rookies in the world championships for the first time. If Wu Ming didn''t pull the brake in the finals, the Dragon spurs and even the five members are Rookies.


    If there is no experienced veteran player in a team, the morale of the whole army is unstable. Therefore, in contrast, the existence of Qin Nuo is more important.


    Fortunately, it''s already past the morning rush hour. When Qin Nuo walked on the Third Ring Road of Yunjiang city again, he obviously found that the traffic flow was too much less this time.


    The reason why Qin Nuo doesn''t like driving is that the roads in big cities are too congested. If the traffic conditions on the roads are good, he doesn''t mind driving around.The traffic flow is much less, and Qin Nuo''s mood is much better. The three people talk and laugh all the way, adding a lot of fun to the boring time of driving on the road, and an hour is disappearing unconsciously.


    A few minutes after noon, Qin Nuo took Su Ruoyu and Xiang Xiang to the location of the Dragon sting club, which Su Ruoyu rented and rebuilt with a lot of money.


    The whole club is elegant and elegant. It''s said that in order to decorate the whole club, it cost millions in total. Therefore, the Dragon thorn club is also the top club in all LPL teams.


    In this year''s Dragon Spurs team won the summer Championship celebration banquet, Su Ruoyu has with the help of coach Sima''s mouth, announced a thing to all the Dragon Spurs team.


    The main idea is that if the Dragon Spurs team can win the world finals this year, Su Ruoyu will give one million Chinese dollars to all the members of the Dragon Spurs team, including the main players, data analysts and coaches.


    In addition, half of the bonus will be equally distributed to all the team members of the club who won the championship, while the remaining half will be awarded to the fmvp of this world game. As the owner of the club, Su Ruoyu won''t get any of these bonuses.


    FMVP It refers to the most valuable player in the finals, and it is also the highest honor for a player. If the Dragon spurs really make it to the finals and win, then the fmvp player can get a reward of about five or six million Chinese dollars.


    Only by winning the championship, all the team-mates will instantly enter the ranks of the rich, the real overnight wealth

 Chapter 525

    You know, to buy an ordinary house on the edge of the Third Ring Road in Yunjiang City, it only costs about one million Chinese dollars, so it can be imagined that Su Ruoyu''s reward is very high.


    If the Dragon spurs really win the world championship this time, not to mention other income, they will have enough money for the rest of their life with the bonus, a house and a deposit of $12 million.


    Not to mention that as world champion members, their value will soar in the next season. Even in a mixed year, they will have an annual salary of two or three million yuan, and the value of star players like Qin Nuo will even be tens of millions.


    LPL The player with the highest value in all teams is the crazy dog of Huangting team. In order to keep him, Huangting team even offered the highest price in the league, up to more than 40 million contracts.


    This is very high all over the world. You know, faker, who is the most popular and famous in the league, has only signed a life-long contract worth 10 million Chinese dollars a year. Compared with crazy dog, it is 30 million Chinese dollars less.


    Of course, the boss of the team is not a fool, he can offer such a high price, it must be because the crazy dog can bring him more than 40 million, after all, the boss is not a philanthropist.


    With the help of crazy dog''s high reputation, he can get back from brand endorsement, live broadcast income and other aspects. Thanks to China''s hot lol popularity, he can earn more than 40 million high price contracts.


    And Su Ruoyu naturally plays in the same way, but her strength is more exaggerated. As long as she wins the championship, everyone will benefit, not limited to the very few star players.


    Coach Sima can clearly see that after he announced Su Ruoyu''s measures, everyone''s eyes on the field were red, and there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Driven by such high interests, everyone was dazzled by the interests.


    Of course, Qin Nuo is not included in this. As a veteran of LPL for three or four years, he doesn''t look down on this benefit. To put it simply, the pie painting is not big enough to impress him.


    People only see the benefits of success, but they don''t know how difficult it is to succeed. For such a team of four new people, it''s very difficult to win the championship.


    Fortunately, this year''s finals are held in China, otherwise it will be just the time difference, which will be enough for the four rookies to have a good drink. If they are not acclimatized at that time, the strength of the Dragon Spurs will further decline.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, everyone in the Dragon Spurs team is relatively lucky. When they play at their own door, they not only don''t have the problem of acclimatization and jet lag, but also are LPL fans when they play, so they won''t be nervous.


    Of course, these are only the conditions of objective factors. The luckiest thing for them is that Qin Nuo has gained incomparable ability after his rebirth. Now Qin Nuo is a bit more prosperous than when he was at the peak before. This team is led by Qin Nuo, and the hope of winning the championship is really not absent.


    As long as the road on the road can be stabilized, and then wait for Qin Nuo in the middle to open up the situation, and play wild five together to swim up, the strength of the Dragon thorn team is still very strong, with the middle of the sea god needle in the field, just don''t fall into a disadvantage too early.


    In terms of pressure resistance, it''s a compulsory course for all LPL orders. Maybe it''s because of the soil and water. In fact, domestic orders coming out of LPL are all pressure resistant ones. Except for some teams with strong offensive ability, other orders are all pressure resistant ones.


    Coach Sima, the head coach of the Dragon Spurs team, is also well aware of the weakness of his team. Therefore, when there is no training match, he specially trained Lu Feiyu. As long as the team can be stable on the road in this world game, it is sure that the Dragon Spurs team will make the final four.


    If it is not stable, then the Dragon Spurs team is probably only the life of the top eight. You don''t need to think about the million bonus. It should be a dream. Therefore, the coaching team attaches great importance to the training of the playing methods on the road.


    And it is said that coach Sima specially prepared two lineups for Lu Feiyu. He didn''t even tell other players what it was. He just said that it was a secret weapon. As long as it was used in the key innings, it would be amazing.


    Coach Sima said that he was impassioned. Even Qin Nuo, who was not very interested in training, was a little curious about what kind of secret weapon could make coach Sima mysterious.


    It''s a pity that the old fox doesn''t talk about life or death, so there''s nothing they can do. The other players are still afraid of coach Sima. After a few tentative questions, Qin Nuo loses interest because he can''t find a way out.Anyway, what he does in the middle is very simple, that is to rely on his super strong technology to crush the opposite side, then radiate the advantage of the middle to the upper and lower sides, and finally win the competition with the team advantage.


    Since Qin Nuo became famous again in the summer match, the command of the Dragon Spurs team has returned to his hands, especially against the imperial court team and Tianfeng team. Qin Nuo''s super command ability has deeply impressed other people in the team.


    As the brain of the team, Aoxuan is also very generous to give control to the team. He knows who is the brain level figure in the current dragon thorn team. If he gives the command to Qin Nuo, who is more aggressive, the edge of the Dragon thorn team will be more sharp.


    "Let''s go. I''ve just passed the intelligence with coach Sima. Because someone was late for the training match, it was delayed for two hours. Let''s go to my office and have lunch first. Xiangxiang is just hungry. She''s just growing up. Can''t she be hungry, or she won''t grow up in the future?"


    After su Ruoyu got off Qin Nuo''s Huiteng car, she put Xiangxiang on the ground and led her. Although there was no traffic jam on the road, it took them nearly an hour to come.


    Even now it''s 12:20, 50 minutes later than the expected 11:30 training match, so the training match can only be postponed temporarily.


    It''s time for the meal, so Su Ruoyu ordered him to go down and eat lunch first, then continue to play the training match. After all, people are iron and rice is steel. If the players are hungry to play the training match, the effect is bound to be a little poo

 Chapter 526

    Moreover, Su Ruoyu is also a chicken thief. She can finish her lunch in half an hour at most, but she postponed it for two hours.


    As the owner of LPL team, she naturally has a better understanding of some things in the game. One of the most important things is that professional players will not eat when they play.


    If you are really hungry, just eat something with a little higher sugar content. The reason for this is very simple. People will digest it when they are full, and their reaction ability will be greatly reduced at this stage.


    Therefore, professional players will not let themselves eat too much when there is a competition, and Su Ruoyu''s reason for postponing the competition is very simple, because Xiangxiang is still young and hungry, so we all eat first, and then have an extra hour and a half to take a nap or something, Adjust the spirit to the best condition to play this crucial training match.


    SKT It''s a gap among all the participating teams. With the status of SKT team this year, their team is one of the strong candidates for the world championship. If they can fight with such a top team in advance, it will be very helpful for the Dragon thorn team to prepare for the world championship.


    And there is also a small detail. The draw ceremony will be officially started tonight. This means that all teams do not know which group they belong to, so the training match between teams will be very cautious.


    Otherwise, if you accidentally make an appointment with an opponent who is in the same group as yourself, you will expose your tactics to others in vain. Therefore, the training matches of each team are usually played with the teams in their own division.


    Because the first rule of grouping in the world cup is that teams from the same division will not be assigned to the same group in the group stage, at least in the final eight. Therefore, it is safest to play the training match with teams from their own division first.


    But this is not very significant, because we are all teams in the same division. We have been playing for a whole year, and we can''t play anything new. Therefore, if we want to make real progress, we have to play training games with teams in other divisions.


    The team with more courage naturally won''t be too taboo about these. Anyway, it''s not too much to expose itself by leaving three points and seven points. However, the training effect is not too big. Even BP''s situation is likely to be false.


    Although it is very difficult to really play a training match, there are exceptions. This is the second rule of the world championship. The No. 1 seed of each division will not be assigned to the same group.


    As the champion of Lck Summer Games, SKT naturally represents the No.1 seed of Lck, while the Dragon thorn team is the No.1 seed of LPL. Therefore, the two teams will not meet in the group match. Moreover, judging from the competitive state of the two teams, it is not too difficult for them to get the first place in the group.


    In this way, the Dragon thorn team and the SKT team will not be separated in the final eight, and the two teams will fight each other, at least after the final four.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the tactics from being classified, all the teams have signed a confidentiality agreement when they play the training match to ensure that their video information will not be shared with other teams. Therefore, they are not afraid of tactical leakage, and can play the training match safely.


    Of course, if the coach really thinks that even if the two teams don''t have any interests, he will expose all his tactics, then the coach is too stupid.


    There is only one champion in the world championship. If you want your team to win the final championship, you have to cut off all the other teams. Coach Sima knows the truth.


    He has already explained that in the face of other teams, he can give three points and keep seven points. In the face of SKT, he can use seven points and keep three points. There is always no problem in his own hands.


    "Aunt Su is still good to Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang has been hungry for a long time. Her bad father doesn''t know, hum."


    Xiangxiang, who was held by Su Ruoyu''s little hand, immediately brightened her eyes when she heard that she was ready to eat. This girl was just in the time of growing up, so she was often hungry before she arrived. Today, it has been half an hour since the meal, and her stomach has been hungry for a long time.


    Now it''s time to have dinner. Naturally, this girl is more happy than anyone else. Even in order to have dinner earlier, she takes the initiative to walk in the front. The little figure pulls the helpless Su Ruoyu in the back to walk in front.


    If Qin Nuo remembers correctly, it should be her first time to come to the Dragon thorn club, but she doesn''t feel afraid of strangers. On the contrary, she is very excited. The whole smiling face is full of smiles, which makes Qin Nuo drunk."Xiangxiang, there''s one thing aunt Su doesn''t understand. Can I ask you face to face?"


    Su Ruoyu, who is led by Xiangxiang, suddenly stops and holds Xiangxiang in her arms. Then she whispers to Xiangxiang.


    If Su Ruoyu has any questions, she needs to ask Xiangxiang. Qin Nuo is very curious about this. Is it hard for her to ask Xiangxiang how many women she has taken back.


    Qin Nuo shakes her head, which is too open. Even if she wants to ask about her privacy, she should wait until she goes to the team training match to ask. Isn''t it very embarrassing to ask her here.


    But the questions that Su Ruoyu and Xiang Xiang can ask, Qin Nuo wants to break his head and can only think of these. He really can''t think of the others. After thinking for a while, Qin Nuo can''t find a reasonable explanation, so he simply stops and looks at the two beauties in front to see what the girls can say.


    "Qin Nuo, turn around first. It''s a little secret between Xiangxiang and me. Don''t you feel ashamed to listen to what a big man is listening to here, even the whispers between girls."


    Su Ruoyu looks at Qin Nuo with a curious look on his face, and immediately orders him to leave. It seems that this question is really private, and even Qin Nuo can''t eavesdrop on it.


    But no matter what tricks Su Ruoyu wants to play, Qin Nuo is not so interested. All he wants to do is ask him how many girls he has provoked. This kind of question is not something shameful. Just ask her if she wants to

 Chapter 527

    Su Ruoyu''s question seems to be really private. After Qin Nuo turns around, she looks at it again and makes sure that Qin Nuo can''t see it. Then she squats down and puts her head close to Xiang Xiang''s ear.


    "Xiangxiang, my aunt asked you, why do you call my sister Ruoxi, but when you call me aunt Su, do I really look much older than Ruoxi?"


    Su Ruoyu has been thinking about this problem for a long time. As a woman, she naturally loves beauty very much, but she is only six or seven years old from Chen Xiruo. It''s time for her charm.


    But Xiangxiang''s address to them is very different. Chen Ruoxi is her elder sister, while Su Ruoyu is her aunt. The level of these two names is quite different, which makes Su Ruoyu doubt her life.


    It''s said that children don''t cheat. So Su Ruoyu took out the mirror in her bag and looked at it again. She was clear that her face was smooth and white, and she couldn''t see the trace of time. But why did she become an aunt in the eyes of children.


    Therefore, the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand it. Su Ruoyu had already held back all the way. When Xiang Xiang Xiang called her aunt Su again, she couldn''t help but finally asked the questions she had hidden all the way.


    She can''t be old enough to let children call her auntie, so she wants to know what Xiangxiang''s name is based on, so it''s past to say that Qin Nuo doesn''t know this kind of thing.


    "Dad said that aunt and sister are not of the same generation, uncle and aunt are of the same generation, and dad is of Uncle level, so Xiangxiang calls you aunt Su, so aunt Su and dad can match. Aunt Su is always the most beautiful in Xiangxiang''s heart."


    After hearing Su Ruoyu''s question, Xiang xiangdao didn''t hide anything. She directly told her mind. The reason is very simple. It''s so simple that Su Ruoyu was stunned.


    Xiangxiang''s logic is also very simple, because Qin Nuo is a character of Uncle level, and she hopes Su Ruoyu can be her mother, so she automatically divides Su Ruoyu to the level of aunt. Uncle matches aunt, so they can really match.


    And the little girl seems to take care of Su Ruoyu''s mood, and immediately added that Su Ruoyu is always the most beautiful in her heart. It''s hard to imagine that this baby is only three years old and can already start running trains in her mouth.


    But it has to be said that Su Ruoyu is very useful for this answer. After knowing that Xiangxiang''s name is not based on her face value, the big stone in her heart finally falls to the ground.


    "Hum, you are a little girl, but you have a lot of eyes. You must have learned from Qin Nuo. You can play with your aunt more in the future, and let her cultivate you into a little genius."


    Su Ruoyu breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed Xiangxiang''s head and said that she finally dealt with the big stone in her heart. She also showed a smile on her face. Xiangxiang''s answer was very useful, which made her feel a sweet flow in her heart.


    "I said, are you two well? Do women need to whisper for so long? My stomach is going to be hungry. When can I have dinner?"


    Qin Nuo was rejected by Su Ruoyu, so he took the initiative to find a distant place to look at the two beauties in front of him. Although they were facing Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu''s slender figure still looked very beautiful.


    This kind of picture is very eye-catching. If it wasn''t for the intermittent protests from Qin Nuo''s stomach, he really didn''t mind watching it for a while. But since his stomach began to cry, he could only bear to interrupt the front two.


    "Well, I know you are a straight man of iron and steel. Since you and the girl are hungry, let''s go to my office as soon as possible. My special chef has already cooked the meal."


    Su Ruoyu got up and took Xiangxiang''s little hand, then looked at Qin Nuo and said with disgust. After solving her doubts, she also felt that her appetite had come up. It happened that all three of them were hungry and could go to dinner.


    As a well-known little rich woman in Yunjiang City, Su Ruoyu has a very high standard of living. The most basic three meals a day are made by her own special chef.


    Even in the Dragon thorn club, Su Ruoyu called his special chef to the club and was ready to cook for him at any time. When Su Ruoyu was just halfway through, he found that he could not catch up with the training match.


    So she said hello to the chef in advance, and asked him to prepare the food first, and to take care of the existence of a little girl. Su Ruoyu specially asked the chef to make the food lighter, and then make two more dishes with higher nutritional value.


    She can''t help but say hello, because the chef is from Sichuan cuisine. If she doesn''t say it in advance, today''s lunch will be spicy and spicy, which is not suitable for little girls."Tut Tut, the special chef sounds very tall. This big family is different from us. Today, I''m going to taste the food made by the chef."


    Qin Nuo smacked his tongue. He believed in Su Ruoyu''s wealth and strength. These two special drivers and chefs were nothing to them, but for Qin Nuo, that was a new thing.


    "You are very self-conscious. If it wasn''t for the little girl coming today, you would have to go to the canteen with your dear teammates. I heard that our aunt in the canteen missed you very much. You haven''t been there for such a long time, she has asked several times."


    Su Ruoyu leads Xiang Xiang to walk in front. After hearing Qin Nuo''s teasing, she doesn''t even turn her head back. Unwilling to be outdone, she even teases Qin Nuo with her backhand.


    This counterattack is very effective. Qin Nuo immediately dare not talk again after listening to it. The aunt in the canteen is his nemesis. It records his unforgettable years.


    Qin Nuo, who once again realized that this woman couldn''t be bothered, learned to be smart this time. He didn''t say a word more. He followed them honestly and became a bodyguard at ease.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s advice, Su Ruoyu gives up the idea of continuing to tease him. She leads Xiang Xiang in front of him and goes to her office. Along the way, she also meets some staff. However, when they see Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu, they can''t recognize them except for their handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Well, I haven''t been to the base for a long time. How do you feel so many new faces? Boss Su, have you done anything to make the staff of our base run away in frustration?"


    They met five or six staff members in succession, but Qin Nuo couldn''t recognize any of them

 Chapter 528

    These are all new faces. I''ve only been away from the base for one and a half months. The staff in the base have changed their faces.


    This is also in line with Su Ruoyu''s temperament. After all, when Su Ruoyu took over the Dragon thorns club, he boldly sold his champion team-mates one by one. Maybe this time, in order to reduce costs, it is also possible to change the staff.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo did not have any taboo. He directly mentioned it to Su Ruoyu. As an employee, few of them dare to discuss layoffs with their boss directly.


    Qin Nuo dares to mention it like this. Naturally, he has his capital. The Dragon sting team needs him, and Su Ruoyu needs him. It''s so simple. If he has enough strength, he can ignore many taboos.


    "How can it be? Don''t imagine that I''m like a vampire. I leave the daily management of the team to my secretary. Thanks to you, there are many other things in the team now. I''m busy doing other things, so I don''t have the flow of Kungfu managers."


    Su Ruoyu frowned and thought for a while before answering Qin Nuo''s doubts. Although she is the boss of the team, she doesn''t have to do everything herself.


    Otherwise, even the dismissal of individuals such small things need to be done by themselves, then she estimated that in less than two months, she would be completely tired in the office, which is not what a boss should do.


    She usually gives the management of the team to the people she trusts, and she has never been involved in it. But now it seems that there is something wrong with the team. She has never seen these faces even come to the club every three or five days.


    Qin Nuo''s words are a wake-up call for her. I''m afraid there is something wrong with the team''s personnel management. It''s not a good thing for the team to have turbulence on the eve of the upcoming World Games.


    This matter has been recorded by Su Ruoyu in his heart. Now is not a good time to deal with it. The most urgent thing is to solve the lunch for three people.


    Su Ruoyu''s office is not far from the gate of the Dragon thorn club. Her office is a long distance away from the place where the players play, so the environment should be much quieter.


    This is Su Ruoyu''s special request. In fact, she doesn''t need to work in the club at all, but the Dragon thorn club is an important assessment indicator of whether she can become Su''s successor, so she still attaches great importance to the development of the club.


    Although she made this mistake in the early days of taking over, in order to see the effect and make the financial statements look better, she sold some valuable players, otherwise the Dragon Spurs will have a lot of confidence to win the championship today.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that when Qin Nuo was in the doldrums, the Dragon spurs were enlivened by five new players who had just graduated from the LDL League, although the first two didn''t perform well in the summer finals.


    But when the Dragon Spurs team is about to lose, Qin Nuo, who has been depressed for a whole season, is just like the God of heaven coming down to earth, and has revitalized the whole dragon Spurs team.


    Therefore, Su Ruoyu has to sigh that it is a very right choice to leave Qin Nuo. As long as Qin Nuo is in the Dragon thorn team, the Dragon thorn team''s competitiveness in LPL is very strong.


    It took about ten minutes for the three to walk to Su Ruoyu''s office. As the boss of the Dragon sting team, Su Ruoyu''s office is naturally high-end and grand. Not only is the teapot and coffee table well equipped, but the sofas inside are the most expensive brands.


    Su Ruoyu can lie on the sofa to have a rest when she is sleepy in office, and this unique position also makes the office very quiet, so that she will not be disturbed by the outside world when she is working.


    Usually, there is no one else here except her secretary. Even Qin Nuo, this is the third time. He knows that Qin Nuo and others are coming, and Su Ruoyu orders his secretary to leave early.


    Of course, although few people come here at ordinary times, there is no need to worry about Su Ruoyu''s safety. After all, her office is on the second floor, and there are four or five security guards waiting downstairs. If anything really happens, Su Ruoyu just needs to shout, and the security guards downstairs will soon be able to arrive at the scene.


    After all, Su Ruoyu''s family is very rich, and she is very beautiful. Such a Bai Fumei is easy to be missed by others, so it''s no wonder that she needs to guard against it.


    However, with Qin Nuo present today, she still has a sense of security in her heart. She knows the strength of Qin Nuo best. Ten or so people can''t get close to him. She is the most suitable bodyguard.


    Su Ruoyu still hasn''t figured out why Qin Nuo is clearly an E-sports player. As far as she knows, shouldn''t all the e-professional players be dead fat houses, but Qin Nuo is not only highly skilled in the game, but also highly skilled in real life. Even he Qiang, his own security team leader, is not his enemy.What''s more, Qin Nuo''s medical skills are also very superb. Today, what she saw and heard in the pet clinic has refreshed her three outlooks. This guy doesn''t know when he can even become a veterinarian. Can a person really achieve the peak in all aspects? Su Ruoyu is a little confused.


    The man in front of her suddenly becomes complicated, he is like a mystery, with the deepening of time, the flash on the body is also showing layer by layer.


    "Oh, it''s still a big meal. I specially prepared a children''s set meal for the little girl. Boss Su is very considerate. It''s really good to work under your hands."


    When Su Ruoyu is in a daze at the door, Qin Nuoke is not polite at all. Holding Xiangxiang, he goes to the dining table to check what today''s lunch looks like.


    Naturally, he was extremely satisfied with the result. The chef who can be a special cook for surimi naturally has a certain strength. This dish is not only fragrant, but also colorful. Qin Nuo believes that its taste must be very good.


    What is a top chef? It''s all about the color, smell and taste of the dishes. Qin Nuo saw the work of a private chef for the first time, so this scene still made him marvel.


    "Hum, you just know. It''s hard to find a boss who has a high tolerance for you like me. If you eat my meal, you have to cheer me on this world championship and bring the champion back to me."


    Su Ruoyu saw that Qin Nuo and his daughter seemed to be quite satisfied with today''s lunch, and a trace of pride rose in her heart

 Chapter 529

    However, this did not get Qin''s response. At this time, Qin had already moved two stools to the office. After sitting on them, he let Xiangxiang sit on his lap.


    "Dad, it hurts. Xiangxiang doesn''t feel well."


    But soon after Xiangxiang sat down, her protest came. It seemed that her posture was not comfortable.


    Qin Nuo was surprised. Since Qin Nuo found carambola to be his nanny, he has never done such a thing, so that he is a little strange now.


    "Forget it, it''s still a man. Even if he is a father, he''s a clumsy father. He can''t take care of his children. It''s a pity for you, little girl. You''re such a father."


    Su Ruoyu was worried about it, but she couldn''t see it. She took Xiangxiang from Qin Nuo and let Xiangxiang sit on her side and feed her herself.


    After listening to this sentence, Qin Nuo can only be extremely ashamed. He hasn''t done the work for a long time. He didn''t expect that he has become so strange. In fact, it''s not his fault. The word Xiangxiang a year ago was not so high, so it''s normal that Qin Nuo didn''t adapt for a while.


    But after su Ruoyu took Xiangxiang, she didn''t feel any discomfort. It was as if she was the child''s mother. She was a young lady who had never been in love, but she brought her children one by one. Maybe it was a woman''s natural ability. Qin Nuo thought so.


    With Su Ruoyu''s control, Xiangxiang finally agreed to eat. Qin Nuo raised the bowl or ate. After his physical fitness was improving, his appetite seemed to be increasing.


    He used to eat only two and a half bowls at noon, but now he can eat four bowls, and he will be hungry when he arrives. Maybe today''s food is really delicious. Qin Nuo even ate five bowls of rice today, which shocked Su Ruoyu.


    If you know that Qin Nuo''s five bowls of rice have been eaten, she has just eaten a bowl of rice, and it seems that after eating this bowl, she has no desire to add more rice, and their food intake has formed a sharp contrast.


    "Tut Tut, this is my first time to have dinner with you. You can''t be more reserved. You haven''t eaten five bowls of rice in three days. Fortunately, I let the kitchen get a bucket of rice. Otherwise, your baby daughter and I will be hungry today."


    After su Ruoyu put down her chopsticks, she wiped her mouth for Xiangxiang who was full. Qin Nuo''s appetite was really astonishing. This meal took nearly two or three days of her appetite, which was really a little scary.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. When I was a child, my family was poor and I couldn''t afford food. I had to eat more. Today I came to you for a meal. I felt it was delicious, so I couldn''t help eating more."


    Today, it seems that his appetite is really too strong. What Qin Nuo didn''t say is that if he didn''t see that there was little left in the bucket, he would be able to eat another bowl.


    Now that he has eaten five bowls of rice, he can only say that he is six or seven full. This makes Qin Nuo feel a little strange. In the past, he had already felt full when he ate four bowls of rice at most. But today, when he ate five bowls of rice, he still has no bottom.


    "Cut, you don''t need to be so poor. After dinner, you clean up the table. I''ll bring you my baby. You clean up the table for me. This kind of transaction is very fair."


    Su Ruoyu gives Qin Nuo a white look. She knows that Qin Nuo''s words must be false, but she doesn''t ask any more questions. After all, some people really eat a lot. It''s normal for people like Qin Nuo to eat a lot if they want to keep fit.


    But what makes Su Ruoyu envy is that Qin Nuo eats so much, but his body doesn''t show any sign of getting fat. This is the legendary constitution that he can''t get fat even if he eats. But he really envies others.


    You know, the reason why Su Ruoyu is able to reach a height of 1.7 meters and a weight of 90 Jin is that she is extremely strict with her diet. Even for the lunch, she is only willing to eat a bowl of rice. In the evening, she only eats fruits and vegetables, so she keeps such an attractive figure.


    But after seeing Qin Nuo today, his figure is still perfect. If Su Ruoyu could have such a constitution, maybe she would wake up in a dream.


    Qin Nuo''s side is just simple. After a sound, when Su Ruoyu carries Xiang Xiang to the sofa to play, he starts to pick up the pieces on the table.


    However, his body seems to have some problems. He feels confused and asks his system, "system, I can''t have any problems with my body. Why don''t I feel full after eating so much today?"It''s good to have a system in the body. No matter what questions you have, you can directly say to it. Of course, some questions it may not answer, but most of them are willing to answer.


    "This is because the host has opened the door of Qi. Qi is constantly strengthening the host''s body, and the strengthening of the body requires energy consumption. Now the most direct way for blue star people to obtain energy is to absorb energy from food like the host, so it''s not surprising that your appetite increases greatly."


    This question was solved systematically but quickly to Qin Nuo. The so-called Qimen is probably the thing that Qin Nuo felt the existence of Qi when he Qiang was there in the morning.


    When Qin Nuo read some fantasy novels before, he did see such a phenomenon. As the protagonist''s strength improved, his body needed a lot of energy, so it''s not surprising that his appetite increased.


    What''s more, when the strength reaches a certain level, the way to get energy from food can no longer meet his needs, so at this time, he needs to eat the talent and treasure from the outside world to supplement his energy.


    In this way, there is no problem with his body, and he is still moving in a better direction. This is good news, but he has to avoid some people in the future.


    If you find that you can eat six or seven bowls of rice at once, others will have to treat you as a monster. Eating too much is also a troublesome thing

 Chapter 530

    After cleaning up the leftovers on the table alone, Qin Nuo carefully put the garbage on the outside corridor for the time being, so as not to let the taste of the food pollute the whole office.


    When Qin Nuo finished all this, he found that the little girl had already fallen asleep on Su Ruoyu''s thigh. The quality of the sleep really made Qin Nuo envious.


    "Hey, you come here and pick up the little girl. I have a blanket here. Although the weather hasn''t completely turned cold, it''s easy to catch a cold when you fall asleep like this."


    Seeing Qin Nuo coming from the outside of the office, Su Ruoyu stops him in a low voice, indicating to change his seat first, so that he can free his hand to find a blanket for the little girl to cover, otherwise he will catch cold at that time, which is not good.


    Qin Nuo naturally has no opinion about this proposal. Su Ruoyu''s thoughtfulness makes Qin Nuo''s own father feel inferior to himself, which is even more than his own mother. He didn''t expect that this usually superior woman looks like a loving mother in front of her children.


    But everything didn''t go as smoothly as expected. When Qin Nuo came up and asked Su Ruoyu to take the blanket, the sleeping girl just hugged Su Ruoyu''s thigh and murmured:


    "Mom, mom, don''t leave Xiangxiang and dad behind. Xiangxiang and dad miss you so much."


    Qin nuolian looked at Xiangxiang''s face. She saw that Xiangxiang''s eyes were closed, but she seemed to feel that the people under her wanted to escape in her dream, so she begged in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Qin Nuo''s heart also flashed a trace of guilt. Since Xiangxiang began to speak, Qin Nuo has only taught her to call dad. In her dictionary, she has never even seen such words as Mom.


    But I don''t know why, the child still slowly knows the meaning of the words of his mother this time. Not long after he began to remember, she would ask Qin Nuo where her mother had gone all day, and she wanted to find words like her mother.


    But Qin Nuo couldn''t find her mother at all, so he could only coax her and cheat her again and again, saying that her mother had gone far away.


    Over time, Xiangxiang knew that she would not come to her mother from qinnuo, so she never asked qinnuo about her mother again. In her world, it seems that only her father exists.


    But this makes Qin Nuo more distressed. For his daughter, Qin Nuo, a new father, naturally shows all kinds of pity. However, he does not give his child a complete childhood, a childhood with paternal love and maternal love, which makes him feel particularly guilty.


    "Xiangxiangguai, my mother doesn''t go. My mother just brings you something to keep xiangxiangguai cool."


    Su Ruoyu seems to be in the same mood as Qin Nuo. After all, she is a woman, and most of the women are emotional. According to the feedback from her investigation of Qin Nuo, Xiangxiang started to depend on Qin Nuo when she was one year old.


    At that time, Qin Nuo was at the peak of his career. In that year, he even led the Dragon Spurs team to the top four of the global finals. However, in the semi-final of four into two, the Dragon Spurs team lost to the old opponent SKT team.


    Therefore, Xiangxiang has no one to take care of at this time. It was only after Qin Nuo started to live broadcast at home this year that the child really had his father''s company. Su Ruoyu really understood this feeling.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that Su Ruoyu''s mother actually died in a car accident when she was seven years old. Today, she specially wore a dress because it was the last dress her mother bought for her before she died. Today, it happened to be su Ruoyu''s mother''s death day, so she was very depressed in the morning.


    Although Su Ruoyu has already grown up, she still remembers it very clearly at the age of seven. As she grows older, she has already been unable to wear the skirt, so she specially asked the tailor to manually change the skirt to the level she can wear now.


    Su Ruoyu, who had no mother when she was a child, thinks that she should be happy compared with Xiang Xiang. After all, her mother has been with her for seven years, and she can still remember her mother clearly.


    Xiangxiang didn''t know what her mother looked like from the beginning of her memory. It was such a miserable childhood. With empathy, Su Ruoyu naturally loved zhongxiangxiang very much. After hearing that Xiangxiang told her mother not to leave in her dream, she gently bent her head down and gave her two kisses on Xiangxiang''s face, Then with the most gentle tone gently soothe the fragrance on the thigh.


    Qin Nuo has never seen Su Ruoyu like this before, but it has to be said that she is really beautiful and attractive. Qin Nuo''s eyes are a little dull. For a moment, Qin Nuo even considered pursuing Su Ruoyu and letting her be Xiangxiang''s mother.As Xiangxiang''s little hand began to relax gradually, Su Ruoyu was also relieved. She didn''t understand why she didn''t even talk about love, but she really took the children one by one. She coaxed the children so easily.


    "What are you doing standing there? The blanket is in the cabinet next to my office. If you don''t hurry to cover it for your daughter, it''s really bad luck for her to stand up with a father like you."


    But when she raised her head, what she saw was Qin Nuo staring at herself in a daze. That look was something she had never seen before. It gently made her feel that the temperature of her face was rising rapidly. In order not to let Qin Nuo see her difference, Su Ruoyu yelled at Qin Nuo.


    Want to take advantage of Qin Nuo don''t look at her time to adjust their emotions, as Nuofei and Ji Qingxue''s good friend, she is in any case unwilling to admit that he has really like his friends.


    This is Su Ruoyu''s character. She is competitive and wants face. Especially in front of Qin Nuo, she won''t reveal her true heart.


    "Oh, I''m going. I''m going."


    On the other hand, Qin Nuo, who is interrupted by Su Ruoyu''s voice, is also Ying He. It''s too embarrassing for him to be in front of the client. What he doesn''t know is whether Su Ruoyu has found out what he thinks in his heart, and how to face her if he finds out.


    With these chaotic emotions, Qin Nuo just took out a blanket from the cabinet to cover Xiangxiang according to Su Ruoyu''s words

 Chapter 531

    Watching Xiangxiang go to sleep again with a steady smile, the two adults in the office were relieved. But with Xiangxiang''s breath, the atmosphere of the whole office began to be embarrassed.


    In order not to disturb Xiangxiang''s sleep, Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu both choose not to continue talking. A man and a woman are in the office of Nuo University. They don''t play with their mobile phones or do other things. It''s really embarrassing to stand like this.


    The two people''s eyes will occasionally touch each other, but when they touch each other, they immediately hide from each other. The atmosphere in the room gradually turns from the embarrassment of falling into silence at the beginning to ambiguity.


    "You, do you want to have a rest? My sofa is still relatively large. If you lie down again, you still have no problem. After a while, you will have a training match with the SKT team. You can''t do without a rest at noon."


    Finally, Su Ruoyu can''t stand this kind of atmosphere, so she takes the initiative to ask Qin Nuo standing next to her if she needs to rest. Of course, because of the existence of a little girl, her voice is controlled in a lower voice.


    "Ah, no, I don''t have the habit of taking a nap, but can I use your computer for a while? While there is still more than an hour''s rest, I''ll go to the rehearsal and practice handlebars first. I''m too busy these days and haven''t trained much."


    Qin Nuo naturally declined Su Ruoyu''s request. Because his physical fitness has been greatly strengthened, he is energetic and tight now. Even if he doesn''t sleep one night, he won''t feel tired the next day.


    But it''s very reasonable to use Su Ruoyu''s computer to play two positions. I''m ashamed to say that as a player who is going to participate in the world championships, Qin Nuo hasn''t played in the League of heroes in recent days. On average, he doesn''t have three positions a day.


    This number of games for a professional player, it must be joking, three times a day this amount, for ordinary people can easily achieve, but as a professional player, this amount is far from enough.


    Some hard-working players in LPL can even get up at 8 a.m. and start qualifying until 1 or 2 a.m. as the best way to maintain their competitive state, crazy rank is the best choice.


    Even if it''s on the field, all the players and substitutes can''t have the slightest relaxation. Even if the substitutes can''t play in the game, they are still playing rank in the training room, and don''t let their hands disappear because they don''t play.


    Therefore, for ordinary professional players, if anyone is found playing only three games a day, he will be interviewed by the coach and the manager in turn, and may even face the punishment of being fined.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo is not an ordinary professional player. His fame and strength are so big that he can ignore this rule. With the help of the system, no matter when he plays, he can adjust to the peak state at any time.


    Because the original function of the system is to help the host achieve the absolute peak in the field of hero League. With the accumulation of time, all aspects of qinnuo game have reached the top level, and all the qualities are the ceiling that human beings can reach.


    So this time Qin Nuo took the initiative to borrow Su Ruoyu''s computer to play two positions. It was just a temporary itch. The night before he went to Jiulong Town, he was called to the office by Su Ruoyu to teach her how to play the League of heroes, so this time he was familiar with it.


    "That''s just right. After I played this game last time, I still think it''s very good. Since you don''t want to sleep, you can take Miss ben to play two games. This honor will fall on you. Don''t hurry to thank you."


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s mention of the League of heroes, Su Ruoyu became interested in the game for a while. Originally, she didn''t think the game was fun, just a few villains walking around on the map. But since she started playing the League of heroes, she was immediately attracted by the game.


    Even though she usually has a lot of time, after dealing with some daily trifles, she will come to the office to get a few. As a talented student graduated from Diqing University, Bing Xueming''s smart only took three days to understand the mechanism of the game.


    But now there are more than 140 heroes in the League of heroes. It takes a little time to understand the hero skills, but it doesn''t affect her ability to carry the team in the match.


    "Elder sister, don''t forget that you are the boss of our dragon thorn club. You can''t neglect other things because of this game."


    Su Ruoyu''s bright eyes made Qin Nuo feel a headache. He didn''t know what to say because he looked like a girl addicted to the Internet. He could only persuade him.


    Therefore, I come from this state. Naturally, I know that once I get addicted to this thing, it''s not easy to do. If Su Ruoyu forgets his original responsibility because of playing the League of heroes, Qin Nuoke who takes her to the pit doesn''t want to see it."Cut, don''t look at me like those young Internet addicts. I''m just relaxing my usual pressure when I play this. I have a clear idea of the main business. Besides, I find that you are really getting more and more ink recently. Can you show me the momentum of a big man and do things differently, and don''t be so fussy all the time?"


    Su Ruoyu is obviously dismissive of Qin Nuo''s painstaking remarks. She is several years older than Qin Nuo, and has been wandering in the society for several years. She can clearly distinguish what is right and what is wrong.


    On the contrary, she is not satisfied with Qin Nuo''s fear of hands and feet, which is also due to Su Ruoyu''s character. Her character has always been vigorous and resolute, but she can''t help procrastinating.


    "Well, I''m really convinced. Since you know it, I won''t say much about it. You also have two computers here, so I''ll play with you. First say yes, just two. After playing, I have to go to the training room to prepare for the training match."


    Seeing Su Ruoyu''s resolute manner, Qin Nuo also realized that what he had just said was not right. No matter how he was said, he was also the boss of a company with a market value of several hundred million yuan. Naturally, he knew what it was to play with things and lose heart.


    After they make up their minds, Su Ruoyu gently moves Xiangxiang''s head away from her thigh. In order to make the little girl sleep more comfortable, she carefully puts the pillow on the sofa on Xiangxiang''s mat

 Chapter 532

    After Qin Nuo finally put the quilt on Xiangxiang, the two adults were finally able to get out and have a little time to start entertainment.


    Little girl sleep very sweet, delicate white face with a smile, small mouth also move two times from time to time, I don''t know what delicious things in the dream.


    Thanks to Su Ruoyu''s change of the configuration a few days ago, it can accommodate two people to play the hero league together. Otherwise, Qin Nuo has to go to the training room to have a computer to play.


    "Xiao Qinzi, go online quickly. My sister''s sword is already hungry and thirsty."


    After su Ruoyu entered her account, thanks to her advanced configuration, she quickly logged into the first region of national service, Ionia region, which she asked in advance.


    As the first big area of huaxiafu, its comprehensive strength is the highest. Su Ruoyu, who is unwilling to lose anything to others, is naturally very happy and decides to play games in this area.


    After a few days of practice, her account has been from the first level to the current level 6, and the speed is not so fast. You know, when Qin Nuo first came into contact with the game, she was directly upgraded to level 8 in a short day.


    "Elder sister, do you want to be in such a hurry? I''d better borrow a number first, or I''m afraid your sense of game experience will be a little low."


    Qin Nuo saw that Su Ruoyu, who was already full of excitement, said helplessly that in order to take care of Meng Xin and let her have a good sense of game experience, Qin Nuo would not take her own size.


    Otherwise, at Su Ruoyu''s level, it would be wishful thinking to have fun in the king''s game. Now even a bronze and silver player is expected to be able to abuse Su Ruoyu.


    Of course, as Qin Nuo, it''s not very easy to borrow an account. He yelled casually in the group, and there were dozens of people in the group immediately. The ranks ranged from master to bronze.


    For this group of fans, it''s also their highest honor to let Qin Nuo use his account to play a game. Therefore, almost all of them rushed to present their account to Qin Nuo for fear that they would not get the honor.


    The enthusiasm of the fans scared Qin Nuo, but he only had one account. Facing these dozens of accounts, it was really difficult for him. After weighing, Qin Nuo finally decided on a bronze five account.


    Of course, Qin Nuo himself wants to take a master''s account to practice his hand. For him, master''s account is not enough. He can only use it to loosen his muscles and bones. But considering Su Ruoyu''s strength, he finally chose the bronze five account.


    The idea of this is very simple. Qin Nuo just plays with Su Ruoyu. It''s impossible to exercise his hand. In this situation, Qin Nuo is afraid that his strength will be melted by them.


    "Qin Nuo, can we row? I''ve heard that ranking is the most difficult thing. I su Ruoyu either don''t play, if I play, I have to be better than others, or it''s my failure."


    Su Ruoyu saw that Qin Nuo, who was sitting next to her, had already started to number, so she said excitedly.


    Although she is only level 6 now, her mind is still very self-motivated. When she opens her mouth, she directly points to the core game content of the League of heroes. She doesn''t want to lose anything.


    "Well, this problem really touched my knowledge blind area. My number has been used for six or seven years, and the conditions at that time must be different from those at present. It seems that there are restrictions on the number of heroes and the level. I remember that the first condition is to reach the full level, so don''t think about it for the moment. The mechanism of the game is not familiar, I''m in a hurry to go to the table and find the masochist? "


    Knowing that Su Ruoyu''s temperament is unyielding, Qin Nuo just feels that he underestimates Su Ruoyu''s personality when he is in such a hurry to challenge the ranking.


    But as he said, Qin Nuo has been playing only his current number since he came into contact with the League of heroes. Other accounts are super accounts given to him by the fist official. Those accounts are all level 30, and then all heroes have all skin. The hidden score is still high.


    Therefore, Qin Nuo hasn''t played trumpet for four or five years. Now he even forgets the necessary conditions for qualifying. He just vaguely remembers that he has to reach level 30 to play. It''s too early to play in Su Ruoyu''s level.


    And the fact is not much different from Qin Nuo''s guess. In the previous version, if you want to rank, you need at least 16 heroes and a full level of level 30.Now, with the increase of heroes and ban positions, the current condition for ranking in the League of heroes is to have more than 20 heroes, and their own level must reach level 30. Su Ruoyu can complete the first of these two conditions by cash ability, but the condition of reaching level 30 cannot be achieved.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s explanation, Su Ruoyu doesn''t ask any more questions. After creating a team, she patiently starts to see some introductions of heroes in the hero League client store.


    Now she has a certain understanding of the mechanism of the game, and is no longer the cute new one who wanders around without going out. In order to play a good hero League, she even studied carefully in the tutorials of some websites.


    How to recruit soldiers, how to push and build, what is the role of big and small dragons, and what is the positioning of each online hero. Today, with the development of the Internet, you can get most of the knowledge you want with a little hand.


    Now what she needs is a detailed introduction to the skills of each hero in the hero League. After all, this is a competitive game. If she is only familiar with the skills of the hero on her side but not the skills of the hero on the opposite side, it is easy for her to fall into a disadvantage.


    When Su Ruoyu saw the skill profiles of two or three heroes, Qin Nuo finally arrived late. Through the account provided by the group, he finally logged in to the server.


    During the day, Ionia is relatively clean and can enter the game quickly without queuing up. If the League of heroes was at its peak two years ago, the servers in each region were full.


    In particular, this kind of top ranking area is even more full in full. Every night, if you don''t wait for 10 minutes and a half an hour, you can''t get in

 Chapter 533

    After Qin Nuo went online, they immediately added friends. Now Su Ruoyu is quite proficient in the basic operation of the client. After learning Qin Nuo''s game ID, she has sent a friend request to Qin Nuo at the speed of light.


    Because of her low level, she created a matching pattern. In fact, her assistant, after learning that Su Ruoyu had started playing hero League, offered to help her find a full hero and full skin account.


    After all, his family is the club of the League of heroes. As the owner of the club, Su Ruoyu wants to have such a super account, which is not as simple as eating and drinking.


    However, to the assistant''s surprise, Su Ruoyu politely refused her request. The reason she gave was also very simple. Only the things she got through her little efforts could really make her happy.


    "I''m a little curious. You''ve been playing this game for several days. You should know something about the League of heroes. Then I''d like to know which hero you like best?"


    After su Ruoyu clicks the start matching button, the two teams finally enter the matching queue. Qin Nuo turns to Su Ruoyu and asks.


    Because in the League of heroes, most of the girls like to play assistant very much. First, most of the assistant heroes are good-looking and clever, and they don''t play with output pressure. Especially in the current version of censer monster, they just need to set up a shield for their own output position.


    This operation can be described as simple and convenient, for some low level of operation of female players, nature is the best choice.


    But it is obvious that Su Ruoyu is different from other girls. Sometimes she is more enterprising than a man. So Qin Nuo is very curious about Su Ruoyu''s favorite hero type.


    "My favorite hero? I''ve only played one hero these days. I think he''s more powerful. "


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s question, Su Ruoyu carefully recalled that she had used too few heroes in the League of heroes for a short time, and it was even more impossible for her to name them.


    "Oh? The hero who can make you play for several days is not the ice shooter. This hero is really the simplest for beginners. "


    Qin Nuo nods. He remembers that when he first entered the pit, the first hero he used was the ice shooter. Of course, the ice shooter now doesn''t know how many times it has been redone. It''s not the ice shooter before.


    But Qin Nuo can still remember him in his heart. This is his first hero. What he thinks is that one day when he is determined not to play the hero League, he will take off all the runes, take the healing and galloping, and play the novice tutorial mode again, which can be regarded as a confession to the game.


    "I don''t think so. I remember that the hero was carrying a cannon on his shoulder and could put clips or something. My assistant bought the hero for me. She said that the hero was absolutely suitable for me."


    However, it is quite different from Qin Nuo''s expectation that Su Ruoyu''s description and what he said are obviously not the same hero. Listen to her description, what TM said must be jinx. Unexpectedly, Su Ruoyu looks soft and weak on the surface, but the hero is still weird.


    And as a novice player, you can already use heroes with 63 gold coins. Sure enough, this RMB player is different from ordinary players. At the beginning of ordinary players, there were only ten fixed heroes that could be used.


    When Qin Nuo started to enter the pit, he was even more pitiful. Only three fixed heroes could use it. The other heroes were free by Zhou Mian. Zhou Mian played with which hero he came to.


    As the largest area of national service, the number of people in Aiolia is really huge. After waiting about seven or eight seconds, they matched each other.


    In sum, this is Qin Nuo''s second match in the past three years. He has always ranked directly, but he seldom matches. His first match was dedicated to Su Ruoyu, who was staring at the screen without blinking.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    Today''s game is a low-end game, so there''s no significance in training heroes. With his strength, it''s not easy to take a hero out and press five people on the ground.


    So Qin Nuo didn''t want to play with a regular hero, but in the face of more than 140 heroes, it was really hard for him to choose. Just as he was sliding up and down, the sound effect of four confirmation heroes came from the earphone.


    "Damn, I just hesitated for two or three seconds. Is your purpose so clear? What''s more, aren''t you Mengxin? When is the speed so fast? " Qin Nuo is unable to make complaints about himself.The four who had been confirmed chose Jiansheng, dema, Yasuo and rouge Lori, but Su Ruoyu was not surprised. She directly chose Rouge Lori.


    "I really don''t understand. It''s obvious that a girl with such good material has chosen such a mediocre hero. It''s so full that I don''t know if the hungry are hungry."


    Qin Nuo looks at Su Ruoyu strangely. Everyone who plays the hero League knows that loli is the most common heroine among all the heroines.


    "Sword saint with punishment, dema with teleportation, Yasuo must have won the single, so I''ll help him." Qin Nuo glanced at the summoner skills brought by his teammates. It turns out that no one is willing to play with only help, and the only place left is with proper help.


    Of course, it''s no wonder that other players don''t like this position, because auxiliary is the most annoying and powerless position among the five positions in the League of heroes.


    Not to mention Zhongdan and ADC, these two positions are output positions, which are naturally very important. They are the main output sources in regimental warfare.


    On the road is from the first second into the game and the opposite side of the fight, a fierce single, and even to their own efforts to crack the opposite field, although the collapse is also very fast, but each single never thought will be opposite blow up.


    Especially in the low-end game, there are often two heads at the first level. They are indifferent to life and death and do what they don''t want. This is the true portrayal of the road.


    The fight field is the engine of the team. A good fight field can often appear when his teammates need him. Just imagine that when two people on the confrontation line are fighting for life and death, a man suddenly emerges from the grass, takes the head of the opposite side and then goes away. Isn''t it very natural and unrestrained

 Chapter 534

    In addition, playing wild has a more important function, that is to carry the pot. Only when someone is killed alone or killed by the opposite playing wild, the first thing to blame is playing wild.


    There are no double moves for the opposite side of the wave. If you catch the opposite side, you will die, but if you don''t, you will be rubbish.


    This wave I can eat the opposite, but the opposite is coming, our family is not coming, garbage is coming.


    Even if it''s so easy for wild players to carry the pot, there is still no one to choose assistance, which shows the low status of assistance.


    Play auxiliary, want economy, no economy, want to hurt, no harm.


    Although the auxiliary can return blood and control it, you have to place the damage on your teammates. When you meet a good teammate, the team soars to the sky. When you meet a teammate who can''t keep up with you, the backhand is just a few question marks on your corpse. It''s your garbage.


    Therefore, no matter lose or win, hope is pinned on teammates.


    However, no one is willing to put the hope of the game on others. They all think of their own Dugu Cary.


    If the assistant you choose doesn''t have the ability to open the regiment and can only return blood, it will be even worse. The regiment can only add blood, and then pull ADC''s thigh and tell him that the opposite side is wrong and don''t chase him any more.


    "Che, what a group of short-sighted guys. Let me show you what auxiliary carry is."


    Qin Nuo thought for a moment, and then he took out a role full of steel, the steam robot -- britz. If the hook is correct, the opposite side will explode instantly. If the hook is not correct, we will reduce the role of one person.


    For this kind of low-end game, the robot must be a character that makes everyone shiver. With only one Q skill, it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and get the head of the C position from Wan Jun.


    "Wow, Qin Nuo, you can still play with this hero. I''m afraid of this hero''s hook. I seem to have a magnet on my body, and its hook catches me every time. "Su Ruoyu seems to think of some bad memories, and his body shakes slightly.


    As a cute new girl, she doesn''t usually remember many heroes, but only this hero can really make her remember vividly. Every time she is in the recruitment, the hero will hook her up and watch black-and-white TV. Every time there is less ADC in the group battle, the group battle is almost impossible.


    "That''s right. Although I''m from a single family, I still play a lot with the heroes in the auxiliary position. At that time, I''ll take care of the five people on the opposite side, just like the dolls in the doll machine. I''ll hook you one by one and kill them for you. It''s also a reward for you to help me bring my children today."


    Qin Nuo is very handsome. He compares the action of tidying his collar. He is joking. Even if the hero himself has never played, but with his skill of being king, it''s not easy to deal with the dregs of bronze and silver.


    Of course, in fact, the best partner of the robot should be Picheng policewoman. The robot hooks over, and the policewoman puts a clip under her feet to make a blow. Then the robot gets up again, and the policewoman puts a clip again. A set of crispy skin without displacement will surely die.


    However, Su Ruoyu can''t complete such a delicate operation. After all, the range of the female police''s clip is very small. It''s not as direct as jinx''s three shells. What''s more, if Qin Nuo mentions this hero to her, she must have never heard of it. Jinx is better than her.


    The hero selection of the low-end game is very fast. It takes almost ten seconds. Ten people on both sides have already selected the hero they want to use. The game soon enters the loading screen. On the opposite side is qinnv and EZ, on the middle side is Yasuo, on the road is Ruiwen, and on the field is the prince.


    Just look at the lineup, or on the other side of the more powerful, raven and the prince have hit fly, the opposite Yasuo can quickly cut into the back row.


    Qin Nuo holds down the tab key to check the opposite Duan, four silver and one bronze, while his side is one gold, one silver and three bronze.


    Adorable game player has already got a golden section. He has started to make complaints about the matching mechanism. A bronze five and six level new player is double. Matching the silver part is already super, and it can match gold.


    If a bronze player is going to take his girlfriend to abuse vegetables, if he meets such a player, he will lose the game experience directly.


    "I, bronze one, want to kill the golden testimony today."


    "I''ll do the same with silver four."


    "And my silver five."


    "Is the opposite ADC a girl? I''ll help you to make friends after playing. "


    "Go away, licking the dog is not easy to die, sister plus me, I help better than him."Sure enough, after entering the Summoner''s gorge, the opposite people are typing on the public screen one after another to testify. Some of them are su Ruoyu''s younger girl. It''s speculated that the player who ran away from loli is a younger sister and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to engage in a wave of online love.


    "Hum, the opposite is so annoying," Su Ruoyu pouted.


    Now she is not the same as before. She can''t understand the information of her teammates on her screen. She is a woman with a man''s character. She is still uncomfortable in the face of "friendly" greetings from other players.


    "Don''t you hate it? Then beat them to doubt their life. "Seeing that there are still people coming to dig the wall, Qin Nuo feels a little uncomfortable and has ordered a spring meal for them at the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss Su, you learn e-skills at the first level. When I hook people up later, you will put clips under my feet. I want to make them suspicious of life. Who told these Internet addicts not to study hard all day and run out to the Internet every day?"


    This put them in the blue square, Qin Nuo sent a signal to the right side of xiaolongkeng, the Trident grass on the road, asking for help, and then went out of the house.


    Other teammates are not stupid either. They know that the robot''s first-class hook is very powerful. On the road, dema also goes to the stone man''s place. As long as the machine can hook, it is likely that a head will be born.


    A group of five people chanted the slogan of taking a blood, and rushed to the wild area.


    Generally, the blue side of the first level regiment will choose to settle down at the six birds. The purple side is easy to find the coming enemy and retreat in time. In this way, the advantage of the robot level is difficult to play.


    This time, Qin Nuo chose to encircle the enemy from the right side, preparing to take the enemy by surprise. At this time, someone on the opposite side would stand near his own tower on the middle road to spy on the blue side.


    The robot took the lead. Five people came to xiaolongkeng quietly. A little further ahead, they saw a little yellow hair dancing there.


    EZ It is clear that there is no one near the six birds on the opposite side, because there is an empty eye that I just inserted. I thought it was a robot without a dream on the opposite side

 Chapter 535

    As the only gold player in this match, EZ is in high spirits at the moment. In this silver and bronze Bureau, one gold is enough to dominate the world.


    So he didn''t pay much attention at the beginning, even when there was a robot on the opposite side, because he believed that with his flexible position, he could easily avoid the hook from bronze five.


    He is still dancing near the river of his own middle road. Unexpectedly, everyone in blue Fang spared a long way and killed him from Bruce Lee.


    However, as he danced, a bunch of heroes with red blood bars on their heads appeared in his field of vision. They were fighting for him, but the EZ player was still not in a panic. It seemed that he was ready to show his gold strength. He could escape the hook of the robot by walking.


    "Hum, how can I get away from the hook? You''re the scum bronze five hook. Do you want to hit me


    EZ Disdainfully, he said that when he retreated to his own tower, he was ready to twist the robot hook. As long as he was not hooked, the opposite level regiment would come back in vain.


    Generally, when a robot sees that the opposite one has entered its own hook range, it will choose to take out the hook, but the success rate is very low, and it is easy to be dodged.


    But how can Qin Nuo be an ordinary person? In many cases, when the robot''s hook is in the hand, it makes the opposite person feel more scared than when it is out of the hook.


    Qin Nuo saw that the opposite side wanted to show himself, so he didn''t rush out of the hook, but led the four people to press step by step, and didn''t mean to take the hook at all. The five heroes in the blue side, with a smile, walked step by step towards the EZ in front of him.


    "Damn, why don''t you take the hook? Is this robot learning e-skills? Or w skills, but if you don''t take the bait like this, how can I predict your position? "


    Looking at the robot behind him, he was very calm and walked towards him step by step, but he couldn''t get out of the hook. As expected, EZ''s heart began to panic.


    In less than three seconds, EZ and even his heart have flashed several different ideas. It seems that Qin Nuo didn''t give up, which gave him great mental pressure.


    But when EZ turns around, he has wasted too much time. His teammates are out of touch with him. No one dares to get close to the robot. He can only pray for Ez and hope that he can successfully escape.


    A few people behind are getting closer and closer, and they are less than 500 yards away from EZ. As soon as EZ clenches his teeth, he flashes directly across the wall of the grass on the right side of the middle road and towards his own tower on the middle road.


    The robot seems to have predicted that EZ will flash. The speed of light pokes an eye behind the wall, and immediately finds the EZ flashing across the wall. The flying claw immediately throws out, grabs EZ''s back and grabs him back.


    Without the flash of EZ, knowing that he had no way to escape, he could only be beaten by the five people who surrounded him. He handed over his blood and jinx got his head with good luck.


    "Yeah! I finally took one blood at a time. Is that the feeling of taking one blood? It''s really great. "


    Su Ruoyu seems to be very happy with his blood. His eyes are all narrowed into a slit. Qin Nuo is a little crazy when he looks at it like this. Su Ruoyu in his impression doesn''t smile, but it has to be said that Su Ruoyu who laughs is really good-looking.


    However, after su Ruoyu found that she was peeping from Qin Nuo, her face flashed a little red, as if she really lost her manners.


    Several people who got EZ''s head finally went back to the city contentedly. Jinx mended a 350 sword, while the robot mended a real eye.


    A Summoner''s skill on his side is useless, so he takes a blood. However, he can''t escape death even if he makes a flash in the opposite EZ. This wave can be described as blood earning.


    Help Jiansheng get the red, and the robot and jinx will return to the line.


    There is no flash in the opposite EZ, which is already extremely obscene. We can only hide behind the soldiers with qinnu to prevent being hooked by the robot again. These two are small bodies, which can''t stand the merciless lashing of the robot.


    The robot put his real eye in the grass near his own tower. He was only one level. He hid behind the soldiers on the opposite side. He really had no choice but to hide in the grass and look for opportunities.


    EZ He and qinnu have no vision of the grass, and they are all cautious about mending knives. Qinnu also dares not come up to consume jinks, for fear that a big hook will stretch out from the grass and pull them into the grass to do something indescribable.


    However, because the robot can''t push the line, the opposite soon reached level 2, EZ finally had e skills, and was no longer afraid of the hook of the robot. Even the robot''s position was bold, and he dared to consume the robot from time to time.


    Even jinx has been consumed a lot. Fortunately, the robot can kill small soldiers and share gold coins, so that jinx won''t miss too many knives. That is to say, it can be seen that Su Ruoyu can''t mend tower knives at all. Even with the robot''s padded knives, she can only mend two knives in a wave of lines.Thanks to our own people, otherwise we would have started to issue question marks.


    "Get ready for the clip. I''m going to put it on."


    Qin Nuo saw that EZ wanted to carry the tower with three long-range soldiers at home, and wanted to eat the coating of the tower before he left, so he sentenced EZ to death.


    At the moment of EZ Ping A''s hand, the robot''s hook passed through the purple long-range soldier who had just been killed by the tower and hooked EZ close to the tower.


    Kinks quickly gave the clip. Although the reaction was a little slow and the clip was a little crooked, it couldn''t resist the range of others. EZ was just fixed at the edge of the clip. Kinks first gave a W, then switched to the machine gun form and gave an output to EZ.


    The robot is directly linked to the ignition to prevent EZ from returning blood. It''s almost time. Another e skill successfully sent EZ to heaven. The control chain is quite perfect, and there is almost no waste of control time.


    EZ After the treatment, qinnu also gave W, but because of the existence of ignition, she did not pull up the blood line, and finally fell in front of the blue square tower, and the coating of the tower was still only a little worse.


    "Shit, robot hook. It''s clear that there are three long-range soldiers in front of me, which has hooked me."


    EZ He was very annoyed. He couldn''t figure out why the robot was so lucky. When its hook was released, the soldier just died. It must have been hooked to the soldier.


    Qinnu saw that ADC was already cold, so she quickly withdrew. She was afraid that the robot behind would chase him. Her small body was not much harder than EZ.


    In addition, in the purple side, the ADC is EZ. If it is a general ADC, it will die twice before the third level, and the alignment will certainly explode. However, EZ can hide in the distance, and its development will not be too bad.


    This is also the reason why EZ is a jerk. No matter how it collapses on the line, EZ will not be unable to make up for it.


    However, Hun Zi is also good or bad. The opposite EZ is obviously not a good Hun Zi.


    Taking advantage of qinnv''s return to the city, Jiansheng and Xialu double team sneak into the grass and patiently wait for the newly dead EZ to return to the line

 Chapter 536

    EZ thought that the opposite side was the same as qinnu, and he went back to the city to replenish his equipment. He thought that he would quickly push the line to the opposite tower and let jinks eat less soldiers.


    However, as soon as he crossed the river, the three people hiding in the grass jumped up, and the robot started w skill to accelerate and ran towards EZ. It looked like people running at the supermarket sale.


    "NIMA, why don''t you get out of the hook? Get out of the hook."


    EZ There were three enemies in the field of vision, and they were scared to retreat. However, the robot behind didn''t use the hook, and he didn''t dare to transfer e skills easily.


    With the acceleration of W skill, the robot will soon catch up with EZ. If it is boxed by the robot''s small fist, it must be called a complete set of Military Boxing by three people.


    "There''s no choice but to gamble." EZ heart panic not, determined to be ready to gamble, then turned into a light spot disappeared in place.


    ......


    Ten seconds later, the tragic cry of EZ came from the canyon.


    EZ The arcane leap of e skill is much shorter than the hook of robot. Without the displacement skill, EZ is like a piece of fat on the chopping board. The robot can cut as much as it wants.


    It can be said that when he chose the line of greedy soldiers to cross the river, he had already drawn a big "dead" character on his body. He could not solve the dead situation without flashing.


    In the early four minutes, EZ has died three times. Other roads are crazy to question EZ. A well-developed jinx is not something they can stand.


    EZ, who just yelled at me for being a strong ADC thief, did not dare to speak at this time. He sent three heads out in four minutes, and no one dared to speak loudly.


    Without ADC, qinnv, who just went online, did not dare to go back to the bottom of a tower. She could only look at the opposite two people dismantling the tower from a distance.


    With the cooperation of jinx, the robot with the talent of blasting soon took three layers of plating, and then went back to the city contentedly.


    EZ Originally, he wanted to show off his skills and fight fiercely, but now he can only afford 750 goddess tears. When he went out, he bought a blue crystal and went online. He was still in a hurry to eat the wave of soldiers who were about to enter the tower.


    Sometimes, experience is more important than gold coins. It is possible that the extra health value of this level can just help you to carry the fatal fire.


    In particular, the high division of the Bureau, often one level behind the level, the whole bureau may be continuously suppressed.


    After EZ has cleared the tower, kinks and the robot are on the line.


    The robot on the line immediately cleared the field of vision of the purple side in the grass. The two grass were dark. Ez and qinnu even dared not get close to the soldier line, so they had to stay under the tower and wait for the soldier line to come in.


    Do you think it''s safe under the tower? It''s still too young. Boss Su, push the line in the form of firing. Let''s play the little game of catching dolls. Remember to give the clip in time. " Qin Nuo''s mouth rose, revealing a charming self-confidence.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    Su Ruoyu has never had such a big advantage in the match, and he is in a good mood at the moment.


    With the storm sword, she only needs three guns to send the opposite long-range soldier back to the furnace to rebuild, and the soldier line will soon go under the opposite tower.


    "Well, can''t you hold your breath? It looks like my strategy is working. "


    EZ See opposite in push soldier line, think opposite sink not to live, gas want to eat, in the heart is also very happy.


    As an ADC, what I fear most is that I can''t eat soldiers. There''s nothing like bullying soldiers and plundering gold coins from them.


    There''s no way. In this era when ADCs can kill ADCs alone, only soldiers can be bullied by ADCs.


    Things seem to be as EZ expected, opposite kinks crazy a tower, it seems that the eyes are full of money.


    Because the robot is a melee, can not a tower, so can only "urgent" round and round, in jinx next to pacing back and forth.


    EZ If you want soldiers'' money, kinks wants money. The two sides go their own ways and have nothing to do with each other.


    When EZ is ready to raise his hand to replace the valuable gun truck in the blue square, Qin Nuo''s eyes brighten and the opportunity comes.


    The robot''s flying claws with the whistling wind, through the purple side of the two close combat soldiers, the EZ from the soldiers pulled back.


    EZ He watched the claws fly to him, but because he was stiff for a moment, he couldn''t move, so he couldn''t escape the hook.The pulled EZ was instantly sent to the sky by the robot''s e-skill, while jinx on one side had already been instructed by qinnuo. When EZ flew to the sky, three missiles had already been laid on the ground.


    EZ When he saw the landing, he already had a special effect of lighting, and he knew that he would die. Jinx, who had three heads and several layers of plating, could not bear the damage that a blue crystal EZ could bear.


    Sure enough, after eating a jinx W and five or six machine gun shape flat A, EZ fell under the tower.


    "I fucked this robot, the 36 one next to me didn''t hook, so why did he hook me every time?" EZ smashed the table hard and scolded. He played all the other ways, but he was killed all the time. He felt very embarrassed.


    EZ After death, it seems that the robot is not satisfied with the EZ, which is only about 200 yuan. Instead, it looks at the zither who is hiding beside the tower, and the zither shivers.


    Just now, EZ was hooked out of the tower and killed. The robot didn''t attract the hatred of the defense tower. Except for the key Q skill, other skills will soon cool down.


    "Monitor, kill qinnv over the tower, I''ll carry the tower." after finishing this sentence, the robot will start w skill to speed up and walk towards qinnv.


    "Don''t come here." when Qin Nu saw that she was not satisfied with killing adcnata, but was interested in herself. She was so scared that she turned pale and ran to the back of her second tower.


    Level 5 robots have learned Level 3 Q, and the cooldown time is 18 seconds. It just took five seconds to kill EZ. With 25% cooldown, there are still seven or eight seconds left.


    The robot with a pair of straw sandals and w skills soon caught up with qinnv, while jinks just killed Ez and gained a lot of movement speed, and even started to level a qinnv.


    Purple defense tower see someone ignore themselves, bully their hero, no longer attack soldiers, began to jinx output, with jinx''s blood, at most four will be sent back to spring water.


    "Flash out quickly, this tower hurt high," Qin Nuo said hastily. Without jinx, he must not be able to kill qinnv alone.


    Su Ruoyu saw that the defensive tower knocked out one-third of his blood, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. A flash moved forward, away from the hatred of the towe

 Chapter 537

    As soon as qinnu saw that both of them pulled back, the line of her own little soldier also continued to come up. From the common sense, jinx''s blood can no longer come back to kill her.


    With a sigh of relief, qinnu shows an expression, stands behind the defensive tower and presses the B key, ready to return to the city.


    Qinnu''s position is relatively backward. Even if Qin Nuo''s mechanical flying claws hit qinnu, they can''t pull qinnu out of the attack range under the tower.


    If you want to operate hard, you can''t help but kill qinnv. You will be killed because of the high damage of the defensive tower.


    That''s why qinnu dares to go back to the city behind the defensive tower


    Qin Nuo was going to let qinnv go, but suddenly he showed an expression. Isn''t that provocative.


    Take a look at their Q skills, there is a second of cooling, cooling soon.


    "Su Ruoyu, move forward!"


    Su Ruoyu heard Qin Nuo''s words and was stunned for a moment. Now there is no chance. Why do you want to move forward? What does Qin Nuo''s words mean.


    "The soldier on the opposite side has come. Now there is no chance to cross the tower. There may be an accident."


    "I asked you to come here, you come here, I''ll hook you a big baby."


    "All right!"


    Su Ruoyu gave up clearing the line and began to walk under the defensive tower.


    The dead Explorer has been paying attention to the situation of the next road. Seeing that Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu are not in the right position, he sends a signal to qinnv.


    "I see. Don''t signal." Qinnu replies as she returns to the city under the tower.


    "Do you think they can kill me in their present state?" Qinnv made a series of question marks.


    The Explorer is right when he thinks about it. It''s impossible for Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu to kill Qin NV.


    But something unexpected happened to them. Qin Nuo manipulated the robot to go directly to the bottom of the tower.


    "Whoosh!"


    The mechanical flying claw releases and shoots directly at qinnv.


    "I''ll go. He really dares to do it." The Explorer has been resurrected, looking at the damage of carrying the defense tower to the qinnu, the explorer''s face shows a trace of cold summer.


    Accurate barrage release, in Qin Nuo''s current state, two times, the tower should be killed.


    On the other hand, jinx''s health is not very high, as long as his accurate barrage hit.


    Maybe you can get the double play, the early decline may be due to the opposite impulse, suddenly turned over.


    Qinnu was pulled out of the tower by qinnuo, but she was not out of the defense tower.


    At this time, Qin Nuo made an unexpected operation for Su Ruoyu and the other two players on the opposite side.


    After releasing the mechanical flying claw, a read bar will appear on the player''s screen.


    When the reading is completed, the person opposite will be pulled to his side by the mechanical flying claw.


    The reading time is very short, about 0.5 seconds.


    Just as qinnu was about to be pulled by the robot, Qin Nuo suddenly pressed the flash key.


    Directly pulled the flying distance of qinnv out of a flashing position.


    Qinnv was given birth to the range of defense tower by qinnuo''s operation.


    Su Ruoyu quickly takes control, and puts the torpedoes of the fire eater at the foot of qinnv.


    Backhand plus concussion electromagnetic wave, a wave of damage on the piano woman away.


    Su Ruoyu didn''t even respond. How did Qin Nuo hook up the piano girl.


    Precision barrage across, explorers empty a big.


    Stay in the spring, Leng for ten seconds, typing in the chat box: "did you see his wave operation just now?"


    "Yes, but I don''t understand."


    Qin Nuo''s reaction is so fast that this wave of operation as a low-end player does not understand how to do it.


    Fifteen minutes later, the end of the game was announced by the surrender of the opposite player.


    In this game, the Explorer on the opposite side was killed more than 20 times in 15 minutes. In the end, he was nearly 10 levels lower than jinx.


    Not to mention the equipment, not even the tears of buying.


    Looking at the extremely low explosion, the next qinnu and the explorer have been scolded as dogs by their teammates.


    But what can they do? They are like magnets.As long as the robot moves, it can hook them.


    In the end, it''s no use standing under the tower. Robots can also hook the two people down the road out of the range of the defense tower from various positions.


    On the other side of the screen, two players are staring at the picture of game failure on the computer.


    Up to now, they did not want to understand why they lost so miserably.


    "YeYe, I didn''t expect that I was so strong that I didn''t have the ability to fight back." Su Ruoyu waved his arms excitedly. This game can be said to be the best one he played in the League of heroes.


    Qin Nuo is helpless to smile and said: "with my help, the next way is to tie the dog can win."


    Su Ruoyu heard this, gave Qin Nuo a white eye, "I suspect you are scolding me, you mean I''m not as good as a dog."


    "You guessed it."


    "Qin Nuo, you want to die!" Su Ruoyu said that he hit Qin Nuo with a blow.


    Then they started the next game.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with the matching system of the League of heroes. This time, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu are in the blue side, and none of the five is more than the gold rank.


    On the other hand, the average of the five players on the red side is more than three gold players.


    When Su Ruoyu saw the performance of the opposite side, the excited look on her face immediately disappeared.


    "How to fight, how to match me to five gold level players."


    "This is the last game of my promotion, it seems that there is no hope."


    Qin Nuo looked at the opposite several people''s Duan, said calmly: "it''s OK, I can take you to fly."


    "Are you so confident? Although you are a professional player, it''s difficult for one God 5 to bring four pits."


    "Even if we can take advantage of this line and the other lines collapse, we still can''t play."


    "The League of heroes is a team game. As soon as I look at our teammates, I have no confidence to play it. Otherwise, I''ll give you a second."


    As a professional player, Qin Nuo doesn''t understand this, but he is still confident to win the game with Su Ruoyu.


    [Ding! Activate the task "random wild fighting": the system will automatically select the wild fighting hero for you. Once you select it, you cannot change it. You must use the hero selected by the system to complete the game and win the game


    [task reward: unknown (the system will adjust the task reward according to the opponent''s strength and performance.)


    Hearing the sound of the system, Qin Nuo was stunned. He didn''t expect that at this time, the system would release tasks to himself

 Chapter 538

    Qin Nuo''s game was assigned auxiliary position. If he wants to complete the task, he needs to discuss with his own field player.


    "On the third floor, the assistant position will be changed to the field. I will practice for my sister and lie down to win."


    "Is it true or not? Is the third floor a proxy


    "If it''s a fake package, just give me a field position, and you can lie down."


    "That''s OK. I''ll give you the field position. The strong players on the opposite side are all gold level players. Are you confident on the third floor?"


    "Believe me, we will win."


    Su Ruoyu saw that Qin Nuo and Da Ye exchanged positions and thought that if he wanted to win the game, it would be a good choice for Qin Nuo to play.


    Qin Nuo''s operation should not let the three lines collapse.


    It''s Qin Nuo''s turn to choose the hero. Qin Nuo suddenly finds that his hand is out of control and directly clicks the hero in the first row of the select hero page.


    "Steam robot?"


    "Are you sure you want to choose the steam robot on the third floor? Are you wrong? This hero is an assistant."


    "Don''t be sure. Change heroes. There''s still time."


    Qin Nuo''s three team-mates saw that Qin Nuo''s chosen hero was a steam robot. They were immediately flustered because the hero was not a wild hero.


    It''s not a good fight on the third floor. I don''t know why Qin Nuo chose an auxiliary hero.


    determine!


    Without hesitation, Qin Nuo changed his cornerstone Rune and Summoner skills, and directly click OK.


    "There is no mistake, the third floor is clearly to pit us, chose a robot, but also with a punishment."


    "Can robot be a hero to fight wild? I forgot that it was the first time I saw it in five or six years."


    "Bah, I don''t know what to say about acting. I think this man is an actor. Who can help me get out of the game? I''ll be promoted to the competition."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he almost didn''t laugh. It was a silver game, and he could even pull out the actors. Did they think they were playing the king''s game.


    "Don''t do that. I''m going to be promoted too. I can''t quit."


    "What? Are you all in the promotion competition? It''s over. I didn''t expect to meet a primary school student."


    "I really believe his lies. I think he is an agent. Don''t forget to report this kind of person after the game."


    Three teammates, crazy Tucao Qin Nuo in the chat bar, but Qin Nuo has not make complaints about them.


    Does a professional player need to explain so much to these people? The understanding of the game is not on the same level, even if they say it, they will not understand it.


    The robot has a very strong ability to seize opportunities, but the speed of clearing away the wild is relatively slow.


    However, the ad equipment will make up for this defect.


    Su Ruoyu also looked at Qin Nuo with a strange look, "Qin Nuo, are you retaliating me?"


    "Revenge on you?"


    "Yes, or how can you choose a robot to fight wild?"


    "Clearly know our direct strength gap is so big, this is my promotion match, you this is not retaliation, I am what."


    "Robots can also fight wild."


    "Fart, you still cheat me at this time. If you lose the game, you''ll wait."


    Qin Nuo said with a silent smile, "what if you win?"


    "Win, win. I''ll give you a handstand shampoo today."


    "You said that."


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    Qin Nuo looks at Su Ruoyu with a joking expression. He really hasn''t seen what inverted shampoo looks like.


    Into the game, both sides of the normal came to the online.


    But Qin Nuo''s side, because his teammates have been angry, think Qin Nuo is playing them, simply do not go to help Qin Nuo open field.


    Ready to leave Qin Nuo alone, let Qin Nuo play blue buff.


    But it seems that Qin Nuo is not ready to fight the blue buff. He points a mechanical flying claw and directly bypasses the river. He comes to the red buff area on the opposite side and pokes an eye. Then he stands there motionless.


    On the other side of the field, the sword sage was chosen. This kind of field had no ability to do things in the early stage.


    All the swordsmen on the opposite side didn''t want to invade qinnuo''s wild area.With the help of his teammates, Jiansheng opens the field normally. Qin Nuo is in the grass behind the red buff. He can see clearly through his eyes.


    In general, when you open a field at level 1, you won''t cross flash. It''s just when the swordsman wants to take the red buff with a common attack.


    A mechanical flying claw suddenly stretched out from the grass behind and robbed his red buff in front of the swordsman.


    Jiansheng stayed in place for a while, thinking of my red buff.


    How did it disappear in front of my eyes? Is there a bug in the system.


    Impossible. I haven''t heard of such a bug recently.


    Opened the game to fight the panel, only then discovered that the original opposite robot has brought a punishment, he is not the auxiliary but hits the field.


    Suddenly understand come over, just strong their own buff is the wild robot.


    "Damn it, robot, you wait for me. When I get up, I will kill you in the spring." The sword Saint scolded angrily.


    Without red buff, his early rhythm was completely disrupted.


    But there''s no way to find robots in the field.


    The robot should be upgraded to two levels after taking the red buff. His passive mana barrier and e skill energy iron fist are not the end of the fight.


    Give up looking for the opposite fight wild things, sword saint can only pay punishment brush toad.


    Drink two bottles of liquid medicine, the three wolves to solve.


    After doing these things, the life value is only more than 100 points. It is impossible to continue to play blue buff without going back to the city.


    Qin Nuo''s side has been upgraded to level 3, and the blue buff has been finished.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t rush to his red buff, instead he ran to the opposite blue buff area.


    The old trick is repeated. An eye is inserted in the blue buff of Jiansheng.


    At this time, Jiansheng had just finished replenishing. He couldn''t afford to buy any equipment. He couldn''t buy two bottles of medicine and came to the wild area again.


    When brush blue buff, sword Saint left a heart, will punish dead of pinch in the hand.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Nuo didn''t give the Wuji sword sage any chance to punish him.


    When the blue buff still has more than 500 health points, directly pull out the blue buff.


    Normal attack!


    Energy iron fist!


    Normal attack!


    Punishment!


    A set of moving clouds and flowing water operations, in one second, will take away all the blue buff''s more than 500 health points.


    The swordsman''s mentality exploded on the spot. He didn''t eat one of the two buffs.


    All of them were stolen by Qin Nuo with mechanical flying claws, which made him how to fight in the early stage.


    You can only rely on your teammates on the line.


    Due to the gap between the ranks, coupled with team-mates early contradictions

 Chapter 539

    Before reaching level 6, qinnuo''s three lines have collapsed.


    The third line was pressed under the tower, and the first drop of blood was sent out on the road.


    Qin Nuo empties his wild area and rushes to Su Ruoyu''s next road.


    There are also some enemies on the other side who despise the enemy. They don''t even have vision.


    Qin Nuo smoothly through a round, and the next road to form a three to two situation.


    Opposite the ad policewoman and auxiliary Lulu, see Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo has been pasted on their face.


    Qin Nuo first released his own mechanical flying claw, but the release position of the mechanical flying claw was a bit off the mark, so he put it behind Qin Nuo.


    The one who changed seats with Qin Nuo was playing with the help of stone man. When he saw Qin Nuo''s operation and just wanted to scold Qin Nuo, he was stunned by what happened in the next second.


    The policewoman even flashed behind Qin Nuo while Qin Nuo released the mechanical flying claw.


    Qin Nuo''s mechanical flying claws hit the policewoman and pulled the policewoman back.


    Su Ruoyu quickly released the firecracker grenade to control the policewoman.


    Cooperate with Qin Nuo''s injury and kill the policewoman.


    Lulu, the assistant of the policewoman, saw that the policewoman was hooked and was scared to hand over the flash, so she escaped.


    "Anticipation!"


    The stone man looked at the screen and murmured to himself, "is Qin Nuo''s mechanical flying claw a prediction?".


    Shaking his head, just once may be a coincidence, after all, want to make a prediction of this kind of operation, the strength of the need must be more than gold.


    The game is still going on, Qin Nuo comes to the middle road again, and it''s a pre-warning hook. He releases the flashing hindra, pulls him back from their defense tower, and cooperates with his teammates to kill hindra.


    Qin Nuo came to the road, the opposite crocodile just finished flash, more tower killed Qin Nuo side of the single.


    Qin Nuo gives up the flash decisively, releases the mechanical flying claw during the flash, predicts the position of the crocodile''s e skill, and pulls the crocodile back under the tower. An energy punch blows the crocodile away.


    Crocodile has not been out of the defense tower damage, so fell at the foot of Qin Nuo.


    "Three predictions and one flash limit prediction."


    Qin Nuo''s three teammates are completely conquered by Qin Nuo''s operation. Every shot is predicted, and every prediction can hit, which makes him sick.


    Is this still a human? Will this robot know when and where these people will flash.


    Wonderful operation let these three players linger, constantly cut the screen to observe what Qin Nuo is doing.


    In just three minutes, five people from the opposite side came out to fight the wild swordsman, and each of them was killed once.


    It''s even worse if you don''t die in battle. Qin Nuo''s robots are all at level 6, but he''s not at level 4.


    After Qin Nuo went back, he made up a curtain blade directly.


    His passive point is electrocution, the only special effect with the upper screen blade. Now Qin Nuo''s damage can''t be described as terror.


    After brushing the wild monsters in his own house, he went to the opposite side of the circle and accidentally met Jiansheng in the big bird area.


    The mechanical flying claw directly pulls the level 4 swordsman over.


    Normal attack!


    Energy iron fist!


    Normal attack!


    Trigger electrocution, trigger screen blade special effects, swordsman is killed without releasing Q skill.


    Qin Nuo didn''t leave after killing Jiansheng. Instead, he came to the big bird circle. The partition wall hooked Zhongdan out. With a series of moves and the damage of the big move, he took the half blood Zhongdan away.


    ¡¾double kill¡¿


    After a wave of wandering, the top, middle and bottom of the opposite side were killed once more, and the advantages of the three lines were gradually established under Qin Nuo''s wandering.


    As a result, when playing in the group, Qin Nuo almost checked one, and the other was about to die.


    And it''s a single kill. The super high damage refreshes the players'' understanding of the robot hero.


    The most frightening thing is that Qin Nuo has no empty mechanical flying claws in this game.


    "Dashen, Dad, grandson, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please give me a hand."


    "Robots can still play wild. I''m completely convinced today. Can I give a friend a seat? I''ll give you skin.""People say it''s for his sister. Can the God help me? I also have a sister. He wants to add a diamond and a wechat. I''ll give her to you."


    At the end of the game, Qin Nuo''s three teammates stopped playing the game. They licked Qin Nuo all the time and madly asked Qin Nuo to give them a friend.


    Su Ruoyu was amused by what they said.


    "Ha ha ha, this group of people are killing me with laughter. Is it necessary? You can see that our assistants are calling your father directly."


    Qin Nuo jokingly forgot Su Ruoyu and said, "you still laugh. Don''t forget what you said just now. If you can win, you can perform handstand shampoo."


    "What do you mean? I said it again. I didn''t forget anything. Did I lose my memory?" Su Ruoyu began to act silly at this time.


    "I knew you would do it. I recorded what you said just now. If you don''t admit it, I''ll put it on the Internet."


    "Damn Qin Nuo, you mean little man." Su Ruoyu said that she would snatch Qin Nuo''s mobile phone.


    Two people in the room fight into a ball, the whole room is also full of cheerful atmosphere.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the player for completing the mission and gaining 1000 points of reputation reward


    Only 1000 points of reputation value, this is too pit dad, but looking back, the level of the opposite is that, this task is not difficult.


    After sending Su Ruoyu away, Qin Nuo went back to the room and picked up the "energy training rule".


    According to the above tutorial, Qin Nuo practiced one side.


    In the process of practice, Qin Nuo can feel a breath flowing in his body.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s ears sounded the sound of the system.


    [alert! Special energy is detected in the host


    [Ding! The body of the host has changed, and the system will automatically evolve into the second stage


    [Ding! The system will turn on automatically after 24 hours


    Qin Nuo was startled by the sound of the system. He thought he had something wrong with his energy training. He didn''t expect that the system would evolve into the second stage.


    "What kind of wind does this system draw?" Qin Nuo patted his chest. He was also very curious about what the second stage of evolution would look like.


    But it''s going to be 24 hours before it''s known¡° Ding Lingling... "


    Suddenly Qin Nuo''s phone rings. Qin Nuo answers the phone and hears Su Ruoyu''s voice

 Chapter 540

    "Hello, I just saw you off. Why did you call me again? Is there something left here?"


    "I forgot to tell you something just now. I forgot to attend the LPL League meeting tomorrow. The meeting stipulated that each team should choose a player representative to participate with the team boss. This is the first time LPL has held such a meeting. I don''t know what important decisions will be announced at the meeting."


    "OK, I see. We''ll meet at the base tomorrow, and I''ll come with you then."


    "By the way, you must keep up with the training during this period of time. Don''t forget that we have to play intercontinental.


    Qin Nuo was stunned when he heard this. During this time, he always thought about practicing Qi, and almost forgot such an important thing.


    Intercontinental tournament, also known as the intercontinental invitational tournament, is a very important international competition. The top three teams in each intercontinental competition area will be invited to participate in this competition.


    As the champion team of LPL division''s summer competition, the Dragon thorn battle must take part in this competition.


    Because now is the off-season, Qin Nuo originally wanted to rest for a period of time, and then in preparation for intercontinental training.


    Intercontinental invitational tournament is the biggest tournament before the start of the League of heroes global finals. Every division attaches great importance to this tournament.


    The intercontinental invitational tournament is also known as the training match before the global finals. The teams who get good results in the intercontinental invitational tournament will perform well in the global finals.


    LPL It belongs to the Asian competition area. In the same competition area, there are the Lck competition area of Koryo and the LMS competition area of Huaxia Bay province.


    In fact, Qin Nuo has been looking forward to playing other players in this competition.


    But I didn''t expect that I would take a rest. Now I have a week to go before the intercontinental.


    Hear Qin Nuo don''t talk on the other end of the phone, Su Ruoyu quickly asked: "you won''t forget about it."


    "Well, you guessed it. Why don''t you remind me?" Qin Nuo was depressed. So many people around him didn''t tell him about it.


    "You are nuoshen. We all thought you had kept this in mind and practiced secretly. Now you tell me you forgot." Su Ruoyu almost jumped up when she heard it over there.


    "Ann, ANN, seven days is enough."


    "Intercontinental competition is not a small event. If you don''t prepare well, you''re going to lose face on the field. It''s still our LPL people." Su Ruoyu then hung up.


    ........


    The next day, Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu went to the first League Conference held by LPL after meeting at the Dragon thorn base.


    The conference was held in the conference room of a five-star luxury hotel in Hangzhou. Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu flew in the morning, arrived in Hangzhou at noon, and directly participated in the conference in the afternoon.


    LPL Alliance meetings are held in the hotel''s conference room, which is located on the top floor of the five-star hotel.


    As the tallest building in Hangzhou, you can have a panoramic view of the whole city in the conference room.


    Qin Nuo found that there were many strange faces in the meeting, even Su Ruoyu, who had been in the LPL circle, didn''t know him.


    These people have extraordinary temperament. They are wearing extremely expensive brand-name suits. Qin Nuo has a look at them. They are all customized frames of high-end brands, and each one is more than tens of thousands of dollars.


    "I''ve never met any of these people." Qin Nuovo whispered in Su Ruoyu''s ear.


    "It seems that these people are the behind the scenes owners of various battles, as well as the promoters behind the lol."


    "These people are either rich or expensive. They may all be the best in the major Chinese families."


    "This meeting is a big one. I have a bad feeling all of a sudden."


    Su Ruoyu''s face was serious, and she kept looking at the people in the meeting room.


    Qin Nuo heard the term "aristocratic family" for the first time, but judging from Su Ruoyu''s expression, these people should not be simple.


    After everyone was seated, Zhao Tianyong, chairman of LPL alliance, began to make a speech.


    "First of all, I would like to thank the owners and players of each team for taking time out of their busy schedule to attend our first LPL League Conference."


    "In this conference, we have several things to announce to you. I hope you can put forward a valuable suggestion for the development of our LPL alliance."


    "The first thing is the professional management of the league. Our LPL League model is the concept of the North American NBA League. We need to build venues for each team in major cities. I know that it needs to invest a lot of money, but this is absolutely beneficial to the future development of our LPL League.""This move of LPL alliance will create great influence in China."


    This immediately aroused the heated theory of all the people on the scene. It''s not a small matter to build a venue exclusively for each team.


    You know, in the NBA League in North America, the construction of a stadium needs tens of millions of dollars.


    But the benefits are also obvious. The influence of NBA in North America and even the world is huge. The establishment of venues will form the characteristics of each team and attract more people to pay attention to the LPL League.


    "Another thing is about professional players. Now the aging of players in our league is too serious, and the speed of replacement is a little slow."


    "Those new players who operate well and dare to fight have no chance to show themselves in the LDL League. In the next step, the LPL League will carry out professional assessment on the older players in various battles. Those who fail to meet the professional standards will be forced to retire from the LPL League."


    "Our league will use a large number of foreign aid and new players."


    Said the chairman of the LPL alliance saw Qin Nuo and the alpaca of the Phoenix team, they are both living fossils in the alliance.


    If Qin Nuo did not cross the incident, now Qin Nuo may also retire.


    Although Qin Nuo''s performance in this period of time is brilliant, he still can''t get rid of the brand of older players.


    It seems that the League will be determined to exchange blood this time, LPL will usher in a bloodbath.


    "Before this LPL alliance conference, many of the partners have begun to restructure. Now I would like to introduce the new members of our LPL family."


    LPL After Zhao Tianyong, chairman of the alliance, said this, a young man stood up, "Hello, my name is Wang chongchong. You may be a little strange to me, but you must have heard of my Wangda group. My father is Wang Tianlin, chairman of Wangda group."


    "We Wangda Group acquired the quota of the climbing team. Now the name of the climbing team is Aurora team. The members of the team have a wave of updates. Please give us more advice in the future."


    When people heard the four words "Wangda group", their faces suddenly changed. This is a well-known large enterprise in China. Unexpectedly, Wangda group even joined LPL

 Chapter 541

    After that, another middle-aged man also stood up, this man''s appearance is thin, and he always exudes a domineering posture.


    "We Tengteng company acquired the quota of Phoenix team, and later officially changed its name to Blacklight team. Please give us more advice."


    Then more strangers stood up at the scene. There were 18 teams in LPL. Today, nine teams were announced to be reorganized and acquired.


    Many of them have entered LPL, such as Wangda group, Tengteng group, and Ali group, which are all famous enterprises in China. Unexpectedly, they have also formed teams in LPL.


    After the meeting, Su Ruoyu found Qin Nuo and talked with him about his ideas for the League meeting.


    "In fact, I should be happy that the LPL League has expanded. I don''t know why. I always feel that the atmosphere is not right at the meeting today. The three teams of our summer tournament are going to participate in the intercontinental invitational tournament, but the LPL has made such a big move at this time." Su Ruoyu leaned against the wall and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s possible that the league has little hope for this year''s team to reach the global finals." Qin Nuo said with a bitter smile, after all, it''s no big deal to lose for another year after losing for so many years.


    Su Ruoyu sighed, "before the game starts, we are ready for the next year''s layout. What are we working hard to get to the finals for?"


    "Are you thinking about building venues?" Qin Nuo asked suddenly.


    Su Ruoyu nodded, "the construction of venues is not a small fee. I think it''s a little bit suspended when we fight now."


    Qin Nuo was not surprised. It was really difficult for Su Ruoyu, a woman, to come up with more than 100 million Chinese coins.


    [Ding! The system upgrade is complete


    When Qin Nuo chats with Su Ruoyu, Qin Nuo hears the message that the system has been upgraded.


    [Ding! Apologize for the inconvenience caused to the host during the system upgrade, and reward the host with a new item and a bullet time card


    [bullet time card: after using it, your dynamic vision and reaction will be greatly enhanced in the next half hour, and the moving things in the real world will slow down ten times in your eyes


    [Ding! Due to the system upgrade, the reputation value previously accumulated by the host will be cleared, and all reputation values will be converted into poly elixir


    Julingdan: ammunition containing a lot of energy


    [Ding! Open a new lottery system!]


    A series of information prompts make Qin Nuo confused, but when he heard that his reputation value will be cleared, Qin Nuo almost scolded.


    "Shameless system, if you upgrade to a higher level, you''ll clear all the reputation values I''ve saved. It''s shameless."


    "What kind of magic pill did I exchange for myself? I want reputation value without me."


    "I support your lung, your second uncle''s, I hold your nut, black heart system, I protest."


    [Ding! If it is detected that the host is abusing the system, all exchanged polyhydrazine will be deducted


    [system prompt: you can earn more if you lose reputation value. If you abuse the system again, the system will be shut down permanently


    Qin Nuo heard this sentence, quickly stopped abusing the system, calculated that the system is right, the reputation value did not have to earn.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this black heart system. After the update, I still have a temper.


    [Ding! The system publishes tasks, participates in intercontinental competitions and leads the team to win the championship. The system rewards reputation value of 10000 points (during this period, various small tasks will be issued, and players are requested to complete them incomparably, so as not to affect the issuance of rewards later)


    "Qin Nuo, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? You don''t have to worry. Well prepare for the intercontinental invitational tournament. Anyway, it''s far away from next season. The finals haven''t started yet. During this period, I will try to find a way." Su Ruoyu shook his hand in front of Qin Nuo''s eyes and said.


    "It''s OK. I was distracted just now. The meeting has already started. Let''s go back first."


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ruoyu agreed.


    ............


    Just in these days, when the intercontinental competition is about to start, a surprising news came from Lck competition area, that is, SKT team will not participate in the intercontinental Invitational.


    And the more unexpected news is that the reason why we didn''t participate in the intercontinental Invitational was that Feike was found to be sick.


    According to Lck news reports, in the routine physical examination a few days ago, flying branch''s brain detected a benign tumor.This tumor oppressed the reaction nerves of flying family, causing some reactions of flying family to be much slower than when they were healthy.


    Fortunately, it is a benign tumor. After removing this tumor, flying science will return to its peak state, which will not affect its participation in the global finals.


    I was shocked to hear this news on the Internet. I didn''t expect that Feike could be so strong even after he was sick.


    If it is said that the reaction of Feike caused by the tumor is slower than that in the normal time, what state will Feike return to after removing the tumor and whether it will become stronger? All these are unknown.


    "I said how Qin Nuo could have killed Feike alone before. It turned out that Feike was ill."


    "Feike''s illness is so strong. When Feike''s illness is cured, it must be stronger than when it was at its peak."


    "No, no, the return of Feike, today''s global finals, our LPL division is gone."


    "Originally, I thought that nuoshen could fight against Feike. First of all, Feike didn''t play its due strength."


    Online public opinion, these netizens are surprised at the state of Feike, also stepped on Qin Nuo by the way.


    Those netizens who had a little hope for Qin Nuo had no confidence.


    Even some people began to discuss how LPL could win the championship in the global finals next year.


    As the SKT team can not participate in the intercontinental invitational tournament, their quota fell to the dragon ball team, which is now the fourth in Lck score.


    lck There are no weak teams, which is the iron law of the League of heroes. Even if SKT did not come to participate in the intercontinental invitational tournament, the strength of Lck is still not to be underestimated.


    There are also teams in the LSM division. One of the three teams in their division is called lightning leopard. This team has been to the world finals many times, and it is also a team that can not be underestimated.


    The intercontinental competition is held in Hangzhou, China. The competition is divided into two stages.


    The first stage is to maintain a three-day points war. The three teams in the three divisions will fight against each other to play Bo1. If they win, they will add one point for their own division. If they lose, they will have no points.


    At the end of the three days, the two areas with the highest points will go straight to the final, and the three teams will play five games

 Chapter 542

    Qin Nuo likes the venue very much, because as long as he is in China, he can go home to have a look at Xiangxiang.


    In recent days, Qin Nuo has been training with his teammates to prepare for the upcoming intercontinental invitational tournament.


    Although the intercontinental is the current significance, you can also understand it as a large training competition.


    Because he''s in the middle of the playoffs and the global finals in each division, it''s held at a special time.


    But for the LPL division, the significance of this game is extraordinary.


    LPL Lck Division has been suppressed for a long time, so an exciting competition is urgently needed to improve the enthusiasm of LPL players.


    It has been five years since the intercontinental championship was held, and the LPL Division has not won the championship in the past five years.


    As the time of the competition is getting closer and closer, the topic of intercontinental competition on the online Post Bar Forum has been directly hot searched.


    Because the LPL and LSM competition areas are not on the server, in addition to the Bay, although it is the territory of China.


    But there are some historical reasons, leading to a cordial exchange of players on both sides in the forum.


    The main reason is Qin Nuo. When the Bay division knows that Qin Nuo is going to fight on behalf of the Dragon spurs.


    One of the netizens joked: "this old guy has not retired yet, so he can''t afford to eat tea eggs, and he wants to win the League of heroes."


    This sentence if the LPL game area player said, there is no big problem.


    After all, there are more people who spray qinnuo on the Internet. As much praise as slander, we are used to it.


    But this sentence if other Division said, it is not the same, how many will help Qin Nuo speak.


    Instantly, the netizen was rejected by the players in the LPL competition area.


    "Well, you don''t care how old he is. Feike is twenty-four now. They don''t play the same way."


    Very normal words, there is nothing wrong, but to those LSM players ears, it is not the same.


    "Ha ha, even Qin Nuo can fly Kobe, and he doesn''t pee. Look at his own appearance. He''s a triple champion. What is Qin Nuo? It''s a piece of shit."


    "The LPL Division has now declined to such a point that there is not even a single player who can win."


    "People on the mainland are just like this. They don''t have any quality. They don''t play well. They have a good hand in raising a bar."


    A small recovery in an instant triggered a curse war between the two sides.


    "Zu''an''s number one liberal arts scholar applied to get out of the station, one knife for each cockroach parent."


    "Find a sense of superiority here, you are not a lightning leopard team, the other teams are scum."


    "Wait, tomorrow''s intercontinental, our LPL team, will teach the LSM division how to behave."


    "Please look at the operation of qinnuo''s summer match. It will scare you to pee your pants."


    LPL There are a large number of people here, and the offensive is fierce. There are all kinds of sharp languages, and sand sculpture expression packs are bombed in turn.


    LSM The players in the competition area were sprayed with "lose your armor" for a moment.


    In the end, it even blew up some professional players.


    In order to protect the players of LSM, the professional players of LSM take LPL''s poor performance in the world games in recent years as the butt of their tongue and sneer back and forth.


    LSM Ximen chuixue of the lightning leopard team in the competition area has to kill Qin Nuo four times in the game with his signature hero.


    And in the name of an individual on the Internet. He wrote a letter of war to Qin Nuo.


    When Qin Nuo knew this, he was so confused that he was sitting at home and the pot came from the sky.


    But Qin Nuo is not afraid of anything. The lightning leopards are really strong in the past two years, but Qin Nuo is still confident of beating them in the game.


    Direct reply to the lightning leopard Ximen blow snow, in the name of the individual agreed to his challenge.


    Who knows Ximen chuixue still refuses to give up and insists on making a bet with Qin Nuo? Who will lose.


    Kneel down and apologize after the game.


    This statement directly pushed the contradiction between the two sides to a climax.


    Qin Nuo sneered when he saw the news. Ximen chuixue obviously wanted to find a sense of existence in himself.


    As long as he wins the game against the Spurs, even if they don''t win the intercontinental championship after that.This incident will also become a stain on Qin Nuo and a disgrace to the whole LPL.


    If Qin Nuo doesn''t accept it, it means LPL counsels and bows in front of LSM players.


    [Ding! Then the task is generated to accept the challenge of Ximen chuixue


    [task reward: the new system will win the grand prize if it draws ten times in a row


    Even if there is no system generated task, Qin Nuo will agree, because it does not represent his own thing.


    It''s about the face of the whole LPL alliance.


    Then Qin Nuo accepted Ximen chuixue''s bet on the forum.


    ........


    The first day of the competition is the competition between LPL and LSM. According to the score ranking, the Dragon thorn team is the strongest team of LSM, lightning leopard.


    The scene was set up in a sports center, with crowds of people holding various fluorescent sticks and help boards.


    With the sound of passionate music, a beautiful hostess in a black deep V evening dress with white skin and falling temperament came to the center of the stadium.


    This compere is a professional compere selected recently by LPL competition area, with strong professional ability.


    She is beautiful, sweet and proficient in the eight languages. She was chosen as the host of this intercontinental Invitational Competition not long after she was employed.


    "The host is so beautiful. Why haven''t you seen her before?"


    "His name is Xiaoyu. He used to be the host of the sports channel. He has just transferred to the League of heroes."


    "It''s really eye-catching. It''s a pleasure to watch her host the show."


    The male spectators of the stadium are looking at Xiaoyu, and they want to stick their eyes on her.


    From time to time, from the corner of the scene, a few rogue whistles sounded.


    ...............


    In the backstage preparation room, Qin Nuo can already hear the deafening cheers of the audience behind him. Coach Sima is nervously arranging the tactics.


    This intercontinental is using version 9.12, the original version of the incense burner was soon repaired by fist.


    Otherwise, those censer monsters will affect the balance of the game too much. The outstanding feature of version 9.12 is a word disorder, because the censer monsters were too exaggerated before.


    It''s a blow to be weakened, and now the ADC can''t be seen.


    Any combination with a longer hand or a strong opening group is more popular than the traditional combination.


    Coach Sima also made special arrangements for this, in order to prevent the opposite side from taking out some strange things.


    The game of the Dragon spurs is the first game of the intercontinental invitational tournament. If you accidentally lose to the lightning leopard in the LSM division, you don''t know how LPL players will spray the Dragon spurs

 Chapter 543

    Now the situation of LPL League is not very clear, coach Sima also obviously felt it, so he wanted to take out a set of the most stable lineup in this game.


    "You little owners, you all listen to me clearly, this game try to keep good development."


    "The next team on the opposite side will definitely choose some strong teams with the ability to seize opportunities. If they play an advantage in the next team, we will be numb. You know what I mean."


    The team members of the Dragon spurs nodded one after another. To be honest, for several of them, this kind of competition pressure is very big. For the first time, they played with other divisions.


    Although the LSM competition area is relatively weak as a whole, the lightning leopard team is the best in the global league of heroes.


    In last year''s global finals, they even made it to the top four.


    But LPL even has the best result, that is, the top eight.


    In particular, their single Ximen chuixue, a professional player, once killed Feike in the global finals.


    He also killed twice. He is famous for his amazing little fish man. In the LSM competition area, the single player is the overlord.


    This is why Ximen chuixue dare to challenge Qin Nuo.


    Playing wild small five obviously a little nervous, Qin Nuo looked at him tightly clenching his fist, his head revealed a layer of sweat.


    This can''t be done. Before the game starts, Xiao Wu is so nervous. If it''s still like this after the game, something will happen.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s an intercontinental Invitational. It''s not an important event, but it''s different for our LPL."


    "In this game, they will certainly keep some cards for the future global finals, so you don''t have to have too much pressure, and the opposite side won''t be as strong as we think."


    Coach Sima also nodded when he heard Qin Nuo''s words and said to several people, "Qin Nuo is right. Just play your own things. Don''t think so much."


    "By the way, Qin Nuo, what hero are you going to play this time?"


    Coach Sima asked, Qin Nuo was stunned, because the sound of the system came through his ear.


    [Ding! Activate the task "random single": the system will automatically select the single hero for you. Once selected, it cannot be changed. You must use the hero selected by the system to complete the game and win the game. 1000 reputation points will be awarded for completing the task£¨ Note * this task must be completed, otherwise shut down the system.)


    Qin Nuo''s face sank down when he heard this voice. It''s a formal game. This kengdai''s system even wants to use random heroes. Isn''t it kengdai.


    I thought it was a gold and silver game. Just choose a hero and Kerry will win.


    But this kind of task has to be completed, if not according to the system said that the system will shut down.


    Since updating the system, Qin Nuo doesn''t know who he learned from, and will be shut down.


    "I''m ready, but I can''t tell you. You''ll know when I choose in the competition." Qin Nuo replied.


    Qin Nuo can only answer like this. He can''t tell coach Sima to choose a hero at random.


    Then hit the opposite single bar, Sima coach to know, is not Qin Nuo sent to see the water fountain.


    "I''m a coach. If you don''t tell me, who will you tell?" Coach Sima''s answer to Qin Nuo was unexpected, but he didn''t get angry.


    "I''ve practiced a secret weapon recently. I''d like to try and see how it works. I''ll definitely have no problem in selecting it." Qin Nuo said mysteriously.


    After all, Qin Nuo is the most stable player in their dragon Spurs team. Since he said there was no problem, there should be no problem.


    "Yes, boss, you are very skinny. I''ll see you perform then." Coach Sima patted Qin Nuo on the back and said.


    "Well, it''s time. Let''s go."


    In the preparation room, Qin Nuo packed his mouse and keyboard, and the remaining four players of the Dragon thorn team walked to the field.


    Out of the passage of the moment, Qin Nuo saw the opposite LSM team lightning leopards also came out.


    The five of them all put their eyes on Qin Nuo. As the leader of lightning leopard, Ximen chuixue also made a throat cutting gesture to Qin Nuo.


    The two teams passed each other, and Qin Nuo could even hear Ximen chuixue''s sarcastic voice.


    "I''m so old, and it''s embarrassing to not retire. I just don''t understand what''s going on in your mind. Now that you''ve agreed to my bet, you should be ready to kneel down and apologize to me.""Hahaha, the players in LPL competition area all have this virtue. It''s good to blow the sky before the competition and throw the pot after the competition. It''s good to get used to it. It''s good to get used to it."


    "On the Internet and our lightning leopard team clamour, today I see how to beat this group of suspicious life."


    Qin Nuo has seen lightning leopard''s comments on the Internet before, and it is obvious that these people are only targeting Qin Nuo.


    At the beginning, the scene was full of gunpowder.


    In the face of such provocation, Qin Nuo calmly smile, ready to give this Simon blow snow a powerful medicine in the game.


    The players of both sides entered the seats of the competition. Coach Sima was afraid that Qin Nuo would be affected by the other people. He leaned over Qin Nuo''s ear and whispered to Qin Nuo: "don''t pay attention to them. Let them see your real strength. Only action is the best way to fight face.


    Qin Nuo nodded and began to debug the machine.


    The explanation of the first game is forget and the senior colonel.


    These two people are also famous commentators of LPL in recent years. They have strong ability to drive the atmosphere of the scene and are deeply loved by the audience.


    In particular, the explanation of senior high school is famous for its poisonous milk. Once there was a very famous online tease about senior high school, which was called "senior high school buys on the contrary, villa depends on the sea."


    This is a commentator from the province of Wan Wan. It is not easy to develop from Wan Wan to the mainland, and he has worked very hard.


    Senior Colonel: "come out, the teams of both sides come out at last. The first game today is dragon thorn vs lightning leopard. To tell you the truth, I still have some small expectations."


    Forget: "I''m also looking forward to it. After all, it''s a match between LPL and LSM teams with high points. I don''t know what kind of spark these two teams can make in this Bo1 match. By the way, you''re more optimistic about their two teams."


    Senior Colonel: "I like both teams. To be honest, there is no obvious bias."


    Forget: "in fact, before the start of the game, I looked up a lot of game records, I feel that this game lightning leopard should have a greater chance to win."


    Senior Colonel: why do you say that


    Forget: "well, when I looked at the game records, I found an amazing thing. In the previous few games with Qin Nuo, his injury accounted for 80% of the whole team."

 Chapter 544

    The commentator forgot to tell the short story of the Dragon sting guild for a while. Qin Nuo is too strong to be a good thing.


    Forget: "this is a very unscientific injury proportion, although Qin Nuo looks very strong, but also shows that his four teammates, in some aspects, have obvious short board."


    Senior Colonel: "I didn''t expect that you did so much homework. I''m more looking forward to the next competition after hearing what you said."


    Forget that as a professional commentator, you will do a lot of homework before each competition, and then predict a wave in the game.


    On the contrary, senior colonel is poisonous milk, and he is a prophet.


    Senior Colonel: "but in addition to these, what I am most interested in is what happened on the forum in Zhongdan of the two teams some time ago."


    Remember: "you should be talking about the matter in the afternoon. I also heard that although the Dragon Spurs are weaker in terms of data, I still hope they can win."


    Senior Colonel: "our LPL players all hope that Qin Nuo can win, but we still need to see his performance in the game, and hope that he can give our LPL players a voice."


    The atmosphere of the scene has been explained by two players. Before the game, there was such a big conflict between LPL players and LSM players.


    Today, the LPL players who came to watch the game are all holding a breath in their hearts, and all hope that Qin Nuo can prove himself.


    Complete their own bet with Simon blowing snow, win glory for LPL.


    If Qin Nuo kneels down, it means LPL kneels down to lightning leopard.


    They also want to see what it looks like in the first game of this intercontinental Invitational, the Spurs battle that has sprung up in the summer.


    There are also lightning wolves in the LSM division, whether they can play their dominance in the LSM division.


    The game entered the pulling stage, Qin Nuo and coach Sima discussed before, Qin Nuo will choose the hero in the last hand.


    The main reason is that Qin Nuo is afraid that the hero he chooses will be targeted.


    The first three stumbling positions of the teams of both sides are all given to the most powerful hero of the version. There is no special target, which is a very normal stumbling selection.


    Senior Colonel: "it''s normal for both sides to choose in the first round. It seems that they want to test each other''s intention first."


    Forget: "the version of the redo hero panson has not been stumbling, this hero is very powerful after the redo, recently there are some games in North America, panson has not been released."


    Major: "panson, the hero, has been on the stage after redoing. I don''t know if he will appear in this game."


    Just as the two commentators were talking about Pan Shen, the new hero who had just been remade, a fierce cry broke out.


    "Xiaoyuren is xiaoyuren, the hero of Ximen chuixue."


    "In the online forum, Simon once said that he would kill Qin Nuo five times with xiaoyuren. It seems that the news is true."


    "This game is wonderful, Simon took out the little fish man, Qin Nuo will take out what hero to deal with."


    The audience is boiling. It''s a surprise for you to see Simon''s little Fishman in the intercontinental Invitational.


    Forget: "the lightning leopard first chose the little mermaid for their single player, this choice is too surprising."


    Major: "yes, because xiaoyuren is not a strong hero now, but from the lightning leopard team, Shan Ximen chuixue has a high understanding of this hero, to see if he can play an unexpected effect in the game."


    Forget: "his little Fishman killed Feike twice, especially one time, e flash predicted the flash position of Feike, and this operation also directly hit the top 10 of last year''s finals."


    As soon as he came up, he showed his big killer. After choosing the little Fishman, Simon chuixue and his teammates all showed a smile of banter.


    It seems that we have seen the scene of Qin Nuo being killed alone.


    Simon''s little Fishman took it out with his first hand and didn''t seem to mind Qin Nuo selecting some restrained heroes at all.


    He directly despised Qin Nuo tactically.


    The lineup of the opposite side was confirmed very quickly. As expected, the opposite side did not choose the normal way according to the version.


    Instead, they chose a combination of rinu and sindera.


    On the road to fight wild selected version strong green steel shadow and blind monk make up ad damage.


    And the next step of the Dragon spurs is to choose the cooperation of the logga explorers, which is very flexible.Explorer is also one of the few ADCs available in this version.


    On the road and playing wild respectively chose the combination of Rambo and Prince, the choice of dragon thorn side is very regular.


    There are pioneers, there are pokes, the ability to play the group is relatively strong, is the lack of a single point of control.


    Coach Sima left the last choice to Qin Nuo. The whole team still don''t know what kind of hero Qin Nuo will take out.


    To tell the truth, even Qin Nuo didn''t know what hero he would take out.


    Finally, it''s Qin Nuo''s turn. The familiar feeling appears again. The mouse is not forced to click on the random hero option.


    Deep sea Titan!


    Senior Colonel: "I''m not wrong. Qin Nuo chose the hero of the deep sea Titan."


    Forget: "although the hero of deep-sea Titan can make up for the single point chance finding ability of the Dragon thorn team, it''s a bit cumbersome to choose this team."


    Senior Colonel: "it''s right to say that xiaoyuren likes such a lineup very much. If xiaoyuren is not suppressed in the early stage, it''s very likely that xiaoyuren can''t be dealt with in the later stage."


    When the audience saw the hero Qin Nuo chose, there was an uproar and even a hiss.


    In the eyes of many players, the hero of deep-sea Titan is just an auxiliary hero.


    At most, it will be used to make a tank.


    In addition to the meat and control, they really can''t think of how this hero can limit the living of the flexible little Fishman.


    If used to hit the single, LPL before only one called happy team used in the summer games.


    However, there is a flag against the sky in that version. Zhongdan Titan can play a good effect with this equipment.


    But now the flag of command has been deleted for a long time. It''s just like playing games to take out the deep-sea Titan at this time.


    There are also a lot of LSM players on the scene. Seeing that Qin Nuo has chosen the deep sea Titan, they even laughed.


    "This is the level of LPL. I put Qin Nuo in the last position and took out such a thing. It''s really killing me."


    "I think Qin Nuo is afraid. He chose a meat shield hero so that he won''t be killed by Simon alone."


    "It seems that Qin Nuo is really old. He doesn''t dare to choose heroes who are difficult to operate. He''s afraid of making a fool of himself in front of so many people. But what''s the use of choosing this hero?"

 Chapter 545

    Sima just wanted to go up and ask Lin Feng if he had chosen the wrong hero. He saw that Lin Feng was very firm and determined.


    "Lin Feng, are you sure you want to play this hero?" Coach Sima asked with some embarrassment.


    "Just this hero." Lin Feng''s reply.


    "Although a hero can supplement the point control of the lineup, it seems that playing in the middle is not suitable." Coach Sima didn''t speak so clearly.


    "Believe me." Lin Feng picks his eyebrows and looks at coach Sima.


    "Now I don''t believe you can''t help it. You click OK." Coach Sima said helplessly.


    This is the red side of the Dragon spurs.


    "The first level regiment invades!"


    At the beginning of the game, Lin Feng said to the other four members of the Dragon thorn team.


    Several people nodded and agreed that their first level regiment was very strong, and their ability to get ahead of others was much better.


    Especially with the Titan Lin Feng, the first level regiment alone has two control skills.


    So the first class invasion is a good idea.


    Dragon thorn team has this idea, the opposite lightning leopard team must also know that their lineup does not appear weak in the face of dragon thorn team.


    At the beginning of the game, they obviously had plans to invade the opposite field.


    After all, their next combination of France and nuclear power is very strong in the first level regiment.


    Both sides set up backhand eye positions in their own field area and began to lean towards each other''s field area.


    As soon as lightning leopard assistant went out, he put an eye on the river opposite xiaolongkou.


    Then Da Ye opens to scan, from the triangle grass of the next road, to the red buff of the Dragon sting team, slowly groping for the past.


    On the other hand, the Dragon Spurs are rushing to the opponent''s red buff from the grass in the lower half of the road.


    The two teams went up and down like this and missed each other perfectly.


    Senior Colonel: "it''s very dangerous. The two teams have the meaning of going to the opposite field. Fortunately, they chose different paths and didn''t encounter any difficulties."


    Forget: "but opposite the lightning leopard team, put an eye in the place of Bruce Lee''s mouth. If the Dragon thorn team finished the blue buff and wanted to go down the road and go online, it would be seen by the lightning leopard team."


    Major: "yes, it''s very clever. It seems that lightning leopard has made some preparations for the competition with dragon sting."


    Forget: "to see if both sides have the intention of fighting. If both sides find that the opposite side is no longer open area at this time, they can also think of the other side''s trend."


    In the blue buff around a circle, dragon thorn team nothing.


    Just want to withdraw, the next group of two directly online, and their side of the wild troll, you can choose a single red buff.


    At this time, lightning leopard left that field of vision, saw the return line of the next double group.


    Ximen chuixue immediately gave the order, five people down the road, surrounded by two groups in the past.


    Lightning leopard five people divided into two waves, a wave of ambush in the road under the triangular grass.


    Another wave rushed to the river mouth nearby, and wanted to have a wave of five to two.


    If the five guarantees and two guarantees are successful, one player will be killed.


    And Summoner skills, at least to be hit out two.


    This version was originally weak in the traditional way, if the first level regiment does such a thing again.


    Not only will the next road collapse, the small five of the Dragon thorn team can''t play any more.


    The lower half of the red field is basically countered by the blind monk on the opposite side.


    The next way of the Dragon spurs knows that the opposite is in their own field, so they are very cautious when they return.


    I subconsciously want to put my last eye on the triangular grass.


    I didn''t expect that this eye had three people in it.


    Flash!


    Dawn shield!


    Ignite!


    Lightning leopard''s assistance is very decisive, direct a series of moves will be dragon stab team ad control in place.


    Next to the Dragon thorn assistant to see this situation, quickly seconds point W, a grand debut is about to lift the hindra and little Fishman.


    Prevent these two people from following the output and give the Explorer time to escape.


    But lightning wolf''s Ximen chuixue with fast, a mischievous strike, not only escaped from the scope of Luo Shanda debut, but also came to the Explorer behind.A few ordinary attacks will add kindling damage to hit the Explorer below half blood.


    After the vertigo was over, the Explorer quickly used the flash and healing skills to jump into the little dragon pit.


    The treatment brought his health back.


    The other three didn''t choose flash hard heel.


    But slowly to the small dragon pit.


    At the moment of crisis, the Explorer quickly ordered an e-skill, and wanted to use the e-skill to move and escape from the siege of the three.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the blind monk on the opposite side was waiting for him all the time.


    When he didn''t press the e skill, a sky sound wave hit him.


    In the panic, the Explorer used the e skill, and the blind monk''s echo hit was like a shadow all the way.


    Players who have played blind monks all know that as long as the blind monk''s sky sound wave hits.


    The second q is released. No matter what displacement skill you use, the blind monk will also move to your side.


    It was too late for the explorer to find out his mistake.


    His double moves have also been handed over. At this time, without the support of his teammates, he can only wait to die.


    Lightning leopard''s wild blind monk received an ordinary attack and took the explorer''s first drop of blood.


    When Lin Feng saw the three people, he was always on the way, but Lin Feng was still slow.


    After the last system update, the skills he acquired before didn''t seem to work very well.


    With the death of the explorer, the troll of small five dare not squat in the opposite field.


    From the middle of the road around for a while, ready to play their own home red buff.


    After playing the red buff, I was going to invade Xiao Wu, who was opposite the blue buff. Suddenly, I saw that Shangdan Xiang was heading towards the blue buff. The upper part of the blue buff was close to the field.


    Xiao Wu gave up the idea of invading the opposite field directly.


    Now the level of playing field on the opposite side is higher than that of Xiao Wu. Even Xiao Wu calls his order to invade the red buff on the opposite side.


    Not necessarily able to fight each other, but also likely to send double.


    Through the design of the first level regiment, the opposite field started with three buffs instead of two buffs.


    The next road of dragon sting is even more miserable, and the explorers make a double move.


    Auxiliary Luo Gang just to run also handed over the flash.


    If now the opponent''s fight to the next road gank, the next road of the Dragon thorn team can be said that there is no room for operation.


    Fortunately, xiaoyuren on the opposite middle road didn''t have the ability to clear the line in the early stage.


    With the advantage of pushing the line, Lin Feng got some line rights in the middle road.


    The audience at the scene, as soon as they saw that the Dragon thorn guild was dead at the beginning, the cheering stopped.


    His face was full of disgust and disdain, and even some of the audience smashed the Dragon sting guild''s aid card, threw it under the sole of their feet, and stomped on it with their feet

 Chapter 546

    "How can we fight at the beginning of the collapse of heaven? How can the first level regiment of the Dragon sting guild fight so hard?"


    "I can''t play on the next road. It''s less than five minutes. I not only sent out a blood, but also handed in three Summoner skills. I''m really convinced."


    "The opposite field is full of direct take-off, three buffs start, directly dumped the Dragon thorn team''s field five two levels."


    The scene was noisy, and opportunities were mocking the Dragon sting team.


    The audience in the Bay, seeing this situation, laughed and blossomed. The advantage of lightning leopard in the early stage was just like this, and how to fight with lightning leopard in the later stage.


    Senior Colonel: "it''s difficult for the Dragon thorn team. The opposite is the French nuclear team. In the mid-term, the damage of the Dragon thorn team is much higher than that of the Dragon thorn team."


    Forget: "the Dragon Spurs team of this lineup, if in the early stage did not play any advantage, the middle of the time is too difficult to play."


    Major: "it''s mainly my feeling that the selection of Zhongdan''s deep-sea Titan makes the fault tolerance rate of the whole team very low."


    Forget: "yes, if you can take hindra first, or choose a later mid single winder, I think there is still hope to play this game."


    Senior Colonel: "I don''t understand why Lin Feng in the middle chose the hero of Zhongdan Titan. Is it the unique understanding of the coaching staff?"


    The anchors are all honest, and they don''t mean to be partial to lightning leopard or dragon thorn.


    The situation on the field is really bad for the Dragon spurs guild. If Lin Feng in the middle doesn''t play any more, I''m afraid that after this game, Lin Feng will really have to kneel down and apologize to Ximen chuixue.


    Lin Feng looked at the situation on the field and used a small soldier to clear a artillery truck in the middle of the road. At this time, Lin Feng''s level has reached level 5.


    It''s still one soldier''s experience away from level 6.


    And the opposite Ximen chuixue always wanted to kill Lin Feng alone, but he tried several times.


    Deep sea Titan, the hero''s basic defense attribute is too high. The thick shield of Titan w''s anger makes him look and live.


    Finally, he gave up the idea of killing Lin Feng alone. Anyway, after this round of competition, Lin Feng would kneel down and apologize to him if he lost.


    As for whether there is a single kill is not so important.


    Before the game, when Ximen chuixue and Lin Feng bet, they decided their final judgment standard by the outcome of the game.


    Playing with this wave of soldiers, Lin Feng began to lean towards the opposite blue buff, and called on the troll of small five.


    They are going to fight against a wave of wild monsters.


    At this time, the wild blind monk is playing down the road.


    Suddenly I saw the troll come out from the grass of the red buff.


    Blind monk ha ha, now his level and equipment are ahead of the troll on the other side.


    At this time, trolls appear in front of their own eyes, that is pure death.


    Immediately remove the river crab around you with punishment, and a sky sound wave is hanging on the troll.


    The second echo hit and kicked the troll in the face.


    Trolls lose half of their health by a Q skill of the blind monk.


    His development is really bad.


    Backhand Q skill to a blind monk, w ice pillar cut off the position between the two, slow down the blind monk, open the ice field, pull back.


    The blind monk felt that he could kill the troll alone, and his flash was still there.


    It''s the members of the Dragon spurs who are now supporting us. The blind monk of lightning leopard has the confidence to escape.


    Random a moment of plug eye W, and followed up.


    The troll retreats to the second tower behind him as he outputs. The blind monk pursues him closely. There is a kind of momentum that even if you run to the second tower, I will kill you.


    With less than 100 hp left, the troll is read by the blind monk, and the blind monk still holds Q skill in his hand, waiting for the troll to flash.


    The troll is not willing to wait to die. Just when there is still a distance under the tower, the troll uses his own flash.


    Flash to the moment under the tower, constantly want to walk, to avoid the blind monk''s Q skills.


    But Xiaowu is still the first time to participate in this kind of international competition.


    No matter in mentality or experience, the team members of lightning leopard are not rich and stable.


    For the first time, instead of using the Q skill, the lightning leopard team went to the bottom of the tower, pulled themselves directly in front of the troll king, and finally received another Q skill.This Q skill is almost close to the face hit small five, small five even have no space to walk.


    When the blind monk of lightning leopard is ready to use the second Q skill to kill Xiao Wu, and then use the flash skill to escape from the attack range of the defensive tower.


    A figure came from a tower.


    Clear the channel!


    The huge anchor caught the blind monk''s body at once.


    Titan''s anger opened, and a common attack hit the blind monk on the head.


    Blind monk see the situation, want to escape with flash.


    But at this time, the deep-sea Titan''s passivity made the blind monk confined in place, even more unable to move.


    The undercurrent surged and released, and round columns of water gushed out from the earth.


    After interrupting and shaking back, Lin Feng quickly added a flat a.


    This wave of moving clouds and flowing water directly takes half of the blind monk''s health value.


    In addition to the damage of the defense tower, the blind monk didn''t even flash out and died under the tower.


    Senior high school¡° This blind monk is too big. Although his equipment and level are very good, it is obviously not a wise choice to cross the tower in front of the deep-sea Titan. "


    Forget: "that''s right. The troll of little five used his passive King''s offering to restore some health value. In addition, he also had a bottle of medicine, which should be able to bring back the disadvantage of the wild area when the blind monk died."


    Senior Colonel: "Lin Feng has operated again, but the blind monk''s head is very dry. Besides taking some map resources that originally belong to the Dragon sting team, it seems that he can''t do much."


    Forget: "see what the Titan of Lin Feng dares to do. After he kills the blind monk, will he unite with the troll to fight the little Fishman in the middle?"


    The commentator analyzed the situation on the court. Although the Spurs guild pulled back some, it was still not long enough to save them.


    Lin Feng returned to the line, relying on his side to fight wild and his own advantage to the sixth level, Lin Feng forced a wave.


    He has not been home, after a few waves of small fish people exchange blood, Lin Feng''s life value is now only half.


    But even so, Lin Feng swaggered to the front of the line.


    It has pushed Ximen out of the experience zone.


    Ximen chuixue doesn''t dare to act rashly at this time. In case the Dragon Sting''s field is really ambushing nearby, he may cooperate with Lin Feng and kill him.


    At the same time, Ximen chuixue also sent a second floor signal to his teammates on and off the road, telling them that playing wild in the middle, they can push the line safely.


    And then just as the next line of soldiers was pushed to the bottom of the explorers and the tower of Lotte.


    The troll appeared from behind, cooperated with the explorer and Luo, and took the head of dawn goddess

 Chapter 547

    "Simon, how did you do it? You said that playing wild was in the middle of the road. How did you show up in the next road?"


    "If you tell us that the field is no longer in the middle, I won''t push the line so deep and give them a head for nothing."


    ¡°.......¡±


    Make complaints about the Ximen chuixue''s continuous tact.


    Ximen blow snow a face of black line, this just know that just now Lin Feng''s behavior is pretending, his family''s fight wild more not in ambush him.


    This can''t help but make Simon chuixue a little angry, just at this time he also rose to level 6.


    When the little mermaid is at level 6, there is a wave of explosion. As long as the skill is released accurately, it is likely to kill Lin Feng''s half blood Titan.


    At the moment when xiaoyuren upgraded to level 6, Lin Feng also felt that Simon wanted to operate his own idea.


    Hurry to use the bullet time card given to him by the system some time ago.


    Only a gold card suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng, the card kept spinning, but Lin Feng still saw the pattern on the card.


    A bullet went through an hourglass.


    The card is broken, scattered into golden light, and integrated into Lin Feng''s body.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly shot out a golden light.


    [Ding! Use the bullet time card successfully, lasting for 30 minutes, and the host accumulates a little space-time energy


    The whole world has become quiet, looking down at their own game screen, the attack of small soldiers, the opposite position has become extremely slow.


    "Is this bullet time?" Lin Feng murmured in surprise.


    In this state, the opponent''s action and move will become extremely slow, he also a hook a quasi.


    I''m afraid none of the skills on the other side can hit Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng Lengshen''s Kung Fu, Ximen chuixue has come near.


    He first went to a little soldier with residual blood and released the Trident skill of W sea stone. It seemed that he wanted to make up for that little soldier.


    But in the moment of his hand, a small fish flew to Linfeng quickly.


    What Simon really thought was that Hai Shi would kill Lin Feng alone.


    But the moment of his hand, in the eyes of Lin Feng is too slow, like Grandma across the road as dull.


    After Lin Feng used the bullet time card, it became more obvious.


    Lin Feng''s Q skill dredges the channel, hooks the wall beside him, and uses the displacement provided by Q skill to avoid Ximen chuixue xiaoyuren.


    Ximen chuixue is now on the verge of an arrow and has to be fired. Although the big move failed to hit, it still gave Lin Feng a spark.


    Then release mischievous strike, displacement to Lin Feng behind, Poseidon Trident poke in Lin Feng''s body, constantly Zhao Cheng damage.


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to Ximen chuixue. As long as his big move didn''t hit, it was more difficult to kill Lin Feng than to ascend to heaven.


    Even the senior commander who explained the competition could not help but smile and said: "it seems that Simon is really in a hurry. If he failed to hit the big move, he hanged the ignition to Lin Feng."


    Remember: "you see, Lin Feng was not afraid. He opened it directly and put a thick shield on his body. Simon could not be killed."


    Senior Colonel: "but the game between them just now was really amazing. Although it didn''t cause any killing, the details were all up to standard."


    Remember: "Lin Feng, in particular, was so quick that I was surprised. He didn''t look like an old player. Almost at the moment when Simon raised his hand, Lin Feng released his Q skill to avoid Ximen''s giant shark attack."


    Simon saw that he could not kill Lin Feng, so he began to walk under the tower. Of course, Lin Feng would not allow him to run after loading.


    The backhand passive overwhelming and W Titan''s fury trigger at the same time, will Ximen blow snow nail in place.


    After Titan''s fury is released, each normal attack carries additional damage.


    Hit the life value of the little Fishman down.


    When control is over, Simon uses the e skill to prepare to escape.


    Lin Feng still has a big move. If he entangles with Lin Feng again, he is likely to be killed by Lin Feng''s Zhongdan Titan.


    Simon e returned to the bottom of the tower. For the sake of safety, he also handed in a flash. At this time, Lin Feng''s life value was not much, and he could not resist the tower and kill Simon.Just when everyone thought that the first fight between them would stop here.


    Lin Feng made an unexpected operation.


    Lin Feng used Q skill to dredge the channel in the reverse direction, and hooked it to the wall of the river. Then he flashed into the defense tower. After the passive mountain and sea cooling, an ordinary attack hit Ximen.


    light!


    Deep sea impact!


    At the same time, release, after the release, hook the wall of Q skills will pull back Lin Feng.


    Open w skill deep-sea fury, Qin used a shield to offset a defense tower damage, safely out of the tower.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Lin Feng''s series of operations just happened in a flash.


    Just now, some of Lin Feng''s operations happened too suddenly. Everyone thought that they would not do it.


    Lin Feng suddenly shot a shot back, Ximen chuixue did not even have time to respond.


    Deep sea shock takes him to the sky, and then adds the continuous damage of the fire.


    Xiaoyuren of Ximen chuixue fell to the ground without taking a few steps.


    "Damn it Ximen chuixue smashed the mouse on the desktop.


    Several teammates nearby noticed that Ximen chuixue was killed by Lin Feng.


    "Simon, how can you be killed by a single Titan? He doesn''t have any explosive damage."


    "I saw you two just now. They are both bloodless. He can kill you even more. How did Lin Feng do it?"


    "Try not to fight with him. I''ll help you later. This Titan just killed me once."


    Ximen chuixue''s face is ugly, just like swallowing a fly. I didn''t expect that the first single kill in this game would appear on myself.


    What makes him more unacceptable is that he was killed by Lin Feng in such a gorgeous way.


    "Shut up. I was killed once by the sheet. I''ll return it later." Ximen said harshly.


    As the leader of lightning leopard, there is still some dignity in the team. When I hear Ximen chuixue, I''m angry.


    The other four were silent, after all, the game was not over.


    Senior Colonel: "what happened just now? Didn''t Lin Feng go home? How did he kill Ximen chuixue alone?"


    Forgetting: "I don''t know. We didn''t give Lin Feng the shot just now. We can wait and see the replay."

 Chapter 548

    The guide immediately adjusted the video, played it back and projected it on the big screen. In addition to a normal speed playback, there was also a slow motion playback.


    Senior Colonel: "it''s incredible. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to kill Ximen with this kind of operation."


    Forget: "flash into the tower, control the xiaoyuren in Ximen, and then connect with the ordinary attack. There is also flash. The damage calculation is very accurate. As long as there is one less step, the xiaoyuren can''t be killed."


    Senior Colonel: "this is not the key. The most important thing is that when he entered the tower, he used Q skill to hook the wall. After releasing the skill, he was able to make a displacement and only carried the damage of the defensive tower once."


    Forget: "that''s right, master''s extreme operation, Lin Feng''s hand speed in the end is many pieces, can make such a complex operation in a short moment of Q skill."


    The scene was boiling. This time, the single killing was too long for LPL. The audience didn''t see such a single killing for a long time.


    "Lin Feng cowhide, a wave of God''s operation, it''s too dazzling, I doubt the other Simon did not respond."


    "I didn''t expect that Titan could still play like this. It seems that Lin Feng is well prepared to choose Titan."


    "I''ve decided to practice a single Titan in the future. Now I''m really impressed with this hero."


    LPL The audience cheered, and the audience of LSM on the other side, their faces were as ugly as Simon blowing snow on the field.


    Hearing the cheers of LPL, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What thing, this climax, the game is not over, a small single kill, you think LPL team won it."


    "In the middle of the road, they have some advantages. They are all under pressure. The upper sheet of the Dragon sting is nearly 30 knives pressed by the upper sheet of the lightning leopard. They don''t open their eyes to have a look."


    "Don''t be happy too early. The advantage of xiaoyuren on the line is not obvious. When you play in the group, you will know the strength of Ximen xiaoyuren."


    The game is still going on. Because of the defeat just now, the five members of lightning leopard also began to calm down. The operation became cautious and no longer rash.


    After level six, Lin Feng took two heads and Lu Deng bought his staff directly.


    The ability to clear the line gets a wave of extreme improvement. An E plus LUDEN''s damage, basically a wave of line is gone.


    This gives Lin Feng more opportunities to travel.


    For the first time, Lin Feng didn''t choose to go online. Instead, he and Xiao Wu''s Troll went into the opposite field.


    Meet the blind monk of lightning leopard at the red buff opposite.


    At the first sight of Lin Feng, the blind monk noticed Lu Deng on Lin Feng.


    I bought the first dress in such a short time, which really surprised the blind monk.


    He quickly kicked the stone man with tianyinbo, ready to make a displacement.


    But of course, when he flew to the stone man, Lin Feng got out of the hook.


    The angle of the hook is very tricky, which predicts the blind monk''s displacement to half of the position.


    Hit!


    Directly interrupt the Q skill of the blind monk.


    It''s a series of blows.


    But Titan really did not break out, Lin Feng a set of even moves are released, or not the blind monk seconds off.


    The blind monk''s control disappears and seizes the opportunity. A stone man runs into the middle of the blind monk.


    Silk blood escape!


    Just as the blind monk of lightning leopard breathed, the troll''s pillar suddenly stood in front of him.


    He was stuck in the wall next to the stone man and couldn''t move.


    Lin Feng went to the wall, an e skill undercurrent surging, across the wall will be stuck in the middle of the blind monk killed.


    Back to the small five a praise, although this wave of small five for the first time did not keep up with the injury.


    But a pillar card is very clever, directly opposite the blind monk left dead.


    Xiao Wu, a wild player, is quite regular in operation, and sometimes has a brilliant performance.


    Is the mentality is not very good, often because of tension to make some, surprising operation.


    Even when our team is at a disadvantage, he often gets lost in the field.


    I believe that through the director of this competition, he can become a qualified wild player.


    After Lin Feng killed the blind monk, the upper single on the road retreated under the tower, and the double group on the road retreated to the back.He also cooperated with Xiao Wu to take away the first Canyon pioneer.


    Back on the line, back a few waves of line, Lin Feng went to the road to catch a wave, will be on the road to catch the double move out.


    The second time I directly found a chance. The three men''s Dragon stab team''s last single was in the singles field. The three men''s bag caught the last single once.


    Since then, in addition to Lin Feng''s death twice, the advantages of each line have been gradually established.


    The purpose of this game on both sides is very obvious. Lin Feng wants to play around the middle and top, while the opposite wants to play around the bottom.


    Ximen chuixue also found a sense of existence in Xialu. A wave of gank cooperated with Xialu''s double group and got a double kill.


    When Lin Feng got the second piece of equipment, he rushed to Bruce Lee.


    Because the third little dragon is refreshed, the first two little dragons let the blind monk take the advantage of lightning leopard in the early stage.


    This second little dragon will not give anything to the other side.


    If you let the opposite side get the suspended dragon, the pressure on the side of the Dragon thorn is bound to be greater.


    The dragon spirit of this game is fire dragon spirit, which can''t be let down for the double.


    Lightning leopard doesn''t want to let the little dragon go either. At this time, their plastic surgery is not weak, and the team of dragon sting is qualified to compete.


    Because of the advantage of the next road, lightning leopard''s speed is a little faster, occupying the vision of xiaolongkeng one step ahead of time.


    While the five people of dragon thorn linger around the Middle Road, little five releases the vanguard of the canyon.


    Force the lightning leopard team to defend the middle.


    Lightning leopard five no one to defend the middle, obviously has given up the middle of the tower.


    I want to use the outer tower on the middle road to replace this little dragon.


    The remaining five people have been standing in Bruce Lee''s field of vision.


    Kailong!


    The blind monk of lightning leopard pulls Bruce Lee out with a foot of tianyinbo.


    The five members of dragon thorn also slowly move closer to Bruce Lee.


    Ximen''s little fishermen have been hiding in the middle of the blue buff and the river, looking for a chance to make a move.


    Also want to look for opportunities and dragon thorn side of the field five.


    The Explorer kept poking, but his equipment was so poor that he didn''t hurt the opponent.


    All of a sudden, the Explorer made a radical move and was found an opportunity by the opposite assistant.


    A solar flare set to keep the explorer in place.


    Lo, who was close to the explorer, was also affected. The effect of the outer part of the solar flare reduced him.


    At this time, the blind monk also gave up fighting Bruce Lee and hit him with a foot of tianyinbo.


    Flash!


    Touch eye to do a super long displacement, came to the Explorer behind, a move dragon swing tail will be the Explorer kicked back

 Chapter 549

    Then I want to catch the second echo of the sky sound wave and hit it back to a safe position.


    Blind monk this wave of extreme operation, in the eyes of Lin Feng, was seen by Lin Feng is clear.


    When the blind monk wants to return to Bruce Lee in the second echo attack, Lin Feng''s big move deep-sea impact has been hanging on him.


    The special effects of deep-sea impact are not very obvious. In addition, the blind monk''s operation speed is really fast. When he went back, no one saw that he was still wearing a deep-sea impact.


    Hindra a dark ball and the weak retreat, then control the Explorer seconds.


    Luo''s life value is not high at this time. Cindra wanted to flash in and give Luo an energy pour to take him away.


    All of a sudden lost two people, dragon thorn team this group battle is how also big deal.


    But when he handed over the flash, he was suddenly hit by the deep sea.


    In addition to him, the goddess of dawn, the crocodile and the blind monk were all hit by the deep sea.


    Luo saw the opportunity, but he didn''t care about his life.


    r The skill startles Hong to pass the gap to open, a flash appeared in front of hindra, enchanting hindra.


    Grand debut, lift three people directly.


    The prince connected EQ company two, a big move will cover all four in it.


    Rambo connected the output, constant temperature burning sprinkled on the four faces, arson feast release, directly hit the high temperature state, hit the injury is shocking.


    In less than two seconds, the four were killed in the perfect opening round, and the crocodile on the opposite side didn''t even make a big move.


    And Lin Feng''s side has been paying attention to the opposite little fish man.


    Similarly, xiaoyuren of Ximen chuixue has been paying attention to Lin Feng. At the moment when the regiment war started, xiaoyuren''s big move was given to Lin Feng.


    This time, Lin Feng didn''t even have Q skills, so he turned around.


    Backhand a Q skill hooked the little mermaid, a series of moves will be a little mermaid hit half blood.


    When xiaoyuren was relieved, he only saw that all his four teammates were killed.


    The rest of the Dragon Spurs are like chasing a dog to the little Fishman.


    Ximen blow snow all kinds of displacement skills are used out, e skill plus flash, still did not escape the five people''s encirclement.


    In particular, Lin Feng, no matter how the little fish man moves, Lin Feng''s Q will hook him up with great accuracy, and finally be killed by everyone.


    The audience was boiling, because the Dragon Spurs team played a perfect group battle.


    This kind of group battle, that is, in the online hero League brocade collection, they have only seen it.


    Who would have expected to see such a long life in the first game of the intercontinental.


    Senior Colonel: "my God, this wave of group battle is also wonderful. Luo, the prince, and Rambo''s moves are almost seamless. It seems that the lightning Leopard on the opposite side is not able to fight back."


    Forget: "the Dragon sting can play such a group battle, which is beyond my expectation. Originally, I thought that lightning leopard would melt the Dragon sting down the road in an instant by relying on the beautiful roundabout kick of the blind monk, but I didn''t expect that they were taken away by a wave of backhand."


    Senior Colonel: "I don''t know if you have seen it. The most important part of this wave is the big move of Linfeng deep sea Titan. It''s his big move that started this wave of perfect group battle."


    Forget: "listen to you say so, I pay attention to it. It''s true that Lin Feng finished the roundabout kick in front of the blind monk. The moment he went back, he released his big move deep-sea shock. Because of his deep-sea shock, he hit four people in front of him¡°


    Senior Colonel: "Lin Feng''s opportunity to find the right time is too vicious. Is this the real strength of nuoshen?"


    Forget: "I can''t even see the shadow of 24 years old in him. I''m quite old, and I can still make a living."


    The scene LPL audience burst, those who had thrown the Dragon thorn team''s help card to the bottom of the house to trample on the audience.


    And one after another thick skinned picked up, raised in the hand, mouth constantly cheering the name of this Linfeng and dragon thorn team.


    "Nuoshen cowhide, this wave directly wet the eyes."


    "Isn''t the little fish man opposite saying that he wants to kill Lin Feng alone? I think he is still killing Lin Feng alone in his dream."


    "The eternal God of Linfeng, the eternal God of Longci, has played the elegant demeanor of our LPL team."


    This wave of dragon sting team directly beat one for five, not only won Bruce Lee, but also won the second tower of Middle Road and Dalong.After the regiment war, let alone as long as Lin Feng hook, a set of control out, the opposite will die a person.


    It''s always four against five.


    In the last 25 minutes, the Dragon sting team flattened the opposite highland.


    Ximen chuixue was blocked in his own spring, and he didn''t dare to come out, because Lin Feng was staring at Ximen chuixue all the time. As long as he dared to come out, Lin Feng''s Q would definitely hit.


    After this game, Ximen chuixue''s record came to 0-5. Before the game, he said that he would kill Lin Feng five times, which is completely opposite.


    He didn''t get a head, but he died five times.


    There was a deafening cry at the scene, and the fluorescent board and support board in the hands of the audience were flashing. They were all impressed by the performance of the Dragon thorn team today.


    "Hahaha, before the game, LSM competition area is not in the major forums to jump, how your strongest lightning leopard team is just like this."


    "Wan Wan is a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. Can the provincial team beat the national team?"


    "This time, the three teams in LSM competition area are coming in vain again. Hurry to book the ticket and go back."


    At this time, the senior colonel said to the screen: "the game is not over, LPL may face their real opponent Lck''s team in three days, so I still hope that the Dragon Spurs team can maintain this state during this period of time."


    Remember: "that''s right. As we all know this year, SKT team, the strongest team, did not participate in the intercontinental because of the physical reasons of Zhongdan. It can also be said that today is the most promising year for LPL to win the intercontinental championship."


    What the two commentators said was very pertinent, not arrogant and not impatient. This is the quality that an LPL team should take out.


    From their words, we can also see their expectations for the LPL division.


    LPL The Division has lost for too long, and it needs such a victory to break the rule of South Korea.


    In addition to Lin Feng, the other four members of the Dragon thorn team are facing this kind of world-class player for the first time.


    After winning, everyone in the Dragon Spurs team was very excited.


    Small five directly hugged Lin Feng and said: "Nuo Ge, your secret weapon is too fierce. When you just selected it, I still suspected that you were a random hero. Think about it, I''m really stupid."


    Lin Feng''s embarrassed smile, deep-sea Titan is really the hero he immediately selected

 Chapter 550

    After the game, several people are ready to shake hands. Lightning leopard''s Ximen chuixue looks at his opponent coldly. When he shakes hands with Lin Feng, his strength is still heavy, and he whispers to Lin Feng: "Lin Feng is just Bo1 this time, I''m not reconciled to lose."


    Lin Feng light smile, in the face of lightning leopard, no matter Bo1, or bo5, as long as Lin Feng in the Dragon thorn team, Ximen blow snow only one outcome, that is to lose.


    "This competition is my first choice of little fisherman, you targeted, if the next time, I will let you lose very ugly." Ximen chuixue said.


    Lin Feng joked: "why don''t you want to fulfill your previous gambling agreement? I want to watch you kneel down and apologize live."


    "Professional players live kneel down to apologize, you can also be regarded as a pioneer in the field of live broadcasting."


    Ximen chuixue''s face changed when he heard this. To tell the truth, he didn''t think that he would lose when he made a bet with Lin Feng on the Internet.


    There are so many people watching on the Internet. If you really kneel down and apologize to Lin Feng live, don''t mention yourself. Even the professional players in the whole LSM competition area are all disgraced by him.


    "I don''t accept the result of this competition. I won''t admit it. You didn''t really beat me."


    "Then how can I really defeat you?"


    "In the world finals, we play bo5. If you bo5 can beat me, Ximen chuixue can''t help kneeling to you live, kneeling to you in front of you, live to players all over the world."


    "It''s up to you, I don''t care!" Lin Feng light answer way.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to put this on the line. If he has to force Simon to kneel down because of this.


    It also seems that my stomach is too small.


    If you don''t do anything, it''s better to let everyone comment on it than to say it every day.


    When it comes to the rest, the players of Aurora team and royal court team also come to the rest room.


    Seeing Lin Feng come in, they all cast appreciative eyes.


    No matter what their relationship is, they have to be united in this intercontinental.


    "Lin Feng, you scared me to death. Your secret weapon is the deep-sea Titan. If you don''t have it, you are very skinny." Coach Sima came over and patted Lin Feng on the back


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that deep-sea Titan had such a good effect." Lin Feng replied.


    "This kind of hero takes out, often can play the unexpected effect, you look at the opposite lightning leopard, at the beginning saw you get the deep sea Titan, a look of disdain, to the end almost cry out." Brother Feng, the coach of the imperial team, came over.


    "Lin Feng didn''t expect that your deep-sea Titan''s proficiency is so high. I haven''t seen you practice this hero in the rehearsal recently. The wave of single killing in the middle really surprised me." Aurora team''s gold coach speaks a non-standard Mandarin.


    "You two patronize and flatter Lin Feng. Let''s have more time to prepare for the next two games." Coach Sima pushes Lin Feng away for fear that the two coaches of the imperial court and the aurora team will poach Lin Feng.


    Now Lin Feng is the treasure of the Dragon thorn team. He won''t change how much money he gives.


    After the Dragon Spurs team goes off, there will be nothing to watch in the future.


    lsm The remaining two teams and lightning leopard are not at the same level. LPL team won the next two games with no difficulty.


    The next day''s competition is between Lck team and LSM team. The competition on this day directly determines which competition area LPL will play against.


    As a result of the strength gap is too big, resulting in the next day''s tickets are not sold out much.


    We all know in our hearts that it is impossible for LSM to defeat Lck.


    As expected, in the most suspensive competition between lightning leopard and Lck''s No. 2 seed team, the dragon ball team lost to the dragon ball team.


    However, in this game, Ximen chuixue was not as subdued as in the last match against Lin Feng.


    He even killed the BDD of the dragon ball team on the opposite side once in the middle.


    Also proved his victory, he is not weak, but in front of Lin Feng is so weak.


    The comments on the Internet these two days are all about the Dragon Spurs team.


    You know, the Dragon Spurs team has just experienced a big exchange of blood, in addition to the single upper and lower field auxiliary are new players.Lin Feng is a person with a new team in the league, from a dangerous position in the summer.


    Leading the Dragon Spurs team to move forward, it turns out that the voice of those who are aiming at Yu Linfeng''s remarks is a little lower than that of those who rely on the old to sell the old.


    It has to be said that there are still many problems in the team, such as going on the field, losing the first division and losing the field players.


    These are the weaknesses of the Dragon spurs, but they are still moving forward slowly.


    Facing the same strong Lck division, no one dares to say that the final victory must be the LPL division.


    After all, where is the strength on paper? The ruling power of the South Korean team is still strong.


    The Lck has three teams participating in the intercontinental Invitational.


    They are the dragon ball team, the old three-star team, and today''s rookie big tortoise team.


    These three teams, like SKT, have confirmed that they will all participate in the global finals this year, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Their terrible strength can be seen in their Lck League.


    Now the finals have not started, the league has begun to guess which team will be the champion this year.


    Without exception, the top three teams are all from Lck.


    LPL We can''t even get in the top three. That''s the reality.


    Lin Feng also attached great importance to this competition. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this day to go home and have a look at Xiangxiang.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up and called Xiangxiang. He told him that he was working outside. Then he cared and asked a few questions.


    After that, he went back to the hotel where he stayed and ranked with several of his teammates to keep his hand.


    Ranking has been playing late into the night, until the last few people are too sleepy, Lin Feng this just returned to his room in the hotel.


    After receiving 1000 points of reputation value from the system reward, Lin Feng began to visit the mall after the system upgrade.


    A wide range of goods appeared in front of Lin Feng''s eyes, among which Lin Feng also found many props that he had never seen before. These system goods need to be won by lottery.


    Qin''s reputation now has a total of 1000 points. Almost all the props in his hands have been used up, and it''s just time for a wave of ten strokes

 Chapter 551

    [the new system is ready for ten continuous draw (because the host uses the new system for ten continuous draw for the first time, the system will reward one extra time)]


    First draw: bullet time card * 1


    Second draw: Thank you for your patronage!


    Third draw: Thank you!


    Fourth draw: space time retrospective card * 1


    Fifth draw: bad luck paste * 1


    Sixth draw: Thank you!


    The seventh draw: Master broadcast cavity capsule * 1


    The eighth draw: fight against the sky * 1


    Ninth extract: Notes on Tomb raiding * 1


    Tenth draw: Thank you!


    It''s another ten strokes, but Lin Feng feels like he''s going to have to do more this time than he did last time.


    Ten lucky draw, what are they drawing? The notes of fighting against the sky and robbing tombs have come out. Is it for you to publish a book.


    Not to mention a few other things, Lin Feng had never heard of them, so he took out a time retrospective card.


    A blue card appeared in front of him. A wave was printed on the card, and a clock was floating in the wave.


    [time retrospective card: using the time retrospective card, the time will return to three minutes ago (disposable item)]


    It''s also a one-time prop, but this time retrospective card is really strong. If there is a huge mistake in the operation of the game, you can use this time retrospective card to prepare for the mistake immediately.


    Bad luck post: if you post this prop on others, they will have bad luck all day


    Master broadcast cavity capsule: after use, it can be used for master broadcast cavity, with sexy and low voice


    After that, Lin Feng didn''t have to look at the two things. They were all from his original world. After they were taken out, they were engraved in his mind.


    As long as Lin Feng thinks about it, all the text information of these two books will appear in front of his eyes.


    The next day is still training time, the decisive battle between LPL and Lck will start tomorrow.


    It took coach Sima one day yesterday to work out two more lineups, so that five members of the Dragon Spurs team could see the effect in today''s training.


    Because of what happened last time, Lin Feng didn''t know whether he would be a hero when he played next time, so he discussed with Sima.


    Try to single out the hero of this position, when they can play on the spot.


    Coach Sima also believes in Lin Feng, because from these games, he can see that Lin Feng has his own unique opinions on every choice.


    Just like the last deep-sea Titan, when everyone questioned why Lin Feng chose this heavy hero, Lin Feng hit everyone in the face with his deeds and actions.


    Since Lin Feng played with a deep-sea Titan, imitators can be seen everywhere in the current ranking.


    Don''t mention the hero version. In the high-end game, the winning rate of the single was once higher than that of the previous one.


    At this time, the Lck team on the other side also began to study the three LPL teams.


    One of the most difficult for them to see through is Lin Feng''s Dragon sting team.


    You know, the Dragon thorn team is also an old team. The s4s5 are all active in the league, and Lin Feng is also an old friend of Lck.


    Many times in the world finals, Lin Feng and their Lck team against, but also many times the failure.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after so many years, Lin Feng was still standing on the field and could play for the LPL team.


    They see a different shadow from Lin Feng when they watch the competition between Dragon thorn and lightning leopard.


    Not only the players, but also the Korean coaches who are most familiar with Lin Feng are shocked. They have never seen such a Lin Feng.


    Both consciousness and operation are top-notch. What scares them most is Lin Feng''s reaction speed.


    This and lightning leopard competition, Lin Feng in addition to directional skills, not a non directional skills hit.


    lck Three team coaches with their team members sitting in a room, looking at the operation of Lin Feng''s deep-sea Titan over the tower.


    "There is something interesting about Lin Feng. According to the common sense, as the players grow older, their reactions will decline. However, Lin Feng''s abilities are not only not declining, but also improving." The coach of Longzhu touched his chin and said."Indeed, I heard that this player was still on the bench at the beginning of the LPL Summer Games. It was like a different person when he came on the stage in the playoffs. It was a bit of a reflection." The coach of old Samsung looks at Lin Feng in the middle of the screen, his expression is indifferent.


    "Although Lin Feng is OK, his teammates are too weak. Such a team is walking on the tightrope. One person can''t afford a team to pull the crotch. We are even confident that we will break all the up and down of the Dragon Spurs team in ten minutes." Big tortoise''s coach is a new coach, the tone of his speech is also quite arrogant.


    "Coach big tortoise is right. In my opinion, there is no need to study the Dragon thorn team. Let''s have a look at the royal court team. It''s said that the strength of ad in their team has exploded recently, and it has reached the first place in Hanfu, with a winning rate of 80%." This is the old three-star team''s ad Chi di.


    Chi Di is very afraid of the crazy dog of the imperial team, because the ad style of LPL is more radical, and every time he cashes in Chi Di, he has to bear a lot of pressure.


    As for Lin Feng''s Dragon Spurs team, like Chi Di''s Lck star players, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Indeed, although the current LPL dragon thorn is the first seed into the finals, but whether it is LPL or Lck are optimistic about the second seed Royal team.


    As for the role played by the Dragon thorn team, we all know that if the Dragon thorn team plays well, it will earn money. If it doesn''t play well, it won''t lose money.


    Anyway, the hope of winning the championship is no longer on Lin Feng, nor on the Dragon sting team.


    Chi Di''s words were also recognized by everyone on the scene, because most of the players had directly or indirectly fought with Lin Feng.


    At that time, Lin Feng was still the best, leaving a deep influence in their hearts.


    Even if such a gorgeous operation is made, it can also be regarded as a sudden nerve knife, not at this level all the time.


    Since Lck was the champion of the last intercontinental, they have the right to choose their opponents.


    About tomorrow''s platoon arrangement, Lck''s No. 4 seed big tortoise plays the first game against the Dragon thorn team.


    Lck The third seed of the old Samsung team against LPL''s aurora team.


    Lck The second seed of the dragon ball team against LPL''s royal court team.


    It is clear who is the best horse and who is the worst.


    On the other hand, the LPL team is also discussing countermeasures. For a time, the three LPL teams have never been so united.


    The information of the team is open, all tactics are open, and all routines are open.


    The coaches of the three teams discussed tactics in one room and didn''t rest all night.


    When they came out the next day, all three of them were hoarse

 Chapter 552

    Finally, the intercontinental finals, which attracted the attention of many players, began the next day.


    Before the start of the competition, the major domestic websites carried out large-scale publicity for the competition.


    Since SKT did not take part in the competition, today''s competition is also regarded as the most promising intercontinental competition in LPL.


    In addition to the pre competition publicity of the major forums, the major webcast platforms are also warming up before this.


    Just before the game started, there were more than one million people in the live broadcast room.


    They are looking forward to the start of the game in the live room, giving the LPL team the atmosphere in advance, and by the way, discussing the form of today''s competition.


    "Did you see that day''s competition? Qin Nuo Meng''s group stunned me. His Titan''s single kill made me see the real strength of the single in LPL."


    "Don''t talk about the Dragon sting team. I think Qin Nuo is stronger. The rest are rotten fish and shrimps. They are all destroyed by the provincial team. If Qin Nuo''s Titan didn''t turn the tide, I think the game the day before yesterday would be mysterious."


    "The other wings of the Dragon Spurs are very weak. Look at today''s schedule, the fourth seed of Lck played against the Dragon spurs, and they didn''t pay attention to the Dragon Spurs at all."


    "Royal court team, come on, play LPL style!"


    "Aurora team must win for LPL."


    ¡°........¡±


    From the barrage and popularity in the live room, we can see that the LPL audience attaches great importance to the game.


    They want to see the LPL team, can break the myth of South Korea.


    In the intercontinental, play the thing of LPL and keep the champion of intercontinental in the LPL area.


    There are six teams in the final of intercontinental.


    They are LPL''s Dragon sting team, royal court team, Aurora team, Lck''s dragon ball team, old Samsung team and big tortoise team.


    Six teams compete in bo5. In the first three games, each team represents its own competition area.


    The next two games will be discussed by the coaches in each division, and two teams will be selected from the three teams in each division.


    Of course, if one side wins the first three games in advance.


    There''s no need for the next game.


    The first game at the beginning of the final was played by the Dragon thorn team against Lck''s No. 4 seed big tortoise team.


    The big tortoise team is a new team of Lck, which has been established for less than a year.


    But in this year, big tortoise from a new team, points directly hit the top four Lck division.


    Like LPL''s Phoenix team, they entered the world championship with the fourth seed.


    Almost all of them are rookies in Lck.


    Among them, Niu Bao on the road and Xiumei on the middle road were elected this year, and Lck has potential new players.


    It can be said that there is a bright future, and the operation of this team is very high.


    It''s just that the experience of the competition is weaker. I can think that in time, this team will certainly be able to play in the Lck competition area.


    LPL The Dragon Spurs are all in the foyer, listening to the introduction of three coaches in turn about the big tortoise''s playing style and weaknesses.


    These three coaches are very well intentioned, in a short period of time will be big tortoise this team analysis is very thorough.


    Coach Sima knocked on the blackboard and said: "in fact, our dragon thorn team has no advantage in playing big tortoise team. We can only say that we have more experience in the competition than the old players among them."


    "This is also our biggest advantage. Their team is different from other Lck teams. They are all new players and like to operate. I hope you can seize this and beat them."


    Huangting''s wind coach said: "you don''t have so much pressure. Big tortoise is the fourth seed and the weakest of the three Lck teams, so I believe you will beat them."


    Aurora team''s gold Coach: "in the face of them, try not to fight with them in the early stage, their fighting ability is not weaker than our LPL team, I suggest you choose some late heroes, the new team is afraid to drag on to the late stage, to the late stage, they will mess up."


    Three coaches took turns to fight, chattering on and on, saying that the five heads of the Dragon Spurs are big.


    The competition will start in a few minutes. The players start to check their equipment and make some mental adjustments.This is the first time for the Dragon spurs to face the Lck team, because except Qin Nuo, the other four have never played with the Lck team.


    Playing wild small five put his head close to Qin Nuo''s ear and said: "is Lck''s team really that strong?"


    Although we have seen the Lck team''s competition for countless times, coach Sima will also explain the tactics used in the Lck League in the base.


    But when these players really face them, their hearts will inevitably tremble, and they can''t help asking themselves whether they can defeat them.


    What is ruling power? It is called ruling power.


    lck LPL Division has been informed for so many years, almost every player is more or less afraid of Korea.


    Qin Nuo understood Xiao Wu''s mood very well and thought that he had won the second place in two World Championships in a row.


    But he also had such a question in his heart, can I really beat Lck''s team, can I really beat faker.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, the dominance of Lck still exists, and it has spread to the next generation of E-sports players.


    Qin Norton took a look at Xiao Wu, called the five members of the Dragon sting team, formed a circle, and said to them, "I know you are in a nervous mood now."


    "But remember that you have a long way to go. It''s just an intercontinental race, followed by a world race."


    "The opposite is the fourth seed of Lck. In the world game, we may play the strongest team STK."


    "If you don''t have the determination to win, I don''t think you''ll have a long way to go. You don''t deserve this bowl of rice."


    Qin Nuo''s words were like a heavy hammer on them. They didn''t take part in the career.


    They all watched Qin Nuo''s wave of people gallop and struggle with Lck on the field.


    Professional players at that time were really bloody, no matter who was standing in front of them.


    They dare to operate whether they are strong or not.


    There is the famous saying that the original Royal team in the single said, I and Feike five five open.


    Under the OMG team of the dark forces at that time, for the first time in the world competition, the team of Najin was sealed in the Lck competition area.


    These elders have told them with their own practical actions that Lck is not invincible.


    "Do you remember your original intention?" Qin Nuo asked again.


    Every LPL player''s original intention is not to get a good result for LPL.


    In particular, small five, a group of professional players, see LPL team lose to Lck team in the world finals every year.


    When I see the Lck team holding up the trophy which symbolizes the highest honor of the League of heroes.


    Their original intention is to play games well, then be professional players, beat Lck''s team and rectify the name of LPL division.


    "Nogo, we know!" Small five low voice answers a way, stretched out own fist

 Chapter 553

    Qin Nuo took a look at Xiao Wu. The timidity and doubt in his eyes were all replaced by firm eyes.


    The remaining three also stretched out their fists, and then looked at Qin Nuo with determination.


    Qin Nuo put his fist on their hands, and the five suddenly yelled: "come on, dragon thorn, LPL will win."


    The atmosphere in the rest room was ignited by the Dragon sting team.


    The three coaches looked at the players of the five dragon spurs, and they were filled with emotion. The passion of LPL came back.


    "Dragon thorn, come on!"


    "Come on, big tortoise!"


    "LPL will win!"


    "Lck will win!"


    The game is not yet, but the voice of cheering and shouting one after another spread from the field to the rest.


    In today''s game, there are not only LPL fans, but also many Lck fans, and even many South Korean players who come to watch the game by plane.


    lck After ruling for so many years, even in China, many people like the Lck team.


    It''s natural for people to like the strong. There''s nothing wrong with that, and there''s no need to blame those Lck fans.


    Blame LPL for not breaking through the barriers that bind it all these years.


    Chinese fans, in addition to sad, did not bring them a surprise.


    The Dragon thorn team entered the competition field, Qin Nuo also saw the big tortoise team member for the first time.


    All are new people, Qin Nuo did not see a familiar face.


    The music of passion sounded, and the teams of both sides entered the stage of stumbling.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and only the commentators could hear the voice of the two teams'' tripping strategy analysis.


    Doll: "good competition began to enter the trip selection stage, big tortoise is more lucky, through the way of throwing silver coins, they preferred the blue side."


    Miller: "recently, the official made a statistics, the winning rate of the blue side seems to be higher than that of the red side."


    Doll: "the big tortoise team tripped when they came up. Qin Nuo played an excellent deep-sea Titan in the last game. It seems that he is afraid of Qin Nuo''s hero big tortoise."


    Miller: "yes, after tripping the deep-sea Titan, he tripped the prince and Rambo. They were both heroes of the lightning leopards in the last dragon sting battle."


    Doll: "look at the Dragon thorn side, tripping over the version of the strong panson, hindra and big head, should be to guard against the French nuclear team."


    At the end of the trip to the top six heroes, the meaning of both sides is also very obvious.


    The big tortoise side is to restrain your personal play, while the Dragon sting team is aimed at the hot combination of the lower path of the French nucleus.


    Doll: "as soon as you come up, you can see that both sides are full of gunpowder."


    Miller: "but the big tortoise''s trip selection is a little strange. He only chose the strong hero of the Dragon thorn team in the last competition. Is that really good?"


    Miller said the meaning of the words has been very clear, is to suggest that the big turtle team some despise the Dragon thorn team.


    According to the usual trip selection thinking, it must be the version of the strong hero first trip selection.


    But the big tortoise is obviously telling the Dragon sting team that it''s no harm to give you a strong version of the hero. We didn''t pay attention to you.


    The audience heard Miller''s voice, and from time to time hissed from the audience seat.


    The audience was divided into two groups. The audience who supported Lck laughed when they saw big tortoise''s choice.


    In the live room, the audience is unwilling to play the barrage one after another on the screen of the live room.


    "Big tortoise five sticks are really all orphans. Why are they so proud of a new team and look down on the Dragon thorn team? Who are they looking for in this trip election?"


    "In any case, the Dragon thorn team is also the No.1 seed of our LPL, so it is despised by Lck''s team. It''s not hitting us in the face."


    "Hum, in the face of such a trip, if the Dragon thorn team doesn''t blow up the big tortoise team today, I suggest that the five members of the Dragon thorn team retire on the spot."


    On the field, coach Sima saw the opposite trip, angry from the ear to the neck, his eyes flashed angry.


    "Kill them, dare to look down on us so much, today you choose the most radical team, I can''t, they can go to heaven."


    Heard the words, the first choice directly to the small five chose to play wild green steel shadow, and the second choice is to choose the last game down the road to play a good Luo.The big tortoise chose the sword demon and the wild wine bucket.


    Sword demon is a swing position, not necessarily on the single, recently there are many sword demon single player.


    There are still several stumbling positions left. Big tortoise gives Qin Nuo the last two stumbling positions, and the first one stumbling Qin Nuo''s brilliant enchantress in summer.


    The second stumbling position was given to casaden, a hand of Chino.


    On the other hand, the Dragon thorn team blocked off the bombers and the goddess of dawn, which is the way to the big tortoise.


    Doll: "Zhongdan Aike is confirmed. Unexpectedly, big tortoise took out time to Assassin Aike Zhongdan. Recently, I saw Xiumei rarely use this hero in ranking."


    Miller: "there should be some secret contact in private. I''m still curious about what heroes big tortoise will choose. The French nuclear hero has been banned by the Dragon sting team for 7788 years. It should be playing some traditional ways."


    Doll: "now the traditional road is really no way to play, but also from the other hand increased the level of wonderful competition."


    Miller: "big tortoise chose Obama. It''s very smart. Obama is one of the few ADC that can go down the road in this version."


    Doll: "dragon thorn side locked down, a hand EZ with Luo, although there is no harm in the early stage, but it is undeniable that this is a stable combination."


    Miller: "the hero on the road, the Dragon thorn team, the hero hanging here is Jess."


    Doll: "this lineup is a bit violent."


    Miller: "the last hand is left to Qin Nuo. What kind of hero will Qin Nuo choose?"


    Big Sima coach went to Qin Nuo''s back, holding a small book, asked: "Qin Nuo, this time I will give you choose a hero."


    "Forget it, I''ll choose for myself. I still have secret weapons."


    "What, did you secretly practice heroes?" Coach Sima was surprised to hear Qin Nuo''s words.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Nuo knows that this reason is bullshit, and it''s still at this time, but he can''t help it. Just now, he received a prompt from the system and wanted to choose a hero for him.


    And it''s still the task of deleting the number without completing it. Qin Nuo is also very helpless.


    Pop!


    Qin Nuo starts to move the mouse.


    Zeras!


    When he saw the hero, Qin Nuo let out a long breath. Fortunately, it was zelas. If he chose an auxiliary hero, Qin Nuo would not cry and die in the toilet.


    "Zeras?" Coach Sima stares at the screen tightly. He never thought Qin Nuo had such a hero.


    "Are you sure?" Coach Sima asked.


    Qin Nuo nodded.


    "Can you blow the green hammer on the opposite side?"


    "I''ll try."


    "Good!"


    Coach Sima chose to believe in Qin Nuo at this time

 Chapter 554

    When Qin Nuo chose the hero, there was a cheering sound.


    The audience is too surprised by Qin Nuo''s choice. One game for another, Qin Nuo can always bring surprise to the audience.


    On the barrage in the live room, 6666 were brushed out by the live audience. Let''s not say how the hero played in the game and whether it was suitable for the lineup.


    It takes a lot of courage to get this hero to the game.


    "Qin nuoxu, nuoshen or you nuoshen, is this coach Sima''s arrangement? This last hand of zelas really surprised me."


    "In the face of the big tortoise, I dare to choose this hero. The beauty on the other side is Ike. Qin Nuo is too bold."


    "This game is going to look good. It depends on whether Qin Nuo smashes xiumeike''s head or whether Qin Nuo announces his retirement on the spot."


    When the two commentators saw that Qin Nuo had confirmed zelas, they were both stunned.


    Not only them, but also the commentators of the current divisions, seeing that zelas has been selected, certainly don''t know how to go down.


    This choice is a bit of a surprise, but zelas is a skill without displacement.


    Although the new version of zelas has a long range of skills and consumes power in front of all heroes, it can rank in the top three.


    But because there is no displacement, and the body is too fragile, it is easy to be killed by the fire.


    In the professional arena, few professional players dare to take out such a hero so confidently.


    And in the face of Lck''s team, in the face of Lck''s most potential newcomers, Shan xiumeike.


    Doll: "Qin Nuo is too bold, pure poke flow lineup, I don''t know if the Dragon thorn team can play the advantage of this lineup."


    Miller: "it''s good for our LPL professionals to have the courage and the heart to try boldly, but it''s really good to take out the hero of zelas in this lineup."


    Doll: "after looking at the lineup on the opposite side, Qin Nuo''s hand zelasna can be taken. His personal requirements are higher. As long as he is activated by the big tortoise, zelasna won''t live for more than three seconds. Believe it or not."


    Miller: "how deep is the pool of heroes of the players, such as the deep-sea TetA in the last game, the zelas and qinnuo in this game, and whether the single hero in the whole league makes him proficient and highly skilled."


    Doll: "look at the big tortoise on the other side, the lineup of dragon thorn. Although dragon thorn chose poke to stay in the lineup, it made up a green steel shadow in the field, and also had some ability to catch the single."


    Miller: "the lineup of the Dragon spurs must be pulled. After using poke to consume residual blood on the opposite side, Qinggang shadow will find another chance to open it. This is the only way I think of that the Dragon spurs can win."


    The commentators made a thorough analysis. To be honest, the lineup of the Dragon spurs belongs to the sword. As long as they pay attention, they may collapse.


    And big tortoise there is a hand position, can Kangte dragon thorn side of the lineup.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo chose zelas, big tortoise''s five players and coach''s six people were all silly. The camera was shining on their players'' faces.


    You can clearly see Xiumei, but you open your eyes and look at the zeras selected by Qin Nuo on the screen.


    Looking back at his coach, the coach pondered for a while and said to him, "it doesn''t matter. I suspect he''s trying to impress others. Just play normally."


    "In the face of LPL against me, we must win, it''s not the finals, don''t care so much."


    Heard the coach''s words, big tortoise several people''s faces show a trace of contempt smile.


    Then the audience saw that the last player of the big tortoise hit the hero of bloom.


    Doll: "is that bloom? Facing the long thorn''s poke stream lineup, bloom is indeed a good choice, but it seems that it is not very matched with the next Obama. Do they really want to choose bloom


    Miller: "in the end, I didn''t choose bloom, but chose hammer stone which is more powerful on the line. It seems that the big tortoise team wants to play a greater advantage on the line."


    The lineups of both sides have been determined, and the positions of coaches on both sides have been confirmed.


    When Sima shook hands with coach big tortoise, his face was very unnatural.


    But the result of the game determines that no matter how much anger you have in your heart, you have to wait until the end of the game.


    ........


    After the game started, the big tortoise team on the opposite side obviously wanted to make trouble.Under the first level condition, the big tortoise''s lineup is more powerful, so they want to take advantage of the first level to invade a wave and see if they can get any advantage.


    On the other side of the Dragon sting team, it''s obvious that they don''t want to make trouble at the first level.


    All five stood at the entrance of their field, and then put their eyes in the grass.


    When the big tortoise five people into their own field, Qin Nuo immediately issued a signal to warn their parents.


    The other side has a hammer stone. If the hero is caught by the hammer stone, even if he doesn''t give a blood, he has to give up a flash.


    When Xiao Wu saw the signal, he immediately withdrew from his field area and walked to the upper part of the opposite field area.


    It''s a smart choice, but the big tortoise on the other side is not a fool.


    They have already set up a career in their own field.


    Small five''s actions are all under their eyes, and the track of early wild fighting is clear to them.


    When Xiao Wu finished painting the red buff on the opposite side and was ready to brush the big bird.


    It can be seen clearly that the opposite Zhongdan is approaching in the direction of Wangda bird.


    Helpless, small five can only give up the invasion of the opposite field.


    Go back to your upper field and start working.


    And the opposite field is a wine bucket, the speed of brush field is not green steel shadow can match.


    Xiao Wu just pulled back from the red buff on the opposite side, and the wine barrel has finished painting the lower half of the field on his side.


    And it went up to level three.


    Then suddenly appeared in the next road of the Dragon thorn team, from a wall in front of the Trident grass, used an e skill meat egg impact, passed through the wall, bypassed the vision of the Dragon thorn team.


    When his skill is cold-blooded, he immediately comes out from behind the defensive tower on the next road.


    w Drunken and violent release, and then a meat egg impact and flash, he bumped into the explorer.


    Hammer stone follows Q skill, death judgment is under control, and Lucian comes up with an e skill, cold pursuit, two passives, body penetrating holy light and two passives.


    The assistant then lights the explorer, and the barrel bursts.


    Took a blood from the Dragon sting team.


    On the other hand, Xiaowu, who is on the road for two levels, also tried a wave of gank, but before he got to the road, Niu Bao, who is on the road, felt that it was not good. He had been shrinking under the tower and didn''t give Xiaowu any chance to gank

 Chapter 555

    This is Lck''s team, the first wave of fighting let the Dragon thorn team lost a lot, sent out a blood.


    The form of the Dragon spurs is greatly affected. They stare at the screen with their faces.


    And small five in see the wine barrel appear in the next road, also rest assured of the other party''s upper part of the wild monster to brush up.


    After finishing the brush, Xiao Wu fell into confusion again.


    "Don''t wander in the field, brush the wild monster when there is a wild monster, and go to the online gank if there is no wild monster. It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it. Try to put pressure on the upper and lower routes, so that your players can feel more comfortable on the line." Qin Nuo said to the confused little five.


    Qin Nuo''s words made Xiao Wu come home and buy two real eyes. He has been active in the field of the lower half of the district and has been swaggering in the opposite field of vision.


    Big tortoise''s next road also because of fear of green steel shadow gank, dare not so rash into the line.


    In the afternoon, the ADC explorer took a breath and caught up with the mending knife that had just fallen.


    But the next road is liberated, but on the road a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the hero chosen in the morning was Jess. Even though he was defeated, he didn''t lose much.


    Qin Nuo used the bullet time card here, because Qin Nuo knew that he had to stand up now, if he didn''t stand up again.


    The match between the Dragon thorn team and the big tortoise is like boiling frogs in warm water. As long as the big tortoise finds a breakthrough, the Dragon thorn team will face the situation of collapse immediately.


    But obviously big tortoise mistakenly thought that the breakthrough was Qin Nuo at noon. After upgrading to level 6, he began to lean towards the middle road.


    During this period, Qin Nuo has been in peace with the time assassin, and there was not much conflict.


    Two people exchange blood online is also five open, no one took advantage.


    After Qin Nuo used the bullet time card, Xiumei suddenly found that it seemed that the opposite became different.


    Zeras''s Q skill Aoneng pulse becomes extremely accurate. In two waves, Qin Nuo not only doesn''t miss a soldier, but also consumes less than half of the time Assassin''s blood.


    It is reasonable to say that the Q skill of zelas is a better skill for these professional players.


    Because when zelas releases his skills, signs will appear on the ground. As long as you observe the direction of the signs, it''s not so difficult to hide.


    But the zeras of qinnuo seems to be different from others. When qinnuo''s zeras releases Q skills, the sign in front of him always turns around his body and then releases it.


    In other words, Xiumei didn''t know when Qin Nuo was going to attack, and it was said that she was hiding.


    Quickly called his home to fight wild.


    Playing wild wine barrel around a wave of vision, came to Qin Nuo right of the big bird in ambush.


    When Qin Nuo just finished cleaning up the line in front of him, he suddenly used the e skill from the big bird to punch through.


    But this time Xiu Meike''s w skill time interleaving also fell in front of him.


    Big tortoise''s Nakano, through communication, discussed the strategy of blasting the wine barrel with a big move, and the wine barrel was blasted into the w time crisscross of the time assassin.


    Then Xiumei can keep up with the displacement and control Qin Nuo in the crisscross of time to finish the killing.


    But what they didn''t expect was that although they didn''t have a career, they came to Qin Nuo in front of the barrel through the wall of the big bird.


    Qin Nuo raised his hand is a percussion ball to control the wine barrel under the tower.


    Arcane pulse and W eye of destruction are released at the same time, and the instant health of the wine barrel is reduced to half.


    Because of the angle that e came over just now, the wine barrel didn''t leave the range of the defense tower, and was attacked twice by the defense tower.


    Qin Nuo''s operation made the wine barrel panic instantly, which seemed different from what he imagined.


    How could Qin Nuo react so quickly? Just now he was lurking in the position of big bird. He had scanned all around, and he had no career.


    His big move so stiffly hold back, wine barrel a little angry.


    After walking out of the defense tower, he threw a barrel of wine under his feet.


    Now Qin Nuo is standing under the defensive tower. If his big move hits, he can blow Qin Nuo back.


    Just blow Qin Nuo back and let xiumeike''s time assassin keep up with the output. Anyway, the hero time assassin has four magic tricks to escape.Even hard damage killed Qin Nuo alive.


    The burst barrel falls from the sky and puts it behind Qin Nuo, trying to smash Qin Nuo out of the defense tower.


    But Qin Nuo clearly saw the idea of the bucket. Instead of walking backward, Qin Nuo pulled to the bucket''s face.


    In this way, he just evaded a big move of the wine bucket.


    e After the skill impact ball cools down, control the wine barrel. W skill eye of destruction and Q skill arcane impact will take away the wine barrel directly.


    Although the early damage of zeras is not so high, but the opposite wine barrel ate two sets of skills of zeras, plus the damage of defense tower.


    Even the immortal he can''t bear, Qin Nuo''s set of operation in front of xiumeike killed his family''s Da Ye.


    Xiumei bit her lips. She was afraid that the opponent''s field had already come. She didn''t dare to attack Qin Nuo when she was too far ahead.


    Qin Nuo gives a cold smile. Since he is here, don''t leave.


    Aoneng pulse in his side around a circle, extremely accurate hit xiumeike.


    No matter how xiumeike moves, Qin Nuo''s Q skill is like adding GPS positioning system, every shot can hit.


    Flashed in the past, an e skill can control Xiumei, and W''s eye of destruction explodes at xiumeike''s feet.


    Arcane energy overflows, Qin Nuo''s skill release is too accurate, every hit will cause a cheering of the audience.


    Every time those fans hit the Lck, their faces will be ugly.


    Control disappear, Xiumei can quickly use their own moves, space-time fracture, restore some of their health, back to the tower.


    But Qin Nuo also released his r skill arcane ritual standing in the same place.


    Four chains imprison Qin Nuo in the original place, the field of vision suddenly becomes larger, and a quarter of the map appears in front of Qin Nuo.


    Violent arcane energy surges in the body of zeras.


    All of a sudden, a ray similar to a water drop shot out of zeras'' body, crossed a perfect parabola in the air, and fell at the foot of xiumeike.


    Pop!


    265 £¡


    Pop!


    265 £¡


    Two energy rays will make the health value of xiumeike reach only 10 points.


    Xiumei can quickly hand over her flash and pull her back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Nuo''s third arcane ray fell at his feet.


    ¡¾ Double Kill¡¿


    double play, double kill!


    At the scene of the game, cheers broke out and two people were killed in the middle of gank

 Chapter 556

    You know, the people opposite are not ordinary players. They are professional players of Lck.


    Just now, two Lck professionals were killed by Qin Nuo alone.


    Doll: "Wuhu take-off, this zelas is really too show, you just saw his last big move, how do I feel is predicted Xiumei can flash position."


    Miller: "I really didn''t see it clearly. Anyway, I hit xiumeike, but I could see the wave of killing the wine bucket under the tower just now. I can only say that qinnuo''s reaction was so terrible. When the wine bucket appeared, his e skill impact shot was shot."


    Doll: "do you know what the most terrible thing is? From the perspective of God, we see Qin Nuo very much. The opposite bucket is coming through the dark. There is no vision all the way. Qin Nuo should have realized it."


    Miller: "now that''s the only way to explain it. Either Qin Nuo''s reaction is quick, or he realizes it. We can watch a slow motion replay later.


    After slow motion playback.


    Miller: "I see clearly that the final big move to kill xiumeike is not to prejudge, but the quick response of Qin Nuo after xiumeike flashes and lands."


    Doll: "Qin Nuo''s double play really brought out the morale of our LPL. An old LPL player can do such operation. To tell you the truth, I really admire Qin Nuo."


    Miller: "you look at Xiumei, but his face is shocked. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from the single killing just now."


    Doll: "wait a minute, what is Xiumei doing? He seems to be calling the referee. Is something wrong?"


    The game screen suddenly stopped, and all the players'' screens turned gray and black.


    The referee came to xiumeike from the field and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Xiumeike pointed at the crowd of the Dragon sting team with indignation on her face and said: "referee, I seriously suspect that the script plug-in was used on the opposite side."


    The referee was shocked when he said this. It''s an extremely bad thing to use plug-ins in the competition. If it is found out, professional players may face a lifetime ban.


    "Are you sure? What evidence do you have?"


    "I have any evidence. Didn''t you see it just now? Don''t you think it''s strange that the Chinese single opposite can hit me every time? The single player in the opposite must have used the script, I asked to check his computer Xiumei can roar.


    His voice was so loud that the audience outside even the Haier brothers on one side heard it.


    After hearing this, the two brothers looked at each other, then turned their faces in a hurry and couldn''t help laughing.


    Doll: "cough, it seems that Xiumei can be beaten by Qin Nuo. She has some doubts about her life, otherwise her mood would not fluctuate so much."


    Miller: "Qin Nuo''s operation is indeed a bit excessive. When he plays with zeras release skills, he has to circle around himself. Q skills are almost thrown out, which is not in line with common sense."


    Doll: "you don''t have to say, I really saw foreign players have such operations in the live broadcast. It''s really difficult to predict the release position, but at the same time, the hit rate is also much lower. Foreign players call this kind of operation flapping."


    Happy laughter also came from the audience. It was the first time that they saw such a thing in the competition.


    Because the opposite skill release is too accurate, and then suspect that the opposite is to open a script.


    You should know that the computers of the live competition are all provided by the government, and the operation page of this kind of computer is also fixed, so it is impossible for the players to download any script plug-in.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the first time I saw Lck players being beaten, I doubted life and laughed to death."


    "This is pretty enough to report Qin Nuo to the referee for using scripts and check Qin Nuo''s computer."


    "Look how Lck fans don''t talk. The effect of today''s game is directly filled by xiumeike''s operation.


    After hearing Su Meike''s words, the referee also knew that Qin Nuo could not use script plug-in at all.


    To be fair, I checked Qin Nuo''s computer, but I didn''t find any abnormality.


    The competition continued. Xiumei''s face turned green when she learned that Qin Nuo didn''t use the plug-in.


    Why is his skill released so accurately?


    Why did he react so quickly?


    Why am I so suppressed that I can''t even lift my head?


    Three question marks press in xiumeike''s heart, just like three mountains."It''s all right. I just felt that something was wrong with him. You can hold on. He''s strong by himself. It''s no big deal. We can still win." Big tortoise''s playing field comforts a way.


    Qin Nuo''s operation just now shocked not only Xiumei, but also their wild wine bucket.


    In the Lck competition area, he also played with various experts, but it was the first time for him to meet a professional player like Qin Nuo.


    After the start of the game, big tortoise immediately changed his strategy. Since Qin Nuo is not a breakthrough, he has to find the weakest trouble for the Dragon spurs. That is the next way for the Dragon spurs.


    The wild wine bucket immediately organized a wave of four guarantees, and the sword demon on the road was sent to the next road.


    With the barrel open, the predator made a rapid advance from the rear of the defensive tower.


    It''s another e-flash, and the eggs hit the explorer and lo.


    And then one of them exploded, and two of them exploded.


    The Explorer hastened to open the position with an e-plus flash, and lo also danced with his e-skills in pairs and closely followed the explorer.


    But the sword demon blocked their retreat. The eye of the sword demon was in the grass near the outer tower.


    Obviously, big tortoise''s move is a premeditated strategy.


    Xiao Wu, who has just finished taking Bruce Lee, rushes to the next road. The hook locks the wall. An e-flash wants to control the sword demon and fight for time for his teammates to escape.


    The big tortoise didn''t give Xiao Wu a chance to help hammer stone flash the prediction hook and hit e-shan''s Xiao Wu directly.


    The Explorer hit by the chain of evil fire will be knocked out in a short time. With the passive Qi of death giving sword, the explorer who has given treatment will be taken with one sword.


    The backhand two section dark descendant sharp blade hit Luo''s body, Luo released the big move, as well as w skill grandly appeared, only then ran to the safe position under the tower.


    Xiao Wu, who just came to save people, was in danger. His flash had been handed in, and the hammer stone stuck him to death.


    Behind there is Lucian and the wine barrel to do continuous output, soon small five also fell.


    The shadow sword demon obviously didn''t want to let Luo go and opened his own extinction. With the cooperation of his teammates, he rushed to Luo under the tower.


    A sharp blade in the third paragraph directly pats Luo, and then takes Luo away with a sword Qi of death.


    Hammer stone throws a lantern to the opponent''s defense tower, and the shadow sword devil breaks away from the attack range of the defense tower with this lantern

 Chapter 557

    LPL fans see this scene looks very ugly, even if the next group of two died in battle, but also set up a fight field.


    Big tortoise this wave directly came a zero for three, Lck team or Lck team.


    Their ability to seize opportunities is too strong.


    Just now, the Dragon sting team just pushed forward a little, and immediately encountered the ambush of the big tortoise team.


    At the end of the battle, the Dragon sting team lost three people, and the next tower couldn''t keep it.


    Fortunately, Xiaowu just won Xiaolong alone, or the big tortoise team can still take Xiaolong.


    Miller: "this wave is too hurt, but I have to say that Lck''s big tortoise team has the potential to become a champion team. The operation of each player and the execution of each strategy are top-notch."


    Doll: "it''s hard for the Dragon sting team to fight. The advantage Qin Nuo built in the early stage is sent back. The defense tower of the next road is broken. The next little dragon, the Dragon sting team also loses the right to fight for."


    Miller: "just now, did you see the operation of every member of the big tortoise, the e flash of the wine bucket, the flash of the hammer stone, the flash of the sword demon, and the third dark blade, all released decisively. This team is really terrible."


    Doll: "wait a minute, look at the big screen, Qin Nuo fired on the next road."


    Doll suddenly exclaimed, unknowingly, Qin Nuo has appeared in the second half of the map, opening a big move.


    Last time he killed two people and went home, Qin Nuo now has two pieces of equipment.


    They are LUDEN''s echo and Meijia''s soul stealing roll. Qinnuo is ready for Carrey''s competition.


    As soon as the Aoshu ceremony was opened, there was a surge of violent energy. Now Qin Nuo''s move level has been upgraded to level 2, and the number of energy bombs fired by the Aoshu ceremony has changed from three to four.


    The first shot was aimed at the sword demon on the way down. Just now, the sword demon had the lowest health value because he was stronger than the tower.


    At the same time, TP lights up on the road.


    Pop!


    The first arcane energy was ejected, and the sword demon kept moving, but it was useless. The arcane energy was still hit on him.


    The sword demon was taken away by a soul attack.


    tp Jess down, QE two company hit the escape of three people.


    w Open and light the front barrel.


    An electric energy surge, switching to hammer form.


    Gao Gao jumped up and knocked on the three, crippling them all.


    Lucian released his healing skills, which brought back a little bit of blood for him and the wine bucket. With a precise hook of the hammer, he caught Jess, and then a doom pendulum slowed him down.


    The three people have come to the defense tower. If Jess is chasing hard, he is likely to be killed by the three people.


    Big tortoise''s three people thought that they had escaped from life, but they didn''t know that the real nightmare was still behind.


    Qin Nuo''s second arcane energy bullet falls and takes the barrel away.


    The third arcane energy bullet falls and takes hammer stone away.


    The remaining lance Ranger has the highest health value among the three. Qin Nuo''s last arcane energy bullet could not kill him.


    At this time, Jess switched to cannon form again, an EP two company, huge energy shells and Qin Nuo''s arcane energy bombs exploded at the same time.


    The lance ranger was blown apart by these two powerful energy bombs.


    In an instant, the disadvantage of the Dragon spurs turned into an advantage.


    Qin Nuo''s homicide book has also been stacked 16 layers. After Qin Nuo went back, he directly put out two useless sticks, which promoted his injury to the extreme.


    ¡¾Quadruple Kill¡¿


    A four kill rippled on the field.


    Taking the enemy general''s head thousands of miles away is like searching for something. Qin Nuo has now become the anti-aircraft gun of the whole field, shooting wherever he goes.


    In the middle of the road and Qin Nuo on the line of beauty, but now even the tower dare not stay.


    Qin Nuo can clear his health value with three skills, so he has to release his big move.


    But after the release of the big move, Qin Nuo immediately became an arcane ritual, with four terrifying energy bombs tilting down.


    The hit rate is very high. Qin Nuo killed Xiumei three times this time, and the killing book also fell to the 25th floor.


    With the middle tower broken, Qin Nuo also ushered in the liberation, nothing to go up and down the road.And never show up, release big moves in their own field.


    Up and down the road by Qin Nuo''s antiaircraft artillery is unbearable, less than 20 minutes, the head ratio has come to 6:20, Qin Nuo alone took 19 heads.


    Big tortoise team was beaten is no fight back, Xiumei can be directly closed, the 20 minutes of the game, he watched at least 10 minutes of black and white TV.


    If it had not been for professional competition, he would have surrendered.


    Won the dragon, with the vanguard on the canyon, the Dragon Spurs team made the final push.


    The big tortoise team on the other side didn''t dare to stand under the high tower. Qin Nuo''s damage was too explosive.


    If all five people were standing under the tower, they would be killed by Qin Nuo within 30 seconds.


    With the end of the game, the atmosphere reached a climax in the first game.


    ¡°MVP£¡¡±


    ¡°MVP£¡¡±


    ¡°MVP£¡¡±


    ¡°.......¡±


    All the people on the scene are shouting MVP together at this time. This game is completely dominated by Qin Nuo.


    Doll: "massacre, massacre, this game is a massacre feast of Qin Nuo. Every skill of his zelas is like a small nuclear bomb, exploding on the opponent''s body. What the Dragon thorn team broke this time is not the crystal of the opponent, but the unbeaten myth of the Korean team."


    Miller: "I remember the last time we were able to win the game against the Korean team, it was in the OMG period. How much money has passed in this flash. Qin Nuo is really the God of war, and his prestige is no less than that of those years."


    Wawa: "this game has improved our LPL''s morale too much, and we need to win this game too much, but the intercontinental journey is not over, and there are still games waiting for us."


    Miller: "yes, we also hope that the royal court team and the aurora team can win the game like the Dragon thorn team in the later games."


    .......


    In the rest room, when the five members of the Dragon Spurs team returned to the rest room, coach Sima happily hugged them in one room.


    "Well done. It''s a beautiful fight."


    Among the five people, the lower double group was not happy because of the victory. They even thought that they held the back leg of the whole team.


    "I''m sorry, Nuo. We''ll try our best in the next game. I''ll never be at the back of the team." In the afternoon ad clenched his fist and said.


    It''s two games. In these two games, the ADC of the Dragon spurs does have some pull crotch, which is also the criticism of the Dragon Spurs team.


    "I''ll see what you''re trying to do."


    "Everyone wants to be a crazy dog of LPL. Since his talent is not as good as him, he should work hard."


    "These are not all your problems. Now this version is like this, and there is no room for ADC operation."


    Qin Nuo comforted him that it was most valuable for him to realize his shortcomings

 Chapter 558

    In the league, we must have a modest attitude to make progress, just like the limitless sword sage said: "the real master always has an apprentice''s heart."


    After two games, it''s a pity that LPL didn''t continue the miracle of the Dragon Spurs team, and the aurora team didn''t play well.


    And the main force of the Royal team C bit crazy dog, caught up with this version, was bound hands and feet, more did not play out.


    But the royal court team on the road and in the middle still played the advantage, finally lost the game because of a huge mistake in the middle.


    The fourth game, through the unanimous decision of the coaching team, or sent the Dragon Spurs team to fight.


    If the Dragon spurs lose, the dream of winning the intercontinental championship of 3-1 LPL will be broken, and the dominance of Lck will still exist.


    If the Dragon Spurs win, LPL will face the final battle with Lck.


    Sending the Dragon Spurs team to play the fourth game is also a decision made by the three coaching teams after discussion.


    In the rules of intercontinental competition, each team can play at most twice in the final decisive battle.


    If it''s not for this rule, the three coaches always think that the next two games can be played by the Dragon spurs.


    Now the aurora team''s state is not stable, so their team on the risk is too big, is likely to be Lck division team 3:1 away from the game.


    And the royal court team is the most powerful team among the three teams.


    But the main C-bit is limited and can''t produce the desired effect.


    Now if the Dragon Spurs don''t make it, it''s very likely that LPL won''t even play the last game.


    Considering various factors, the LPL division decides the fourth game, which is played by the Dragon spurs.


    And the last game was played by the Royal team.


    When the Dragon thorn team is cleaning up the keyboard and mouse, the members of the imperial court and the aurora all come to the rest room of the Dragon thorn team.


    Crazy dog patted Qin Nuo on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, if we can win a game, you don''t have so much pressure."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will play the fifth game for you."


    As an old player, crazy dog is very young to join the professional competition, and Qin Nuo is also one of the first LPL professional players to join the professional competition.


    But crazy dog so many years, strength has been at the peak, from the beginning of the professional league has been the main team.


    Qin Nuo is not the same. He has gone through the peak and also entered the trough. But for this system, Qin Nuo might have retired now, played live broadcast and took care of his children.


    Maybe it''s all because of that time. Qin Nuo has a good relationship with crazy dog. That''s why crazy dog comes to Qin Nuo''s game to say this.


    Qin Nuo also promised to play the fifth game for the royal court team.


    ...........


    At the beginning of the game, the audience experienced the ups and downs just now, obviously a little tired.


    Some spectators have already left. They are too disappointed with LPL. There are still two games left. As long as they lose one game, LPL will lose the normal game.


    But when the Dragon spurs appeared, there was thunderous applause.


    Those who have not left the audience are still looking forward to, looking forward to the Dragon thorn team can create a miracle.


    "Dragon sting team, come on


    Suddenly the scene did not know who yelled this voice, and immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the lifeless LPL fans.


    In the hands of the help card and fluorescent board again, but all this in Lck fans, it seems so funny.


    "Ha ha, these LPL fans are really interesting. They are so excited when they are about to lose."


    "You don''t know that the Chinese people have their own climax attribute. They accidentally let the Dragon Spurs team win a game. They were so excited that they thought that the Dragon Spurs team could still win this time."


    "In the first game, the big tortoise team obviously let go of water. Didn''t they see that LPL fans were blind?"


    "Just let them be happy for a while. After a while, they won''t be happy. Sometimes they cry."


    In the live broadcast room, all the audience are divided into two groups. The first group thinks that the Dragon spurs can create miracles.


    The second kind of people think that the Lck team on the opposite side will definitely fight hard. The last game of the Dragon Spurs team was just a loophole.This game is not so lucky, Lck team will certainly take out all the strength in order to win, LPL face out the real strength of Lck team will lose.


    Those who think that the Dragon thorn team is more unlikely to win, the louder the voice, a dark cloud in the hearts of all LPL fans.


    "Dragon thorn team or forget it, the first game trip election, I can see that the big turtle team obviously released water, the game, each player is no longer in state."


    "No one really thinks that the big tortoise team is weak. Please look at the video of the online big tortoise competition. This is a team that can fight with the SKT team


    "You are too naive. After this game, you can close the live broadcast. The Dragon thorn team can go back to wash and sleep. I really don''t know how the Dragon thorn team got the number one seed of LPL."


    In the barrage, these words are particularly dazzling, although there are individual retorts, but the voice is too small.


    The team that lost to Lck has become the norm of LPL. These people are used to losing.


    That''s why these players will be so excited after the Dragon Spurs win in the first game.


    But in the next two games, these LPL fans were driven from the cloud.


    Most people think that this game should be the last one of the intercontinental LPL.


    In the fourth game, the big tortoise team is still sent from the opposite side, which is also strongly demanded by the coach of the big tortoise team.


    In the eyes of the big tortoise''s team members, there was no look of belittling the Dragon sting team.


    On the contrary, when their eyes aimed at Qin Nuo, their faces would be alert.


    Among them, xiumeike''s performance is obvious. After the last competition, Xiumei was completely beaten by Qin Nuo.


    Back in the lounge, he even doubted whether he was hallucinating. How could an LPL single player be so strong.


    Finally, coach big tortoise asked the team''s psychiatrist to take xiumeike to the room. After one hour''s psychological treatment, xiumeike was given the confidence to build up again.


    For the big tortoise, this game is not only a battle to wash away the humiliation of the last game, but also a battle of xiumeike''s determination to win.


    Both sides directly into the BP link, both sides up to the version of the strong to disable, big tortoise also banned a hand Qin Nuo''s zelas.


    This time BP is more normal, big tortoise also did not underestimate the Dragon thorn team, can not help but did not release the version of the strong hero, but also banned Qin Nuo''s excellent hero

 Chapter 559

    Big tortoise Doll: "the Dragon thorn team also obviously left a hand, chose a fan mother, so it is not sure whether the Dragon thorn team''s next step is to follow the French nuclear team or the traditional next step."


    Miller: "I think it''s more likely to take the French nuclear team, but fan Ma''s four heroes can play with anything, and can also play the effect. His group acceleration skills are very helpful to the team, which is also the reason why fan Ma, a hero, often appears in the professional arena."


    Doll: "it seems that the strategy of dragon thorn is still to put Qin Nuo in the final election. I don''t know what hero Qin Nuo will take out this time."


    At the beginning of the second round of BP, big tortoise banned strong single heroes like nightmare and Zoe, apparently to target Qin Nuo.


    The Dragon thorn side has banned top single heroes like noxiou and Orn.


    Coach Sima turned to see the coach of the big tortoise team opposite, and then said something mysterious in the ear of Xialu Aowen.


    Ao Wen heard coach Sima''s words, looked back at coach Sima and said, "do you really want to choose this hero?"


    Coach Sima nodded, Ao Wen found the hero and click OK.


    Death chanter!


    When the hero was selected, everyone present thought that he was the single hero selected for Qin Nuo.


    Doll: "I thought I would choose a single hero for Qin Nuo with the last hand, but the fourth hand appeared."


    Miller: "do you think it''s going to be a match between dead song and fan mother? The last hand is left to Qin Nuo."


    Doll: "it''s really possible that this song of death is a swing position. Now the problem is left to the big tortoise team to see how he can deal with the singer of death."


    The coach of the big tortoise team frowned when he saw that the Dragon thorn team had chosen the death chanter.


    It seems that the opposite side is also prepared. When the singer of death is selected, the sword in his hand is already bright. It depends on whether he will take the call.


    Brain rapid thinking, the coach of the big turtle team kept thinking about the last few dragon thorn team games.


    It is a question whether the song of death is going down the road or in the middle.


    Think about it, big turtle team coach, or let the middle road choose a canter death song in the single ice crystal Phoenix.


    Ice crystal Phoenix, the hero, was originally a big tortoise coach. In order to prepare for the world game, she let Xiumei practice the big killer secretly.


    I just didn''t expect to use it in the intercontinental, in the Dragon spurs.


    When the big tortoise team selected Phoenix, coach Sima had a proud smile on his face.


    Immediately ran to Qin Nuo side, said: "Qin Nuo I let you practice before Ke lie, you practice how."


    "Craig?" When Qin Nuo heard this, he immediately understood coach Sima''s intention,


    A few days ago, coach Sima suddenly asked Qin Nuo to contact the hero of Ke lie.


    Is Qin Nuo still practicing? All the heroes in the hero League have explained that the most important thing is that the system lets them play by themselves.


    Just now, coach Sima asked Aowen to play the death chanter, which is a bait. His real idea is to let Qin Nuo choose Ke lie.


    Ke lie is the nemesis of the Phoenix. If Qin Nuo takes out Ke lie''s Zhongdan, the opposite Phoenix will be useless in the group battle.


    Qin Nuo will burst into his face infinitely.


    This Sima old fox finally pits the old tortoise on the opposite side.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t know how coach Sima guessed that he would choose Phoenix as a hero.


    This is coach Sima''s BP? Qin Nuo felt coach Sima''s strength for the first time.


    [Ding! Then the task is generated, and Craig is used to complete the competition


    [task completion reward: reward reputation value of 100 points, one super lucky draw]


    This time, since the system didn''t let him use the hero, Qin Nuo hesitated to click on Ke lie and chose the hero.


    When Ke lie was selected by Qin Nuo, the coach of the other side knew that he had fallen into the trap of coach Sima.


    But it''s too late to go back.


    The most uncomfortable thing is xiumeike. Last time, qinnuo hammered her to death with zeras.


    This time met a pit father coach, let oneself choose Phoenix to go with Qin Nuo''s Ke lie to line.


    If there is no accident, this time Xiumei will be hammered to death by Qin Nuo.Xiumei, but the game has not started, and her mentality has split.


    All the heroes are confirmed. The captain of the Dragon thorn, the middle Lu Ke lie, the dead song and the fan mother, the pig sister.


    On the other side of the big tortoise, mondo is on the road, Phoenix is on the Middle Road, Obama and moganna are on the next road, scorpion is on the wild side.


    On the road of Mondo is after the selection of Phoenix, big tortoise coach and make up a hand.


    After the selection of the lineups on both sides, we can see that the audiences have different opinions on the lineup of the Dragon spurs.


    Some people think that the lineup of the Dragon spurs is very good, and they are good at fighting in their LPL division.


    CREI in the middle and die song in the next are the most distinctive features of this lineup.


    But big tortoise''s lineup is partial stable, conforms to their Lck competition area operation style.


    Both sides of the line-up can not say who is strong or weak, at this time in the foyer coach Sima looked at his selected team full of confidence

 Chapter 560

    After the start of the game, the two sides began to arrange their troops. This is the beginning of the game.


    Both sides did not plan to invade the opposite field area, and the upper, middle and lower roads all returned to the line after helping them fight.


    Because this dragon Spurs team is playing French nuclear, so the speed of line cleaning is relatively fast.


    Fan mother also played an advantage on the line, the previous wave of consumption will be opposite the lance Ranger and moganna suppressed to less than half blood.


    Send the soldier line of the next road into the tower, the two brothers of Aowen Aoxuan intend to fight the river crab of the next road.


    The opposite reaction is very fast, shoes and the road double group, immediately surrounded.


    Finally, Ao Wen was forced to hand over the flash, there is no way but to use the punishment in the hands of the soldiers.


    In the middle of the line Qin Nuo has always been an advantage, after all, the hero will suppress Phoenix has been under pressure in the tower.


    Apart from the small conflict in the early stage, the two sides have no other major actions.


    At level 6, looking at the priority of the middle road and the bad state of the next road, Xiaowu wants to take a wave of Xiaolong.


    But what Xiaowu didn''t expect is that scorpion has been ambushing himself in Xiaolong circle.


    When the next two sides come, the pig sister of small five has been knocked down half of the life value by scorpion.


    On the other side of the road, the speed of the double group is faster, and at this time, the lance Ranger and moganna''s early ability will be stronger.


    The captain and the dead song give up their support one after another. The hero, sister pig, can resist.


    Finally, the two sides played a wave of one for one, the auxiliary fan mother of the Dragon thorn team replaced the opposite moganna.


    The exchange of assistance has little effect on the situation.


    What the Dragon sting team suffered from was that this wave of group battle played a big move of Captain and dead song.


    The two heroes'' moves cool down for a long time. If they let go of the moves, they will lose Bruce Lee''s right to fight.


    Can only give up to the opposite big turtle team.


    There is the lance Ranger got the first drop of blood, and the opposite head is Aoxuan fan mother got.


    After scorpion takes Bruce Lee, the line continues.


    Small five keep looking for opportunities, a few waves let the big turtle team out.


    And qinnuo middle road to line is not so smooth.


    Big tortoise''s Zhongdan Xiumei has learned the lesson from the last match.


    Standing at the foot of the tower, I didn''t dare to step forward when there was a little danger. In the end, even for my own safety, even the soldiers didn''t dare to make up for it. They only had some experience of minor illness.


    In ten minutes, Qin Nuo suppressed the Phoenix on the opposite side for nearly forty knives.


    This data also surprised the commentators, doll and Miller. It''s too much to know that professional players are on the line.


    Even if there is a hero''s natural restraint, Phoenix is also a long hand mage anyway, and there''s no need to counselle Zhan Ke lie like this.


    Twelve minutes later, the Dragon spurs suddenly launched an attack.


    The fan mother gave herself a shield, and a w hung on Obama''s body.


    The wall of pain of death song is placed in front of the lance Ranger.


    The opposite moganna is not in a hurry to the lance Ranger set up a black shield.


    The lance Ranger, a ruthless pursuit of e skill, pulled out the control range of fan Ma w''s unswerving chain.


    Fan mother a RQ will be on the body of the lance Ranger black shield hit disappeared.


    At this time, suddenly a strange music sound sounded in the game.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    A light spot appears behind the lance Ranger, and the double team of big tortoise knows that it''s not good. This is the sound of Ke lie''s amplifying move.


    Hurry to the tower behind you.


    But they haven''t got to the bottom of the tower yet. In the grass behind the defense tower, they suddenly threw out an ice chain hammer and hit the lance Ranger accurately.


    The chain of ice blows open, and the huge field of ice is released under the tower.


    The lance ranger was frozen into an ice sculpture, and moganna around him was also subtracted.


    Little five''s sister pig came forward from behind the opposite defense tower, directly carrying the defense tower and bumped into big tortoise Xialu and two people.


    At this time, the big tortoise was still brushing the river crab in the upper part of the map, and there was no support.


    In the middle because Qin Nuo has been pushing the line, Phoenix is desperately brush grade also can''t pass.At this time, the lizard at Qin Nuo''s feet curled up into a ball shape and kept rolling forward. Qin Nuo''s speed reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he ran from the second tower down the road to the front of the lance Ranger.


    The lizard on the crotch stepped on the face of the javelin Ranger, the dead song was enlarged, and a Q skill of fan mother suppressed the life value of the javelin Ranger to the kill line.


    Ke lie w skill burst disposition four times ordinary attack damage is very high, wielded three knives to take away the lance Ranger.


    A Q skill feisuo bear catcher hits moganna in the backhand, and the contest rushes into moganna''s body.


    The fourth knife hits moganna and cuts down half of her health directly.


    The lance Ranger is still wondering why Qin Nuo''s damage is so high. Click the data panel to have a look.


    In 13 minutes, Qin Nuo''s Zhong Dan Ke lie can''t help but add a Tiamat, and also bought a mercury shoe and black cut. This kind of development is really abnormal.


    No wonder can play such a high amount of damage, looking at their own home in the single.


    A goddess''s tears, a straw sandal and a burst staff are all the equipment of xiumeike''s Zhongdan Phoenix.


    Qin Nuo killed him nearly forty knives.


    Moganna quickly handed over her flash and ran behind her.


    Qin Nuo releases Ke lie''s two-stage competition breakthrough skill, and follows Mo ganna''s flash back to Mo ganna''s side.


    Ordinary attack followed by tyamart''s ordinary attack, and finally took away the last point of life of moganna.


    Dragon thorn''s four guarantees and one is very successful this time. It can''t help killing the next pair on the opposite side and getting a little dragon.


    But it wasn''t long before the Dragon spurs were happy that something happened on the road.


    On the other side, Da Ye of the big tortoise, after getting the vanguard of the canyon, went on the road.


    On the road, Lu Feiyu knew that the opposite Daye had been in the upper half of the field, so he was very careful. He even made a wave of lines and rushed to the direction of the second tower.


    But in this way, the opposite Shangdan mengduo opened a big move, went directly to the defense tower, a virus butcher knife hit himself.


    A red wolf head sign lights up on his head. Lu Feiyu thinks it''s not good. He eats the orange to eliminate the deceleration effect of Mondo Q skill and continues to drive backward.


    But the back of Mondo pursued, in the hands of the virus butcher knife is very accurate, and hit himself, let himself into the state of subtraction.


    Scorpion opened wolf head from the grass behind a tower decisively flashed, sharp tail flashing cold light, stabbed into the body of Captain Luffy rain

 Chapter 561

    Just now Lu Feiyu''s w skill has been handed in. It''s too late to flash.


    Crystal pioneer pulled Luffy rain out of the defense tower.


    Shangdan mengduo''s potential stimulation and painful burning are all opened. He slashes on Lu Feiyu one by one, and finally takes Lu Feiyu away.


    After the rain, the turtle did not choose to leave.


    Crystal vanguard directly summoned the canyon vanguard, with the single cattle treasure of Mondo, won the Dragon thorn team on the road a tower.


    Big tortoise''s Shangdan Niubao is the most potential rookie Zhongdan of Lck.


    Although playing is on the single Mondo this kind of meat shield hero, but fly a kite, very smooth.


    q The skill of virus butcher''s knife is so superb that he can always find his way in every angle.


    Lu Feiyu is also helpless. The hero, Captain, was originally a growing hero, but now he has been targeted.


    His development is very poor, and the opposite Mondo is very good.


    If you let Mondo get up, there is no point on the Dragon thorn side that can deal with this Mondo.


    As long as you buy the exciting and adaptive helmets, you don''t care about the core of the Dragon spurs.


    Doll: "just dragon thorn team in the next road to get a little advantage, was immediately big turtle team back."


    Miller: "the big tortoise team is really full of toughness. If they are inferior, they will find opportunities on the road.


    Doll: "after the canyon leader hit the first tower, it seems that they still want to keep the canyon leader and replace the other party''s second tower."


    Miller: "big tortoise is really greedy, but he also has the capital to do so. The remaining four people on the side of the Dragon Spurs are on the way down and can''t support them. The two towers on the side of the Dragon Spurs will be gone."


    Doll: "it''s better for the Dragon sting team to find a way to restrain Mondo who is opposite Niubao. Although this hero has high life value and strong recovery ability, his Q skill has percentage damage. It hurts a lot. He can do damage without any attack equipment."


    Miller: "the main reason is that there is no hero who can limit Mondo. Mondo can walk horizontally in the middle of the canyon with his magic resistance equipment, and the next dead song can''t beat this Mondo."


    Doll: "Qin Nuo''s selection of Ke lie is obviously aimed at the back row of the big tortoise. If Mondo is always in front, Qin Nuo is very difficult to enter."


    The commentators also saw some clues from the match, although the opposite Zhongdan Phoenix could not do much in the early stage.


    But the coach of the big tortoise is a dead sheep to mend, and the final Mondo is really a magic stroke.


    The fight field of big tortoise on the opposite side is also very clear. Since you aim at my going down, I will aim at your going up.


    We are invincible when we get fat on the road, but no matter how much advantage you have on the road, you will still be restrained by Phoenix.


    Now Lu Feiyu can only survive, no one can help him.


    Fortunately, the choice is captain Shangdan, a hero with strong development ability. If he is another hero, Lu Feiyu basically said goodbye to the competition.


    The captain, a hero, will change qualitatively after level 13. That''s when the captain is the strongest.


    What Luffy has to do is to stick to the captain''s level 13 No matter what.


    Although Zhonglu Fenghuang didn''t get a good development on the line, the big tortoise''s playing field directly let out his own field area, giving Zhongdan''s beauty to develop, but he chose to be domineering in the upper half of the field with mengduo.


    Gradually, xiumeike''s Phoenix development is also gradually rising, and the pressure of the Dragon sting team is also increasing. If we don''t make some breakthroughs at this time.


    In the later stage, the face lift and the battle are much better than the Dragon sting team.


    Coach Sima stares at the screen tightly in the foyer at this time. He knows the strength of his lineup, which is no longer on the line or in the early stage.


    It''s the fight group after that, Keri''s cutting battlefield ability, the captain''s global support moves, fan Ma''s group acceleration, shield and dead song''s big move output. These are the most powerful opponents in this lineup.


    But now the vision of the Dragon sting team is too bad, it can be seen directly from the perspective of God.


    The field of vision on the opposite side is almost full of the whole Summoner gorge, while the field of vision of the Dragon sting team can only protect their own field, so that the line will not be affected by gank.


    20 Minutes later, because of the advantage of vision, the big tortoise team took the lead in occupying the Dragon pit.They fight the dragon very fast. The Dragon thorn team has just finished cleaning up the middle line. The big tortoise team has already beaten the little dragon down.


    The Dragon Spurs had to give up and continue to clean up their lines.


    When the captain came to take the route, the outer towers on both sides of the route were broken.


    Mondo''s second piece of equipment has also been put out, and the captain has just put out the three-phase force and added half a piece of small equipment.


    The gap between the two sides can be clearly seen from the equipment.


    Niu Bao is on the line with Mondo at this time. He is very relaxed and doesn''t pay attention to Lu Feiyu.


    Qin Nuo immediately found out this situation, and immediately let the road fly. The rain lured Mondo down the road, and he ambushed behind him.


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Lu Feiyu pretends to be a supplementary soldier and uses his Q skills to harass Niu Bao''s Mondo.


    Niu Bao was a little upset when he saw that Lu Feiyu''s equipment came up with me.


    Pain burning open, a virus butcher''s knife hit on the road flying rain''s body.


    Lu Feiyu took a bite of the orange, fired a shot at Niu Bao, and then ran to the back.


    But Niu Bao is in hot pursuit. Another virus butcher hit Lu Feiyu.


    Two virus butchers, if Lu Feiyu doesn''t eat oranges, have hit two fifths of Lu Feiyu''s life value.


    At this time, the familiar voice sounded again.


    A road of flashing light came, and Craig, stepping on the lizard, rushed towards Mondo.


    Mondo''s first reaction was to open up a big move.


    Qin Nuo hits Niu Bao with a Q skill. Niu Bao throws a virus butcher knife at Qin Nuo while running away.


    The contest moved in the past to prevent Niu Bao from leaving the scope of Q skills.


    1.5 Seconds later, Niu Bao''s Mondo was pulled back.


    Qin Nuo''s four swordsmen tilmat went down, and Niu Bao''s life value was reduced by half, and he was seriously injured.


    The captain''s big move falls, Niu Bao moves slowly in the captain''s big move.


    In desperation, Niu Bao gave up the flash and flashed into the wild area of his home.


    Qin Nuo released the second part of the contest and entered the wild area with the flash of Niu Bao.


    Big tortoise''s assistant, Mo ganna comes to support quickly, and a Q skill hits Qin Nuo.


    Niu Bao doesn''t run at this time, because his teammates are rushing to this side.


    Back to throw out the virus butcher knife, want to leave Qin Nuo in the wild area of their home

 Chapter 562

    Mo ganna''s control disappears, and Qin Nuo immediately rushes to Mo ganna, who gives up Niu Bao.


    q Skills feisuo bear trap hit moganna, moganna moved to the front, a flash, flash into the middle of the second tower.


    The second part of Qin Nuo''s contest goes through the wall and carries the damage of the second tower in the middle of the road, pulling moganna back.


    A knife!


    Two!


    Three knives!


    The third knife with the highest damage has not even been hit. Moganna is killed in front of Qin Nuo.


    Mondo circled around and threw a virus butcher''s knife at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo left and right, escaped from the defense tower, and escaped Mondo''s virus butcher.


    At this moment, Qin Nuo did not choose to retreat, but a contest rushed to Mondo''s face.


    At this time, the middle of a tower has not dropped, Qin Nuo directly over the two defense towers, killed moganna, this time did not want to go, want to continue to find their own trouble.


    Mondo hesitated for a while and didn''t know whether to fight with Qin Nuo.


    At this time, big tortoise''s other team-mates have been driving slowly from the lower half of the field to the middle.


    Niu Bao''s heart is horizontal. As long as his teammates arrive, Qin Nuo will die if he doesn''t dare. Besides, Qin Nuo has carried so many defensive tower injuries, so he should get off with one skill.


    Thinking of throwing the butcher''s knife to Qin Nuo''s face, Qin Nuo was also beaten off his horse, and the lizard in his crotch was like being trampled on the tail, desperately not knowing where he ran.


    Qin Nuo has about 300 health points left.


    Niu Bao, on the other side, just started a big move. Now his health has been restored to more than half.


    Doll: "what''s Qin Nuo doing? Why didn''t you go after killing moganna just now? You have to fight with Mondo. The big tortoise is coming. Qin Nuo will be gone."


    Miller: "just now, Yue TA Qiang killed moganna and carried too many towers. Qin Nuo''s life value is too low. I don''t think Niu Bao''s teammates will come here. He can take Qin Nuo away by himself."


    Doll: "it''s too impulsive. I should have left early."


    Miller: "you see, the remaining four of the wolf are still going to the big turtle field. Do they want to buy time for Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo has no blood."


    Bang bang!


    Qin Nuo, who got off the horse, is still fierce. He moves down and uses ordinary attack to operate Niubao.


    Burning pain, stimulating potential, has been a lot of output to Qin Nuo.


    In this way, Qin Nuo still used a flexible move to avoid a few virus butchers.


    Qin Nuo''s health has been decreasing, but Qin Nuo''s anger has been increasing.


    Just when Qin Nuo had 50 health points left, he could almost take Qin Nuo away with one more general attack. Qin Nuo hit him with a pistol and pulled out a displacement, so that he didn''t fight his last general attack.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    A pleasant sound rang out. The lizard that just ran away returned to Qin Nuo''s crotch, and Qin Nuo''s life value returned to one third.


    Bear trap!


    tournament!


    Violent temperament!


    Three skills released at the same time, Qin Nuo came back in an instant.


    Mondo didn''t last long under Qin Nuo''s output, and he fell down.


    His teammates in the field have been fighting for time for themselves.


    Lu Feiyu''s captain was killed, and the remaining two people''s life value was not high.


    Qin Nuo is still in the middle of the opponent''s Highland and field, so it''s almost impossible for him to escape.


    Phoenix a person blocked one side, scorpion and lance Ranger slowly close to Qin Nuo.


    Doll: "Qin Nuo just that wave of operation is really beautiful, through the limit of mount to kill the opposite Mondo."


    Miller: "it''s reasonable to say that Qin Nuo has made a profit. One person has changed two people. It''s not easy to run in this position. The three people on the opposite side have already made a package."


    Doll: "Qin Nuo''s support for Qin Nuo is no longer available. Let''s see how long Qin Nuo can delay. His teammates can take advantage of this time to get more resources."


    Miller: "Qin Nuo has done a good job. He can''t expect anything from him. If he is someone else, it''s impossible to replace Mundo."


    Doll: "wait a minute, look at Qin Nuo''s position. He doesn''t seem to want to escape at all. He has to fight."In the big screen, Qin Nuo knew that he couldn''t escape after he got rid of Mundo, so he went to the side of scorpion and lance Ranger.


    Scorpion and lance Ranger think that Qin Nuo wants to send the tower. Lance Ranger pursues Qin Nuo''s bear trap coldly.


    The lance ranger was startled by Qin Nuo''s operation and quickly moved to the bottom of the defense tower.


    All Qin Nuo''s skills have cooled down, and there is no chance for the Paladin to escape.


    The contest rushed up.


    Use the bear trap to pull out the lance Ranger.


    Then the four swordsmen''s violent temperament directly hit the life value of the lance Ranger to 100 points.


    At this time, a purple light appeared on the head of the lance Ranger.


    The Dragon sting team released Aowen''s death song.


    The light burst and the lance ranger was taken away.


    Qin Nuo and the scorpion in front of him become one dozen one.


    Scorpion''s reaction is very fast, a flash up, release the big move to control Qin Nuo.


    Then he pulls Qin Nuo to the bottom of the defense tower. He wants to take Qin Nuo with the output of the defense tower. After two rounds of damage from the defense tower, he is directly knocked down.


    The moment crystal pioneer control disappeared, Qin Nuo backhand a pistol out of the defense tower.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s health value is still 100 points. Just now, he got on and off the horse and added a little health value to Qin Nuo.


    The crystal pioneer is in hot pursuit, and Qin Nuo w''s violent passivity is good.


    At that time, a green circle appeared at Qin Nuo''s feet.


    Fan mother will save at the foot of Qin Nuo, it''s time, the members of the Dragon thorn team, still believe that Qin Nuo can operate.


    Normal attack!


    Tiamat!


    Normal attack!


    Handgun!


    Hit the crystal pioneer, Qin Nuo''s two Q skills are empty.


    In the process of operation, Qin Nuo also suffered, and his health value was about 50 points.


    Redemption release increased Qin Nuo''s health by 200 points.


    The last two ordinary attacks are instantly hit.


    Dang Dang


    Qin Nuo got on the horse again, and then Qin Nuo not only killed the big tortoise''s wild scorpion.


    In front of Zhongdan xiumeike, he bypassed the field and returned to the safe area.


    When Qin Nuo killed the crystal pioneer, all the people at the scene were silent.


    People are looking at Qin Nuo with an inexpressible surprise.


    What the hell is this? Two extreme mounts, killing three people on the opposite side.


    Like a god of war, Qin Nuo killed seven in and seven out under the opposite defensive towe

 Chapter 563

    The five big tortoises on the opposite side were all silly. In the lounge of Lck, the coach of big tortoise directly covered his eyes and didn''t dare to face such a tragedy.


    This is the Dragon thorn team Qin Nuo''s Ke lie!


    This is the most potential new team this year!


    This is the legendary Lck team!


    After a short silence, the scene was boiling again. Those audience who were ready to leave just now went to the bus station, saw the news of Qin Nuo on their mobile phones, and ran back with sayazi.


    Coach Sima hugged both sides of the video display, with blue tendons in his hands. He muttered to the display: "see, this is the BP of LPL, this is the player of LPL."


    In the live room of the game, countless players are crazy.


    I don''t know that local tyrant saw Qin Nuo''s operation and brushed out 100 rockets in the studio.


    "The boss is generous, and he is a good man!"


    "Nuoshen has proved himself and the LPL division. Who the hell said that we can''t beat the Lck division in the LPL division? Qin Nuo has swollen your face today."


    "Qin Nuo is really too top, mount and dismount, my heart almost jumped out."


    "After watching Qin Nuo''s competition, it''s better to prepare quick acting heart saving pills. It''s too exciting, just like a roller coaster."


    ¡°...........¡±


    After the other side killed four people, they did not lose their fighting capacity completely.


    Seven minutes later, the leader of Bruce Lee, the crystal pioneer of big tortoise, used the vision of Bruce Lee pit to kill the captain and sister boar.


    Two minutes later, the single belt on the single, after being sent around by Mondo, United ice bird''s w skill blocked the road, and killed the captain on the road.


    The next group of two came to support and was killed by Mondo and Bingniao. Before he died, Aowen''s song of death enlarged and killed xiumeike''s Bingniao.


    Thirty minutes later, the number of heads of the two engines was equal to the number of towers. Due to the late development, mondo made up the third piece of equipment.


    The advantage of the Dragon thorn is all in Qin Nuo''s body, but the whole is still weaker than the big turtle on the other side.


    At this time, the big tortoise felt that he was fighting again, emptied the vision of the dragon, and was ready to use the dragon as a force group.


    The five members of the Dragon sting team sorted out the three routes and began to advance to the Dragon pit.


    Baby: "the big tortoise is ready for the last wave of regiments. They want to use the big dragon and the Dragon sting team to make the final battle."


    Miller: "it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses in this decisive battle. Qinnuo has a great advantage in CREI, but there are several late heroes on the opposite side. After 30 minutes of development, their strong period has come."


    Doll: "the big tortoise has activated the big dragon. They play very fast, but they are photographed by a remote guard of the Dragon thorn team. Let''s see how the Dragon thorn team chooses."


    Miller: "crystal pioneer flash, hook the fan mom, the group war started."


    Apart from the crucible, the fan mother used the crucible to control her body at the moment when the crystal pioneer hooked her.


    A re will put a thick shield on his body, give the scorpion a W, and then open the distance between him and the scorpion.


    Dead song pig sister and captain are in front of a Mondo stop.


    Niu Bao''s Mondo health value is too high, plus the recovery of the big move.


    The three of them have been fighting for a long time, but most of Niu baomeng''s life value has not gone down.


    The other four are still pulling the dragon.


    The Dragon thorn is in a dilemma. It can''t get into the fight. Once it''s gone, the dragon is gone.


    At this time, a TP lights up in the middle of the river.


    Qin Nuo of the six gods'' costume came down from the sky, and the landing opened his own big move.


    He rushed to the back of the big tortoise.


    At this time, big tortoise''s lance Ranger, Phoenix and moganna are all in the Dragon pit, and the dragon still has nearly 3000 points of blood left.


    The big tortoise team finally decided to take the Dragon first.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Craig came on the lizard, riding on the wind.


    One foot stepped on the face of the lance ranger in the Dragon pit, just like the general, the horse with a gun entered the enemy camp.


    The lance Ranger is in a hurry to choose, but Qin Nuo has been watching him. Q skill is linked with violent temperament, and ordinary attacks are used to take the lance Ranger away.The Dragon helps Qin Nuo export, and reduces the health value of the opposite side one by one.


    Four of the Requiem falls, and moganna is directly killed by the Requiem of the dead song.


    And the beauty on one side, but his Phoenix didn''t have much life value. When he ran out of the Dragon pit, he was sprayed by the dragon.


    When it lands, it becomes an egg.


    Doll and Miller were also ignited at this time, Miller roared: "beat his eggs, beat his eggs!"


    Qin Nuo flashed across the wall to catch up and killed xiumeike''s Phoenix.


    Big turtle team with Qin Nuo''s approach, the moment left two people.


    Niu Bao looked back, two people died in the Dragon pit, and one person died outside the Dragon pit.


    The situation has gone, and the remaining two people can''t help the fire gathering of five people. The main reason is that Qin Nuo is too strong. He had already pretended in 30 minutes.


    Except for one tilmat, all the other equipment is made up.


    The highest value of life in Qin Nuo''s eyes are not enough to see Mondo, Qin Nuo three two will cattle treasure away.


    With this wave of victory, the Dragon Spurs team directly pushed in a wave, won this game, and also played the fifth game for LPL.


    "Dragon sting!"


    "Dragon sting!"


    "Dragon sting!"


    ¡°.......¡±


    The whole audience cheered excitedly. Aowen stood up and cheered.


    Since the intercontinental invitational tournament, Aowen has been suppressed in the first few games, and the voice of ridiculing Aowen on the Internet is also very loud.


    Said that he is the Dragon Spurs team most pulls the hip a spot, Ao Wen has carried the very big pressure.


    After the last few games, Aowen even went to the bathroom and cried secretly.


    That''s why Aowen would say that to Qin Nuo when he won the big tortoise team in the first game.


    However, it doesn''t matter any more. In this game, the Dragon Spurs won the final victory. His death chanter cooperated with Qin Nuo to play a very good effect.


    He proved himself and the Spurs proved the team in the LPL division.


    Doll: "this game is so exciting, although there are many twists and turns in the early stage, the final result is still good."


    Miller: "in the face of doubt, the Spurs have proved themselves, he is the Savior of our LPL, he dragged the game into the final."


    Doll: "Qin Nuo''s Ke lie in this game, the performance is too bright, the first set of zelas and this sentence Ke lie, Qin Nuo proved to Lck that LPL also has a top single player like Feike."


    Miller: "when I saw Qin Nuo chasing xiumeike Phoenix just now, my tears almost didn''t flow out."


    Doll: "don''t be excited, we still have the following competition to go on, the Dragon thorn team saved the LPL division, we will leave all the rest to the royal court team, to see if the royal court team can complete the final salvation."

 Chapter 564

    In this way, Lck, a new super team, lost to LPL''s Dragon Spurs team twice in the intercontinental.


    In the first game, it can be said that Lck''s big tortoise team despised their opponents.


    But there is nothing wrong with the last one.


    Both sides have played their own characteristics. Before the game, the inferior Spurs team, who were not optimistic about by anyone, won two consecutive victories to pull the intercontinental into the final stage.


    The Spurs are very strong, but everyone can see that the reason why the Spurs are so strong in the three intercontinental games is that their team has an engine like Qin Nuo.


    The first one is the deep-sea Titan against the lightning leopard, the second one is zelas, and the third one is Krey.


    If the Dragon Spurs are the Savior of LPL in this intercontinental, Qin Nuo is the only true God of the Dragon spurs.


    Now the Dragon Spurs team reluctantly has the LPL division strong team''s qualifications.


    If Qin Nuo is in this state all the time, even in the face of the strongest Aurora team and royal court team in the same division, the Dragon thorn team will not lose.


    .........


    Two hours later, the crazy dog of the royal court team chose Yasuo''s way in the competition, directly killed the opposite way and won the final victory.


    With the Royal team won the last victory, the intercontinental game is over.


    Finally!


    Finally one day LPL team to champion the identity of standing on the podium, when the royal court team won the opposite crystal.


    Both doll and Miller cried. These two commentators are the first LPL commentators.


    They have witnessed the whole LPL alliance come all the way from ancient times.


    This road is not easy, ups and downs, each time ignited hope, and then disappointed.


    Miller: "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m a little excited. I didn''t expect that we could see such a fierce game before the world game started."


    Doll: "in the heart of the feelings can not restrain, we finally saw the LPL team won the championship."


    Miller: "if one day, even a few years later, the dominance of Lck is still there, I will still support our LPL team. At that time, if I explain from time to time, I will stand on the stage and cheer for LPL."


    Doll: "OK, let''s clean up our mood. We''re going to have the award ceremony of our intercontinental invitational tournament."


    Today''s audience, including many old LPL fans, also felt the same when they saw the tears of doll and Miller.


    This victory is not easy, although these years they have no less LPL team.


    But in my heart, I still hope that the LPL team can win.


    .........


    "Congratulations to our LPL team for winning the intercontinental championship. I know you are very excited now. All the audience, including me, are also very excited." The beauty explained Xiaoyu.


    At the moment, the members of the three LPL teams, including the coaches, stand in a row, and their faces are filled with the joy of victory.


    Such a scene has not appeared for a long time, including many foreign documentaries. As long as the LPL team is filmed, they are all depressed after the failure.


    LPL I really haven''t won such a victory for a long time. In recent years, the atmosphere of the whole LPL is very depressing. It''s so depressing that all the professional players frown when they hear about Lck.


    Qin Nuo hasn''t felt like this for a long time. He hasn''t been on the podium for many years.


    Today, when he returned to the podium, Qin Nuo had an indescribable feeling.


    The audience on the field has not retreated, he and LPL''s team witnessed this glorious moment together.


    They shout, the hands of the LPL flag flying in the wind, will be their emotional full release.


    When the cup was taken out, everyone looked at Qin Nuo.


    Because they know that this time, if there is no qinnuo and the Dragon Spurs team, there will be no champion of the intercontinental.


    "Qin Nuo, you are the only one qualified to win the cup today." The crazy dog of the royal court team said that this is the first ADC recognition of LPL.


    The coaches of the three teams also signaled Qin Nuo to step forward, and coach Sima even secretly backed Qin Nuo behind him.Qin Nuo took the cup, heavy touch, symbolizing the honor is not easy.


    Today is destined to be a day of LPL carnival, all LPL fans are proud to get this honor.


    After the game, the team had a day off. On this day, Qin Nuo went around the big city where the invitational tournament was held, and bought some local specialties for Xiangxiang and carambola.


    Intercontinental held a total of four days, four days did not see incense, Qin Nuo also very click.


    The next day, I bought the first flight ticket and went home.


    When Qin Nuo went back, carambola was still dressing Xiangxiang, ready to wash Xiangxiang.


    After wearing half of Xiangxiang''s clothes, I saw Qin Nuo.


    Very quickly jumped out of bed, ran to Qin Nuo''s side, while running with tears.


    "Dad, where have you been? Don''t you want incense?"


    Qin Nuo looked at Xiang Xiang''s appearance and couldn''t help feeling distressed. He quickly picked Xiang Xiang up.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang missed you." Xiangxiang put her arms around Qin Nuo''s neck, tears and snot on Qin Nuo''s clothes.


    Qin Nuo patted Xiangxiang on the back and said, "dad didn''t want Xiangxiang. Dad just went out to work."


    Looking at the fragrant pear with rain, Qin Nuo can''t help but feel a little distressed. He is determined to take the carambola and fragrance with him next time he goes out for the competition.


    I''ve taken them on a tour, and now I''m not short of the money.


    "Xiangxiang hasn''t had a good meal these days. You''ve come back at last. I''m worried to death." Carambola looked at Qin Nuo and said with a smile.


    "I''m not here these days. It''s hard for you to take care of Xiangxiang. You go to prepare breakfast. I''ll dress Xiangxiang. I''ll send Xiangxiang to school myself later."


    "Mm-hmm, then I''ll go to prepare breakfast. A few days later, Xiangxiang is going to have a parents'' meeting in the kindergarten. Parents are required to be present. I know you are very busy, and I don''t dare to tell you."


    "It''s OK. I''m just free today. I''ll take part in it."


    Hearing this, Xiangxiang was happy to toss in Qin Nuo''s arms. "That''s great. Dad wants to send me to school."


    After breakfast, Qin Nuo drove to Xiangxiang''s school.


    Just holding Xiangxiang''s hand, a little boy came out of the school and came to Xiangxiang''s side.


    "Xiangxiang, is this your father?" The young boy''s voice is very clear.


    Xiangxiang was obviously very familiar with the little boy. She nodded and replied with a smile, "yes, this is my father. Today is the school my father sent me to."

 Chapter 565

    Xiangxiang and the little boy have a chat every sentence, the topic is what toys and recent cartoons.


    Qin Nuo was also very happy to see Xiangxiang find her friends in the kindergarten.


    After a while, a man and a woman in the kindergarten came to Xiangxiang, "especially, don''t run around. We are not familiar with your kindergarten. If you run around, we can''t find you."


    One of the men and one of the women talking is the parents of a little boy named Tete next to Xiangxiang. They are formally dressed. From their temperament, they should be white-collar workers of the company.


    "Are you here to attend the open class of kindergarten, too?" Tete''s father asked Qin Nuo.


    "Yes


    "Today''s schools, too, are becoming more and more complicated. What kind of open classes do you think a kindergarten has?"


    "We parents have to be present. A lot of things in our company have not been dealt with, so they come here."


    Qin Nuo lightly replied: "no way, everything is for the children."


    "Who can say no?" said Tete''s mother. "My father and I are both senior executives of the company. We usually have a lot of things to do. But for the sake of our children, we invited a day''s holiday to come here. I''m afraid that if we don''t show up, what will the children think? It''s not good for his future growth."


    Qin Nuo nods and suddenly remembers why she said she wanted to send Xiangxiang to school in the morning. Xiangxiang would be so happy. If all the other children came to the open class today, Xiangxiang didn''t show up.


    After Xiangxiang saw it, how sad she would be.


    Said a few people go into the kindergarten teachers.


    As soon as he went in, Qin Nuo saw that the teachers had already been arranged, and the benches for parents were placed behind the students'' seats.


    On the blackboard at the back of the classroom, the teachers of the kindergarten also drew the blackboard newspaper.


    It is written in lovely font "welcome to the parent-child open class of Dadi kindergarten."


    At this time, many people have come to the classroom, because the earth kindergarten is also a noble kindergarten.


    Those who can send their children here to study are not ordinary people in the society. They can be described as rich or expensive.


    Some parents also have the same circle. As soon as they arrive at the classroom, they gather around to chat. Some of them know each other.


    "Ouch, Chenchen''s parents, is the LV bag in your hand today''s limited edition? It''s said that it''s very difficult to grab. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. How did you buy it?"


    "Ha ha, I have a friend from abroad who happens to work in LV company. I asked him to order them for me from inside, and I didn''t have much money for more than 500000."


    "More than 500000 yuan is cheap enough. I didn''t expect that you still have such a relationship. My family is short of a new LV bag of this year. I bought all the new LV bags of Hermes, chanel and Gucci, but I still think Lv is the best one. Please see if you can use the relationship to get one for me. The price is negotiable."


    A group of wealthy female parents gathered to discuss some luxury goods.


    "Lao Wang, I think your big G should be changed a little bit, so that I can feel it when I drive it."


    "Let''s forget it. Anyway, it''s also used when I buy vegetables at home. I''m going to buy a babos in two days. Then we''ll go for a cross-country run to feel it."


    "Yes, it took me more than three million yuan to refit my Hummer. I think it''s better to buy a babos. You can buy it first, and I''ll see what the performance is. If the performance is good, I''ll buy the same."


    Here are a group of middle-aged men with big bellies discussing the refitting of luxury cars.


    And their children also follow their parents to play together.


    Since parents know each other, children are naturally familiar with each other.


    Naturally formed a small group one by one.


    Qin Nuo was not very interested in these things and returned to his seat with fragrance.


    Through observation, we found that the one who can play with Xiangxiang in this classroom is Tete.


    Perhaps because of the same family background, both of his parents are senior executives.


    Although the name sounds very powerful, the company''s executives, but when it comes to the first or to work for others, and these rich wife boss even more this can''t compare.


    At this time, the kindergarten teacher came into the teacher.


    All the parents stopped chatting and focused on the kindergarten teachers."Mr. Wang is here. My children are bothering you. I''ll invite you to my home for afternoon tea in a few days. My husband just came back from South Africa and brought some local products. You can choose some."


    "Mr. Wang has worked hard. I still have a box of bird''s nest at home. I''ll send it to you in a few days."


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, come to our company another day. I have some gifts for you."


    To Qin Nuo''s surprise, these parents don''t know why they respect teacher Wang so much.


    Isn''t he a kindergarten teacher? It''s reasonable that these people don''t have to be like this.


    "It''s said that Mr. Wang is a doctor studying in the United States, and his research subject is early childhood education. Now he is an honorary professor of several universities. He has set up a pilot in Dadi kindergarten, otherwise he would not have taught in this place." Tete''s parents whispered to one side.


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he suddenly realized that the original identity of Teacher Wang was not simple. No wonder these people were so gallant.


    "Please be quiet. Our open class will begin soon. Please go back to your seats." Mr. Wang looks serious and doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    Wang said, these people are obedient like primary school students, back to their corresponding seats.


    "Cough... This parent-child open class is an experimental class that I conducted. Today, not only the leaders of your education association will also come to visit. I hope all parents will cooperate well." Mr. Wang stood on the platform and said to the parents with a straight face.


    "Teacher, is my father a student today?" Xiangxiang suddenly raised her hand and asked.


    That teacher Wang''s face became extremely gentle, looking at Xiangxiang, said with a smile: "of course, today''s sitting here are all students, Xiangxiang should perform well, you children, I think you are good."


    "OK, Miss Wang..." the students answered together.


    Mr. Wang is worthy of being a doctor studying in the United States. He is not polite to his parents at all, but he is very kind to his classmates. From the students'' performance, we can see that the relationship between teachers and children is very good at ordinary times.


    Wang went out after saying this, and then came back with a stack of teaching materials in his hand, followed by a group of leaders of the education association with glasses and the appearance of an old man

 Chapter 566

    After these leaders came in, they directly sat in the last row and prepared for them.


    "Hello, students!"


    "Hello, teacher!"


    "Hello, parents


    "Hello, teacher!"


    "First of all, I would like to thank all parents for taking the time out of their busy schedule to attend our open class in Dadi kindergarten."


    "For your coming, I sincerely agree with you that now your children are at this age, it is a good time for enlightenment."


    "This open class is also an enlightenment class. Yesterday I sent you the contents of the open class, and I believe you have read it seriously."


    "The form of today''s open class is quite special. You need to complete a task with your children."


    "The task is to write a small poem, both modern and ancient."


    "Through this open class, what I want to do is to enlighten the children''s talent in literature. Of course, I need your help to complete it. Well, I won''t say much and I''ll just start."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Qin Nuo''s face was muddled because he was not prepared for anything.


    Xiangxiang looks up at Qin Nuo with a confused face. Because she is not prepared, she doesn''t even know what poetry is at her age.


    And the other parents are obviously ready, chirping began to discuss what kind of poetry to write.


    "Dad, I think the quiet night meditation I saw yesterday is very good. Shall we imitate it?"


    "Of course, you can. First of all, I''ll give you a supplement later."


    "Mom, ancient poems are too difficult for me to understand. Can I write a modern poem? I''m ready."


    "My child is so amazing that he can write modern poetry."


    "Dad, there is a word I can''t write, or I''ll say that. Would you mind if I write it?"


    "Mm-hmm, you say it."


    Around the parents busy, only Qin Nuo sitting on the stool and xiangxianggan staring.


    "Dad, what is poetry? What are modern poetry and ancient poetry?"


    Qin Nuo touched his head and explained, "my father didn''t teach you an ancient poem called goose. Do you remember it?"


    "Dad, I remember, geese, songs to heaven, white hair floating green water, red palm dial clear waves." Xiangxiang said excitedly.


    "Are we going to write such poems, but I''m not prepared. My classmates seem to be prepared."


    Qin Nuo turned on his mobile phone and saw the message sent by the teacher in the class group yesterday. He patronized Xiangxiang to buy a gift yesterday, but he didn''t see it.


    I said that I just finished the competition in Lianda city yesterday, so I have time to coach Xiangxiang.


    "Forget it, dad will write a poem for you this time, and dad will teach you slowly in the future."


    Xiangxiang nodded cleverly.


    At this time, we can''t let Xiangxiang write nothing. There are leaders of the Education Association watching behind. Qin Nuo can''t stand up and tell Mr. Wang that he is not prepared for anything. Isn''t this not a lack of attention to children.


    The leader of the Education Association in the back always looks at the children in the class and nods frequently.


    "Mr. Wang''s openness is full of moral. Although a child of this age is young, writing a poem with the help of his parents can not help enlightening literature and cultivating children''s self-restraint."


    "I just looked at it. The children''s writings are very good, and some of them have reached the level of primary school. Although they have the help of their parents, they are also very rare."


    "This kind of education mode should be promoted in kindergartens, so that more children can feel the charm of Taoist characters at this age. Don''t you think so, director Liu?"


    The old man nodded silently and said, "we should not be rigidly attached to ourselves when we are engaged in education. Innovative teaching is also the way out for our development. Education should start from children, which is also our task."


    "Our task this time is to see the children who have the talent of learning in all kindergartens in the city, and directly recommend them to the best talent, without being limited by the number of districts and schools."


    When director Liu said this, the leaders in the back row also nodded.


    "Well, I don''t think you''ve finished much. Now let''s take turns to read the poems written by the children. By the way, I forget to tell your parents that this open class has another purpose, which is to select primary school students for the best experimental primary school in our city. If the students perform well in this open class, I will recommend the places.""At that time, the recommended students can directly study in the municipal experimental primary school without going through any procedures, which is also a major event specially approved by the Education Association."


    "There is only one place this time. We will try to give the best student in this open class."


    When Mr. Wang said this, all the parents were stunned. They didn''t expect that this open class had such a purpose. No wonder they had to call their parents.


    The City Experimental Primary School is not something you can get into if you have money. The admission standard of their primary school is district distribution, which belongs to the unit directly under the jurisdiction of Huaxia education system.


    The teachers are the elites in the education sector, and the recruitment of students is extremely strict. It can be said that entering the City Experimental Primary School, you are not far from the famous university.


    As parents of children, who do not want their children to go to the best school.


    There is only one quota, and there are more than 20 students in this class. The competition is too fierce.


    "Teacher, we haven''t finished it yet. Let''s prepare for it."


    "Wait a minute. I''m checking for typos."


    "If I had known about today''s incident, I would have sent his uncle over. That''s a doctor of literature."


    Parents are flustered and say they are not ready.


    But Mr. Wang didn''t care. He went down and began to collect the poems written by the children.


    Qin Nuo thought hard about it. He wanted to write his own famous ancient poems of the world, but he felt that those ancient poems were not realistic for a child in kindergarten, and the traces of parents'' writing were too obvious.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t think of any good poems. The most important thing is that Qin Nuo almost forgot those poems.


    The teacher is about to come to him.


    Qin Nuo suddenly remembered that in the original world, there was a poet named Gu Cheng.


    Once wrote a poem, only two short sentences, but Qin Nuo''s influence on this poem is very profound.


    Now I can''t manage so much, Qin Nuo wrote on the paper: "the night gave me black eyes, but I used him to look for light."


    Then he handed the poem to Mr. Wang

 Chapter 567

    Because Qin Nuo was the last one to hand in, Mr. Wang didn''t think much about it. He put the poems written by Qin Nuo at the end of all the poems.


    When the teacher returned to the platform, he picked up a poem written by the students and began to read it. The first poem he read was a special poem.


    Tete''s parents are college students who have come out of colleges and universities. Naturally, what they tutor is different. They even tutor Tete to write a poem in the form of an ancient poem.


    "It''s raining, little fish wants to go home. What do you want to do when you go home? Go home and find your mother. " It''s not easy for kindergarten students to write such poems.


    Of course, in addition to this kind of ancient poetry, there are also modern poetry. A child named Lingling wrote a very good poem: "the sun shines in the sky, the flowers smile at me, the birds say early, the motherland flowers go to school."


    Mr. Wang commented on these children''s works one by one, and the leaders of the Education Association also gave a high evaluation.


    When only one of Qin Nuo''s works was left on the scene, all the parents thought that the matter was settled. The quota was either special or the child named Lingling.


    When Mr. Wang picked up the works of Xiangxiang and Qin Nuo, Mr. Wang was stunned.


    This is a poem written by a kindergarten child?


    Although it''s exaggerating to say that it''s with the help of parents, it''s only less than 20 words, but Mr. Wang feels an indescribable charm from these two poems.


    "Too beautiful, too beautiful, this poem is too beautiful."


    Mr. Wang is also a person who has seen the world. He doesn''t believe that this poem was written by his parents, let alone a child in kindergarten.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang?" Parents anxiously look at Mr. Wang standing in the same place. They are still waiting for Mr. Wang to finish reading, and then the leaders of the Education Association announce the results.


    "Nothing! Is this poem written by Xiang Xiang? " Mr. Wang stares at Qin Nuo tightly.


    "Xiangxiang and I wrote it together. A few days ago, I was on a business trip. Xiangxiang thought I would turn off the light at night and would not go to bed¡°


    "Then my nanny cheated her. When it was daybreak, I came back. Xiangxiang told me about it. Then under my guidance, Xiangxiang wrote this poem."


    Qin Nuo talks nonsense. Anyway, he''s going to fix the quota today. It''s so troublesome to go to Dadi kindergarten.


    Xiangxiang still doesn''t know how to toss herself when she goes to primary school. Now she has the opportunity to walk Xiangxiang to the best primary school. Qin Nuo doesn''t want this opportunity in vain.


    "Genius, genius!" Mr. Wang''s hands trembled. He was shocked to see the leaders of the Education Association behind him. What did he see? How could a doctor studying in the United States be so shocked.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Wang? What happened?" Director Liu of the Education Association stood up and asked with concern.


    "Look, director Liu." Mr. Wang doesn''t know how to comment on this work at this time.


    He simply took the poem and came to Director Liu, who had a lot of talent, not just the director of the Education Association.


    He is also a famous Chinese writer and critic. He is very famous in Chinese literary circles.


    As a result, the homework book in Teacher Wang''s hand was staring like a bell, "who wrote this..."


    Mr. Wang pointed to Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang. Director Liu walked quickly to Qin Nuo in front of everyone.


    Then he held Qin Nuo''s hands tightly and said, "this parent, is this poem really written by you?"


    "I wrote this poem with my daughter. What''s the problem?"


    Director Liu repeatedly waved his hand and said: "no problem, no problem... I just want to ask if you are a literary worker?"


    "No! I''m just an ordinary person. " Qin Nuo answered calmly.


    "Night gives me black eyes, but I use them to look for light. This poem is wonderful."


    "I declare that we have found the talent for our selection this time, the little girl." Director Liu said in front of everyone.


    All the parents have been cheated!


    The staff of the Education Association behind are also stupid!


    It''s decided that they haven''t even seen Xiangxiang''s works.


    "It''s too hasty to lead you. I think other children''s writing is also good." Several staff members of the Education Association came up to dissuade him.Director Liu didn''t speak. He handed them the poem written by Qin Nuo.


    "This poem is really wonderful. It''s impossible for a kindergarten child to create such a hazy poem."


    "The whole article is less than 20 words, dark and light formed a strong contrast, thought-provoking, people can''t stop."


    "No wonder director Liu will directly announce the child''s victory. It''s not easy to write this poem."


    The poem written by Qin Nuo has been unanimously affirmed by the Education Association. At first, they are still a little suspicious, but after reading this little poem, the confusion in their hearts has disappeared.


    And Qin Nuo is a face of light clouds, you know this poem is a famous modern poet''s classic "a generation".


    Although it is only a few words, it has been selected as the representative work of the hazy poetry school and has been widely spread. Even Qin Nuo, who did not understand literature bullshit in his previous life, has heard of it. We can imagine the influence of this poem.


    The parents in the classroom were stunned. They heard the praise of Xiangxiang''s poem from the teachers and the leaders of the Education Association. They didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Why do people always get so shocked? What did the little girl named Xiangxiang write?"


    "I''m curious, too, but seeing these experts say that, they must have written something."


    "Look at other people''s children. What''s the use of having so much money? I''d better consider having a second child when I go back."


    People are more popular than dead people. Experts from the Education Association say that the poems written by Xiang Xiang and Qin Nuo are better. What can these parents who don''t understand literature say.


    I can only look back at my frustrated children and admire why other people''s children can be so promising.


    "Parents of Qin Nuo, there will be a children''s recitation competition in a few days. I think Xiangxiang has such a high talent in literature. I want him to have a try. It''s also an exercise for Xiangxiang." Wang said excitedly.


    If this poem is really created by Xiangxiang and Qin Nuo, it''s amazing. Qin Nuo himself said that he is just an ordinary people.


    Maybe Xiangxiang is the legendary child prodigy. He taught a child prodigy, which is teacher Wang''s lifelong ideal

 Chapter 568

    "Recitation competition, Dad, what is a recitation competition? Is it fun?" Xiangxiang pulls Qin Nuo''s clothes and asks.


    Mr. Wang squatted down. Titian straightened her hair and said with a smile, "of course, it''s fun. You can make many new friends in the competition."


    "Xiangxiang dad, I think you should think about it. This recitation competition is held by Yunjiang TV station, which is also a kind of exercise for children."


    "Thank you, teacher. I''ll think about it. After all, the child''s grade is too small. I don''t know if he is willing to go."


    "Xiangxiang''s grade is a little younger, but from her literary talent just now, the future is limitless. As parents, we can''t delay our children." Mr. Wang said again.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Nuo didn''t want Xiangxiang to take part in the recitation contest when he first heard it.


    The child is still too young. Qin Nuo doesn''t want to put so much pressure on the child.


    But on the other hand, what Mr. Wang said is right. Xiangxiang has been following her since she was a child.


    There are few opportunities to contact with other children. Participating in this recitation competition, whether you win or lose, is helpful for Xiangxiang''s growth.


    "Dad, I''m going to the recitation contest." At this time Xiangxiang hugged Qin Nuo''s thigh and said.


    Qin Nuo heard that Xiang Xiang had said so, so he agreed to come down. Teacher Wang would operate the registration. At that time, Xiang Xiang would go directly to the competition.


    .......


    Back home, Qin Nuo made a phone call to Su Ruoyu and asked about the team''s recent arrangements.


    Su Ruoyu told Qin Nuo that because of the excellent performance of the Dragon sting team in the intercontinental invitational tournament, many businesses talked about cooperation with the club. During this period, she was very busy.


    It''s still some time before the world championships. Now the intercontinental invitational tournament is over, and all teams have entered an important stage of preparing for the world championships.


    Qin Nuo contacted coach Sima again and listened to coach Sima''s arrangement for preparing for the world cup.


    Tell coach Sima that he won''t take part in the training match during this period.


    If there are any heroes who need to practice, you can tell Qin Nuo directly. Qin Nuo can contact him at home.


    After finishing the work of the team, Qin Nuo looked back at his points.


    After participating in the intercontinental race, Qin Nuo finished three small tasks and one big task.


    Each of the three small tasks gets 1000 points of reputation, and the three big tasks get 10000 points of reputation.


    He used 1000 points of reputation in ten consecutive draws. Now he has 12000 points of reputation and a chance to draw a super lottery.


    Qin Nuo is ready to use up the chance of the super lottery. He opens his own property page and chooses the super lottery.


    A huge turntable suddenly appeared at his feet. There were all kinds of items on the turntable. There was a pointer in the middle of the turntable. After observing for a long time, Qin Nuo didn''t find anything special about the turntable.


    [Ding! Whether or not to draw a grand lottery (once for each draw, 10000 points of reputation will be consumed each time)]


    what? This system has become more and more boring since it was updated. Now there''s a super lottery. It''s worth 10000 points every time. You should know that Qin Nuo''s reputation will be 1000 points even if he makes a ten consecutive draw.


    I really don''t know what can be drawn out of this super lottery. If the thing drawn out is rubbish, Qin Nuo''s reputation can be regarded as beating a dog with steamed buns.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo has another chance to draw for free. Qin Nuo can experiment first.


    [draw for sure!]


    With a command, the big turntable began to rotate, and the pointer above kept swinging, and finally stopped in a red area.


    [Ding! Congratulations on the player''s acquisition of a super energy training Dan


    Qi training super pill: after taking it, you can instantly improve your own strength, which can enhance your strength to a higher level


    Qin Nuo looked at the Qi training super Dan in amazement. He didn''t expect that the things drawn in the super lottery were so powerful. If he took one, he could improve his level. If he took a few hundred, Qin Nuo would become an immortal instantly.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t have any master about this energy training. The only reference material he has is the energy training guide.


    However, the energy training guide contains some basic information about energy training, such as introducing the principle of energy training, absorbing the spirit and energy of heaven and earth, and integrating itself.Another is to introduce the level of practicing Qi. People who can practice Qi are called exercisers. The lowest level is called condensing Qi, that is, condensing the spiritual energy in heaven and earth. This is also the stage of exercisers.


    This realm is divided into ten levels, the lowest level and the highest level.


    The next level of condensate is called building foundation, and then jiedan.


    There is no record behind jiedan. It must be at a higher level, but this introductory manual on the principle of practicing Qi only explains some of the most basic things, and there is no record of the following things.


    Qin Nuo looks at the dark Qi training super Dan in his hand, puts it next to his nose and sniffs it.


    A strong fragrance of the medicine rushed all over the body. It felt warm and seemed to be surrounded by a magical force.


    Qin Nuo swallowed it without drinking any water. The pill melted in the mouth.


    Turning into a warm current, Qin Nuo can obviously feel the change of energy in his Dantian.


    After encountering the warm current, the air is like a dry sapling encountering the dew, growing rapidly with the speed of naked eye.


    The original Qi in Dantian Dang is the length of fingers and the thickness of hair, but now it has grown to the thickness of thumb and is full of vitality.


    Qin Nuo obviously felt that his body was full of strength. According to the introduction of refining rules, he came directly to the second layer of condensate.


    You don''t need to practice and take pills directly to improve your realm. If you let other energy practitioners know, I''m afraid they will be angry to death.


    Their less gifted exercisers are promoted once in the condensing stage. It takes three years to improve in a short time, and it takes ten years for someone to improve in a long time.


    Qin Nuo is different. He didn''t do anything on this day, so he came to the second level of practicing energy.


    After licking his lips, Qin Nuo felt that he had more than enough. Then he used up his 10000 points of reputation and exchanged another chance for a super lucky draw.


    This time, Qin Nuo drew a super energy training pill, and after eating it, he came to the second level of energy training.


    The pills provided by the system have no side effects and no drug resistance. As long as Qin Nuo has enough reputation, he can smoke super energy pills all the time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... That''s cool!" Qin Nuo laughs and says that the 10000 points of reputation are true.


    He still has 2000 points of reputation left. Qin Nuo has run out of money. Since he can''t make a super lucky draw, he has to make ten consecutive draws

 Chapter 569

    After two rounds, Qin Nuo got five cards, three bullet time cards, one kill card without explanation, and one magic escape card.


    In addition to these, Qin Nuo also collected a large number of literary works and books, including Tang and Song poetry, modern literature classic poetry collection, and Book of songs


    There is also a capsule, the last time is a master of broadcast cavity capsule, this time is a primary memory master capsule.


    After drawing the prize, Qin Nuo was ready to rest. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Qin Nuo took the mobile phone and saw that it was Mr. Wang who sent the message to him. About Xiangxiang''s participation in the "Tianhe" cup recitation competition, Mr. Wang has successfully signed up.


    After three days, Xiangxiang can go to the TV station to participate in the audition.


    Here''s a message about the competition.


    This competition is a combination of adult group and children group.


    In other words, players of all ages compete together, regardless of your grade.


    Such rules are unfair to the younger players.


    Qin Nuo frowned when he saw the rules.


    But after all, the competition is run by others. It''s their business to make rules. Now that you''ve signed up, make good preparations.


    Qin Nuo''s expectation of Xiangxiang is not so high. Is it important for such a small child to participate.


    [Ding! The system task has been generated to participate in the Tianhe cup recitation competition and help Xiangxiang win the championship


    Task reward: you can gain 5000 reputation points by completing the task (note * this task must be completed, and if it fails, the system will be shut down directly)


    damn you!


    Qin Nuo saw the task prompt, burst big curse, this pit father system, let a kindergarten children to participate in the competition even if, but also Xiangxiang won the championship.


    You know, there are many adults in this competition. How can a child compare with those people.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Qin Nuo''s rooms suddenly rang, "who?"


    "My father is Xiangxiang."


    Qin Nuo opened the door and saw standing at the door, wearing pajamas and carrying the fragrance of a teddy bear.


    "Xiangxiang, why don''t you come to see your father if you don''t sleep well?"


    "Dad, I can''t sleep. I want you to tell me a story."


    Looking at Xiangxiang''s lovely appearance, Qin Nuo picked Xiangxiang up and put it on his bed.


    Originally, I wanted to find a story book to coax Xiangxiang to sleep with some fairy tales.


    But throughout the room, Qin did not find a fairy tale book.


    There is no way, Qin Nuo had to take the novels extracted by the system as stories to Xiangxiang.


    "Xiangxiang, today I will tell you a story about how to fight against the sky."


    "In the mainland of fighting spirit, there is a young man named Xiao Yan. His fighting power is only three paragraphs. He is the rubbish of their Xiao family..."


    Listening to Qin Nuo''s story, Xiang Xiang slowly fell asleep. Qin Nuo saw Xiang Xiang fall asleep, so he took Xiang Xiang back to his room.


    Put Xiangxiang on the bed, suddenly heard Xiangxiang talk in his sleep again, "Dad, I like you so much, I love you."


    Then he pouted his little mouth, and his long eyelashes trembled.


    Qin Nuo kisses Xiang Xiang''s forehead and leaves Xiang Xiang''s room.


    Three days later, Qin Nuo came to the TV station of Yunjiang city with Xiangxiang. The TV station of Yunjiang City attached great importance to the Tianhe cup recitation competition, and began to warm up just half a month ago.


    No one in the streets and alleys of Yunjiang city didn''t know about the Tianhe cup recitation competition. The number of people who signed up for the competition was unprecedented. On that day, the number of people who signed up for the competition even reached 10000.


    However, these 10000 people have to be screened before they can enter the next round of competition. Today, Qin Nuo is just going to a audition site with Xiangxiang.


    There are about 1000 contestants in the audition, and the judges have to select 10 of them to enter the next round.


    There are more than 1000 candidates and 10 people. The probability of being selected is less than 1%. I can see the severity of the Tianhe cup recitation competition.


    When Qin Nuo arrived at the audition site, Mr. Wang had been there for a long time. He helped Xiangxiang get the number plate and went through the formalities. Several people came to the rest area to wait.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that the recitation competition was so hot and there were so many people participating in it.""But it doesn''t matter. It''s good for Xiangxiang to take part in this competition as an experience." Wang said with apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe in the strength of our family. Maybe she can really get the place in the recitation competition." Qin Nuo said with a smile.


    Mr. Wang was stunned when he heard Qin Nuo''s words. He felt that Qin Nuo seemed to have confidence in this competition.


    But teacher Wang''s heart is very clear, with Xiangxiang grade, even some talent, compared with those adult players, there is still a gap.


    This audition is not necessarily able to pass, let alone take the place.


    The atmosphere of the scene was very hot. More than 1000 people stood in a hall, and there were all kinds of people, ranging from 60 to 70 years old, to children like Xiangxiang.


    "Father Xiangxiang, have you chosen Xiangxiang''s entries? Do you need to practice first?" Mr. Wang asked.


    "Entries, do you want to prepare entries for this recitation competition?" Qin Nuo said blankly, obviously nothing was prepared.


    Mr. Wang''s face is very sad. The father is too careless. His daughter''s recitation competition is about to start, and he didn''t even choose the entries.


    What did you say just now? Xiangxiang can get the place this time.


    "Come on, Xiangxiang, I''ll teach you a poem on the spot. You can go on stage and recite what I teach you." Qin Nuo bowed his head and said to Xiang Xiang.


    Mr. Wang is completely speechless. Qin Nuo can really think of it when he teaches on the spot. Xiang Xiang is still so small and has such a short time. Can Xiang Xiang remember it.


    And Xiangxiang nodded and looked at Qin Nuo seriously.


    "Gently I left, just as I came. I gently wave goodbye to the clouds in the west, and the golden willows by the river are the brides in the setting sun... "


    When Qin Nuo finished reading Xu Zhimo''s farewell to Cambridge, Miss Wang''s chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Where did Xiangxiang father see this poem? What''s its name?" Teacher Wang stares at Qin Nuo like a copper bell.


    "Whatever you look for on the Internet is called farewell Cambridge." Qin Nuo answered calmly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Wang quickly took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet, but nothing was found.


    Mr. Wang was also worried that Qin Nuo had mistakenly remembered the name of the poem, so he searched the fragments of the poem on the Internet and found nothing

 Chapter 570

    How is it possible? Xiangxiang''s father said that he copied it casually on the Internet. How can there be no such beautiful modern poetry on the Internet? Mr. Wang can''t have no idea.


    She came from the United States to study abroad, and she also studied literature. In the end, Miss Wang was in a hurry and called her American literature teacher.


    She read this poem to her American teacher, who was far away in the United States. After hearing this poem, she was equally astonished.


    I think that such a poem must be the work of a master, and it can''t be published on the Internet.


    Is this poem written by Xiangxiang''s father?


    Mr. Wang had a bold idea in his heart. Why did Qin Nuo say that this poem was copied from the Internet.


    Isn''t Qin Nuo an ordinary person? How can he write such a poem.


    "Do you remember Xiangxiang?"


    "Dad, I remember."


    The conversation between father and daughter shocked Mr. Wang.


    This is remembered. Qin Nuo only read it once, and Xiangxiang remembered it.


    Who are the father and daughter? Xiangxiang is so young that she can''t lie. She said that if she remembered it, she should remember it.


    When Qin Nuo came here, he gave Xiang Xiang the system capsule that he drew the lottery. That''s why Xiang Xiang has such amazing memory.


    .......


    Half an hour later, a female staff member in a black uniform with eyes poked a head out of the audition scene inside.


    "Qin Xiangxiang... Is Qin Xiangxiang there? It''s your turn. Get ready and come here."


    "Yes, here it is." Qin Nuo picked up Xiang Xiang and went to the audition room.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t allow children to compete here." The staff saw that Qin Nuo was still holding a child and regarded Qin Nuo as a contestant. They went up to stop him.


    There was also a burst of ridicule from the contestants watching.


    "This man is really interesting. He took a child with him in the competition. Does he think this is a nursery?"


    "I''m still a big man. It''s embarrassing to come here with children. I don''t know what I think."


    "Look what you''re saying. They just don''t want their children."


    ¡°........¡±


    Qin Nuo frowned and said, "my daughter is here to participate in the competition. As a guardian, I feel obliged to go in with her."


    "What do you say? Your daughter is here to participate in the competition. You''re not kidding me. She hasn''t graduated from any kindergarten. Let him participate in the Tianhe cup recitation competition." The staff had a look of consternation.


    "How about this competition? Is there any age limit?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "There is no age limit, but isn''t it nonsense to let such a young child come to participate in this kind of competition?"


    The waiting contestants were stunned when they heard that the contestant was not Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo''s children.


    After a while, the waiting area burst into laughter.


    "This person is just interesting. It turns out that it''s not him who takes part in the competition, but the little girl in his arms who takes part in the competition. It turns out that I blame him wrong."


    "Ha ha ha... This little girl is not more than four years old. It''s really funny to come to the recitation contest."


    "The little girl''s father''s brain is not a problem, it is purely a waste of our time."


    At this time, an impatient voice came from the audition room: "I said Xiao Li, what are you doing outside? There are more than 1000 people participating in the audition today. Don''t delay our time."


    Hearing this, the staff no longer entangled with Qin Nuo and directly put Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang in.


    Anyway, the result of Xiangxiang is elimination in the end. It''s a process, and there''s no need to tangle so much.


    In the audition room, three judges with eyes exchanged opinions with each other.


    Among them, two are members of Yunjiang Poetry Association, and another is the leader of Yunjiang radio and television station.


    "Although there are many people in this audition, the quality is not very good." The leader of the TV station said after a sip of tea.


    "Yes, it''s too far from the level of the competitors in the last competition. I don''t think even half of the level of the competitors in the last Tianhe cup can be reached."


    "Let''s not talk about their recitation skills. Look at the works they selected. Just now, a player named Xu Kun came in with a basketball. He also wanted to give us a rap. He took it as a place.""To be honest, I haven''t seen a player who can make it up to now. It''s really disappointing for me."


    The other two also sighed that they were almost speechless for the contestants this time.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    "Come in, please."


    At this time, Qin Nuo opened the door of audition room with fragrance.


    "Eh!"


    "This player, why are you still holding a child? Isn''t this nonsense?" The three judges immediately put their eyes on Qin Nuo.


    The three judges turned their heads and looked at the staff member just now and said seriously, "Xiao Li, I didn''t tell you to let those wonderful contestants go straight away. Why did you let this person in again?"


    Xiao Li said innocently: "he said that the child in his arms is the contestant in this competition. He is only the guardian and must be present to watch his child participate in the competition."


    "What?"


    The three judges took off their eyes at the same time, staring at the fragrance in Qin Nuo''s arms.


    "Are you joking with us, such a small child, you let her take part in such a big competition, aren''t you amusing us again?" The three leaders looked at Qin Nuo with displeasure on their faces.


    "This competition did not say that children would not be allowed to participate. Besides, I just saw primary school students come to participate in the audition. Why can''t my children?" Qin Nuo glanced at the three judges and said.


    "Can it be the same? Your child is too young. Does she know what recitation means?"


    "Who says I don''t know? My family Xiangxiang hasn''t started reciting yet. How do you know she can''t do it?"


    The three judges saw that Qin Nuo was so insistent, and it was hard to say anything. They could only signal Qin Nuo to start.


    It''s just a walk. After Qin Nuo Huaili''s children finish reading, just send them away at will. There''s no need to tangle like this.


    In the end, it''s not worth your time.


    Qin Nuo put Xiangxiang down. Although Xiangxiang was young, she didn''t have the slightest stage fright in the face of this scene and showed very calm.


    In order not to affect the play of Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo went to the first time, then looked at Xiangxiang and thought that she was my daughter.


    I''ve never counseled myself in the League of heroes. It seems that I was born for the grand occasion and have a big heart.


    "Start quickly, there are many people waiting behind, and our time is precious." The three judges were a little impatient.


    And Xiangxiang turned to look at Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo nodded, and Xiangxiang opened her mouth: "gently, I''m gone, just as I came here gently. I gently wave goodbye to the clouds in the west, and the golden willows beside the river are the bride in the setting sun, rippling in my heart.... I love you so much

 Chapter 571

    When Xiangxiang just opened his mouth, the leader of the TV station directly sprayed the tea out of his mouth.


    Clear pronunciation, rich resonance, and full of emotion, coupled with fragrant and tender voice, there is a pure natural flavor.


    It''s like an angel whispering in his ear, listening to the fragrant voice is a kind of enjoyment.


    Yin and Yang falter, and very coherent, without a trace of procrastination.


    Xiangxiang''s pronunciation skills make the leader who has worked in the TV station for so many years feel a little ashamed.


    This is a master level sound processing, so clear as a blue lake on Tianshan Mountain.


    In the ears, the bodies of the three judges were shaking and their goose bumps fell to the ground.


    When Xiangxiang finished reading, the three judges were still intoxicated in Xiangxiang''s voice.


    "Pa!"


    The teacup in the leader''s hand of the TV station fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Only at this time did the three leaders wake up from that wonderful feeling.


    "This......" three people, you look at me, I look at you, eyes of consternation and accident table leakage.


    "How old are you, kid? What grade are you in?" The leader of the TV station asked first.


    Xiangxiang put his finger and said, "I''m still in kindergarten."


    "Genius, genius, this little girl is absolutely a child prodigy. She has such a voice and superb recitation skills in such a small grade. Her future is absolutely limitless¡°


    "Can you... Can you recite the poem you just recited?" Poetry Association of the two said in unison.


    They were so obsessed with Xiangxiang''s recitation that they didn''t savor the poems carefully.


    "Children, can you recite it again?" The leader of the TV station also asked.


    "All right!" Xiangxiangmeng nodded.


    "Gently I left, just as I came. I gently wave goodbye to the clouds in the west, and the golden willows by the river are the brides in the setting sun... "


    The more the three judges listened, the more shocked they were, especially the two judges from the Poetry Association just now. This time, they focused on Xiangxiang''s recitation.


    Surprised two people directly stood up, his face showed an incredible expression.


    "Children, who told you this poem?"


    "My father Xiangxiang points to Qin Nuo standing by.


    Three leading colleagues got up and came to Qin Nuo''s side, shaking hands with Qin Nuo one by one.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We were rude just now. Can you tell me where this poem came from?"


    "Oh, I copied it on the Internet." Qin Nuo''s answer is the same.


    "No way, I grew up watching modern poetry, and my job is to review the poetry published on the Internet, which is even more impossible to be online poetry." The judges were excited because the poem shocked him so much.


    "Please tell me who wrote this poem and whether he has any other works. I''d like to have a look at it."


    The two judges'' eager eyes looked like they were going to eat Qin Nuo.


    "This poem was written by my father. Oh, my father is very good." Xiangxiang said innocently.


    "Is what the child says true?" The three judges were shocked.


    "May I ask the parent of the contestant, what''s your name?"


    "Qin Nuo, the promise of a thousand gold."


    "Are you Qin Nuo?" The body of the leader of the TV station vibrates.


    The other two judges of the Poetry Association don''t know what happened.


    "You are Qin Nuo who won the championship for our Chinese hero League in Lianda city. Our TV station is going to do an interview with you recently, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "This little girl is your daughter."


    The two people thought Qin Nuo was a poet, but when they heard that from the judges of the TV station, they realized that the man in front of them was a professional player of the League of heroes.


    "Members of the judges, you haven''t said whether my family Xiangxiang has passed or not." Asked Qin Nuo.


    "Pass, this still need to query, with your child''s this level, participate in Tianhe cup recitation competition more than enough." Three judges said at the same time.When Qin Nuo left, the three judges also personally sent Qin Nuo out of the audition room.


    "Hello everyone, the first contestant who passed the audition has been produced, which is the Xiangxiang child in front of us." Three judges said excitedly in front of hundreds of contestants.


    "What? It''s impossible. The first one who passed the audition turned out to be a little girl. "


    "I didn''t hear that the audition was very strict. How did such a small girl pass the selection?"


    "The judges are not crazy, why let a little girl through the audition."


    The contestants who were still mocking Qin Nuo just now were very surprised to hear the judges say this directly. They were judges and said that if they passed, they passed.


    But those who have failed in the competition are a little unconvinced in their hearts. Are they not as good as a little girl in kindergarten.


    They can''t see the performance of the contestants at the audition. They wrote down Xiang Xiang''s appearance and prepared to broadcast it on TV to see what the little girl has.


    Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang left the audition scene in the eyes of everyone.


    After lunch at home, Xiangxiang goes to bed. Qin Nuo turns on his computer and is ready to practice a few hero leagues.


    In order to prepare for the world cup, coach Sima told Qin Nuo some heroes last time and asked Qin Nuo to practice more at ordinary times. Qin Nuo kept this matter in mind, although now all the heroes in the League of heroes.


    Qin Nuo''s proficiency has reached a very high level, but recently there are several heroes in his fist. Qin Nuo wants to practice.


    And I haven''t been live broadcasting for a long time. Just now, the live broadcasting platform made a call to me.


    Let Qin Nuo play a few games online today, and Qin Nuo signed a contract with the live broadcast platform.


    Every once in a while, it has to be live online. But recently, because of the delay of the intercontinental race, Qin Nuo remembered it. After all, people gave him money.


    Qin Nuo boarded his account and opened the studio.


    In an instant, the number of people in the live room rose from several thousand to several million.


    "Come on, come and see, Qin Nuo is finally live."


    "What, did Nordson live? My God, the missing are back."


    "One day I don''t watch the live broadcast of Qin Nuo. I feel sick all over. In my dreams, it''s the live broadcast of Qin Nuo."


    There was cheering in the studio, and Qin Nuo''s broadcast was just like the new year.


    "Nuoshen, I''ve told you a hundred times about your intercontinental games. Titan is as stable as a mountain, zeras is as accurate as a mountain, and Krey is the leader. My God, you''ve been working on every detail slowly."


    "Qinnuo, the Savior of LPL, I''ll set monkey for you."


    "We LPL haven''t won Lck''s team for a long time. Look at the big tortoise team. What''s the most potential rookie team in the world? It''s broken by Qin Nuo."


    There are still many people in the barrage discussing some things in the intercontinental competition.


    Qin Nuo took a look at the barrage on the screen, said hello to the audience in the live broadcast room, and then started his own qualifying competition.


    This time Qin Nuo is playing national service. In general, professional players like to go to Hanfu.


    Because the level of Hanfu players is relatively high, and the server is relatively clean.


    Unlike the national service, there are a large number of actors in the high segment, and the server is full of evil

 Chapter 572

    But today, Qin Nuo mainly wants to practice heroes. Even if he meets actors, he has nothing to do.


    [Ding! The system generates a random task to complete the game, and randomly selects a hero to win


    Task reward: gain 1000 reputation points for completing the task, and subtract 1000 reputation points for failing to complete the task


    Again, Qin Nuo wanted to play some new heroes and the heroes coach Sima ordered to train. Unexpectedly, the system gave him such a hand.


    Qin Nuo''s reputation value has been used up. After deducting 1000 points of reputation value, it will become negative assets. Qin Nuo doesn''t want to be in debt.


    The match is successful. Qin Nuo clicks OK.


    Qin Nuo was directly assigned to the position of Zhongdan on the fifth floor.


    "I''ll go. I''m not wrong. It''s Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo is playing games."


    "Ha ha ha, I finally hold a wave of thighs. Qin Nuo is stable in this sentence."


    "Can nuoshen give friends a place? I''m your fan."


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s team-mates saw him, they immediately came up to interact with him.


    "Have fun. I''m going to practice heroes. This game may pit you." Qin Nuo typed into the chat box and said.


    "It''s OK. I believe you, Qin Nuo. You are our thigh as well as our hero."


    "God no, I''m ready to lie down. I''m waiting for you, Kerry."


    "I''ll live in the middle of the road. You must give me a good friend after nuoshen''s game."


    At this time, in another studio, an anchor called downwind take-off, just saw the game, and there was a barrage about Qin Nuo in the studio.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really unfortunate for the anchor to be ranked opposite to Qin Nuo. I don''t think this game is available."


    "When nuoshen came back from the intercontinental, he felt hot. Killing the anchor is not like killing a chicken."


    "I feel that this wave will be killed by Qin Nuo to super ghost after taking off with the wind. What do you think?"


    This anchor, called downwind take-off, has just started live broadcasting. He is famous for being a master robber. He once used this hero to reach the top ten of Hanfu.


    It''s said that in Hanfu, he once killed Feike alone, and robbed this hero in his hands. He used it to be superb.


    By this way, the live broadcast has a popularity of 300000, because it is a technical anchor. Usually, the live broadcast room is full of anchor cowhide, 666666, and so on.


    But today, when the painting style changed, the bullet screen said that he would be killed by Qin Nuo.


    He didn''t want to take off with the wind. He was an old professional player. Feike had killed him alone. He was even said to be a Qin Nuo.


    He also watched the intercontinental. Qin Nuo''s performance in the intercontinental was good, but so what.


    Qin Nuo is 24 years old now. He is only 18 years old after taking off with the wind. In terms of operation and reaction, Qin Nuo is no longer good at this age.


    Therefore, taking off with the wind didn''t pay attention to Qin Nuo. Today, he is going to kill Qin Nuo in this game. Let the audience see that if he plays professionally, he may not be worse than Qin Nuo.


    "Cut, is not an old player, some people have been blown to heaven, this world game has not yet played, on the internal champion." Take off with the wind, said disdainfully to the live screen.


    Qin nuogang won the first intercontinental Championship for the LPL division. At this time, his reputation was flourishing. When he took off with the wind, he said such words, which undoubtedly made these live viewers feel very angry.


    "What did you say, anchor? You said it, too."


    "Others win honor for the country and LPL competition area. You have no right to say Qin Nuo."


    "I don''t know what nerves the anchor is making, but he said that to Qin Nuo."


    The audience was very angry and accused him that the barrage came like snowflakes.


    And the way to take off with the wind is even more extreme. He directly called the housing authority to ban the audience who denounced him, and changed the name of the live room.


    "The first robbery in the world, killing the champion of the intercontinental Championships."


    All of a sudden, countless people swarmed into the live room and took off with the wind to close the barrage of the live room. Only his fans were allowed to speak in the live room, and no other audience could launch barrage.


    "What Shunfeng said is wrong. It''s just a small intercontinental race. The Lck team on the opposite side obviously doesn''t care. They still regard it as treasure."


    "They are beautiful, but in the competition, they are obviously releasing water, and the big tortoise is also obviously training heroes. Can''t you people see that you are blind?""It''s not that I heard that the LPL League recently asked those old players to retire. Some of them will not be able to hop for a few days."


    "It''s funny that Lck''s team plays intercontinental games as training games, while LPL''s team plays World Games."


    "No, no, I don''t really think that Qin Nuo can play so well if the opposite Lck player doesn''t play."


    In the downwind take-off studio, there are all barrages of accusations against Qin Nuo. Other audiences can''t send barrages either. They can only watch them helplessly. They are angry with Qin Nuo.


    Finally, he ran to make complaints about the live room of Qin Nuo.


    "Everyone go to the downwind studio to see what he said about nuoshen. I really can''t see it."


    "The name of the live studio is the professional player who kills blood abuse alone. I''ll see how he kills blood abuse Qin Nuo alone. This man is too arrogant."


    "We''ve all been forbidden to speak, so nobody''s in charge of it. The anchor taking off with the wind is really not a thing."


    "Qin Nuo, you must kill the middle road across the street. It''s too deceiving. It''s obvious that this man is a shameless person who wants to rub your heat."


    Qin Nuo took a look at the barrage. He had never heard of the name of the man who took off with the wind. Naturally, he didn''t know who he was.


    Directly into the BP part of the game, both sides have banned some versions of the strong hero, opposite the downwind take-off line on the first floor, the first hand to grab his best hero, the master of the shadow stream.


    Because Qin Nuo was the last one to choose a hero on the fifth floor, the audience in the live broadcast room and nine people playing games were staring at Qin Nuo, and they didn''t know what kind of hero Qin Nuo would take out.


    The familiar feeling came again. An invisible force controlled Qin Nuo''s mouse. With the help of Qin Nuo''s system, he immediately ordered a hero.


    Cask, gulagas!


    When Qin Nuo chose the hero, the audience was shocked.


    Gulagas landed in the professional arena in S3, and the bucket winning rate was very high at that time, but at the end of S3.


    Fist immediately made a wave of changes to gulagas. Now gulagas is no longer a single hero. He is more suitable to be in the field or on the road. His current positioning is a mage tank.


    "Nuoshen said that today is to practice heroes. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. Now it''s really to practice heroes. He chose a gulagas. After the hero''s revision, can he still hit the singles?"


    "If you can fight, you can fight. It''s almost the same in the low-end game, but now it''s the high-end game. It''s still the first robbery of national service. How can you fight?"


    "Originally, I wanted to see how Qin Nuo killed the arrogance of the opposite side. It''s good that Qin Nuo was not killed by the downwind of the opposite side."

 Chapter 573

    At the beginning of the game, Qin Nuo''s plastic surgery is the prince of the wild, Jianji on the road, kasha on the road, and Luo, Qin Nuo''s Zhongdan bucket.


    On the opposite side are Kainan on the road, the robber on the Middle Road, the blind monk, the policewoman on the next road and hammer stone.


    At the beginning of the game, both sides opened the field normally. At the beginning of the game, Qin Nuo bought a Duolan ring and two bottles of red medicine, which occupied his field of vision in the lower half of the field.


    At this time, the robber came directly to the tower of qinnuo Middle Road, and then showed an expression. He went to the defense tower and was killed by it. After he died, he showed another expression.


    This is a naked provocation, Qin Nuo frowned, looked at the opposite robbery, found that the opposite robbery ID is called downwind take-off.


    Only then can I understand why the name was printed in my studio just now. It''s not good to look at the one opposite.


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny. I still forget it when the wind blows. I don''t know if Qin Nuo''s attitude has been affected when he sees it."


    "Shun Feng is too brave. If the person opposite is nearby, it will send out a blood."


    "I want to go to Qin Nuo''s studio to see what it''s like to see Shun Feng do this."


    In the downwind take-off studio, his fans are very excited with this wave of taunt operation, as if downwind is playing Qin Nuo.


    They don''t know that in Qin Nuo''s eyes, this wave of downstream operation is like a child''s mischief, which has no significance.


    The line is coming. The two sides open the field normally. Qin Nuo''s side is red buff.


    Da Ye and just said the same, after the red buff, also do not brush wild strange, directly came to the middle.


    eq The second company was dodged by the downwind. At this time, the downwind took off and came to the second level. With a split body and a Q skill blade, they released W and split body again and changed their positions. They went up to a to fight with the wild Prince and triggered the electrocution. The prince''s half tube of blood was gone.


    At this time, Da Ye, who was opposite, rushed over. The blind monk was very fast. He touched Tian Yin Bo and hit the prince in one fell swoop.


    The prince just wanted to flash, the middle of the robbery backhand to the prince hung lit.


    The second level Prince is still very fragile. In addition, this wave of Prince is gank, which has caused a lot of damage to the prince.


    The damage of robbery plus the damage of blind monk directly takes the second level Prince away.


    Qin Nuo didn''t go up to help, because he has only two, just now the prince EQ two even empty, he knew there was no chance.


    The prince should retreat backward and get out of the range of the line. But what the prince thinks is that a is passive and can use the special effect of red buff to rob. Even if gank fails, he can consume some blood.


    What he didn''t expect was that the blind monk on the opposite side supported so quickly.


    The crown prince was robbed and his head was taken away. The robbery directly reached the third level, one level higher than Qin Nuo on the line.


    However, Qin Nuo had been using the rolling barrel for consumption in the early stage, resulting in the life value of the robber always maintained at about half blood.


    The ignition of the robbery was also handed over. Even if it was one level higher than Qin Nuo, there was no way to kill Qin Nuo.


    Separate!


    Kill me!


    Ghost chop!


    A series of moves to Qin Nuo''s face, only the ghost cut hit Qin Nuo.


    The two blades passed Qin Nuo''s side.


    This is the sixth attempt to take off with the wind, but it has no effect. Qin''s position is too flexible.


    The Q skill of taking off with the wind didn''t hit once, let alone trigger electrocution.


    And Qin Nuo relies on the passive continuous return of blood, two bottles of drugs in his hand are not used, still keep the state of full blood.


    At level 6, his own light was better, and he couldn''t wait to take off with the wind. First, he sold a flaw, which made Qin Nuo''s meat and egg impact and Q skill roll wine bucket hit 200 health points.


    He drank a bottle of life potion and began to call for Daye.


    Now the life value has reached the chopping line, he has been tempting Qin Nuo, his own field is behind him.


    If Qin Nuo makes a sudden move, he has the confidence to rely on his flexible movement and avoid all Qin Nuo''s skills to achieve anti killing.


    Qin Nuo as a professional player, how can not see the opposite idea.


    The other side played again, so did he, and finally Qin Nuo was promoted to level 6.


    Drunken and furious, he took a sip of the old wine, then threw a rolling barrel at his feet with his backhand.Such a move made the audience in the studio confused, and they thought Qin Nuo had put the wrong skill.


    The opposite downwind took off and saw Qin Nuo throw the rolling barrel under his feet. He almost didn''t laugh.


    In the downwind studio, a group of his fans also sneered.


    "Qin Nuo''s hands are shaking. He''s just a little blue. He doesn''t keep his skills. How can he put Q skills under his feet?"


    "It should be the wrong operation. After all, a large number of students are in grade. We should also understand such operation."


    "Ha ha ha, I thought Qin Nuo was going to consume himself, but his hands were shaking."


    But what Qin Nuo did in the next second made all fans of Shunfeng close their mouths.


    Drunken rage!


    e Skill meat egg impact!


    Flash!


    It directly forms a V-shape and bumps the small soldier''s downwind take-off behind him.


    Because there was a wave of soldiers in front of this wave of downwind take-off, and Qin Nuo put the rolling barrel under his feet, downwind take-off relaxed his vigilance.


    You should know that the meat and egg barrel skill will be interrupted as long as it touches the soldier. In the eyes of taking off with the wind, Qin Nuo can''t pass through the soldier e to himself.


    Keqinuo uses a V-shaped displacement to combine flash and egg impact.


    With a strange angle from the side of the collision, take off downwind.


    After the crash, Qin Nuo was drunk and violently smashed, and at the same time, he also dropped a burst barrel.


    If you release all skills at the same time, you still have about 10 points left to hit the health of taking off with the wind.


    Take off with the wind did not give up struggling, but he played the hero of shadow flow, as long as the hero has a little bit of blood left, there is still the possibility of operation.


    As long as Qin Nuo''s skill hasn''t been killed, even if Qin Nuo can''t be killed, he can still escape.


    But at this time, the windward take-off accident found something wrong.


    There is something wrong with the direction of Qin Nuo''s explosion.


    A closer look, at this time, he was flying to the rolling barrel Qin Nuo had just put down.


    After the roll barrel skill is released, the longer it stays on the ground, the more damage it will do.


    When the downwind take-off was Qin Nuo''s big move to the top of the rolling barrel, rolling barrel also reached the limit of stay time, immediately burst open.


    Take off with the wind, so died in Qin Nuo began to put his feet on the rolling bucket above.


    "This... Full blood single kill?"


    "How many barrels?"


    "Accurate calculation?"

 Chapter 574

    The audience in the two live rooms were stunned. Just in a moment, Qin Nuo filled up his operation.


    First it''s a strange angle of e-flash, and then it''s a geometric trick.


    A set of skills down, take off with the wind, even the big move did not come out.


    It''s all in Qin Nuo''s calculation. The bucket he just put under his feet is not Qin Nuo''s shaking hands, but the last skill to take off with the wind.


    "Qin Nuo is so terrible. When he used Q skill to roll the barrel, he already thought about how to kill the robber on the opposite side."


    "How did the e-flash do it? How could it cross the line and get robbed?"


    "If Qin Nuo had been to university, he would have been very good at geometry. He would have done a good job in this wave of operation without studying geometry for three or five years."


    In the downwind take-off studio, the downwind take-off looks dark and silent. The barrage of satirizing Qin Nuo also stops. For a moment, there is no barrage in the downwind take-off studio.


    "This wave is lucky. I will kill him alone in the next wave." Take off with the wind after biting slot teeth, ferocious said.


    Fans of downwind take-off in the live broadcast room heard this and cheered up for downwind take-off one after another, but their hearts have begun to change.


    After taking off and resurrecting, I bought a serrated dagger and went online.


    Qin Nuo pushed the line to the tower where the wind took off and returned to the city. The two bottles of life potions he had bought were useless. When Qin Nuo went back, he sold them directly.


    After taking the blue buff, Qin Nuo continued to return to the online development, just to the online, Qin Nuo threw a rolling barrel to prepare for the clean-up.


    The blind monk and robber rushed up from the grass in the river.


    Downwind take-off directly with a split do a displacement, big move released to Qin Nuo.


    The blind monk had been squatting in the grass of the river, but he saw Qin Nuo killed and robbed with blood sheet, and finally left again.


    This time he and rob appear at the same time, touch the eye, tianyinbo hangs on Qin Nuo, instantly releases the echo hit and kicks Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo drinks a mouthful of old wine in a leisurely manner, and the drunkenness and fury have the effect of reducing injury.


    The opposite two people obviously want to kill themselves with hurt.


    When the blind monk and robber come to their side, Qin Nuo bumps them with a horizontal meat egg.


    Drunk and furious, he hit the blind monk on the head opposite him and gave him a light.


    A cracked barrel was released between the two of them.


    The blind monk was directly blown up on the rolling barrel Qin Nuo had just put. This rolling barrel was originally used by the Qingbing line, but it was still used by the blind monk.


    The rolling wine bucket burst, and the blind monk was directly taken away by Qin Nuo''s super high damage.


    Blasted to the tower under the downwind take-off, use the R skill to leave the attack range of the defense tower.


    Three shadows throw the Q skill blade to Qin Nuo at the same time.


    Qin Nuo took a spiral position and twisted three blades with his strong waist.


    Turning around is like the shadow of robbery. At this time, all skills are released. Qin Nuo still has more than half of his health.


    After pouring a mouthful of old wine, Qin Nuo began to swagger to take off with the wind.


    Take off with the wind quickly a flash opened the distance, if let Qin Nuo stick on, take off with the wind will not die also want to peel.


    No one expected that a flag of demacia would come down from the sky just as it took off and flashed.


    Qin Nuo side of the prince a dragon impact will want to escape the downwind take off, and then there is a collapse.


    Roll the barrel!


    Pop!


    Qin Nuo robbed the head, his record also came to 3-1.


    Although Qin Nuo robbed the head, but the Prince did not complain.


    Just now when I was in the second level, I made a wave of mistakes and robbed a head.


    Qin Nuo can''t help saying nothing, but also typing to comfort himself, where to find such a good teammate.


    The key is that Qin Nuo really has the ability of Kerry. It''s no problem to give him his head.


    After Qin Nuo killed them, he took the middle line to the bottom of the tower and rushed to the next road.


    The combination of hammer stone and female gun was very strong in the early stage. KASA and Luo on their side were pressed into the tower and couldn''t lift their heads.The opposite river has a vision. When Qin Nuo comes to the next road, he has been found on the opposite side.


    But the policewomen, relying on their w skill of hammering stone, wanted to eat a piece of TAPI, so they didn''t retreat back in time.


    When Qin Nuo came to the policewoman from the side, hammer stone immediately gave the policewoman a lantern.


    The policewoman showed an expression and was about to leave with a lantern on.


    Qin Nuo''s backhand made a false eye on the lantern.


    Drunken and violent release!


    Qin Nuo did not immediately use the e skill meat and egg impact.


    Because Qin Nuo knew that if he used e skill, the policewoman would immediately flash. Before the cool down of the bucket, there would be no chance to kill him.


    My next group of two is going to my side.


    Finally, the opposite policewoman reached the lantern at the midpoint of her eye position, and her body began to move quickly to the hammer stone behind with the lantern.


    When the policewoman moved to the middle, Qin Nuo hit the policewoman with meat and eggs in the middle.


    Luo reaction behind is also very fast, flash a cross, light dance into pairs, immediately came to Qin Nuo''s side.


    The big move startles Hong to cross the gap to enchant the policewoman on the opposite side, and then takes on the grand stage to pull the control full.


    Kasha a w hit the policewoman, policewoman in control disappeared, immediately out of treatment and flash.


    But kasha also released her own big move, from the next tower directly moved to the front of the policewoman.


    Hammer stone out of hook, want to hook kasha, give policewomen a chance to escape.


    Luo immediately released his two light dances in pairs.


    Hammer stone''s hook didn''t hook CASA, but it hook Luo.


    Kasha''s A-level and q-skill ekaxia rainstorm triggered the plasma and killed the policewoman. The hammer stone on one side saw that the policewoman was dead and could only go back to the bottom of the tower.


    After Qin Nuo returned to the city, he directly made up LUDEN''s echo and technology gun.


    The robber in the middle didn''t even dare to look at Qin Nuo. He could only defend the Qing soldiers under the tower.


    But even if he took off cautiously, he could not escape the fate of being killed. As soon as he was ready, Qin Nuo put a rolling wine bucket under his feet or beside him, and sometimes put it in the army.


    Then drink drunk frenzy is all angles of e flash, take off with the wind even more caught off guard.


    e After the flash, w skill is smashed, and a burst barrel will blow the downwind take-off to the Q skill put in advance.


    In six minutes, he killed three robbers taking off with the wind, and directly pushed off the second tower of the middle road.


    Less than 15 minutes after taking off with the wind, he hid in the spring, because he was dead when he met Qin Nuo.


    With every downwind take-off, the living room is filled with a happy atmosphere

 Chapter 575

    "Ha ha ha, it''s arrogant to see the downwind take-off on the opposite side. He said that Qin Nuo couldn''t do it. Qin Nuo chose a wine barrel to kill him."


    "Take off with the wind has become Qin Nuo''s background board, all kinds of e-flash, all kinds of single kill, all kinds of geometric poke, the scalp numb by the show."


    "Let''s see if the name of the room has changed. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Let him know what ginger is or old spicy."


    "Whew, whew..."


    With three rockets in the air, Qin Nuo directly closed the door on the opposite side. He surrendered in 15 minutes without hesitation.


    "Thank you for your rocket, principal!" Qin Nuo saw that someone sent him a rocket, and quickly thanks him.


    The live broadcast room is also full of screen "headmaster powerful, boss atmosphere."


    Take a look at the downwind take-off of the live room, the end of the game, his fan group less than half.


    However, some fans are still hard lipped and say: "take off with the wind, don''t you care, it''s just a game. Who knows the barrel of wine, the hero of restraint, it''s not your problem, it''s the problem of hero''s restraint."


    "Yes, if Qin Nuo is choosing other heroes, you can definitely kill him alone."


    "Qin Nuo is obviously aiming at the barrel that you saw you first chose to rob and then choose¡°


    Taking off with the wind, looking at the barrage, he seems to find some self-confidence. He deceives himself and thinks that Qin Nuo''s choice is the wine bucket. If Qin Nuo''s choice is other single, he can definitely kill Qin Nuo with his own strength.


    "Hum, isn''t it a match? I''m not familiar with the hero of the wine barrel. If I meet Qin Nuo next time, I''m sure I can kill him and let him know my strength." Take off with the wind and hum to the camera in the studio.


    The wind''s take-off to make complaints about the audience''s ears, immediately caused a new round of his Tucao.


    "This downwind take-off is really cheeky. Qin Nuo chooses a wine bucket. He says he is not familiar with the wine bucket and the hero. Have they ever met the wine bucket fighting wild?"


    "He also said that he would kill Qin Nuo alone if he met Qin Nuo again. I don''t know what he used to kill Qin Nuo alone or with his mouth."


    "This kind of person doesn''t have to pay attention to him. When Qin Nuo blows him up once, he will know Qin Nuo''s strength."


    "It would be fun if Qin Nuo was next to him."


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s second match has been completed, and the audience suddenly found that the opposite Zhongdan is still taking off with the wind.


    Downwind take-off also found the opposite qinnuo, his heart trembled, afraid that he was in qinnuo blow up.


    After all, Qin Nuo was beaten like that. If Qin Nuo was hammering him, he would have beaten himself in the face just now.


    "Ha ha, it''s Qin Nuo again. He''s on the first floor. Let''s see what hero he will choose."


    "Take off with the wind and fight hard. If you kill Qin Nuo alone, I''ll send you a rocket."


    "As long as he doesn''t choose the barrel, the downwind can operate him."


    In the downwind take-off studio, his only remaining fans still think that this downwind take-off will definitely defeat Qin Nuo.


    After a look at the barrage, I know I can''t lose if I take off with the wind. If I lose again directly, there will be no fans left.


    Taking out his cell phone, he sent a text message to a mysterious man.


    "Help me play Qin Nuo. After that, 2000 yuan will be charged to your account."


    "OK, got it."


    The person who sent the message after taking off from the downwind is Qin Nuo''s Da Ye. His name is E-sports director. He is a professional actor.


    It''s his rule to take money to do business. It''s not the first time I''ve been looking for him to do business. He used to look for him for the effect of the program.


    But it''s the first time that the bid is so high. I can''t help it. This time, the actor is not ordinary people, but the God of dragon thorn.


    [Ding! The system generates a random task to complete the game, and randomly selects a hero to win


    Task reward: gain 1000 reputation points for completing the task, and subtract 1000 reputation points for failing to complete the task


    Qin Nuo is used to it. After banning heroes, Qin Nuo is the first to choose heroes.


    Snowy Gemini!


    This version of the snowman has been changed. The w skill of the snowman has been changed to the largest snowball in history, which can roll.


    When Qin Nuo selects the snowy twins, the audience in the studio suddenly stops talking.Qin Nuo thought his barrage was broken. After debugging, he found that it wasn''t broken. It was just that no one launched the barrage.


    "Can Xueyuan Gemini hit the singles?"


    We don''t understand Qin Nuo''s Heroes very much. After the revision of this version of Xueyuan Gemini, let alone Zhongdan, few people use it even in the field.


    Qin Nuo chose it first hand and used it to hit the single.


    "Qin Nuo can''t be joking with us. The last wine bucket is OK. This one actually takes out the snowman''s middle sheet."


    "It''s getting more and more outrageous. Will Qin Nuo take out demacia''s Chinese single next time?"


    "Has Qin Nuo ever played this hero? Can he still play after the snowman is revised?"


    All the people who watched the live broadcast looked at Qin Nuo with questioning eyes, even the opposite downwind took off, and the director of the field competition was stunned.


    What does Qin Nuo mean? Is he looking down on me?


    Why did he choose a snowman single? Did he find out that I hired an actor for this game.


    Is it Qin Nuo''s Zhongdan black technology in snowman? Will it blow me up again like the last one.


    At this time, there were 10000 questions in his heart, but no one answered them.


    Qin Nuo''s players are ready to quit the game when they see that Qin Nuo has chosen the snowman single.


    "What''s the meaning of Zhongdan on the first floor? Do you want to fight wild? Why don''t you say in advance, what''s the meaning of choosing a snowman directly?"


    "I don''t want to finish looking at the first floor. Forget it, I''ll give it back. How can I play with a snowman in the single?"


    "The first floor is not to revenge on society. It''s terrible. I won''t play this game."


    Three of the four teammates want to quit the game. Seeing their chat records, Qin Nuo quickly typed and said, "don''t quit the game. We can win it."


    "No God, our only God is no God." These people noticed Qin Nuo''s ID this time.


    "This is the God of Nuo. How did he come to serve the country?"


    "Why choose snowman Zhongdan? The hero of nuoshen has been abolished, and Zhongdan can''t fight at all."


    A few people see is Qin Nuo, also don''t say quit the game.


    "I''m training new heroes to see if the changed Snowman can move to the professional arena." Qin Nuo found a reason to explain.


    "It turns out that''s the case. Nuoshen, you said earlier. I won''t give up this game. If I play with nuoshen, I''ll admit losing."


    "Nuoshen, are you preparing for the world championships again? It''s not easy. I won''t give it back."


    "I can afford to lose a game with nuoshen."


    Qin Nuo saw the message sent by several people and replied with a smile: "you play well, I feel we won''t lose this game."

 Chapter 576

    Finally, the lineups on both sides were selected, and the opposite downwind took off. Under the tangle, he chose the hero of robbery. According to the truth, there was an actor on the opposite side, and Qin Nuo chose this wonderful hero.


    Take off with the wind, as long as you get two heads, you can take off directly. The snowman has no displacement skills, and it doesn''t have as much operating space as a wine barrel.


    Qin Nuo plays the wild blind monk, Zhongdan snowman. On the road is Nuo hand, on the road is xiajialuo.


    On the opposite side is Zhong Dan Jie. On the road, Qinggang Ying, a field digger, and on the next road, KASA Jialulu.


    Play wild blind monk in the beginning of the game, after playing their home red buff began to sneak into the opposite field.


    He was caught by the excavator opposite him and the robber in the middle of the road. He sent a blood and handed over the flash.


    Qin Nuo level point of W, on-line began to use w Qingbing.


    The biggest snowball in the history of snowman''s W. the speed of the Qing soldiers is very fast. Basically, when a wave of soldiers are at the first level, a W can blow up half a tube of blood.


    At level 2, Qin Nuo points the Q skill to ensure his endurance.


    In the early stage, it was basically a line that suppressed the robbery on the opposite side.


    The robbery was not so rash, and there was no rush to consume Qin Nuo.


    By the time the blind monk resurrected, Qin Nuo had risen to level 3.


    I rolled a snowball from the middle of the road. I wanted to help the blind monk get the river crab.


    I didn''t expect that when the two men were still fighting, the down road duo group and Da Ye on the opposite side began to lean on the river crab on the down road.


    Qin Nuo found out that the situation was not right, and sent a signal to the blind monk while retreating.


    But the blind monk on his side seemed to be unable to hear, and he didn''t notice the warning signal from Qin Nuo.


    I''m still playing crab in the middle of the river.


    The digger came out of the grass and flew the blind monk directly, which made the double group feel sad.


    Lulu a sheep connected to the control, kasha directly took the blind monk.


    The excavator on the opposite side has been upgraded to level 4 and will be upgraded to level 5 soon, but the blind monk on his side has only two levels.


    Two fields of my home have been lost.


    The rhythm of the blind monk is completely broken.


    The more the excavator hit, the more fierce it became. First, it controlled a small dragon, and then gank took a wave off the road.


    The next two moves were played out. Fortunately, they didn''t kill each other. The opposite kasha also handed over the flash.


    Qin Nuo comes home with a technology gun and goes back to the line.


    With the technology gun, a w skill of Qin Nuo can blow up a lot of soldiers.


    Rob push line more and more weak, Qin Nuo has been limited to the middle.


    Qin Nuo almost pulled back after pushing the line, and didn''t give the excavator a little bit.


    The excavator couldn''t find a chance in the middle of the road, so it came to the road, and the blind monk also went to the road to squat.


    Nuo hand on the road was originally an advantage on the line, plug in the field of vision also found the excavator.


    And the blind monk was by his side. Nuohou thought there was a chance to fight back, so he didn''t withdraw to the bottom of the tower.


    Excavator hand, e skill excavation tunnel came to the foot of hand.


    w The skill breaks through the ground and blows Nuo''s hand away.


    Team mate Qinggang shadow first is a tactical sweep, and then is the precise etiquette.


    At this time, the blind monk also rushed to support. A Golden Bell Hood added a shield to Noh''s hand.


    The sky sound wave rubs the body of green steel shadow to put askew.


    After Nuo hand landed, an e skill ruthless iron hand pulled the other two back.


    Ping a plus crippling strike, slow down Qinggang shadow, backhand is a big kill.


    Green steel shadow use the hook lock to open, and then kick in the face of the hand.


    At this time, Nuo Shou''s health value is very low, and he has no ability to fight.


    And the blind monk did nothing but add a layer of shield to Noh''s hand, and kept turning around.


    Nuo hand flash, green steel shadow with flash in the defense tower below the release of the second paragraph of precision etiquette will Nuo hand away.


    Then he went out of the tower and took a blind monk''s head by the way. His record came to 2-1, and he also ate two layers of TAPI.


    On the road to the line, because the blind monk of this wave of squat directly collapse.


    Nuo''s luck directly scolded in the chat bar, "blind monk, what''s your operation? Your mother will double her shopping tonight."The situation on Qin Nuo''s side is becoming more and more disadvantageous. The field area is lost, and the road collapses. The next road is also eaten by the three-story TAPI on the opposite side. It seems that the next road will be taken a blood tower.


    The line in the middle of the road took off with the wind. It was as steady as an old Wang Bayi. He didn''t dare to show his head at all. He had been replenishing troops under the tower.


    Finally, with the next road in the excavator gank, three guarantees two directly played a wave of double play.


    On the way down, the defense tower was eaten another layer, and the excavator also got the second little dragon.


    "15. I''m sorry. I really can''t play nuoshen. Look at the blind monk in our family. He can''t play at all. I doubt whether he is an actor or not."


    "It''s been so many minutes that we haven''t upgraded to level 6. The excavators on the opposite side regard our field area as their home."


    "I haven''t been to the middle of the next road. I finally got a wave of anti squatting on the road and sent out double killing. Qinggang shadow took off directly. How can I fight?"


    Qin Nuo''s three teammates were destroyed by the blind monks in the middle school, and they all asked for 15 minutes to surrender.


    And the blind monk never said a word from beginning to end. He would wander in the field area if he was wild or not, and never communicate with his teammates.


    Qin Nuo sent a signal to him, and he couldn''t see it. In a short time, he sent out five heads.


    The head ratio on both sides goes straight to 0-8.


    Qin Nuo had no choice but to comfort his teammates and say that he would go to help them.


    After level six, Qin Nuo was finally liberated. He pushed the snowball and ran down the road.


    Bypassing the view of the middle channel, the snowball was found by the opposite double group when it exited the channel.


    Just opposite Lulu on the line when the release of the w skills whimsy, see Qin Nuo pushing such a big snowball.


    Their first thought was to withdraw to the defense tower, but Qin Nuo pushed the snowball very fast, and their flash was finished in the process of the strong killing just now.


    There was no lack of avoiding the huge snowball, and the snowball exploded.


    Qin Nuo releases his e skill snowball flying shot. After snowball flying shot, they are imprisoned in the same place again. Xia and Luo keep up with the damage.


    A Q skill engulfs Qin Nuo to take away KASA''s head, and get KASA 150 yuan reward.


    One of Xia''s barbs also took away Lulu''s head. On the way, after Qin Nuo''s wave, gank came back again.


    Qin Nuo gank finished the road and immediately pushed a snowball back to the middle of the road.


    Take off with the wind of the robbery finally push over the line, and Qin Nuo a w all blow back.


    Since then, Qin Nuo has started the up and down support mode

 Chapter 577

    After buying the rocket belt, I just brush my own blue buff.


    First line with a w skill to clear the line, and then push the snowball to the road.


    The w skill of snowman is very rogue, unless the hero on the opposite side can escape through the wall.


    Otherwise, Qin Nuo''s w skill is a must, and the damage is still very high.


    Cooperating with Nuo hand to kill Qinggang shadow, Qin Nuo gets the reward of Qinggang shadow 300.


    After returning to the middle road and pushing the line, he went to the next road.


    This time, although I didn''t eat my head, I pushed three layers of TAPI on the opposite side.


    TAPI''s economy has been eaten by Qin Nuo alone.


    Now the team-mates on the line are very clear to give up only resources to Qin Nuo.


    They didn''t get a single dragon and a single vanguard.


    They don''t expect their blind monks to help their teammates control map resources, they can only help themselves.


    After Qin Nuo went home, he directly produced a five speed shoe and a murder book.


    The highest moving speed reached 700 points, just like a truck out of control in the canyon, which hit who died.


    I can not only support the upper and lower lines in the Middle Road, but also ensure the completion of the military line in the middle road.


    Qin Nuo''s pure method makes the damage of W skill very high. The next karsha takes a hit of a snowball, and more than half of his health value disappears directly.


    Green steel shadow on the road is also, a snowball plus an e skill snowball shot, almost can kill green steel shadow alone.


    Thanks to Qin Nuo''s frequent support, the situation on and off the road is better.


    When the third dragon refreshes in the canyon, Qin Nuo starts to send signals to his teammates to snatch the third dragon.


    Qin Nuo bought two real eyes and took the lead in capturing the vision around Bruce Lee.


    Teammates in slowly close to Bruce Lee, the third Bruce Lee can not give to the opposite.


    If you get the third little dragon, you''ll get the dragon spirit of listen card.


    The dragon spirit of this game is a very abnormal water dragon spirit.


    Ten people from both sides are standing in the middle of the river, and Qin Nuo has the right to push the line.


    In addition, the advantage of vision is not very anxious. You can let the opposite side do it first. Qin Nuo can just pull on this side. Maybe he can also rely on this little dragon to grind off the other side''s middle outer tower.


    But it''s obvious that Qin Nuo doesn''t think so. He hits the opposite green steel shadow with a sky sound wave.


    I didn''t even think about it. I just mentioned the second echo.


    Green steel shadow''s reaction is also very fast, quickly with the hook lock will blind monk back, backhand kick in the blind monk''s face, blind monk vertigo in place.


    Five people surrounded the blind monk in an instant. The blind monk died before he even lasted one second.


    But Qin Nuo seized this second opportunity, a w rolled from the middle to the opposite.


    Luo also opened Surya''s Rhapsody to speed up Qin Nuo''s performance, and then came to Qin Nuo''s side in pairs. The big move flashed and made a grand debut almost in an instant.


    At this time, the five people on the opposite side shrunk into a group, and Luo''s grand debut instantly raised the five people.


    The biggest snowball in the history of Qin Nuo''s hand arrived in a flash. When the five people on the opposite side fell to the ground, they suddenly hit it.


    Snowflakes splashed and energy overflowed. The damage of this blow was very high. Five people on the opposite side were blasted into residual blood, but no one died.


    Qin Nuo immediately opened a big move, Xia in the back of the continuous output.


    Nuo hand opened the sprint, flashed in the past, a ruthless iron hand will want to escape the five people pulled back.


    On the ground, Qin Nuo made a big move. Absolute zero turned the whole world into a world of ice and snow. The storm roared, the snowflakes withered, the feathers on the ground condensed in the river with ice crystals, and the feathers glittered with purple magic.


    The five people on the opposite side are unable to move in this storm world, trying to kill Qin Nuo. However, Qin Nuo is covered with a thick shield, which makes them feel desperate.


    Turn around to want to walk a Xia of a barb will all five solid in place, even flash also can''t hand over.


    "Bang!"


    The ice bomb exploded and the five disappeared in an instant.


    ¡¾penta kill¡¿


    Four people cooperate to create this five kill of Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s live broadcast suddenly boiling up, 6666 barrage occupied the whole screen."Wusha, Wusha. Nuoshen got Wusha with snowman."


    "The whole trick is just a nuclear bomb. The damage is too high. Five people disappear in an instant."


    "The Regiment Battle is really wonderful. It is worthy of the king''s Bureau of national service. Except for the blind monk, there is almost no problem in the cooperation between the remaining four people."


    ¡°66666666¡±


    "Basic operation, no 6666, sit down..."


    And the downwind take-off of the studio, also because of this time Qin Nuo''s five kill, suddenly silent down.


    Just now, those fans who jumped to and fro and took off with the wind didn''t speak any more. They were stupid to bite the screen.


    In the early stage, there was no such advantage. Qin Nuo was one head short of taking off.


    The reward of the excavator is also taken by Qin Nuo, and the killing book instantly turns into 25 layers. After taking Bruce Lee, Qin Nuo comes home with a hat.


    "I''m wrong. Qin Nuo is not playing around. This snowman is really black technology."


    "You can recover on the line and clear the line, which is the biggest snowball in the history of w skills. After opening, the movement speed is too fast, and the displacement skills can''t be avoided.


    "Nuoshen is worthy of nuoshen. The hero understanding of the two games is not the same level as the opposite. It''s so terrible."


    Then the game entered Qin Nuo''s slaughter rhythm, a snowball a crispy, as long as Qin Nuo was hit by the snowball rolling, either death or injury.


    The snowball in Qin Nuo''s hand has turned into a bomb at this time. It''s a bomb pushed to the other side''s face.


    The opposite downwind take-off mentality completely by Qin Nuo collapsed, can''t stand he found an opportunity, big move release in Qin Nuo''s body.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo rolled the snowball, moving too fast, his Q skill zhublan can''t hurt.


    It''s no use to move through the shadow, just the two shadows.


    The middle of the distance is not very far, Qin Nuo in place to turn a circle to take off in front of the downwind.


    "Bang!"


    Snowball explosion, Qin Nuo staged a blood bar disappeared magic.


    Take off with the wind of the robbery, but also out of the drink magic knife, drink magic knife shield directly by Qin Nuo explosion disappeared.


    Connect with e skill, three or two will be robbed to death.


    The next road of kasha, not to mention, kasha also want to operate, Qin Nuo''s snowball rolled to him, he put a mark on Qin Nuo''s body.


    Then when the snowball was about to hit him, he came to Qin Nuo''s back with a big move.


    No one expected that Qin Nuo drifted with a snowball, rolled the snowball to a 180 degree turn, and hit kasha.


    Qin Nuo didn''t even put the second skill, and a w killed kasha

 Chapter 578

    After that, Qin Nuo pushed the snowball up to the opposite highland and ran like an old drunk driver. With all kinds of drifting, the snowball always hit the opposite players accurately.


    Not to mention when the regiment was fighting, Qin Nuo, the last big dragon regiment, hid in a grass and released his big move.


    On the other side of the road, the duo walked into the grass and suddenly realized that they had entered the state of subtraction.


    With a real eye, kasha pokes qinnuo out of the grass.


    But it''s too late. Qin Nuo''s big move is over.


    Huge energy release, atomic bomb explosion in the grass.


    In a flash, their blood became zero.


    Qin Nuo side of the actors blind monk face green, did not expect that Qin Nuo four dozen six even will fight face to face, no fight back.


    These 2000 dollars are suck up, and the game can''t blame the opposite side.


    They are all the players in the top rank of national service, and the gap is not so big.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame Qin Nuo for being so terrible. You choose a snowman that they have never seen before and smash the five people on the opposite side.


    "Nuoshen cowhide, I thought we were going to lose just now. Qin Nuo took us four off alone."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t initiate surrender just now. Otherwise, if the four agreed, we might not have this game."


    "Let the blind monk actor lie down and win a game. I''ll report him when I go out."


    The blind monk looks at the screen and wants to cry. If he wins, he will be reported by his teammates. The most important thing is that he hasn''t made any money.


    At the end of the game, the downwind took off and went live. The audience could see the tears spinning in their eyes when the downwind took off. They invited an actor but didn''t win the game. If it was spread, the downwind''s face would be unable to lift up.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the downwind took off and broadcast. Qin Nuo beat him directly."


    "Did you really cry? The mentality of taking off with the wind is not good. It''s too tender."


    "Go home and Practice for a few years. This is the gap between the anchor and the professional players. I don''t know if he will dare to mock the professional players in the future."


    "If a professional chooses any hero, he can be beaten up. If he is serious, he doesn''t know what will happen."


    Then Qin Nuo played two more qualifying games, this time the system random hero is not so wonderful.


    A witch, a hindra.


    Qin Nuo also used a bullet time card to hang up the Chinese singles at level 10.


    In the second shot, qinnuo''s hindra killed at the third level. As long as he was on the opposite line, qinnuo could basically kill alone.


    See light to die, beat wild to come to help also have no use, also gave Qin Nuo for nothing several double kill.


    Blood abuse national clothes, four hit Qin Nuo line no one.


    One hit five, and four teammates stood behind Qin Nuo.


    After experiencing the feeling of lying on the table, as long as I played a game with Qin Nuo, none of them didn''t send a friend application to Qin Nuo.


    Even some of the opposite was Qin Nuo hit the collapse of the single, also sent to Qin Nuo friend application.


    After hearing that Qin Nuo was on the line, the Zhongdan of Guofu didn''t dare to row. They didn''t want to row even if they went to have a big fight.


    No one is masochistic. According to Qin Nuo''s killing method, there are a few playing in the single state of mind.


    Qin Nuo saw that he couldn''t reach the queue, so he quit the game. At this time, Xiang Xiang also woke up, so Qin Nuo went out to play with Xiang Xiang.


    ...........


    Three days later, the Tianhe cup recitation competition officially started, and the venue of this competition was much higher than that of the last audition.


    The competition of Tianhe cup is divided into four rounds. The first round is the preliminary round, the second round is the elimination round, the third round is the semi-finals, and the last round is the finals.


    The four rounds were divided into two days.


    Today, Qin Nuo is going to participate in the preliminary competition and elimination competition of Tianhe cup recitation competition.


    A total of 100 contestants participated in the preliminary competition, and 50 of them will be eliminated to enter the second round of elimination.


    In the second round, 30 players will be eliminated to enter the semi-finals of the next day.


    The remaining 20 will choose five of them in the semi-finals to make it to the final.


    The competition is very cruel, and after a round of audition, the quality of the players have improved a lot, not like the audition, the strength of those players are uneven.Those who can enter the preliminaries have some foundation of recitation.


    Although there was a live broadcast of the preliminary match on TV, there were also four venues, so not every contestant could appear on TV.


    In the preliminaries, something happened, that is, some players did not perform directly.


    These players are very good people in the audition.


    Ten of the 100 people at the scene were promoted directly.


    The contestants have no criticism about the arrangement of the competition team, but when they saw that there was a very young child among the ten who were promoted, they were not calm.


    Is it true that their strength is not as good as this child? Why does this child not have to participate in the preliminaries to be able to advance.


    All of a sudden, xiaoxiangxiang attracted many other eyes of the players, but most of them were jealous and puzzled.


    Their eyes are naked and even not covered up, and they are like sharp thorns, which make people feel uncomfortable all over.


    Qin Nuo holds Xiao Xiangxiang in his arms and tries not to let him make eye contact with these people.


    "Dad, why are my uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters looking at me?" Xiangxiang asked in Qin Nuo''s arms.


    "Because Xiangxiang is cute, people want to see more." Qin Nuo lowered his head and put his chin in Xiangxiang''s hair.


    "Is that true?" Xiangxiang asked a little happy.


    "It''s true, of course." Qin Nuo touched Xiangxiang''s head.


    Suddenly at this time, a middle-aged man''s voice echoed at the scene, "why should I be eliminated? Why should they be promoted? There must be something fishy behind some of your judges."


    In a flash, all the contestants on the scene looked at the place where the sound was made.


    I only saw a middle-aged man in a black Chinese tunic and with a big back. His face was red and his eyes were prominent. His face was angry and he argued with the judges: "you Tianhe cup definitely has a dark curtain. I recite so well and have so much emotion. You even eliminated me. You tell me why."


    The man was a little emotional. He was obviously just eliminated. He couldn''t figure it out. He held a microphone tightly in his hand and argued with the judges with his eyebrows locked tightly.


    "You think your recitation is good, but we don''t feel good. We have just commented on your questions. What else do you want to do?" The judge said helplessly.


    The contestants have all kinds of people. As judges, they don''t want to have the same opinion as the man in front of them. They just say a few words and want to send him away

 Chapter 579

    "I''m not convinced. If you say my recitation is not good, it''s not good. Do you know how long I''ve been preparing for this recitation competition? Even the recitation works are written by me. You''re just looking down on people."


    The judges were not happy to hear this sentence, "you are such a poor person. I''m not afraid to offend you. The thing you wrote is nonsense."


    "What, you dare to say that what I write is nonsense." The more the middle-aged man said, the more excited he was. He strode to the judges, waving his fist and wanted to fight with them.


    Where did the judges see the battle? They were so scared that they got under the table. Fortunately, there were security guards arranged by the competition team. Several security guards subdued the middle-aged man.


    As a result of this, the selection of the remaining three venues also stopped, and all the cameras were pulled in the past.


    Several judges from the competition group gathered together.


    "Your Tianhe cup recitation competition definitely has an inside story. Why can''t I be promoted by my recitation, while some people can be promoted without recitation?" The middle-aged man is still clamoring.


    "The players who are directly promoted are all the outstanding ones in the audition. They are all selected by us." One of the judges came out and said.


    This judge really passed Xiangxiang in the audition. It was one of the three judges.


    "Fart, those people are definitely not as good as you said. One of them is a little girl under five years old, who can be promoted directly. You also said that you have no inside information. That little girl is definitely a son of a bitch born outside your leadership."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he stared at the middle-aged man with cold eyes. His spirit was flowing. If there were not too many people here, Qin Nuo would have slapped the son of a bitch.


    "You are questioning the judgment of our judges. We are all members of the Poetry Association. Do you think our poetry association is unprofessional?"


    "Yes, I think your Poetry Association has an inside story. What''s the matter? It has the ability to let that little girl come up and recite a paragraph to us in front of so many people. I''d like to see what her level is and why she can be promoted directly, but I can''t."


    Those contestants around originally felt unfair to those who were promoted directly. When they heard this middle-aged man say it, they echoed and talked about it below.


    "Although this person is impulsive, there is nothing wrong with what he said. Why can they be promoted directly? Your judges said that if they have strength, they have strength. We didn''t see it."


    "It''s ridiculous that a five-year-old girl is promoted. Why? I can''t figure it out."


    "Just let the little girl show us, or we won''t be convinced."


    The scene suddenly became noisy, and the judges were embarrassed. They went to Qin Nuo''s side and said, "Hello, let your daughter recite the Song Dynasty poem in front of everyone."


    Qin Nuo looked at Xiangxiang and asked, "Xiangxiang, would you like to recite the poem I taught you that day in front of everyone?"


    Xiangxiang nods and agrees. Then Qin Nuo delivers the microphone to Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang was not restrained at all. She was generous, and the sound of nature came out.


    "Gently I left, just as I came. I gently wave goodbye to the clouds in the west, and the golden willows by the river are the brides in the setting sun... "


    After the recitation, the noise on the scene suddenly stopped, and even the middle-aged man''s excited expression calmed down and buried his head deep in his neck.


    The contestants at the scene looked at Xiangxiang''s face with indescribable surprise. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that the voice came from a little girl under five years old.


    "Who is this girl? I''m intoxicated with her clear voice."


    "The poem he recited is so beautiful. Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I''m convinced. It''s no wonder that a little girl under five years old can be promoted. Most people will feel ashamed when they hear about this level. After living in vain for so many years, they are not as good as a girl."


    Everyone''s eyes changed from jealousy to shock and surprise.


    The judge''s face showed a proud smile, went to the middle-aged man''s face and said: "well, now I still doubt that we have the inside story of Tianhe cup recitation competition."


    "After listening to the little girl''s recitation, do you still think the work you prepared is very good? I tell you that this poem was written by the little girl''s father himself.""With a single round of this poem, the little girl has the qualification to be promoted, not to mention her high reading skills¡°


    The middle-aged man was silent and didn''t speak. He blushed all the way from his face to his neck. Compared with the little girl in front of him, what he prepared was rubbish, not even dog shit.


    After listening to Xiangxiang''s recitation, he realized how ridiculous he was.


    Then they didn''t need the help of the security guards, and they walked out of the game by themselves.


    No one at the scene dared to belittle the little girl who was less than five years old.


    The second round of the competition started, the second round of the competition started, there are still more than 50 people left on the scene, obviously much more intense than the first round of the competition.


    The scene of the competition was moved to the center of a big stage. The players sat under the stage and performed in order.


    Xiangxiang''s number is drawn in the middle, so we have to listen to other players'' Recitation under the stage.


    "O sea, I love you."


    "Ah, rainbow, I miss you."


    "Ah, dark clouds, I hate you."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Well, you can go down. Next year, prepare for it. You are eliminated." The judges said mercilessly.


    The player also walked off the stage with a depressed face.


    After a while, more than a dozen people went up and chanted a lot of things, none of them could pass.


    There are no bright players in front of people''s eyes. The competition is in the knockout, but the level of these players is just like that in Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    Finally it''s Xiangxiang''s turn to play, because before that, everyone''s eyes are on Xiangxiang''s body, staring at Xiangxiang.


    They are looking forward to what kind of recitation Xiangxiang will bring them, not only the contestants but also the judges.


    Qin Nuo leads Xiangxiang to the stage step by step. With the permission of the judges, Xiangxiang and Qin Nuo can recite together.


    Qin Nuo is responsible for holding the microphone for Xiangxiang. After all, Xiangxiang is still small, and the microphone is very heavy for he

 Chapter 580

    Under the expectation of so many people, Xiangxiang opened her mouth and recited.


    "From tomorrow on, be a happy person."


    "Feed horses, chop firewood, travel around the world."


    "From tomorrow on, care about food and vegetables."


    "I have a house, facing the sea, blooming in spring."


    "From tomorrow on, write to every relative."


    "Tell them my happiness."


    "The lightning of happiness told me."


    "I''m going to tell everyone."


    "Give every river and mountain a warm name."


    "Stranger, I wish you the same."


    "May you have a bright future."


    "May your lover be married."


    "May you be happy on earth."


    "I''m willing to face the sea in spring."


    After reading this poem, the whole world became quiet, and no one made any noise.


    The whole scene of all people are as lost in general, quietly listening, quietly watching, quietly aftertaste.


    It was a magical atmosphere. With the sound of Xiangxiang recitation echoing in their ears, their thoughts seemed to have followed Xiangxiang to the side of the sea. When you look back, you can see the warm spring flowers facing the sea.


    The last sentence is also the most important one in this poem. Xiangxiang''s voice, like magic, resonates with all people''s souls at this moment.


    Xiangxiang shocked everyone with another poem.


    In front of the judges open mouth looking at Xiangxiang, they did not make any reaction for a long time.


    It''s amazing. The fragrant voice accompanied by beautiful verses seems to be like a hammer beating on their hearts.


    "Thank you. The poem I recited is called facing the sea and blooming in spring." Xiangxiang politely bent down and bowed to the crowd, looking very lovely.


    The judges were stunned for three minutes before they picked up the microphone and said, "Xiangxiang, who wrote this poem you recited, do you know?"


    Xiangxiang scratched her head and replied, "my father told me last night. It should be written by my father."


    Surprise, amazement, trance, in a moment, all the emotions are expressed in the faces of people.


    This poem was written by his father. Who could have thought that such a beautiful and full of vitality poem was written by his father.


    The little girl in front of her has an angelic voice, and his father''s writing style of poetry can be called everyone.


    Farewell to Cambridge just now, facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring. Every poem can be regarded as a classic. Who is this young man in his twenties.


    What kind of family is this? My daughter is amazing and my father is unique!


    Qin Nuo put the microphone to his mouth and said faintly: "the name of this poem is facing the sea, warm spring and blooming flowers. I hope my children will be full of hope for life like the lines in it. Life can''t help but linger in front of them, and there are poems and fields in the distance. I also hope that all of you here and those who can hear this poem, Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom. "


    Qin Nuo didn''t know that this part of the competition was broadcast live on TV. Xiangxiang''s recitation and Qin Nuo''s words instantly appeared on the TV screens of all families.


    Tianhe cup recitation competition is a famous competition in China. During the competition, TV stations in various regions broadcast it.


    "Woo woo... Hearing this poem, I hope for my future life."


    "I''ve decided that I''m going to be the one in the poem. I''m going to go out and look for my happiness. I''m also going to face the sea and bloom in spring."


    "I feel that when I hear this poem, my heart has been washed and my whole soul has been sublimated."


    Many people in front of the TV left sincere tears, they were moved, countless people who are desperate for life, heard this poem, their hearts lit up the hope of a new life.


    I don''t know how many patients with depression got the treatment in front of the TV. According to the official media survey afterwards, the suicide rate of the whole Chinese nation has dropped by nearly half since Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang participated in this program.


    "Next, let''s invite the judges to comment on Xiangxiang''s performance." The competition still needs to continue. We can''t indulge in the poem all the time. The host on the scene still has some professional ethics.To see the judges have been silent, but had to remind.


    Judges, you look at you, I look at me, you say how do they comment on this kind of work.


    They may not be able to write such poems all their lives. In such a short time, Qin Nuo wrote two poems for his daughter to participate in the competition.


    If you pretend to be serious in commenting on this kind of work, don''t you beat yourself in the face? When you go out, you won''t be scolded to death by those writers in the field of poetry.


    "I can''t comment on it, and I''m not qualified to comment on it. To the point, Xiangxiang and his father have far exceeded my level in both the skills of recitation and the creation of this modern poem."


    "Every sentence of this poem is exquisite and fascinating. I''m fascinated by it. I don''t want to comment on it. I''ve read so many years of modern poetry, and I think it''s the best one."


    "It''s the same with me. This poem can be written into textbooks and become a classic handed down by Chinese people in previous generations."


    None of the three judges dare to comment. Xiangxiang''s recitation is impeccable. Qin Nuo''s poems are perfect. The combination of the two has reached a difficult realm.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The players at the bottom burst into applause. They all agreed with the judges.


    Looking at their excited look, it seems that the judges dare to say that Xiangxiang recitation is not good, or that Qin Nuo''s poetry is not good, and they can go up and fight with the judges.


    At the end of the competition, Xiangxiang is promoted directly. Qin Nuo is preparing to leave the competition with Xiangxiang when he is suddenly stopped by a person.


    This is the leader of the TV station who was the judge for Xiangxiang that day.


    With a smile on his face, he handed a business card to Qin Nuo.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m the producer of the TV program" celebrity tonight ". We just met two days ago. My name is sun Yahui."


    Qin Nuo took the card and said, "it''s producer sun. Nice to meet you. What can I do for you?"


    Sun Yahui said straight to the point: "well, I told you before that I would like to invite you to our program, and of course your daughter."


    "Is it on celebrity tonight?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know. I don''t have time recently." Sun Yahui replied.


    Qin Nuo originally wanted to refuse to accept this kind of program. He has never participated in this kind of program, so it''s better to play more training games at home.


    But at this time, Qin Nuo''s ears sounded the sound of the system.


    [Ding! Random task generation, participate in "celebrity tonight" program


    Task reward: after participating in the program, you will get 5000 points of reputation


    5000 Be careful

 Chapter 581

    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that this time the system was so kind-hearted that he gave himself a task without difficulty.


    This 5000 points of honor value is not for nothing.


    "Mr. Qin, we are looking forward to your coming. Please think about it."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Sun Yahui was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Nuo''s promise to be so straightforward.


    "The theme of our" celebrity tonight "program is game and martial arts. Ma Baoguo, the most famous master of Martial Arts recently, is invited in the program. You can have in-depth exchanges in the program at that time."


    "The opening time of the program is on tomorrow''s Internet. I will send a special car to borrow it from you. Please don''t forget."


    Qin Nuo nodded. He didn''t go to the show for martial arts master Ma Baoguo.


    However, Qin Nuo has heard something about Ma Baoguo. Some time ago, there was a video on the Internet that Ma Baoguo singled out a British strongman.


    The British Hercules is still the world champion of some MMA, because it has been in the news, even in the news and entertainment circles.


    Ma Baoguo was also in the limelight and became a household name in China.


    .........


    The next night, Qin Nuo te put on a new dress for himself, and Xiang Xiang also made a suit to order.


    After all, we should pay more attention to TV programs.


    It is said that this program will be broadcast not only by TV stations, but also by major live broadcasting platforms.


    Some people who are in grade watch more TV, but for young people, they still like to watch programs on the live platform.


    This is also an attempt by the TV station to see the effect of live broadcast on TV and the Internet at the same time.


    Before that, the TV made a wave of publicity, and the front page of the live broadcast platform was full of photos of Qin Nuo and Ma Baoguo participating in the program.


    As soon as the TV is turned on, you can see the advertisement for celebrity tonight.


    "One is the hero of the intercontinental competition, and the other is the master of martial arts. When we meet tonight''s celebrities, what kind of spark will these two celebrities from different fields make? Please look forward to the" celebrity tonight "at 9:00 this evening."


    When people in the live broadcast and hero League heard that Qin Nuo was going to take part in the TV program, they blew up their nest. Netizens all commented on the official microblog.


    Leading to "celebrity tonight" this program in a flash among young people fire up.


    "I wipe Le, nuoshen cowhide, actually went to participate in TV programs, and it''s a regular TV program. Qin Nuo should be the first one to win this award."


    "Yes, it''s OK. It''s nice to publicize a wave of hero League. Now nuoshen is in the limelight. There is Ma Baoguo who is very popular recently in tonight''s program. It''s good to see."


    "One is for martial arts training, and the other is for electronic competition. It''s very interesting for these two people to participate in a program."


    "This program will be broadcast simultaneously on all major live platforms. Ha ha ha, you can send a barrage to cheer Qin Nuo up."


    The expectation of this program on the Internet is very hot. Many people are in front of the computer and TV before nine o''clock.


    Qin Nuo took Xiangxiang to the special car sent by the TV station and was pulled down at the scene of TV recording.


    As soon as I got to the place, I saw a group of reporters surrounded by Wu Yang.


    Flash flash, the reporter''s microphone pestle to Qin Nuo''s face.


    "Qin Nuo heard that you took your daughter to the Tianhe cup recitation competition recently. Two modern poems surprised the judges to heaven and man. Did you really write those two poems?"


    "Your daughter has such a high talent for recitation. Can you answer how you were educated?"


    "Qinnuo world championship is about to start. What position do you want to get in the world championship this time?"


    "Hello, nuoshen. Recently, you are playing some wonderful Chinese singles in the national dress rehearsal. Are you training heroes for the world championships?"


    All kinds of problems, like a tsunami, rush to Qin Nuo. Xiang Xiang in his arms has seen this kind of scene. He tightly hugs Qin Nuo''s neck in Qin Nuo''s arms.


    At this time, another special car stopped next to Qin Nuo. From the car came a middle-aged greasy man with a ragged beard and sparse hair, holding a thermos cup in his hand and wearing a white mandarin jacket.


    But the man got out of the car and had a good look. Behind him were two young men who were more than ten years old. They took out a banner and several sacks from the car and pulled the banner behind the man.The banner said, "Asia is invincible, for me." Eight big characters.


    See that banner, Qin Nuo almost didn''t laugh out, Eastern unbeaten all came out, behind is not the sunflower treasure.


    "Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma, look at Mr. Ma coming out."


    Surrounded by Qin Nuo''s reporters, a group of them surrounded Ma Baoguo. Qin nuoton felt the pressure relieved a lot.


    Just at this time, the TV station also sent security guards to separate the reporters and escort Qin Nuo in.


    ¡°sorry no time¡£¡±


    It''s more calm than Qin Nuo. From time to time, he even sped out a few words of English. He is worthy of being a man who has beaten the British Hercules.


    Escorted by his two apprentices, he walked into the TV station.


    Under the leadership of the staff, Qin Nuo came to the studio of the TV station.


    Three sofas are placed in front of the set. As Qin Nuo and Ma Baoguo sit down at the same time, a tall and sexy hostess goes between them and sits down, announcing the beginning of the program.


    "Welcome to the show" celebrity tonight ". We have the honor to invite Qin Nuo, the champion team of the intercontinental championship of the League of heroes, and Ma Baoguo, the leader of abstract Taijiquan of the Qing Dynasty, to participate in this program."


    "Hello, Qin Nuo, Hello, Miss Ma."


    At this time, with the appearance of Qin Nuo in the studio, the nest was directly exploded.


    "Look, it''s Qin Nuo. Hahaha, Qin Nuo has really come with his daughter. My little princess of Qin family is so lovely. She''s a pretty girl."


    "Qin Nuo''s father-in-law, please let me be a villain. I don''t deserve it."


    "Is that Ma Baoguo next to Qin Nuo? It doesn''t look like a master."


    "All the experts have this kind of demeanor. They look ordinary, but when they do it, it''s the fairy farting that''s extraordinary."


    "I don''t know if master Ma will show his hand in the live broadcast room. I saw the video of him beating the British Hercules, but he didn''t have the power to fight back."


    The popularity of the live broadcast room rose directly from one million to five million, even more than when Qin Nuo ranked

 Chapter 582

    You know, there are no TV watchers, and there will be more TV watchers.


    "Qin Nuo recently heard that you took your daughter to the Tianhe cup recitation competition. How do you feel?" The hostess asked Qin Nuo.


    "It''s OK, mainly to give children some exercise. I said that my children have this talent." Qin Nuo answered calmly.


    "Mr. Qin, you are modest. I have seen the video of your daughter''s recitation. I heard that the poem he recited was written by you. After watching the video, I didn''t say anything for a long time. I can''t describe the shock."


    "We are not curious. We have prepared a video of Mr. Qin''s daughter''s entries for you to have a look."


    With that, the hostess opened a screen behind her, on which was the video of Xiangxiang Longshi''s poetry.


    "I came softly..."


    "Facing the sea, spring blossoms...."


    As soon as the two videos were released, the audience who watched the live broadcast or TV were all silly. The live broadcast room was full of question marks, and the whole floor was paved, and even the scene could not be seen clearly.


    "This is read by Qin Nuo''s daughter. Is she an angel? I heard her daughter''s voice and I was about to cry


    "I study literature. This poem must be written by Qin Nuo himself. My God, I don''t believe that these two modern poems have surpassed the master''s level."


    "Qin Nuo is not a monster. He plays games so well that he is a genius to have a girl. Besides these, he can also write poems, which makes people live."


    "The video is right in front of you, and the TV station won''t do any post dubbing. Besides, the Tianhe cup recitation competition is also a competition. You can search on the Internet to see if it''s true¡°


    ¡°.........¡±


    Even the atmosphere of the program is not right, the hostess is the second time to watch this video, but still excited to leave tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of my way, mainly because these two poems are so touching." The hostess took out a tissue and wiped away her tears.


    Ma Baoguo was not happy. Two people were invited to the show, and Qin Nuo was in the limelight at the beginning, which made him very unhappy. He prepared a banner for the show, and the program team was not allowed to bring it in.


    "Hum, it''s just that we recited two painless poems. In the eyes of our martial arts practitioners, these things are painless groans and artificial rubbish." Ma Baoguo snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, the host and Qin Nuo frowned at the same time. Isn''t this a challenge? In front of so many people, it''s a double live broadcast of TV and Internet. There may be tens of millions of people watching it.


    The host is also a cultural person. He naturally understands the excellence of Qin Nuo''s two poems, but Ma Baoguo is just a martial artist.


    In his eyes, Qin Nuo''s writing of these things, compared with his kung fu, is just a piece of shit.


    The host just wanted to go up to refute a few words, saw the sun outside the camera to make a strong wink to himself.


    What does the program rely on to improve the audience rating? It depends on the program effect.


    Sure enough, it''s right to invite Qin Nuo and Ma Baoguo to participate in this program this time. As soon as they come up, Ma Baoguo improves the effect of the program.


    At this time, the audience in front of the TV and the audience in the live room all took out popcorn, looking forward to what comments Qin Nuo would use to refute Ma Baoguo.


    "Hahaha, nuoshen has encountered a problem. Ma Baoguo doesn''t seem to be easy to be provoked. As soon as he comes up, he says something like this. This program is very interesting."


    "Qin Nuo won''t admit it. I didn''t expect that he was attacked by Ma Baoguo in the TV program."


    "What can we do if we don''t recognize counsels? Qin Nuo can''t beat master Ma."


    "What does Ma Baoguo mean? He doesn''t pay attention to the literary and electronic competition circles."


    "Ha ha, what Mr. Ma said is in the end. Some people install Netease cloud on the Internet all day, and just say a few sentences as modern poetry. This kind of person is too fake."


    These are the bullet screens in the live broadcast room, and they are also the voice of all the audience now.


    "It''s the thing like the abstract Taijiquan of the Qing Dynasty that should be publicized. I don''t know what your program group means. You even find such a young man to participate in the program with me. Do you look down on Ma Baoguo or the abstract Taijiquan of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Without waiting for Qin Nuo to answer, Ma Baoguo once again said something aggressive, the spearhead of Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo smiles calmly and squints at Ma Baoguo, who is sitting opposite him. No matter what he says, the expression on Qin Nuo''s face has not changed."Qin Nuo, what do you think of the things Ma said?" The host changed the subject and asked Qin Nuo.


    "In my opinion, whether it''s E-sports literature or martial arts, they all have their own unique charm. Let''s talk about E-sports first."


    "E-sports is a kind of thing that has just spread over the years. It''s natural that it''s unique that it can be liked by strong people for so many years and form a culture."


    "I also heard that in the near future, the e-sports hero League will even be on the stage of the games."


    "At that time, E-sports will not be as simple as playing games."


    Qin Nuo''s words are very to the point, describing the development and future trend of E-sports.


    The audience in front of the screen agreed with Qin Nuo.


    "There is also literature. What I have come into contact with more recently is modern poetry, let alone the birth of literature, the first word among human beings."


    "Literature has been spread in our society. It is not only an important heritage of our culture, but also the cultural heritage of our Chinese people."


    "No matter what it is, we should treat it with a tolerant attitude. As an old friend said," well, if there are many rivers in the sea, tolerance is great. It''s better to understand actively than to reject blindly. "


    "Let''s talk about modern martial arts. Nowadays, there are more martial arts that can strengthen the body. The martial arts that are really handed down are all secrets of killing people. Ordinary people can''t touch them at all."


    As soon as Ma Baoguo heard this, he immediately stood up. Soon!


    Pointing at Qin Nuo and waiting for his eyes, he said, "young man, what do you mean by this? Don''t think I can hear it. You say my martial arts is not good."


    "We ma Jiaqing''s abstract Taijiquan is all Sanshou, there is no routine, even in actual combat can also play a strong effect."


    "I made a video. You can have a look at it. It''s a video of me competing with a strongman in Eagle country."


    "The hawk strongman is still the champion of the world MMA fighting competition. A hawk strongman who weighs more than 200 kg can''t hold a finger of mine."


    "From this we can see that our Ma family''s Qingfang Abstract Taijiquan can not only strengthen the body, but also fight to kill the enemy."


    Host Ma teacher said this, quickly interrupted: "our program just ready, Ma teacher said that the video you can watch."

 Chapter 583

    When the video came out, Ma Baoguo even stood up, pointing to the screen and explaining.


    "Looking at one move, I used the essence of our Ma family''s Qingfang Abstract Taijiquan to receive HUAFA. On the other hand, a left jab came out. I caught it with my hand and then used it to dissipate his strength. I sent out my own strength, causing critical damage to this British strongman."


    The audience in front of the screen watched the video in a daze. In the video, Ma Baoguo did fight with a British Hercules, and even the British Hercules fell into the disadvantage.


    "Mr. Ma still has real kung fu. Every move has its own model. The British Hercules on the opposite side is beaten and has no fighting power."


    "Although Mr. Ma is arrogant, he has real kung fu. I don''t want Qin Nuo to be like a clown. The serious champions of the League of heroes didn''t get a few. He is more diligent than anyone on the show."


    "Are Qin Nuo and Mr. Ma of the same weight level? To participate in this program with Qin Nuo is an insult to traditional Chinese martial arts."


    Qin Nuo looks at the video and finds that there are many editing traces in the video, and the British Hercules on the opposite side seems to have been led by Ma Baoguo.


    "When did you make this video?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "Why are you still unconvinced? This video was shot by me when I went to England to exchange and study last year." Ma Baoguo replied.


    "If I follow your example, I feel that I can keep up with the British Hercules."


    "What?" Ma Baoguo looked at Qin Nuo in surprise. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo could say such words in front of him.


    "Young man, are you finding fault on purpose? Since you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the power of our Ma family Kung Fu on the spot. I want to convince you." With that, Ma Baoguo''s Apprentice threw two sacks in front of Ma Baoguo.


    As soon as the host saw that Ma Baoguo wanted to show the abstract Taijiquan of the Qing Dynasty, he quickly gave up his position for Ma Baoguo. Standing in a slightly distant position, he was staring at Ma Baoguo.


    Qin Nuo gives Xiangxiang to the host, while he stands in front of Ma Baoguo.


    "Boy, I''ll show you what is Ma''s Kung Fu." With that, Ma Baoguo took out five or six red bricks from the sack and laid them neatly on the ground.


    Then, standing in front of the red bricks, he took a deep breath, made a lucky move with both hands, and clapped it with one palm. Six red bricks broke and split in two from the middle.


    "Good..." the apprentices outside clapped, and even producer sun and the beautiful host could not help clapping.


    Ma Baoguo has thought about it for a long time. It''s said that tonight''s celebrity invited two well-known figures in the society recently. One of them is him. He prepared these things for a good display in the program.


    After all, only by gaining more fame can we get more apprentices, and only by having more apprentices can we make more money.


    So no matter what Qin Nuo said, Ma Baoguo will intensify the contradiction.


    In this way, he can smoothly take out his props and show them in the TV program.


    "Mr. Ma is really good at Kung Fu. When he turns his head for six yuan, he smashes it with one palm. His strength must be amazing."


    "If you hit a normal person, you will be called a British Hercules. I''m afraid another two will fall down."


    "Mr. Ma in the video still keeps his hand. Otherwise, how could the British Hercules start fighting with Mr. Ma for so long?"


    For a moment, all the shots were aimed at Ma Baoguo, and the bricks he chopped. At this time, the audience were amazed at Ma Baoguo''s Kung Fu.


    Qin Nuo was the only one with his hands crossed on his chest. He didn''t think much of Ma Baoguo''s Kung Fu.


    "That''s it?" Qin Nuo said with a smile while Ma Baoguo gave thanks.


    Ma Baoguo glanced at Qin Nuo and said, "why, are you still unconvinced to see this?"


    "Why should I be convinced? It''s just splitting bricks. Bricks can''t move. Besides, I don''t know if the quality of your bricks is not good."


    After hearing this, the audience outside the stadium was reluctant, especially the fans of Mr. Ma, who frequently sent out bullet screens in the live broadcast room.


    "What does Qin Nuo mean? Mr. Ma has cut six red bricks. He is still unconvinced. He even dares to make a mockery of Mr. Ma."


    "If you look at him like that, you''ll know that if you just talk and don''t practice, you''ll be silly if you play games every day.""If you have the ability, let him split six bricks. Don''t beep here all day."


    The effect of the program was directly pushed to the climax by Qin Nuo''s words. Producer sun used a headset to say two words to the host.


    The host immediately nodded and said to Qin Nuo, "it seems that our guests of Qin Nuo still have some doubts about Mr. Ma''s Kung Fu. Otherwise, Mr. Ma, let Qin Nuo have a try."


    Ma Baoguo said with a smile when he heard this: "of course, since some people doubt it, I don''t shoot others to fight against counterfeiting. He doesn''t mean that the quality of the bricks I just cut is not good, so let him try it on his own."


    "Young man, you don''t have to chop much. I''ll chop six. You just have to chop three at a time. If you do, I''ll apologize on the spot."


    "If you can''t split it, you are destroying the reputation of our abstract taijimen. I want to investigate your legal responsibility."


    Ma Baoguo gave Qin Nuo a hat when he came up. Today, he is going to step on Qin Nuo and have a good prestige in the TV program.


    The bricks in the sack are real bricks as well as fake bricks. What I split just now was the fake bricks that were smashed first and then glued again.


    If Qin Nuo wants to try, he will naturally put on real bricks. To be honest, Ma Baoguo does not believe that the young man in front of him can split three real bricks in front of him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In an instant, Ma Baoguo took out three bricks from the sack and fell together. Then he looked at Qin Nuo bitterly.


    Qin Nuo''s mouth rose with a smile and said: "Mr. Ma, in the last program, Qin Nuo took props with him. What he thought was really thoughtful."


    "But I feel that the difficulty of these three bricks is too small, and I want to add a few more."


    Ma Baoguo wrinkled or not. It''s about this time. Qin Nuo didn''t forget to provoke himself. Since Qin Nuo doubted that he wanted to die, Ma Baoguo was cruel and ruthless.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Three more bricks fell on it. They were real bricks. Six of them were piled up higher than their calves.


    "Not enough, not enough, a few more."


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    There are three bricks piled on top, during which the host also ran to have a look, took out one of the bricks and weighed it in his hand, which is indeed the common red brick in the construction site

 Chapter 584

    "A few more, I can do it!"


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    Ma Baoguo was sweating all over the pile of bricks, but Qin Nuo''s mouth was not enough.


    "You just add it to the top. If you can''t split it at that time, I''ll give you an apology. You can do whatever you want. Pile it up quickly." Qin Nuo urged


    Ma Baoguo looked at Qin Nuo angrily, then took out three pieces from the sack and put them on the top of the pile of bricks.


    In the end, Ma Baoguo piled 20 bricks, which was higher than Ma Baoguo.


    Even if Qin Nuo''s height was more than one meter, he could only touch the top brick with his hand.


    "Crazy, crazy, Qin Nuo is absolutely crazy, the whole 20 bricks, Qin Nuo this is all at once to split all the bricks?"


    "What''s Qin Nuo doing? Even if he''s so tired, he can''t break so many bricks."


    "It''s silly of me to look at it directly. It''s the first time I''ve seen a brick chopper like this."


    The popularity of the live room directly reached five million, all the audience were boiling at this time, and the audience in front of the TV also took out popcorn.


    No one believes that Qin Nuo can split 20 bricks at a time. After all, Qin Nuo is only a professional player in the League of heroes. It''s OK for him to fight in the League of heroes. Let''s forget about it.


    Qin Nuo wanted to add more, but the sack Ma Baoguo brought had been emptied by him.


    Ma Baoguo also used the two fake bricks inside.


    "Dad, is this another building?" Xiaoxiangxiang watched and clapped her hands happily.


    The host went to Qin Nuo''s side and handed the microphone to Qin Nuo. He looked at the high bricks in disbelief and asked: "Qin Nuo, are you really ready to challenge the 20 fast bricks? I''m afraid teacher Ma may not be able to split so many bricks."


    "That''s all. Go and get me a stool."


    What arrogance! What is confidence! Qin Nuo interprets these two words incisively and vividly.


    Ma Baoguo didn''t panic at this time. Looking at Qin Nuo''s indifferent expression, he even wanted to laugh.


    Originally, he didn''t want to make things like this. Qin Nuo asked for everything. He was looking forward to seeing how Qin Nuo would end up.


    The staff moved a stool. Qin Nuo stood on the stool in front of him, and the brick just reached his chest.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Nuo mobilized the spirit in his body and formed an invisible film on his hand.


    The spirit energy is invisible to the naked eye. Qin Nuo''s current state can only mobilize a little spirit energy to float on his hand, but this spirit energy is enough.


    Gao Gao raised his hand. All the members of the TV program group, the audience in front of the screen, including Ma Baoguo and his two apprentices, stared at Qin Nuo, for fear of missing a detail.


    "Brush!"


    Qin Nuo''s palm cuts the air.


    "Pa!"


    Hit the top of twenty bricks.


    "Click!"


    A visible crack winds down from the first brick above, like a centipede, spiraling down to the last brick.


    Suddenly the air of the program group calmed down, and the host also covered his mouth and looked at the crack on the brick with a kind of frightened eyes.


    No one spoke. The whole program seemed to be interrupted. Time stopped at this moment.


    "It''s... impossible, impossible, impossible." Ma Baoguo said that it was impossible three times in a row, and his body subconsciously took two steps back.


    The barrage in the studio flashed wildly, and the popcorn in the hands of the audience in front of the TV fell to the floor.


    "How did Nuo do it?"


    "These 20 bricks were split by nuoshen."


    "Is Qin Nuo a human being? What kind of power did he use?"


    After the program group, Xiangxiang kept clapping her hands and said excitedly, "Dad is so good that he broke the building."


    Qin Nuo clapped the dust in his hands and jumped down from the stool. The whole process was natural and natural, just like doing a trivial thing.


    The host responded at this time, then rushed up to Qin Nuo and asked, "this is really amazing. Qin Nuo, how did you do it? Twenty bricks in front of so many audiences on the screen were split by you. I feel that you can apply for the Guinness World Records."Qin Nuo lightly replied: "I don''t know, it may be that the quality of the bricks brought by Mr. Ma is not very good."


    "I just checked that there is no quality problem with the ordinary bricks on the construction site. Are you also a martial arts practitioner, Qin Nuo?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t practiced any other martial arts since I was a child except radio gymnastics."


    The audience in front of the TV and the computer screen clapped unconsciously.


    "It''s impossible. You must have cheated. You don''t talk about martial arts." Ma Baoguo quickly stood up and said, you can see his expression is very flustered.


    "Mr. Ma, you are also a great master. Just now you said that I would split these 20 fast bricks, and you would apologize for your previous remarks. You won''t cheat me." Qin Nuo replied.


    "Of course I don''t cheat, and I don''t disdain to cheat, but it''s wrong for you to cheat." Ma Baoguo argued.


    "You brought the bricks, and you piled them yourself. You can tell me where I cheated."


    "This..."


    Ma Baoguo''s words stopped him for a moment. He turned his eyes and said, "this Brick really has quality problems. It''s hard to split a brick."


    Qin Nuo said with a sneer: "you also admit that the props and bricks you brought are wrong again."


    Ma Baoguo knows that to say this directly is to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, but now he has no way to make him apologize to Qin Nuo in front of so many people.


    He is also a 69 year old comrade. Where should his nearly 70 year old face go.


    He simply admitted that there was something wrong with his props when he didn''t do it twice. Anyway, Qin Nuo said that just now.


    "The props I brought may be damaged in the process of transportation, otherwise you think you can split 20 bricks at a time, you dream!"


    "It''s not enough to split bricks for me to apologize."


    Qin Nuo''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and asked: "then you say how to play enough."


    "It''s not fun to split bricks. We split steel bars. I just brought them." Said another sack also led to come over, open sack inside to pack slowly among the construction site.


    "I said, Mr. Ma, did you just move bricks from the construction site? They are both bricks and steel bars. You won''t take out cement later." Qin Nuo joked.


    "Yellow mouthed child, what are you talking about? You are slandering me."


    "Don''t talk so much with me. Just tell me if you dare to split the steel bars. As long as you have a hand to split and bend three of the steel bars, I will apologize to you on the spot." Ma Baoguo cried

 Chapter 585

    Instead of paying attention to Ma Baoguo, Qin Nuo glanced at the steel bar in the sack.


    The steel bar inside looks the same as that used in the construction site, but if Qin Nuo is not wrong, there should be something fishy about it.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you dare?"


    "If you don''t dare, just say it. The wise man will kneel down and apologize to me now. As a great master, I won''t care about you."


    Qin Nuo frowned when he heard this. He didn''t know what was going on. So many people wanted to get down on their knees. Last time, lightning wolf''s Ximen blew snow, this time, Ma Baoguo.


    They all thought that his knees were so soft that he knelt down.


    Ma Baoguo is more excessive than Ximen chuixue. His daughter Xiangxiang is still at the scene. Regardless of Xiangxiang''s feelings, he asks Qin Nuo to kneel down in front of Xiangxiang.


    When Xiangxiang grows up, what will she think of her father.


    But for this kind of person, Qin Nuo has figured out how to deal with him.


    Staring at Ma Baoguo''s eyes, he jokingly said, "I don''t understand what it means. Please show me master Ma."


    Ma Baoguo immediately took out five arm length steel bars from the sack, and then half of the five steel bars were carried on the table. He squatted down and had to split the five steel bars with his hands.


    The five steel bars, like the bricks in front of them, were sawed off at the joint by Ma Baoguo, and then glued together again with glue.


    If Ma Baoguo doesn''t have an accident, the five steel bars will be broken.


    But at this time, Qin Nuo rushed up with a lunge and grasped Ma Baoguo''s wrist.


    "Qin Nuo, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m worried that there will be problems with your props. I think there is a kind of hollow steel pipe for tap water at the site. It''s better to use that kind of hollow steel pipe instead of the steel bar in your hands."


    As soon as Qin Nuo finished, the staff of the program team came over with a dozen hollow steel pipes in their arms.


    Two days ago, the column group decorated the water pipe, and these hollow steel pipes were just the rest.


    "Anyway, it''s all made of steel. It doesn''t matter which one you use. I''m just worried about the steel bar you brought, Mr. Ma, in the process of transportation."


    Qin Nuo snatched the steel bar in Ma Baoguo''s hand, then put it into a sack and put it out.


    "You......" Ma Baoguo stared at Qin Nuo, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Don''t be stunned, Mr. Ma. Give me your eyes. You are the best way to use Taijiquan." Qin Nuo looked at Ma Baoguo jokingly and handed over three hollow steel pipes.


    Ma Baoguo''s face has turned purple at this time. It''s OK for him to split his own steel bar, but if he splits this hollow steel pipe, it will break his hand bone and can''t split one.


    "Mr. Ma, are you not feeling well? I think your face is not good?" The host asked with concern.


    "Since Mr. Ma is not willing to demonstrate, I''ll split one for Mr. Ma first."


    Qin Nuo took ten hollow steel tubes and put them together. The spirit of his hand emerged and his palm turned into a knife.


    The action is smooth without any delay.


    Under the blessing of spirit energy, the flesh and blood of the palm become like King Kong.


    In the moment of splitting on the steel pipe, it''s like a bamboo knife cutting tofu.


    "Click!" Once, the section of the steel pipe is like a mirror.


    "Clang clang..." the steel bar cut by Qin Nuo fell to the ground and beat back and forth.


    At this moment, the barrage in the live broadcast room became 666666.


    "Good work, good work. I can''t see that Qin Nuo has this skill."


    "It''s a real hollow steel pipe. It was found at the scene. Ten steel pipes were together. Qin Nuo cut off all the ten steel pipes with one hand."


    "I think it''s cool to see. What is Qin Nuo''s hand made of?"


    The host of the program rushed up first and took Qin Nuo''s hand of splitting steel pipe. The camera gave a close-up shot at this time.


    "My life is a little bit. This program is a live program. What Qin Nuo did just now has not been edited and processed. Moreover, after he split the steel pipe, Qin Nuo didn''t have any scars on his hands. You can have a look through the camera."


    Ma Baoguo, on the other side, was not calm when he saw the scene. The young man only looked about 80kg. What''s the origin.Why can he split the steel pipe in the scene and find out if there is anything fishy in the steel pipe.


    With that, Ma Baoguo picked up a broken steel bar from the floor of the scene, where there was no trace of glue, not like his usual means.


    After Qin Nuo finished the demonstration, people looked at Ma Baoguo again.


    Even the barrage in the broadcast room was urged.


    "Mr. Ma, hurry up. We''re waiting to see your real kung fu."


    "The abstract Taijiquan of the Qing Dynasty is invincible in the world. Don''t give advice to Mr. Ma. Prove to Qin Nuo that you are not a coward."


    "Qin Nuo will show it to you. What are you afraid of?"


    Producer sun can see the barrage in the live studio, which is about a TV station worker for many years. Of course, he knows what the audience wants to see most.


    I immediately told the host what he was going to do through the headset.


    "Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma, at this time, there are many audiences outside the stadium who want to see you do it. Look at you..." the host said standing in front of Ma Baoguo, putting pressure on Ma Baoguo.


    Ma Baoguo is in a myriad of moods. After biting his teeth, he thinks that a young man who is not in the field of martial arts can split this steel pipe, so this steel pipe must be a prop of the program team.


    Under the blessing of this idea, Ma Baoguo boldly pulled out a steel pipe and said to the host, "this material is my first contact. I''ll try it first."


    Then he put the steel tube on the seat, carried a tone, and looked round.


    One hand presses the other end of the steel pipe. The hollow steel pipe provided by this program group is longer than the steel bar with Ma Baoguo just now.


    After biting the slot teeth tightly, the strength of sucking all came out.


    He cut at the steel pipe.


    "Click!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    When Ma Baoguo''s hand falls on the hollow steel pipe, the strength of the steel pipe is far beyond Ma Baoguo''s imagination.


    A crisp crack of bone began to ring.


    Then because one of them didn''t hold steady, the hollow steel pole was lifted high on the other end of the table and hit Ma Baoguo in the eye.


    In an instant, Ma Baoguo, who suffered two heavy blows, uttered a shrill scream.


    Ma Baoguo fainted directly, and his apprentices rushed up in an instant, pinching people and feeding water. The scene was in a mess.


    Instead of calling an ambulance for the first time, the staff took out their mobile phones and photographed a classic scene

 Chapter 586

    Or the host has the ability to save the scene in the face of danger, quickly went to the front of the camera and said to the audience: "welcome to watch tonight''s celebrities, because there is a small situation on the scene, we will insert an advertisement, don''t go away, we will come back immediately."


    The program team prepared the medical staff, and Ma Baoguo was sent to the hospital. Fortunately, Ma Baoguo''s life was so big that his steel pipe just hit the periphery of his eyes, and his palm was just broken. It didn''t matter.


    Tonight''s celebrity also because of this incident, instant was top of the headlines, was surrounded by countless people.


    The audience rating of the program that night also broke the ratings record of celebrities since its launch tonight, and directly became the most popular TV program on the Internet.


    Ma also issued a statement after the event, saying that the program was just an accident and that he was not in any serious trouble.


    Refusing to mention the apology to Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo secretly attacked a 69 year old comrade in the program. He was a young man who didn''t speak martial arts.


    In addition, he also said that Qin Nuo despised the martial arts circles in China and called on his counterparts in the martial arts circles to boycott Qin Nuo.


    When Qin Nuo saw the news, he laughed and didn''t pay attention to it.


    In the replay of the program, it can be seen that it was ma Baoguo''s own operational error, even if he did not split the steel pipe, and hurt himself by mistake. In turn, he framed his own sneak attack on him, which was a bit of a joke.


    However, after a round of fermentation and media publicity, it has spread on the Internet.


    Some people believed it and really launched a round of denouncement against Qin Nuo.


    Among them, there are several industries, even several associations in the literary world. I don''t know what''s going on. They all comment on this on the Internet, which has a bad influence on Qin Nuo.


    A day later, Qin Nuo landed on the micro blog that he hadn''t landed for a long time and saw hundreds of news about himself.


    Qin Nuo''s Micro blog has attracted hundreds of thousands of people''s attention before, but they are all fans of the League of heroes, as well as fans of the Dragon sting team.


    In recent days, Qin Nuo has a great reputation on the Internet. Qin Nuo has gained tens of thousands of fans. These fans have everything, some watching TV programs to pay attention to Qin Nuo, and some watching the two songs written by Qin Nuo to pay attention to Qin Nuo on the Internet.


    "Nuoshen this year''s world championship you must refuel well, for yourself is also for LPL to achieve a good result."


    "To win the championship this year, I have been supporting you silently for so many years. I am absolutely the most hopeful year for you to win the championship this year."


    "Dragon thorn team come on, Qin Nuo come on, nuoshen have time to take a look at Weibo, we set up a nuoshen fan club in Weibo."


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard your two modern poems. I''m very curious about what kind of person you are and why you can write such poems."


    "Teacher Qin Nuo, I listen to your face to the sea, spring blossoms, I hope for life, I am not so pessimistic, you are like a beam of light into my gray life."


    "Qin Nuo hasn''t sung a new song recently. We are still waiting."


    "Qin Nuo, you dare to despise our martial arts world. You Chinese scum, just wait. The martial arts world of China has started to take action against you. At that time, you will have no good fruit to eat."


    "Do you think it''s good and bad to sneak on Mr. Ma of 69? I advise you to take care of yourself. Don''t be clever and apologize to Mr. Ma in advance to avoid getting into trouble."


    Qin Nuo didn''t finish reading all kinds of private letters and messages for half an hour. In the end, he simply didn''t read them.


    Qin Nuo finally entered the fan group created by his fans, and there were a total of fan groups, one was hero League fan group, one was Qin Nuo singing group, and the other was Qin Nuo modern poetry fan group.


    There are more fans in the League of heroes, and there are only a few thousand fans of Qin Nuo''s modern poetry, a little less.


    Two days ago, someone posted two of Qin Nuo''s poems on Weibo, which immediately became a hot search.


    After reading "facing the sea, spring blossoms", many people come to Qin Nuo''s Micro blog to leave a message. This time, they know that Qin Nuo is not only very good at writing poems, but also a professional athlete in E-sports.


    Among them, not only the ordinary audience, but also some adults left messages for Qin Nuo. A famous director named Jiang Dawen sent a message to Qin Nuo, praising Qin Nuo''s two poems as works of the new era.


    The vitality contained in it made him feel intoxicated.


    When reading farewell to Cambridge again, he seems to be wandering in the campus by the river of Yingguo University. His delicate writing technique and the scene of the combination of the virtual and the real make his imagination.And the song "facing the sea, spring blossoms", let him realize the infinite possibility of future life, life is not only the present carefree, but also the distant poems.


    Anyway, the director boasted that Qin Nuo was the first person in modern poetry.


    And invited Qin Nuo to play a role in his new movie.


    Qin Nuo replied to Director Jiang Dawen, thanking him for his praise of the two poems and saying that he likes the films directed by him very much. If he has a chance in the future, he especially hopes to cooperate with Jiang Dawen.


    Qin Nuo then communicated with his fans in the fan group. In the hero League fan group, Qin Nuo told his fans that he would work hard to win the next World Championship.


    In Qin Nuo''s singing group and literature group, I said hello to the fans.


    .......


    At this time, Ma Baoguo was sitting on the chair in the middle of the room with a green eye and a very ugly face.


    Around him are his two disciples, one is Zhao long, the other is Zhao Hu. They used to practice Sanda, and they gained some fame in the circle of Sanda.


    But I don''t know what happened later. I suddenly fell in love with Ma Baoguo, and Ma Baoguo itself is a wonderful flower.


    They turned out to be farmers. By chance, they went out of the country, and when they came back, they became masters.


    There are not only five or six martial arts schools in Yunjiang City, but also several major cities in China.


    "Shifu, since you went to that TV program, four of our six martial arts schools in Yunjiang city have closed down in one day.


    "All of our students have run away. They all say that we are cheaters of the Qing Dynasty''s abstract Taijiquan." Zhao long a face not reconciled of say.


    "It''s all Qin Nuo''s fault. He''s just a shithole. He has to compete with you on TV programs to split steel pipes. All our martial arts schools have been destroyed by him." Zhao Hu''s eyes were full of malice.


    "Don''t mention it. Now I know the situation. You don''t have to worry about it. I have a way to teach." Ma Baoguo said with a sigh

 Chapter 587

    "Master, what do you think of?" Zhao long and Zhao Hu asked in unison.


    "I think of a way is to create public opinion first. As long as we press Qin Nuo in public opinion, we will not be so passive. I have united with several of my friends to slander Qin Nuo on the Internet these days."


    "Then is about Qin Nuo offline competition, when I let you fight, after the victory, all the adverse information will disappear."


    When Zhao long and Zhao Hu heard Ma Baoguo''s plan, they extended their thumbs one after another. It''s their master, but Jiang is still spicy.


    In this way, we can disintegrate the crisis of abstract taijimen in Qing Dynasty.


    Immediately, Ma Baoguo sent a message on Weibo, saying: "young qinnuo, if you don''t talk about martial arts morality, I advise you to do it yourself. You can''t hop on the Internet for long. Your contempt for Chinese martial arts has aroused public indignation in martial arts."


    Ma Baoguo also bought this news for hot search, and invited a wave of water army.


    After a while, Qin Nuo was pushed to the top of the sealing wave, which attracted a lot of people''s criticism.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of being shameless and indecent and attacking people who are nearly 70 years old?"


    "Qin Nuo is completely finished, which annoys the martial arts world in China. I don''t know how many experts will challenge Qin Nuo at one time."


    "Hurry to apologize to Mr. Ma. Don''t think you can''t find the north with a little fame."


    ¡°.........£º


    Most of the people in heiqinnuo are water soldiers invited by Ma Baoguo.


    As soon as the news of the water army was sent out, Qin Nuo''s fans fiercely resisted.


    "Some people''s eyes are not a problem, that day''s program is the video is still online, you can watch it online, when did Qin Nuo attack Ma Baoguo?"


    "You can look at it one by one. It''s obvious that Ma Baoguo himself failed, but at this time he came to frame Qin Nuo. It''s ridiculous."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. By the way, Ma Baoguo should also apologize to Qin Nuo."


    Qin Nuo''s fans and the water army invited by Ma Baoguo are fighting back and forth, and the two sides have launched a fierce curse battle on the Internet.


    Instantly detonated the whole network, some fans will ma Baoguo''s hollow steel pipe splitting video into a ghost animal.


    The audience couldn''t help laughing.


    And Ma Baoguo''s fans also revealed the video recorded by Ma Baoguo, in which ma Baoguo explained in detail how Qin Nuo attacked him in the TV program.


    He said that Qin Nuo used the blind angle of the lens to secretly interfere when Ma Baoguo was splitting steel pipes.


    Originally, Ma Baoguo was able to split the hollow steel pipe, but because of Qin Nuo''s interference, it led to the accident.


    By the way, Ma Baoguo had a hand with his two apprentices. He said that the presence of both apprentices could prove it.


    Zhao long and Zhao Hu immediately replied to Ma Baoguo''s humble opinion, proving that what Ma Baoguo said is true.


    For a moment, the program time of that night became puso Milan, and someone checked the video of that night.


    I found that Qin Nuo was really standing at the time of Mr. Ma. When Mr. Ma was splitting the steel pipe, Qin Nuo did move slightly.


    There are a lot of decrypted videos on the Internet, and they are all discussing this.


    Qin Nuo didn''t know that there was such a thing on the Internet at that time, but he was reminded by Su Ruoyu to open Weibo.


    I just saw the development of Ma baoguofa.


    When he first saw the message, Qin Nuo frowned, and then replied under Ma Baoguo''s news: "at that time, there were still cameras in the studio. Why don''t we ask the program team of the TV station to show us the pictures of the cameras to see if I had a sneak attack?"


    As soon as Ma Baoguo saw the message sent by Qin Nuo, he immediately deleted it.


    He even forgot that there was a camera in the studio at that time. If Qin Nuo tuned out the picture of the TV camera, he would have slapped his face if he said these words on the Internet.


    Delete microblog and withdraw water army.


    You think Ma Baoguo just let it go. After a while, he united with his friends in various industries and launched a new round of attack on Qin Nuo.


    Han Bingbing, vice president of the Kyoto Poetry Association, issued an article denouncing Qin Nuo.


    However, he did not aim at the relationship between Qin Nuo and Ma Baoguo, but criticized the two poems written by Qin Nuo.


    "Recently, I heard that a young man wrote two poems, which was very popular. Originally, I didn''t want to comment too much, but there were many fans on Weibo who asked me to say something, so I would say something.""To tell you the truth, I can''t see the brilliance of such poetry. It''s full of gorgeous poetry, but it''s flashy. I can see that the writer''s writing style is extremely poor, but I''m a little surprised why he can still be so popular on the Internet. Has everyone''s appreciation of poetry declined these years?"


    "Doing is not a writer, just a game player who plays with things and loses his will. Does he know what modern poetry is? He is obviously immobile and has no experience and perception. To describe these things forcefully will only make people feel very stiff. I can see the degeneration and affectation of the generation of post-modern young people from his poems."


    As the vice president of the Kyoto Writers Association, Han Bingbing himself is active in the major online media, and has a large number of fans. On Weibo alone, he has more than one million fans, more than Qin Nuo.


    As for poetry, he is a serious official unit. Can no one believe what he said.


    All of a sudden, those fans who admired Qin Nuo''s talent began to doubt whether Qin Nuo was really so talented.


    Han Bingbing, the vice president of the Poetry Association, just finished his news on Weibo. On the other hand, nianhuan, a famous modern Chinese poet, criticized Qin Nuo''s poems.


    "@ Han Bingbing, I very much agree with what Mr. Han said. If you are a game player, you should play games well. If you have expertise, I don''t know whether he understands it or not. It will only make you laugh. I won''t comment too much on this aspect. It''s obvious to all of you."


    "What''s the name of Qin? Young man Qin Nuo, it''s your freedom to write poetry, but please respect this art. Not everything can be called modern poetry."


    Chinese best-selling writer watermelon also said in his micro blog: "words are not used casually. They are full of vitality. What Qin Nuo writes is rubbish, and there are still people chasing and reciting it. I feel that there must be someone behind the marketing. From then on, I saw Qin Nuo''s bad grades, even to the extent of moral corruption, between playing with the public and clapping."


    For a while, Qin Nuo not only became the public enemy of martial arts, but also became the object of entertainment in the literary world. On the Internet, too many people, writers and scholars stood together and accused Qin Nuo of writing nonsense

 Chapter 588

    These people are all authorities in the eyes of netizens, so to blame a person, naturally there is one in the end.


    Netizens have followed suit, those who do not understand literature, understand literature netizens began to comment under Qin Nuo''s Micro blog.


    "It seems that these things written by Qin Nuo are just like this. Think about what good things can be written by an E-sports player."


    "Some people even compare Qin Nuo''s poems with those of famous poets. I really don''t know what they think. Is it comparable? What are Qin Nuo''s poems about?"


    "This kind of thing is even used to recite to his daughter. I''m not afraid that his daughter will be spiritually polluted."


    "It''s said that Qin Nuo''s daughter is less than three years old. Under the influence of her father, I don''t know whether her quality will develop abnormally in the future."


    Qin Nuo couldn''t bear to see these comments, even if he was black, he even mentioned his daughter.


    In the original world, these modern poems were all written by everyone. I didn''t expect that they were criticized by these experts at this time. In biekangqiao, they were written by Xu Zhimo. Facing the sea, they were written by Haizi.


    If these two people know their poems and are criticized by these people, they don''t know whether they will vomit blood in the air.


    "Jingling bell..."


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s phone rings, and it turns out to be su Ruoyu.


    "Qin Nuo, who are you offending? You are almost cursed on the Internet. Our club is also implicated. These people are really crazy."


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, a leader named hanbingbing, and several writers and poets bombarded me on Weibo in turn."


    "What, Han Bingbing? That''s a famous figure of the Kyoto Poetry Association. He''s the vice president of the Poetry Association. When did you offend him?"


    "I didn''t provoke them. Last time my family Xiangxiang didn''t take part in the recitation contest, I wrote two poems. I don''t know who posted them on the Internet and attracted their attention. Today, they all came to my humble blog."


    "You can write poetry. I''ve never heard of any poetry."


    "Farewell to Cambridge and face the sea, spring flowers bloom, go to the Internet to check."


    "Well, you can deal with this matter quickly, and don''t let the club''s reputation be implicated."


    "All right!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuo is still depressed. Obviously, this matter has developed into an unpredictable situation.


    Qin Nuo has to respond to these people online, otherwise they don''t know what kind of time they will make.


    Now they have begun to attack the club of the Dragon thorn team. Will they attack Qin Nuo''s family? Just now they have begun to say that to Xiangxiang, but it''s not more serious.


    Qin Nuo didn''t know that these people were all connected by Ma Baoguo. As a well-known martial artist in China, Ma Baoguo also had a few friends in literature.


    Han Bingbing is one of them. Of course, because he is the vice president of the Poetry Association, he is very willing to help Ma Baoguo.


    Because recently, Qin Nuo''s two poems are so popular on the Internet, almost as soon as you open the micro blog, you can see the pursuit of these two poems by netizens without turning over them twice.


    Qin Nuo, an E-sports player, can write two poems of such high level. What do they need from the Poetry Association.


    Han Bingbing deeply felt the threat of status, which he could not allow.


    Then the cold soldiers contacted several people and began to attack Qin Nuo on the micro blog.


    Reality belittles Qin Nuo, and then stands at the commanding height of authority to contain Qin Nuo.


    In addition to a few of his teammates assists, not for a while on the network to form a wave of opposition to Qin Nuo.


    Of course, Han Bingbing also wanted to belittle Qin Nuo and praise himself. By the way, he rubbed a wave of heat on the two poems written by Qin Nuo.


    This kind of shameless behavior was discovered by Qin Nuo when he looked at the thinness of the cold soldiers.


    Because Han Bingbing even paid attention to Ma Baoguo and forwarded all articles that Ma Baoguo slandered Qin Nuo.


    Obviously, there must be something fishy about them.


    The army hired by Ma Baoguo started to move out again, killing Qin Nuo crazy under his microblog.


    "Garbage Qin Nuo, please don''t show up in public."


    "When your daughter grows up, she will be ashamed to have a father like you."


    "There is nothing wrong with what Mr. Ma said. Qin Nuo is very bad. Now not only Mr. Ma said that about Qin Nuo, but also so many writers and poets have spoken.""Qin Nuo is completely cold this time. It''s hard for the immortal to save himself."


    "Get out of the literary world and don''t insult literature."


    Qin Nuo looked at the comment more and more angry, but he did not say that he entered the literary world.


    These soldiers let themselves get out of the literary world, and Qin Nuo prepared two poems for his daughter to participate in the recitation competition. These people just pushed their own excrement basin, which is a bit excessive.


    Of course, there are those who scold Qin Nuo and those who support Qin Nuo on the micro blog. However, many people love Qin Nuo, and those fans of Qin Nuo can''t make up for so many water army.


    Fans in Qin Nuo''s three fan groups, who have not said a few words for Qin Nuo, have been inundated by a large number of water army comments.


    What many people see is the negative evaluation of Qin Nuo.


    Some fans were desperate and thought that Qin had no chance to turn over in this trend, so they quit Qin''s small fan base.


    In particular, the fans of Qin Nuo''s poetry group, to the end of thousands of people, there are still more than a dozen people in the group.


    These people are all loyal fans of Qin Nuo. No matter what they say outside, they are firmly on Qin Nuo''s side.


    One of them, a fan named Qin Nuo Qianjin, led the remaining dozen fans to fight against the poets and the water army.


    Qin Nuo sent a tweet. This tweet is for himself, and also for the remaining ten fans.


    Meager is like this: "when I was a child."


    "Truth is a father''s mouth."


    "I''m at this end, at the mouth of truth."


    "When you grow up."


    "Truth is a thin book."


    "I''m here, the truth is in the book."


    "Later."


    "Truth has become a grave."


    "I''m here, truth is in the grave."


    "And now."


    "The truth becomes thin."


    "I''m here, and the truth is in the hands of a few."


    This is a poem by Yu Guangzhong, a famous poet. Qin Nuo made some changes.


    The original name of this poem is homesickness. How classic is this poem? It can be said that it is in Qin Nuo''s world.


    None of the Chinese who have gone to school dare to say that they do not know this poem.


    The poem was even selected in textbooks.


    When someone first saw this poem, he was attracted by his philosophical words and Lang Lang''s catchy rhyme paragraphs.


    But as long as you read it a few times, you will find that this poem is far more powerful than you think.


    Here Qin Nuo changed the word homesickness into truth

 Chapter 589

    By describing everyone''s experience from the bottom to the big, we can explain our way to get the truth.


    When we were children, we got the truth from our parents. What they said was right.


    Even if they say we picked it up from the dustbin, we will believe it.


    When we grow up, we get the truth from books.


    I think everything in the book is right.


    After working, we suddenly found that the truth we thought we had obtained was not very widely used in society.


    Those truths are not truths. They are buried in graves.


    We began to use our own thinking and thinking to obtain the truth.


    And the last sentence, the truth has become a meager, is in the irony now.


    And it shows that the truth is in a few people''s time.


    Those netizens who are followed by public opinion are not necessarily right.


    As soon as this tweet appeared on Qin Nuo''s tweet account, the water army was also muddled. They didn''t know how to comment below.


    If you scold indiscriminately, it''s easy to expose your identity as a water army.


    We have to wait for the poets and writers to do it first.


    After they have commented, the navy are following up on the words of their experts.


    Anyway, it''s a purpose to stink Qin Nuo.


    But those who understand modern poetry are not the same. They are silly to see this poem written by Qin Nuo.


    When I was a child, truth was my father''s mouth. I was here, and truth was in his mouth.


    When I grow up


    But now, the truth has become a meager, I am here, the truth is in the hands of a few people.


    This poem is so classic that when these netizens read it, they can''t help but read it.


    Netizens'' mentality was also pacified by the beautiful rhythm of the poem.


    Is Qin Nuo really like what those poetry associations, writers and experts say?


    Is the truth in their hands?


    Whether they are the few who have mastered the truth.


    These questions have become the questions in their hearts.


    This is the power of literature and Qin Nuo''s best voice.


    Qin Nuo poetry fans in the group of more than a dozen fans, when they see Qin Nuo play this humble.


    Tears of excitement are almost falling down, Qin Nuo said in this poem, the truth in the hands of a few people, that is them.


    Qin Nuo has been paying attention to them, and he supports them silently with his poems.


    Qin Nuo Qianjin: "come on, don''t you say that what Qin Nuo wrote is shit? Those experts, why don''t they talk now? I''ll ask your face if it hurts to be beaten now."


    As the fan leader of Qin Nuo''s poetry group, Qin Nuo Qianjin was the first to comment on this article.


    Then the remaining dozen people began to comment.


    "Ha ha ha, teacher Qin is really good. This poem is enough for those bullshit writers and poets to study for a year."


    "Let them have a look. This is a poem written by an amateur poet. There is no high or low in literature. Everyone is equal in front of poetry."


    "Let them look high all day. Let''s see how they reply to Qin Nuo''s poem."


    Slowly, those who had quit the fans of Qin Nuo''s poetry began to come back. Under Qin Nuo''s thin, these people commented one after another: "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I follow the crowd mentality and make trouble again. I know I''m wrong."


    "Well, I''m really blind today. How can I believe what those experts said? If it wasn''t for Qin Nuo''s poem, I would still be in the dark."


    "These people just can''t see that Qin Nuo, an amateur poet, can be so angry. It''s a naked red eye attack and revenge."


    After a while, the fan circle of Qin Nuo''s poetry turned into a crowd of 40000 or 50000 people on the second floor.


    Under the comment area, there began to be a clear refutation of the comments of those literary experts.


    Those literary experts who attacked Qin Nuo before also saw Qin Nuo''s weak point.


    At the first glance, their expressions were even worse than eating excrement.


    The first is that Qin Nuo did not expect to refute them in this way.The second is to see that the comments below are mocking their heat of rubbing Qin Nuo.


    One of the novelists, watermelon, couldn''t help commenting on Qin Nuo''s thin line: "bah! I also use the heat of rubbing Qin Nuo. You look at Qin Nuo too much. "


    The sailors saw the news and commented on it one after another.


    "That is, Qin Nuo started to write poems during this period of time. How can we compare with watermelon? Is it necessary for watermelon to rub Qin Nuo''s heat? You fans of Qin Nuo really know how to mend their brains."


    "I feel watermelon''s comments on Qin Nuo are very pertinent, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Watermelon''s last book, but sold 500000 sets, at least there are 500000 fans, Qin Nuo how much, ridiculous."


    His words immediately attracted a large group of fans of Qin Nuo''s counterattack. These fans have been suppressed for too long, and now they finally wait for the opportunity.


    "Half a million fans?" Fans of qinnuo hero League laughed at the news and commented: "please go to the studio to see qinnuo live."


    "As long as Qin Nuo is online, there will be millions of people waiting for Qin Nuo, and 500000 fans dare to clamor here. It''s really a frog in the well."


    "Shi Chui, a novel writer with 500000 people, and Qin Nuo''s popularity with millions of fans, these water forces don''t ask themselves to tell their true purpose."


    "Watermelon''s comments are fair to the point. I think you''ve received money. Watermelon''s quality is very poor. It''s a modal particle to see how bad this person''s quality is in life."


    The water soldiers see that the momentum is not right. They are talking for watermelon. How do they feel that the more they wash, the darker they get.


    The water army gradually some support not to live, the netizen''s strength is too strong.


    Since seeing those poems about truth written by Qin Nuo, netizens are more and more resistant to these comments.


    After a fierce debate, it really turned into the flow of watermelon rubbing qinnuo.


    The poet''s ring also commented that he said: "do you know what modern poetry is? Don''t see the wind is the rain. Qin Nuo threw out the broken shoes casually, you will be on the spot. You don''t touch the meaning of modern poetry, so you don''t deserve to be evaluated."


    "Yes, you are primary school students. Only on the Internet can you be Bili Lai. He is a tree ring and a serious poet, but he doesn''t know more about poetry than you do."


    "Qin Nuo just wrote a poem, which can prove that his two previous poems are good poems, and in the end, they don''t need experts'' comments."


    "Don''t even talk about it. Listen to the experts. They say good is good."

 Chapter 590

    Fans saw the comment and immediately fought back.


    "Experts say that good is good, and experts are your father. The man who said this should always live in the first level of Qin Nuo''s poetry writing. He really takes your father''s words as the truth."


    "I majored in literature with my doctoral degree. I think the poems written by Qin Nuo, including those written in the first two capitals, are impeccable. Literature is not high or low. How can ordinary people not understand literature? This person has problems in speaking."


    "I''ve read all the things he wrote. I can only use two words to evaluate it. Compared with Qin Nuo, it''s far worse. I don''t know where he got the courage to criticize Qin Nuo''s poems."


    More and more fans join in the ranks of denouncing these writers and water army. The microblogs of watermelon and annual rings are directly exploded.


    The cold soldier didn''t say a word after Qin Nuo sent out this message.


    Half an hour later, the attack of these experts on Qin Nuo slowly subsided, and the water army did not dare to come out to jump when they saw that the situation was gone.


    Qin Nuo''s poem "truth" is a hot search.


    No one is reading Qin Nuo''s poems.


    "As a child."


    "Truth is a father''s mouth."


    "I''m at this end, at the mouth of truth."


    "When you grow up."


    "Truth is a thin book."


    "I''m here, the truth is in the book."


    ¡°........¡±


    Qin Nuo''s poems have also been affirmed by most people, and no one doubts Qin Nuo''s level.


    Many publishers even contacted Qin Nuo quietly to publish the two poems.


    ..........


    One day later, the final of Tianhe cup was set in the largest art hall in Yunjiang city.


    This art hall is usually used to play Symphonies for the orchestra. This is the first time that it has been used for the Tianhe cup recitation competition.


    The art hall is very grand, and the scene can accommodate more than 5000 people.


    On this day, the city of Yunjiang was empty, and the ticket price of Tianhe Cup final was skyrocketing.


    Not only that, I heard that some big people from Kyoto are coming to participate in this competition.


    As for the judges of the recitation competition, they are the audience on the spot and in front of the TV on the Internet.


    The competition is divided into two games. In the first game, there are 20 people and only five people. They can enter the final of the competition.


    After cleaning up today, Qin Nuo came to the competition early in the morning with Xiangxiang. Today, as Xiangxiang''s head teacher, teacher Wang of Dadi kindergarten also came.


    In order to cheer Xiangxiang up, he organized the children in the kindergarten to form a cheerleading team.


    Each child is dressed in special clothes, holding a fragrant aid card in his hand, and looks like a model.


    "Xiangxiang parents, you and Xiangxiang are ready. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you could make it to the final at the beginning." As soon as Mr. Wang saw Qin Nuo and Xiangxiang, he began to say hello.


    "They are all ready. Last night I told him what Xiangxiang wanted to recite. He remembered it. You can rest assured, Mr. Wang." Qin Nuo replied.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiangxiang, you must come on today. All the children in our kindergarten have come to cheer you up." Mr. Wang said, squatting down and straightening Xiangxiang''s hair.


    "Good teacher, I will come on!" Xiangxiang clenched her small fist, and her eyes were firm.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang''s parents, I saw the poem you wrote on Weibo yesterday. It''s very good. You are really talented. Writing a poem can dissuade thousands of troops on Weibo."


    Qin Nuo scratched his head and said, "Hey, I scribbled. Don''t take it seriously."


    "If you scribble, you can write so well. If you are serious, you will win the Nobel Prize for literature."


    "But you have to pay attention today. Several of the people who were online with you yesterday came to the scene today."


    "Among them, Han Bingbing, vice president of Kyoto Poetry Association, is still the judge today."


    Teacher Wang whispered, and the only one left was close to Qin Nuo.


    "It''s OK. I''ve seen the competition system this time. These judges have no other purpose except to comment. It''s up to the audience on the spot and the votes off the court to win the competition." Qin Nuo said lightly."That''s what they say, but as judges, they have the right to speak. I''m afraid they will say something that is not good for Xiangxiang competition to guide the audience''s thinking." Wang said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. I believe the audience''s eyes are bright. They can see who is good and who is bad, just like in the thin." Qin Nuo didn''t take it seriously after he heard about it.


    Although Qin Nuo knows that in recent days, the literary world must have caused an uproar because of his several modern poems, those famous old writers.


    Qin Nuo''s sudden explosion during this period of time made those people have a sense of crisis.


    I think that I have just gained a little popularity and reputation in this society after writing works for so many years.


    You, Qin Nuo, have a tendency to surpass me if you write two songs casually.


    Of course, the heart is not convinced, and even this kind of unconventional will turn into jealousy.


    Just like Han Bingbing, although he is the vice president of the Poetry Association, he is also a poet.


    Without Ma Baoguo''s encouragement, he would still launch an attack on Qin Nuo in public opinion.


    Success shows his selflessness as vice president. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes. If he doesn''t succeed, he can get a wave of heat from Qin Nuo. Why not.


    What these so-called experts like most is to use public opinion and authority to fool the uninformed public.


    When the power of interpretation is in their hands, they can do whatever they want.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, all the preparations for the Tianhe cup recitation competition are in place, and everyone is looking forward to the start of the competition.


    Reporters from all major media and Internet platforms broadcast the match live.


    We can see the grand occasion of Tianhe cup recitation competition in the live broadcast room on the Internet and on TV.


    The competition officially began, with the curtain down, a host went to the middle of the stage.


    The host took the microphone and said: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Tianhe cup recitation competition. I''m Bingbing, also the host of this competition. I''m very glad to have the opportunity to host the Tianhe cup recitation competition for you."


    "First of all, we welcome the judges and contestants of Tianhe cup with warm applause."


    "The judges are Liu Yanzheng, the golden producer of Kyoto TV program, Han Bingbing, the association of poetry and CI in Kyoto, and Chen Wenli, the professor of literature at Kyoto University."


    "In addition, our ordinary contestants, the familiar poets'' rings, and the novelists'' watermelon took part in the competition. I think everyone should be looking forward to their performance. Good words, not many competitions begin."

 Chapter 591

    The first round is the semi-finals. Five of the more than 20 contestants will be selected to take part in the final.


    Watermelon and rings belong to the airborne players, for this arrangement, the contestants have no objection.


    It''s not too much for celebrities to have some special rights.


    In the first round of semi-finals, Xiangxiang directly recited the song truth written by Qin Nuo on Weibo.


    As soon as the poem was read out, the faces of the tree rings and watermelons turned green, and it was time to comment.


    Cold soldier expression gloomy picked up the microphone said: "this poem I don''t comment on, leave other judges to say."


    The golden TV producer in Kyoto almost stood up without excitement after hearing Xiang Xiang recite the poem truth.


    For the first time in more than 30 years, he heard such a wonderful recitation from such a small child.


    And the literature professor at Kyoto University was red in the palm.


    Xiang Xiang passed the semi-finals at random and came to the final.


    And the ring and watermelon also entered the finals, both of them have a series of level in writing or reading, which is much better than those ordinary players.


    Seeing the performance of the rings and watermelons, the audience no longer questioned the fact that they both parachuted.


    Entering the final is also the most competitive time.


    When the semi-final was promoted to the gap of the final, the host went to the stage and said to the audience, "now the players are still actively preparing for the final."


    "Taking advantage of this time, we asked three judges to recite for us. What do you think?"


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately received a warm response from the scene. The reason why the three judges became judges must be something extraordinary.


    We are also very curious, as judges, what kind of performance they can have on the field.


    This was also arranged in advance by the competition team, which informed the three judges in advance and got their consent.


    They are all ready before they come to play.


    "Liu you first..."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Professor Chen, you are the oldest here. Why don''t you go first?"


    "I''m not good at my voice in class recently. Don''t be modest, President Han. Just go up first."


    "Well, I''ll take a lead and read a passage to you first."


    After a lot of prevarication, finally decided to let the cold soldiers to recite first.


    Han Bingbing left the jury, walked slowly to the top of the stage, took the microphone from the host, cleared his throat, and began to recite.


    "I wrote this poem myself. Please forgive me for not writing it well."


    "Always hovering between the two peaks."


    "There is no trace of the future."


    "Look up in the clouds."


    "As if I saw a meteor fall."


    ¡°.......¡±


    "My heart is full of longing for the Ming Dynasty."


    "The moonlight is pouring down on me, and I walk slowly forward."


    The poem is over! There was warm applause.


    At this time, the poems recited by Han Bingbing got a warm response in the studio.


    "Good poetry, good poetry, worthy of being president Han, can write such a poem, really let me open my eyes. How long has it been since I heard such a beautiful modern poem¡°


    "It''s very well written. I feel that hearing Chairman Han''s poems is like walking alone on the mountain road in the middle of the night. When I look up, I see stars all over the sky. When I look down, I see undulating mountains."


    "Only president Han can write such a modern poem with charm. The last sentence of yueguan pours down on me, accompanies me to move forward slowly, and makes me feel the same way."


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to see who wrote it. Chairman Han is the vice president of the Poetry Association. His level is low."


    ¡°........¡±


    The live broadcast room is full of praise for the cold soldiers, these people are almost holding the cold soldiers to the sky.


    No wonder these people praise Han Bingbing''s poem, which he began to prepare more than a month ago, after more than a month''s careful elaboration.Every word has been improved by the internal staff of the Poetry Association, can''t it be good.


    The other two judges, hearing the poem of Han Bingbing, couldn''t help nodding their heads.


    Liu said: "this poem is really good. After listening to President Han''s poem, I dare not go up to show my shame."


    Professor Chen: "it''s really good. When I''m going back, I''ll extract this poem, put it in my handout and share it with my students in class."


    The host stood out with a smile and asked the audience loudly: "is the poetry recitation of President Han good?"


    "Good!" The audience at the scene shouts together.


    "There must be some audience who didn''t understand the meaning of this poem. Let''s ask Mr. Han Bingbing to explain it to us." The host said.


    Of course, none of the audience said no.


    Han Bingbing picked up the microphone, swept the audience and said, "thank you for your support. In fact, this poem has nothing to explain. I think you will understand the specific meaning of it after reading it several times."


    "I came to the scene today, in addition to bringing this poem accident, I have other things to say to the audience and readers."


    "We''ve heard a lot about recent events on the Internet. I believe everyone has their own opinions on this issue."


    "But poetry, whether it''s ancient poetry or modern poetry, needs a kind of accumulation. I admit that there are some geniuses in this world, but some so-called geniuses can''t stand scrutiny."


    "So you still need to shine your eyes. Our poetry association is your guiding light in the literary world. You should be careful of the Hidden Reef in the network, and don''t be cheated by some unprofessional people."


    With that, Han Bingbing handed the microphone to the host and went to the jury.


    Many people still don''t understand what Han Bingbing means by saying this, but Qin Nuo, as the party concerned, doesn''t know.


    The poem just now is to show Qin Nuo''s experience and talent in front of him.


    Many people in the studio heard the meaning of Han Bingbing''s words.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what President Han Bingbing said. Words need to be accumulated. Maybe someone can suddenly come up with one or two famous sentences, but he has nothing in his stomach and will be exposed eventually."


    "If I guess correctly, what President Han Bingbing said should be Qin nuoba, but it''s not surprising that President Han Bingbing said Qin nuoba, a hero in the league, was busy in the literary world."


    "On the microblog, President Han Bingbing didn''t have any good intention to point out him. His song of truth is a challenge to the authority of the literary world."

 Chapter 592

    With these words, Han Bingbing stepped down, which made Mr. Wang worried. As expected, he said something unfavorable to Qin Nuo.


    This is not only Qin Nuo, but also Xiang Xiang''s result.


    "Fortunately, President Han didn''t take part in the competition. If President Han took part in the competition, there would be nothing wrong with these players."


    "The level of President Han is high. He is the vice president of the Kyoto Poetry Association. Are you kidding me?"


    "Great, President Han''s poem is really the finishing touch of this competition."


    The people at the scene are also praising Han Bingbing''s poem. Qin Nuo also heard it backstage.


    Han Bingbing''s modern poem is really very good in this world, but compared with Qin Nuo''s great writers in that world, any one can crush Han Bingbing''s modern poem completely.


    The second is Liu Yanzheng, the producer of the gold medal program. What he recites is not written directly, but classic modern poetry written by a poet called Qiangoogle in the world.


    Liu''s voice is loud and magnetic. He is infatuated with the audience and deserves to be a producer of TV programs.


    After the recitation, everyone stood up and clapped for Liu Yanzheng.


    "I underestimated Liu''s production. Although the poems he recited were other people''s, his recitation skills really made me ashamed."


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s full of emotion and its voice is full of yin and Yang. It expresses the emotion of thousands of poems incisively and vividly."


    "Although it''s not as good as Han Bingbing''s president, Liu''s production will surely win a place in the competition."


    After Liu stepped down, Professor Chen didn''t show it to you because of his health.


    But we have no doubt about Professor Chen''s level, because he is a professor at Kyoto University.


    Kyoto University is an institution of higher learning and a famous university in China. All the people who can get into it are the favourites of China.


    What''s the difference if we can teach these children.


    After the performance of the three judges, the final of Tianhe cup recitation competition officially began.


    As the host came on stage, the applause rang out again.


    "Please don''t worry, the final of Tianhe cup recitation competition will start soon."


    "The result of this competition will be decided by the audience in front of your screen."


    "After all the contestants have finished reciting, you can log on to the Tianhe Cup website and vote for the contestants you like."


    "The final result of the vote is also the result of this competition. Please look forward to it."


    "Well, I won''t say much. Our competition will start soon. Now let''s welcome our No.1 player, the famous novelist watermelon, to perform on the stage."


    Host went to the stage, watermelon went up from the stage.


    Standing on the stage, watermelon did not rush to perform, but said a paragraph.


    "Thank you very much, and it''s a great honor to participate in this competition. Just now, the recitation of the three teachers made me feel very shocked, and I realized my own shortcomings."


    "In particular, the poems recited by Chairman Han have made me feel more stressed. Compared with him, what I prepared is a little dwarfed. I wrote the works of this recitation myself. Please forgive me."


    First, I flattered the three judges, and then I flattered Han Bingbing. This watermelon is very smooth.


    A few minutes later, his poetry was finished.


    It was unanimously affirmed by the audience.


    Han Bingbing took the lead in clapping and said: "watermelon was originally a novelist, and his poetry is not his strong point, but at this level, we can see that his literary foundation is very profound."


    "Yes, my voice and breath are very good, which is beyond my expectation."


    "I''m so modest as I said before. I didn''t expect that the coming works would be so amazing."


    Obviously, for the Tianhe cup recitation competition, the writer named watermelon prepared something.


    It''s not easy to show what you''ve prepared on the field perfectly.


    The second one who came on the stage thought that the ordinary contestants who could get to the finals naturally had his outstanding points.


    He can enter the finals not by how beautiful his poems are, but by his unique voice, his voice is hoarse and grainy, very nice.


    The poet named nianhuan was the fourth one to take the stage. Like watermelon, he did not rush to perform, but gave a speech first."Hello everyone, I''m a poet ring. There are a lot of audience who should know me."


    "To tell you the truth, as a poet, I have some advantages in the recitation competition, but after hearing the recitation of President Han Bingbing, I immediately became serious."


    "The things he recites must be too good, and he should be modest."


    "I will also face this competition well and show my 100% strength."


    After that, he began to recite his own modern poems. This poet named nianlun really has some strength.


    The poems written by Han Bingbing are not much worse than those by Han Bingbing. When he recited them, there was thunderous applause.


    If there is no accident, he must be the champion of the Tianhe cup recitation competition.


    When Xiangxiang was about to go on stage, the host went to the middle of the stage again and said to the audience, "dear audience, my ticketing system has been turned on. You can see the popularity of the Tianhe cup recitation competition. In a short period of time, one million people participated in the voting."


    "Now there is another contestant who will bring his work soon. Let''s take a look at the votes of all contestants on the Internet."


    "He won 531011 votes for the first ring."


    "The second watermelon, he got a total of 361231 votes."


    "Third, Zhang San, who won 152601 votes."


    "Fourth, Li Si, who won a total of 98612 votes."


    "Now the voting system is not over. Please take out your mobile phones and vote for the players you support."


    As the youngest contestant in the history of Tianhe cup, Xiang XiangNeng has surprised many people to reach the final all the way.


    After all, Xiangxiang is less than five years old. In reality, such children are still urinating and mudding. It''s hard to say. Some of them are not even enlightened.


    Let alone participate in any recitation competition, can recite a poem word by word is already very good.


    Xiangxiang is very legendary along the way, and it has also attracted a lot of audience.


    But in today''s final, everyone thinks Xiang Xiang can''t be as lucky as the last few times.


    After all, there are too many experts on the scene, and even a professional poet.


    It''s very good for Xiangxiang to come to this stage

 Chapter 593

    Xiangxiang step by step went to the top of the stage, Qin Nuo did not follow, afraid to affect Xiangxiang.


    Holding a microphone in your hand is still a little heavy for Xiangxiang of this age.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiangxiang, although I''m young." But Xiangxiang is not stage fright at all, and she is very free to cash in.


    Liu Yanzheng, sitting on the judges'' bench, looked at Keren''s fragrance and couldn''t help but pick up the microphone and said, "have you been to primary school this year, kid?"


    "No, I just went to kindergarten."


    Fortunately, the audience at the scene and in front of the TV were once again shocked by Xiangxiang''s talent.


    The child just went to kindergarten. It was exaggerating to say Xiang Xiang was less than five years old.


    Xiangxiangduo is about three years old. When someone is three years old, they can reach the Tianhe Cup finals. What are you doing when you are three years old.


    "Children, who gave you all the poems you recited? How long have you recited them?" Professor Chen asked.


    "It''s all my father who taught me. I don''t know if they say it''s all written by my father himself."


    "Not long ago, when I went to bed last night, my father told me the poem to be recited today."


    "Xiangxiang will recite it after listening to it again."


    When Professor Chen heard Xiangxiang''s words, his eyes almost didn''t fall off.


    What''s this? It''s a child prodigy. As a professor of Kyoto University, Qin Nuo also read those poems.


    Even Qin Nuo''s poems were taken out separately and put into the university classroom for the students in Kyoto.


    Everyone said that Qin Nuo was a genius.


    Now it seems that there is more than one genius in the Qin family. Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo''s daughter who is less than three years old, is also a genius.


    Xiangxiang has the ability to never forget when she is so young. When she grows up, it''s OK.


    It''s such a long modern poem that Xiang Xiang just said that she would remember it after reading it.


    "Hum, here comes the boast. What does such a little boy know? I think Qin Nuo must have asked him to say that."


    "It''s definitely not like the child said that he would remember the poems after reading them once."


    "There is no genius in the world to let such a small child remember such a long poem. Qin Nuo is abusing children."


    Cold soldier impatiently looking at fragrance, coldly said.


    "It''s not like this. Xiangxiang really remembers after reading it. My father didn''t abuse me either. He loves Xiangxiang very much." Xiangxiang Rusheng argued with the cold soldiers.


    The lovely appearance amused the audience.


    "How can you prove Xiangxiang?" Liu asked with a smile.


    "I remember the poem that the grandfather recited just now."


    The cold soldier''s lungs were almost furious when he heard this. Although he had some white hair, he was only in his forties. Xiangxiang called his grandfather directly.


    But in front of so many people, he couldn''t have an attack with a child. He could only say in a cold voice, "then you can recite it to me."


    "Always hovering between the two peaks."


    "There is no trace of the future."


    "Look up in the clouds."


    "As if I saw a meteor fall."


    ¡°.......¡±


    "My heart is full of longing for the Ming Dynasty."


    "The moonlight is pouring down on me, and I walk slowly forward."


    Xiangxiang came without hesitation, and the audience was completely convinced.


    "Child prodigy, it''s a genius. The poem just recited a word."


    "How can such a small child recite such a long modern poem? You know, President Han only read it once."


    "It''s amazing that my child was still drinking milk powder when he was so old. I feel that Xiangxiang''s recitation is better than that of President Han."


    For a time, not only the audience at the scene, but also the audience in front of the screen were impressed by Xiangxiang''s ability to remember.


    "There is a bright future for this child. He has the energy that he never forgets when he is so young. When he grows up, he still has it."


    "You also don''t want to see who other people''s father is. Can you write Qin Nuo, who is no longer in Cambridge, whose genes can be poor?"


    "Qin Nuo didn''t know what he had done in his last life. He could have such a good daughter."Now only Han Bingbing is very depressed. Isn''t he beating himself in the face.


    He just finished, Xiangxiang is rote, Xiangxiang will write his poem word by word to recite out.


    Even if someone slaps you in the face, even if you are slapped by a three-year-old child in front of so many people, there are even live TV and Internet broadcasts.


    Han Bingbing''s face turned red instantly. He coughed calmly and said, "it''s good to never forget, but as a parent, we should pay attention to the education of our children."


    "I suggest that children should not be exposed to those crazy poems on the Internet recently."


    "From a professional point of view, there are more or less defects in the artistic conception of those poems. If children read them, it is inevitable that they will mislead their children."


    "Of course, modern poetry is originally popular literature. Everyone''s opinions are different. If you insist on the two poems, I can''t help it."


    "But in the eyes of our Poetry Association, those two poems are still a little different. Reading such poems to children is to poison them again."


    "I appeal to all parents to boycott these bad literature and enter their children''s world."


    Han Bingbing is criticizing the poems written by Qin Nuo again. As the audience knows, Xiangxiang recited the poems written by Qin Nuo in previous competitions.


    A song "farewell Cambridge", a song "facing the sea, spring flowers".


    Hearing this, Professor Chen frowned and asked, "what President Han said is, farewell to Kangqiao and facing the sea. Let''s have a look at these two poems."


    Han Bingbing nodded and then said, "yes, I''m talking about these two poems. Of course, this is only my opinion, and it''s also the opinion of Kyoto Poetry Association. Just now I also said that modern poetry has different opinions. If you have to say he''s good, I have nothing to do with it."


    Han Bingbing is proud. He is the vice president of the Poetry Association. This name alone represents this authority.


    No matter how well you write Qin Nuo''s poems, readers should weigh them up when they read them.


    The audience also murmured and gathered their eyes to Qin Nuo standing beside the stage.


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that when Han Bingbing recited his poem, he would just say two sentences.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was addicted. In front of Xiangxiang, he said so.


    "Isn''t it too much for the cold soldiers to say that?"


    "I feel that Qin Nuo''s two poems, including the truth written on Weibo, are very good."


    "They are the authorities. It seems that in the future, children should not be exposed to Qin Nuo''s poems. We adults should read them."


    "In front of Qin Nuo''s children, I feel that Han Bingbing has done a good job."


    "The child is still young and doesn''t move anything. If Xiangxiang is sensible, he must have a shadow in his heart when he thinks about it. How can he see his father in the future?"


    Some of the audience who are doing this can''t go on. Regardless of the two poems, we can say that the character of Han Bingbing is really criticized

 Chapter 594

    Other people''s children have not finished performing on stage. They said these words at the beginning. What does that mean.


    There was an uproar in the studio.


    "President Han is too real."


    "Qin Nuo is really unlucky. How did he offend this guy?"


    "If I were Qin Nuo, I would go straight up and slap the old man. What would I say in front of my daughter?"


    "I''ve read the poem facing the sea and blooming in spring. It''s very positive. Why is it bad literature that poisons children?"


    "Maybe it''s really Qin Nuo''s problem. Keep in mind what President Han said and stay away from Qin Nuo''s poems in the future."


    "The poems written by Qin Nuo are not suitable for children to read. It''s really useless for children to read such things."


    The cold soldiers were vicious. He didn''t attack Qin Nuo directly.


    It''s looking for problems from children. In addition, many people watching the game are parents and children.


    In this way, it has a great influence on Qin Nuo, and it may directly affect the result of Xiangxiang''s competition.


    You know, this competition needs online voting.


    If adults and children do not vote for Xiangxiang, the number of votes of Xiangxiang will not exceed the number one ring.


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense. At last, Liu Chuang and Professor Chen came out to make a comeback.


    "It''s still in the game. Let''s finish the game first."


    "It''s not appropriate to say that on the court."


    "And the contestant is the daughter of the public opinion."


    Hearing these words, Han Bingbing snorted and said, "I know that Qin Nuo is at the scene today. He didn''t prepare his poems last night. He has the ability to come up and try. I told him on the spot that his modern poems are unbearable."


    that ''s going too far!


    The audience at the scene were stunned. They didn''t expect that Han Bingbing called out Qin Nuo''s name by name.


    Everyone looked at Qin Nuo under the stage. Qin Nuo stood there with a gloomy face.


    "The cold soldiers are a little too much. It''s a competition. Qin Nuo is not a contestant. It''s nonsense to let him come up."


    "Anyway, the cold soldiers have said that he is aiming at the poems written by Qin Nuo, not for Qin Nuo to recite. As long as Qin Nuo comes up and recites his poems."


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy. I didn''t expect that this kind of scene would appear in Tianhe cup."


    Wang teacher this time, went to Qin Nuo''s side, carefully said to Qin Nuo: "Qin Nuo, you can''t be impulsive, you can''t fight cold soldiers."


    "He is the vice president of the Kyoto Association. I''d better not go and let the game go normally."


    "If you just listen to my advice, it''s no use for you to go up. The black one can be white. The white one can be black. He is the judge. The initiative is in his hands."


    The players who had just finished the competition heard the commotion and came out, but they came out from the channel under the stage.


    "Ha ha, Qin Nuo is embarrassed now. Those fans who rely on him on Weibo are not very good. Did not expect in the Tianhe cup arena, let the cold president will be his army The novelist watermelon said.


    "Most of him is afraid to go up. In front of so many people, he can''t make such a fool of himself. Besides, he is still in front of his daughter. If he really can''t get down at that time, how will his daughter think of him when she grows up?" The poet rings sneer.


    The two voices penetrated into Qin Nuo''s ears. Qin Nuo glanced back at them, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his pupils.


    The audience at the scene pointed out to Qin Nuo, and they all guessed that Qin Nuo would not really go up.


    It''s obvious that this is a trap that the cold soldiers set for Qin Nuo. The cold soldiers had already thought about it when they came here.


    In private with watermelon and rings of gas, the reason why these two people can parachute Tianhe Cup final scene, is also the cold soldiers hand arrangement.


    He is to take advantage of this situation, let Qin Nuo face down, his reputation destroyed.


    "I can''t. They''re obviously aiming at you." Wang teacher anxiously advised.


    Suddenly the whole competition scene froze, watermelon and ring two people are still constantly taunting Qin Nuo.


    What''s beyond measure.


    What a clown.


    What sensationalism.


    Those ugly words are out of the mouth, waiting to see Qin Nuo''s joke."Qin Nuo, don''t you dare to come up? I knew it. Let your daughter come on stage."


    "I can''t argue with a child. Do you want to hide behind your daughter as an adult?"


    "If you don''t come up, I can tell you that what I want to say to you will be on your daughter."


    "Don''t blame me for making your daughter cry."


    Cold soldiers continue to make provocative remarks.


    Xiangxiang had seen such a scene there. Standing on the stage, there were tears in her eyes. She was obviously scared.


    At this time, in front of everyone''s face, one hand supporting the stage, one turned over and stood on the top of the stage.


    Go to Xiangxiang''s side and hold Xiangxiang in your arms.


    Xiangxiang hugs Qin Nuo''s neck. Qin Nuo''s sense of security makes Xiangxiang not cry.


    Yesterday Qin Nuo prepared Xiangxiang''s modern poem, Dai Wangshu''s rain lane.


    But now, Qin Nuo is not going to use the modern poem "Rain Lane".


    Because the rain lane is not enough to express his current mood.


    Qin Nuo used one of the most intense modern poems to criticize the cold soldiers.


    If it is a strong emotion, to the oak is a modern poem.


    "If I love you, I will never show off myself by your high branches like the climbing Campanula."


    ¡±If I love you, I will never learn from the infatuated birds and repeat the monotonous songs for the shade. "


    As soon as the first two sentences come out, the audience will be directly confused. How can they feel that this is a modern poem about love.


    But the more I listen to it, the more I feel the poem is amazing.


    "It''s not just like a spring, which brings cool comfort all the year round;


    "It''s not just like a dangerous peak, which increases your height and sets off your prestige.


    "Even sunlight."


    "Even spring rain."


    "No, these are not enough!"


    The more the audience listened, the more fascinated they were. The three judges sat up straight and tried to feel every word Qin Nuo recited.


    "I must be a kapok near you, standing with you as a tree."


    "Root, hold tightly in the ground, leaf, touch in the cloud.


    "Every gust of wind, we salute each other."


    "But no one understood us."


    "You have your copper branches and iron trunks, which are like knives, swords and halberds."


    Beautiful words, accompanied by Qin Nuo''s bass reverberate in the Art Center, some people have closed their eyes, heart to feel the melody.


    "Like a heavy sigh, like a brave torch."


    "We share the cold wave, the thunder and the thunderbolt."


    "We share the mist, the flowing haze and the rainbow."


    "As if separated forever," but dependent for life. "


    "This is the great love. Here is the firmness."


    "Love - not only for your great body, but also for your position and the land under your feet."

 Chapter 595

    After Qin Nuo''s impassioned recitation, the whole audience was silent.


    The last sentence is "I can''t help loving your great body, the position you insist on, and the land under your feet." Reverberates in the competition scene, also reverberates in everybody''s heart.


    All of the people present in this exciting recitation voice, eyes gradually lost, and even some dementia.


    This poem was recited by Qin Nuo, and everyone was stunned.


    Han Bingbing and the two judges stood up unconsciously when they heard half of it.


    Watermelon will have rings, the face that ready to see Qin Nuo joke expression also condensed.


    Such a big scene, this moment is a needle fell on the ground, people can also hear its voice.


    It''s so shocking, it''s so amazing.


    Just now, Han Bingbing was leaning on the chair with a microphone and a smile on his face.


    But now the smile on his face has disappeared, replaced by surprise and consternation.


    "Pa!"


    The cold soldier accidentally meets the mineral water on the judges'' table, which hits the microphone on the table.


    There was a harsh sound, which was like a soul call bell, and called back the souls of all the people present from Qin Nuo''s voice and poems.


    "Pa Pa Pa....."


    Scattered applause sounded like raindrops.


    "Pa Pa Pa....."


    It''s getting louder and louder, just like the waves on the sea.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The applause turned into thunder and tsunami, which seemed to overturn the roof of the whole studio.


    "This..."


    "This poem..."


    "My Lord of the blue sky


    "What did I hear and why was I so excited?"


    "The soul trembles with it. I seem to hear life sing again¡°


    All the people at the scene stood up, and some people even told Qin Nuo to come again.


    Qin Nuo didn''t speak and handed the microphone to Xiang Xiang.


    After all, Xiangxiang is competing now. What he just recited is just a response to the cold soldiers.


    "Xiangxiang, please repeat what dad just recited."


    Xiangxiang nodded, picked up the microphone, and recited "to the oak tree" again with the child''s unique voice.


    Although I have heard it once, the audience at the bottom still has taste, just like listening to the duet of a musical.


    All closed their eyes, quietly listening to the charm of this poem.


    The scene, which was still noisy, suddenly quieted down again.


    Everyone''s face is lightened with infatuation, as if enjoying a feast of hearing and spirit.


    He held his breath for fear that the breath would affect the sound of Xiangxiang''s recitation.


    When Xiangxiang finished his recitation again, all the people at the scene gasped.


    Fortunately, this poem is not too long, otherwise these people would die at the scene.


    All eyes led to the judges, and Professor Chen, who was in the judges, took off his thick eyes on his nose.


    He took a handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped his tears.


    Qin Nuo''s modern poems remind him of his love.


    Liu''s mouth grew up and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The cold soldier, not to mention, sat on the chair like ashes.


    Before Qin Nuo''s recitation, he still clamored to criticize Qin Nuo''s poems.


    But this song "to the oak" let him how to criticize, from that word, that sentence to criticize.


    Is this poem well written? That''s great. Well, these so-called judges are demented.


    The first 13 sentences describe six things in just a few words, and the last few sentences express the unique singing of human form.


    It''s like being in a hurry. I can''t extricate myself for a long time.


    We share the cold wave, thunder, thunderbolt!


    We share the mist, the flowing haze and the rainbow!


    The emergence of such modern poetry in this world is like a nuclear bomb, exploding in everyone''s heart.Although it''s about love, this poem can''t be used too much in the present scene.


    At this moment is just that moment, the disdain for the cold soldiers, the shock of fate.


    In this poem, you can hear that Qin Nuo compared his poems to his lover.


    To destroy the shackles of their mind and soul, the poem is catchy, but it contains profound meaning. Normal people can only understand the fur of the poem after listening to it once, and can really understand some of its meaning after listening to it twice.


    There are no other writers or poets in the Poetry Association, not to mention they lost their voice in the middle of hearing it.


    "Champion!"


    "Champion!"


    "Champion!"


    All of them cried out. This poem has surpassed their cognition. They were surprised, but at the same time, they also felt more happy than ever.


    The people who responded thought of what the cold soldiers had said before.


    Suddenly began to uproar, there are a lot of voices directly and loudly called out.


    "President Han, please comment on this poem. Don''t you want to criticize Qin Nuo? Why don''t you talk now?"


    "At the beginning, I thought that the poem written by Han Bingbing had some meaning, but compared with the poem written by Qin Nuo, it was just a heaven and an earth. Even Han Bingbing criticized Qin Nuo. I really don''t know the courage he took."


    "Silly, before that arrogance, but also threatened Qin Nuo to make his daughter cry. I have never seen so many shameless people from anywhere."


    The shouts of the audience became more and more fierce. At this time, the cold soldiers wanted to find a crack to turn in.


    The host saw that the situation could not be controlled, and some excited audiences almost rushed to the judges.


    He quickly stepped onto the stage and said to everyone, "please be calm. I can understand your mood."


    "Now let''s interview Qin Nuo and his daughter and ask them to talk about their feelings about the creation of this poem."


    "Qin Nuo, I''m very curious. Under what kind of request did you write this poem? It seems that the entry you gave to the competition program group is not this poem."


    Qin Nuo nodded and replied, "this poem was prepared by me temporarily, and my daughter also changed the entries temporarily, which does not violate the rules of the competition."


    Host Zheng for a while, repeatedly waved his hand and said: "no violation, no violation."


    "Is this poem really your improvisation?"


    The host is still a little unconvinced, a temporary preparation of modern poetry, even so amazing.


    "Yes


    "What''s the name of this poem?"


    "To the oak."


    "OK, thank you, Qin Nuo. Next is our judging point..."


    The host didn''t say the last word, because the next step is the judges'' comments. At the judges'' table, the three judges were all like that, and they also commented on a chicken feather.


    But the audience didn''t want to. "The next step is for the judges to comment on the poem. Let''s welcome Han Bingbing, President of Kyoto Poetry Association, to comment on oak for us."


    At this time, the cold soldiers were pale and out of breath. Let alone speak, it was difficult to breathe.


    Countless kinds of negative emotions lingered in his heart, including depression, anger, reluctance, shame and jealousy

 Chapter 596

    The audience at the scene showed a one-sided situation. Those who began to respect Han Bingbing took the lead to ridicule him at this time.


    "Come on, we can''t wait to see how our president Han criticizes Qin Nuo. You should speak well, President Han. If you say something wrong, it will be too late."


    "Ha ha ha, look at the cold soldiers. I''m about to die of laughter. I was just talking and laughing. How could it wither?"


    "The people of the Poetry Association are almost lost by him, and Qin Nuo also said that he had never thought of using this poem to participate in the competition, but the cold soldiers forced him to take the stage."


    Laughter and sarcasm filled the whole art center.


    If it''s in the vegetable market, the audience may have started throwing rotten eggs at the cold soldiers.


    The host is still professional. Seeing that the three judges don''t speak, he quickly interjected: "the final part of today''s competition is our voting. Who will win? I think the audience is also looking forward to it. Let''s ask Qin Nuo and his daughter to step down first."


    "The staff of Tianhe cup will put the real-time situation of the network head secretly taking the vote on the big screens on both sides of the art center."


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. The voting will end at four o''clock in the afternoon. Take out your mobile phones and vote for the champion of this competition."


    After the host said that, the big screens on both sides of the Art Center began to light up.


    The audience were annoyed because one person had only one chance to vote. At the beginning, they all voted for watermelon and tree rings. At this time, there was no way to vote.


    "I''m really blind. Why vote so early? If I know that Qin Nuo can bring this modern poem later, I will vote for Xiang Xiang even if I kill me."


    "I''m bored to death. Why can''t a person change his vote after he has only one vote? Now I really want to smash my mobile phone."


    "Don''t talk about it. Call Xiangxiang to canvass her. This time, Xiangxiang of Tianhe Cup won''t win the championship. It''s just a shame."


    On the big screen, two million votes have been missed for annual rings, and one million votes for watermelon. Now Xiangxiang''s vote is only about 10000, which is too far away.


    "After that, Xiangxiang may not be able to catch up. Why did a group of silly forks vote for the two flatterers in front of them? Is there a bubble in their brain?"


    "You are so angry that you even scold yourself. You didn''t vote for the tree ring. Just now you said that the poem of the tree ring was well written."


    "That''s bullshit. I was blinded by lard just now. Compared with the poem to oak, their poem is like shit."


    "I''m talking about that. Do they have Xiangxiang in their recitation? Do they have feelings in their recitation? Nothing is as good as others, and they want to win the championship. Give me less beep beep and call your mother-in-law to let him vote for Xiangxiang."


    "You''re a mad dog. I''ve been calling for a long time, but my mother-in-law can''t surf the Internet."


    There were two people who looked like friends in the audience. They almost got into a fight because of this.


    Other audiences also began to canvass for Xiangxiang, and the whole art center was talking on the phone.


    "Hello, is it my kindergarten classmate Wang Jianlin? I don''t want money to get married. I don''t want you to cut me a knife. I''ll go online and vote for xiaoxiangxiang in the Tianhe cup recitation competition. What has been voted for? To whom, ring? When Sabi goes out, don''t say I have a kindergarten classmate like you. "


    "Xiao Li also quickly arranged to organize the company''s people to vote for Xiao Xiangxiang. It''s not my secretary, it''s the Xiao Xiangxiang from Tianhe cup. What? The cleaners don''t use smart phones. Are you stupid? Hurry to buy one for them."


    "Hello, is it Linlin? To me, your ex boyfriend Wang Gang, how can I still have the face to call you? Don''t say it''s useless. I''m in a hurry. You can vote for the fragrance of Tianhe cup on the Internet. After voting for this, you''ll pull me black."


    Xiaoxiangxiang''s vote is like taking a rocket. It has risen to 50000, 100000, which has surpassed the writer watermelon. However, there is still a gap between xiaoxiangxiang and the poet ring.


    "I can''t. I''m too old to call. Why are there so many tickets to the first place?"


    "It''s all because there are too many people voting for the tree rings in front of us. All of a sudden, xiaoxiangxiang is even worse."


    "Think about it. I don''t want to see the goods take away the champion who belongs to xiaoxiangxiang."


    The audience at the scene were all anxious, but there was no way to do so. Xiao Xiangxiang''s vote was not moving, and there were still ten minutes left before the end of the voting.


    In addition to the live audience, there is also a wave of canvassing in the studio."Qin Nuo''s poems and his daughter Xiangxiang''s recitation are simply invincible."


    "I''m drunk. If anyone has recorded the video, I want to listen to it again."


    "Just now, I seem to remember that the vice president of Kyoto Poetry Association wanted to criticize Qin Nuo''s poems. He was crazy. How can he criticize such a good poem?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Look at the cold soldier''s face. I feel that he''s going to have a heart attack and his face is swollen by Qin Nuo."


    "Ha ha ha, if anyone says that Qin Nuo''s poems are not good, I will be anxious with him. Qin Nuo''s daughter has a sweet voice. This time, he is the champion."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The poet named ring is still in the lead now."


    "The time is coming, we quickly take out the mobile phone to vote for Xiao Xiangxiang. We can''t let that ragged poet win the championship."


    "I don''t think there''s anything for children to gamble on with such modern poetry. How beautiful this poem is. Why does Han Bingbing say that Qin Nuo writes all kinds of unscrupulous literature?"


    "What else can I do? I''m short of heart, or I''m jealous of Qin Nuo. During this period of time, his reputation in the literary world has gradually improved, and I''m worried that I''ll surpass him."


    "It''s very possible. Do you remember the online curse battle a few days ago? I always suspected that the cold soldiers were rubbing Qin Nuo''s heat."


    Miss Wang is staring at a big screen in the center. Just now, she has informed all parents of Dadi kindergarten to vote for Xiangxiang.


    He even sent the video of Xiangxiang''s recitation to his literature teacher on the other side of the ocean.


    He was greatly affirmed by his literature teacher. Although his teacher is a foreigner, he still knows some Chinese.


    After hearing Xiangxiang''s recitation, he said three words directly in Chinese: "too strong!"


    Now both at home and abroad, Mr. Wang''s friends are canvassing for Xiao Xiangxiang.


    They just like Xiao Xiangxiang''s voice and Qin Nuo''s modern poems.


    Just then, suddenly the big screen of the Art Center jammed

 Chapter 597

    "What''s the matter? Why is the big screen black?"


    The audience at the scene had no idea what happened. The two screens of the art center were black.


    The host rushed to the stage to explain and tell you that because of the network fluctuations in the background, there are some problems with the transmission signal, so the big screen is black.


    But the staff are repairing, and the screen will light up again soon.


    You don''t have to worry that the black screen of the computer will affect the voting results. Now my online voting activities are still going on.


    Now is the critical moment for voting. Before the big screen goes black, the number of votes of Xiao Xiangxiang and the number of votes of the first poet''s ring is about 100000.


    There are only five minutes left from the end, when the big screen is black, which makes many people feel disappointed.


    Time passed quickly, the host came to the stage and said: "sorry, everyone, the big screen can''t be repaired for the time being."


    "However, the voting results of the Tianhe cup recitation competition have already appeared. I will announce the awards of the Tianhe cup recitation competition by oral way."


    Said the host took out an envelope, will open the envelope, see the above information, the host obviously Leng for a while.


    Everyone held their breath and wanted to know what the final result was.


    "Fifth place, Li Si. The final vote was 15000."


    "Fourth, Zhang San. The final vote was 153140."


    Speaking of this, the host did not go on, but said to the microphone: "it''s a pity that these two players did not get the place in the final, but we will remember the wonderful recitation they brought us. Let''s give them warm applause again."


    There was perfunctory applause, and everyone wanted to know who the three winners were.


    "Well, let''s go on to announce that the three winners are..."


    "Third watermelon, he won the third place in the Tianhe cup recitation competition, and his final number of votes was 1507004."


    The audience at the scene was still a little shocked when they heard the number. More than 150 votes were cast by one person one vote, which was a bit terrifying.


    "It''s a thrilling moment. Who won the runner up in the Mercedes Benz Tianhe cup recitation competition?"


    Host deliberately sold a pass, the audience at this time are fast, excited to stand up.


    Because only five people entered the final, now the three people behind all come out, leaving only xiaoxiangxiang and the poet ring.


    As long as the second place is announced, the first place is obvious.


    Everyone craned their necks and waited for the host to announce the second place.


    "The second place is the poet ring, and his final vote is 2611014. Congratulations on his winning the second place in this competition."


    When the host finished this sentence, the scene immediately cheered up, no one will care who is the second.


    Because the number one is xiaoxiangxiang, which they all like.


    But according to the process, the host''s words should be finished first.


    With the cheers at the scene, people heard the host holding a microphone and said, "the first prize of the Tianhe cup recitation competition will be announced soon. He is our Xiangxiang child. She won 5020111 votes in the end."


    "Let''s congratulate Xiangxiang on winning the championship of this competition. She not only won the championship, but also broke the record of our Tianhe cup recitation competition, becoming the youngest champion since the founding of Tianhe cup."


    "It is also the player who has won the highest number of votes since our Tianhe cup recitation competition."


    "I believe that this record will be remembered by everyone, and it will be kept forever."


    The scene was boiling. Hearing the number of votes Xiao Xiangxiang got, everyone took a breath.


    "Darling, more than five million tickets. I heard you right."


    "Xiangxiang''s influence is too great. Now all Chinese know that there is a child prodigy in the Qin family."


    "The poems written by Qin Nuo are destined to become classics in the literary world."


    "This father and daughter are terrible."


    "Xiaoxiangxiang got more votes than the other four people put together."


    "At that time, it was said that if the cold soldiers participated in the competition, they would definitely win the championship. I think even the cold soldiers would have to drink bitterness when they met Xiao Xiangxiang."


    "Xiaoxiangxiang also broke two records, one was the youngest champion in the grade of Tianhe cup, and the other was the champion with the highest number of votes in the history of Tianhe cup.""How old is Xiao Xiangxiang, at most three years old. Can you think of a three-year-old child who tramples a group of adults under his feet?"


    "There are also celebrities in various literary industries."


    "The people of the Poetry Association lost a lot this time. I didn''t expect that such a little girl would be beaten in the face."


    This number of votes is not easy for xiaoxiangxiang. After all, he is the last one to go on the stage. Many votes were voted for the first four people before.


    He had a natural disadvantage, but he was killed by xiaoxiangxiang. In the last time, the audience''s crazy canvassing behavior decided xiaoxiangxiang''s vote directly.


    Of course, a large part of this is due to the love of Qin Nuo''s poem to the oak.


    The audience can be so crazy, Qin Nuo''s poetry and Xiao Xiangxiang''s recitation infected them.


    Let them think it''s worth canvassing for xiaoxiangxiang.


    The two judges Liu Zao and Professor Chen stood up and clapped, while Han Bingbing was paralyzed and motionless in his chair.


    Backstage writer watermelon and poet ring, heard the result, the whole person is like a fool.


    They not only lost, but also lost to a little girl under three years old.


    It will certainly become a laughing stock for both of them in the future.


    They regretted that they should not have listened to Han Bingbing and waded in the muddy water.


    That''s good. I have to accept the prize later. These two men in their thirties are eager to tear off their faces.


    "Let''s congratulate the three winners. Please use your most tearful applause to welcome them to the stage."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    There was thunderous applause, and Qin Nuo came to the center of the stage with fragrance.


    It''s time for watermelon and ring to leave.


    But they both bowed their heads when they came to the stage, and they didn''t accept the prize at all.


    "Next, let''s invite our judges to give awards to our winners." The host said.


    With that, three etiquette ladies came up with trophies.


    Liu director and Professor Chen want to walk on the stage, only the cold soldier is still in place.


    "President Han, don''t be stunned. He''s on stage to present the award." Cried the audience.


    "Yes, go up and give awards. What''s the matter with you sitting there?"


    "Why, pretending to be stupid or paralyzed, wasn''t the spirit of criticizing Qin Nuo very sufficient at that time?"


    The audience at the scene are all sneering at the cold soldiers

 Chapter 598

    Cold soldiers were forced to go to the stage.


    The award starts from the third place and ends with the first place.


    Liu took the cup and handed it to watermelon. He said, "work hard and take part in the competition next year. I believe you will surpass the champion."


    Watermelon heard this, from the scalp has been red to the root of the neck.


    This willow production is very bad. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. As a 30-year-old, he lost to a child less than three years old.


    Even let him work hard next year!


    Try to surpass a three-year-old!


    This is not disgusting themselves, watermelon received the award, even the group photo is not taken, directly off the stage.


    Professor Chen was not so bad. He just patted the back of the ring and said, "if you have time, you can listen to my lecture. I can analyze what is good about the oak tree."


    The tree ring gave Professor Chen a white eye, and I thought of the good thing about oak. I don''t know.


    Why should I go to your class? Do you think I am not qualified as a poet?


    The most interesting thing is that the winner was awarded the prize, and the judge who awarded the prize to the champion turned out to be Han Bingbing.


    It''s like leaving here for a moment to finish awarding the prize.


    But he was stopped by the staff to take a picture with the champion.


    When the host asked Xiao Xiangxiang''s acceptance speech, Xiao Xiangxiang suddenly pointed to Han Bingbing and said, "this grandfather, just now he didn''t mean to criticize what his father wrote, but he didn''t seem to have said it yet."


    It was a good time for Xiao Xiangxiang to say that.


    Originally, the audience had forgotten this stubble, and Xiao Xiangxiang''s words reminded them again.


    What is adding fuel to the fire.


    What is salt on a wound.


    What is a whip? You need cold water.


    Even Qin Nuo was a little surprised. Why did his daughter keep such a grudge.


    "Let him say it!"


    "Let him say it!"


    "Let him say it!"


    Suddenly there was a tsunami like cry, and all the audience were making the cold soldiers criticize Qin Nuo''s letter to oak.


    At this time, the cold soldiers only felt that their heart was beating faster and faster, and their breathing was getting faster and faster.


    After a while two eyes a black, straight lying on the stage.


    Fortunately, there were medical staff at the scene. After some rescue, the cold soldiers were out of danger.


    But in his present state, he will never dare to criticize what others have written.


    .............


    At the end of the Tianhe cup recitation competition, Qin Nuo also achieved his wish to gain 5000 points of reputation value, and now his reputation value has reached a total of 14000 points.


    After a wave of super lucky draw, Qin Nuo won a julingdan.


    There are 4000 points left in the reputation value. Qin Nuo takes out 1000 points of reputation value, and is ready to make a wave of ten consecutive draws.


    Even though the reputation value of the ten company draw is very small, the things given are also those.


    Now there are only those capsules and skill cards that Qin Nuo is interested in.


    Last time I took out the piece of bad luck paste, Qin Nuo has been left in the backpack, no use.


    The capsules can be eaten by Xiangxiang without side effects, which can improve Xiangxiang''s abilities. Qin Nuo is going to cultivate Xiangxiang into a genius who shocked the world.


    Some people will definitely think that Qin Nuo is too anxious and Xiangxiang''s grade is too young.


    Xiangxiang should be given a happy childhood.


    But Qin Nuo does not agree with this view.


    Originally, in his own world, Bill Gates became the richest man in the world at the age of 39. Sun Zhongmou and Sun Quan began to govern the country in Jiangdong at the age of 18. Emperor Kangxi ascended the throne at the age of 6. Huluwa began to fight monsters as soon as he was born.


    According to the truth, Qin Nuo was not in a hurry.


    Qin Nuo decided to save the 3000 reputation value first, and then take you to the super lucky draw when he has enough 10000.


    Every time you make a ten game draw, you still have to draw a lot of prestige.


    Anyway, Qin Nuo doesn''t feel that it''s a good deal to draw ten consecutive draws. The pills that can improve one realm at a time will not bleed if they are known by those who work hard.If it wasn''t for the sake of fragrance, Qin Nuo wouldn''t have used his reputation value to force him to smoke ten times in a row.


    Just two days after the Tianhe cup recitation competition, another big event happened in the e-sports circle.


    That is, many LPL professionals have announced their retirement. Many of them are former good friends of Qin Nuo.


    For example, 55 open, take the lead big brother dog hard, under the road assistant smile, hit wild panacea


    These players are t0 level players in the League when they are young, but with the increase of age, their operation and reaction gradually can''t keep up.


    Do they want to retire? Of course, they don''t want to. Everyone has a dream, that is to be the champion of the global finals.


    Many of them, like Qin Nuo, passed that dream.


    The old king retired and the new king ascended.


    I remember the alliance meeting held by Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu in Hangzhou some time ago. The chairman of the alliance once said this at the meeting.


    After that, we will gradually clean up some old players in the league and give young players some opportunities.


    Qin Nuo suddenly realized that if he didn''t play better recently, there might be his name in the retirement list.


    The law of the jungle and survival of the fittest will gradually become the law of LPL alliance.


    The fans of the old players on the Internet are forwarding their messages.


    They don''t want to see their favorite old players come to this stage, but there''s no way. They can''t do anything except blessing.


    The League also attached great importance to the collective retirement of the players, especially held a retirement party and invited a lot of guests.


    As an old player, Qin Nuo was also invited.


    Even if Qin Nuo is not invited, Qin Nuo will pass.


    Because half of his youth is in them.


    In those years, I fought with them in the canyon, fighting for the glory of LPL.


    But now that the heroes are old, they are old, and the golden age has passed.


    There are more excellent players waiting to be on the stage.


    That day, Qin Nuo came to the scene of the retirement party and saw a lot of acquaintances, as well as those former teammates.


    Qin Nuo is the player of the label 001, and has already participated in the professional league since S2.


    In S2 and S3, the battle he once stayed in was called the dark team. In S5, the team only played for half a year and then disbanded. Qin Nuo immediately joined the fire dragon team.


    Facing those teammates back then, he felt as if he had returned to the era of S3 and S4.


    Shangdan doggie, Xialu umbrella, Daye elixir, and another Daye pomelo were all wearing the dark team uniform of that time

 Chapter 599

    After the dissolution of the dark team, these people scattered, some went to foreign teams, some became substitutes.


    When seeing these four people, Qin Nuo felt that his eyes were moist, and those youth would come again.


    "I''m so lucky that you''re the first professional player to register. We''ve all retired, and you''re still at the top." The dog gave Qin Nuo a hard punch and said.


    "In the future, you have to walk well, with our dream, we must achieve a good result in the world finals." The wild elixir also patted Qin Nuo on the back and said.


    "Well, after so many years of persistence, I can finally have a rest." Said the grapefruit with a sigh.


    "What are you going to do when you retire?" Asked Qin Nuo


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe I''ll be a commentator." Said the umbrella.


    "Of course, I went home to get married. I was in a hurry at home. I was 26 years old. I used to use my career as an excuse, but I was just cheating myself." The dog has a hard way.


    "I don''t know what I want to do. I feel like I''ve devoted half my life to the League of heroes. Suddenly I''m not allowed to play. I''m not used to it." The elixir helped his eyes and preached.


    Several people''s expressions are somewhat sentimental, but there is no way to do it.


    Tonight is not only them, the original Aurora team PPD, smile, children.


    wwe Strawberry team, smile, curly hair, if the wind.


    The old imperial court team''s 55 open, shenchao, the earth


    These people are going to retire today. They are so reluctant to leave the stage, but they have to leave.


    Among these old teams, there are professional players like Qin Nuo, who have been playing for a long time and are still at the top of the class.


    The galaxy team''s kelela dance, the royal court team''s crazy dog, the aurora team''s posture, these people''s mood at the moment is the same as Qin Nuo.


    Looking at their former teammates, leaving the stage, there is an unspeakable loneliness in their hearts.


    Today, the host of this retirement party is Xiao Yu, a new beauty host who is very popular in LPL recently.


    After the party started, Qin Nuo was arranged in the audience.


    Those retired players, who appeared on the stage, were still wearing the uniform of S3 at that time.


    It was the peak time and the most beautiful time for them.


    Behind them is a large LCD screen, which plays their peak operation at that time.


    Qin Nuo saw the crazy dog left tears, the audience also issued a whimper.


    Host Xiaoyu went to the middle of these retired players, holding a microphone, said in a low voice: "they accompany us through so much wind and rain, in the summoner Canyon, every corner can see their footprints."


    "We will always remember their contributions to LPL. Today they are going to disconnect. I hope these players can start a new journey in their future life and pass on the spirit of LPL forever."


    Host Xiaoyu will finish this, the audience began to shout their favorite player''s name.


    "Brother, you will always be our leader."


    "Strawberry, you will never have a chance to give a blood in the competition."


    "Look at my divine power, invincible, PDD, you must be good in the future."


    "All stand up, five to five."


    At this time, the host Xiaoyu suddenly said: "do you want to see them play a game for us, this game has no victory or defeat, and there is no opponent, only to commemorate our memories."


    "Yes The audience, without hesitation, called out.


    "Then we''re watching a game about these players."


    Host light rain hands at one stroke, the stage suddenly appeared empty, and then four rows of computers from the ground were lifted to the top of the stage.


    "Next, let''s welcome Zhongdan qinnuo of the far dark team, ad crazy dog of the old royal team, Danye Keli dance of the original WWE team, Zhongdan posture of the original Aurora team, and those players who have left the field or have not left the field."


    The host''s sudden words scared Qin Nuo and the players who read their names.


    They didn''t know that there was such an arrangement in the program group. It was said that Qin Nuo and crazy dog had gone with them. Even the retired players on the stage didn''t expect it.Four rows of computers, each of which is printed with the old icons of that time.


    Qin Nuo was even surprised to find that on the computer desk, the program team even prepared the team clothes for them at that time.


    Several people under the stage looked at each other, and then they looked at their former comrades on the stage.


    At this moment, their eyes became extremely firm, stood up and walked to their teammates.


    Then came to the computer in front of the war, Qin Nuo picked up the old dark team''s clothes and put them on.


    Come back, all come back, four teams two-on-two scuffle, this game as the host said, no victory, no champion, there are only memories.


    After the game, the retired players took off their uniforms.


    It also means that they are officially retired.


    The audience left tears of excitement. They didn''t have any regrets to see the game in today''s retirement party.


    After the end of the game, Qin Nuo had four dark team mate, one by one told Qin Nuo.


    "Qin Nuo, you must play well. The world finals are about to start. Our hope is on you."


    "In the future, we can only watch your game in front of the screen or under the stage. If you don''t work hard, we will form a group to beat you."


    "Come on, qinnuo, we all hope you can give us LPL back our world champion."


    Qin Nuo nodded and watched his former comrades walk off the stage.


    ........


    Since taking part in the party, Qin Nuo has been playing rank at home.


    In a short period of three days, Qin Nuo basically practiced all the heroes who could hit the singles in the league.


    Has been looking for the world cup, the most suitable team in the single and lineup.


    The time of the global finals of the League of heroes in this world is different from that of the original world.


    In the original world, the global finals were held in October every year, while in this world, the global finals were held in November.


    It''s about half a month before the start of the global finals.


    This time arrangement gives Qin Nuo ample opportunities to find heroes who can play explosive effects in the world games

 Chapter 600

    All teams participating in the global finals have entered the final stage of preparation.


    In addition, the Dragon thorn team is also in contact with the Korean team, playing training games.


    Coach Sima asked Qin Nuo if he would take part in the training match, but Qin Nuo refused.


    Because Qin Nuo felt that there was no need to play in this kind of training before the start of this competition. The teams of both sides will certainly hide their strength. Unless there are five idiots on the opposite side, they will expose their tactics in the training match.


    The opponent of this training match is South Korea''s No.1 seed SKT team. According to reason, this opportunity is very rare.


    But Qin Nuo still refused, and finally coach Sima didn''t blame Qin Nuo. After all, Qin Nuo is the best tactics of the Dragon spurs.


    As long as Qin Nuo is not exposed, their dragon Spurs team will have the strength of the first world war against South Korea.


    Although Qin Nuo did not participate in the training match, but still seriously studied the Dragon thorn team and the opposite team training match video.


    skt The team, like the Dragon Spurs team, has used the substitute Zhongdan to play this training match.


    At the beginning of the game, both sides didn''t show too much in 10 minutes, because they played conservatively in the training match.


    It is mainly aimed at the line-to-line, large-scale and small-scale regimental warfare, and there is no fighting.


    But the opposite SKT team, is not exposed what tactics, their line and with still play very well.


    The version of the world cup has been determined. For the version of the routine and hero, each battle is in the stage of exploration.


    But from the initial equipment, we can see that this version is still the next one.


    I remember in the intercontinental, because of the censer, the version at that time was cut too hard to play.


    Each team has selected the French nuclear plastic surgery, the next road of the ecological chain has been seriously damaged.


    Basically, the normal ad of Xialu can''t be played, so in the version of the world championship, the fist strengthens the combination of traditional ad and auxiliary ad in Xialu in time.


    In addition, this version is also very popular in addition to the next tank field, pig girl and Prince this kind of hero is also known as an important choice for each team.


    Some of the heroes in the middle of the world cup have been weakened.


    I don''t know if the fist is deliberately aimed at Qin Nuo, weakening the traditional heroes, sindera.


    In addition, the rise of Gallio in this version has become a must-have existence.


    In this game, the Dragon Spurs team chose the card in the single.


    In the opposite single choice is the wandering mage, and the Dragon thorn team are single substitutes play.


    But it is obvious that, looking at the opposite of the single, personal strength than the Dragon thorn side of the substitute single strength is much stronger.


    After level 6, the cards are affected. Is there a good chance to enlarge to support the side.


    Although the opposite field of play bengi did not make a few waves of successful gank, but the vision and anti squat do very well.


    In 15 minutes, the card saw an opportunity and forced a big support.


    Ready to join the next field, to a four pack two forced over the tower to kill the opposite double group.


    The wandering mage sees the position of the card through the residual vision, and a flash EW forcibly interrupts the card''s big move.


    After the interruption, the wandering mage did not tremble with the card, and most directly retreated to his defensive tower.


    His goal is to break the card.


    Dragon thorn side of the fight has started, small five play is the prince, an EQ two will pick up the opposite ad.


    The opposite combination of AD and auxiliary is verus and dawn goddess. This combination is very difficult to escape if gank is found.


    But the dawn goddess didn''t seem to want to escape, an e skill followed by a Q skill will be small five control in place.


    At this time, the small five just found the opposite Daye mengyan came from under the tower.


    Meet is a Q skills, and then use e skills speechless fear tied to the small five.


    Small five see the situation is not right, their side of the single card, put a big but no transmission down, it must be what happened in the middle.


    This wave of gank is the gank of Yuebing line, and the condition of the double group of the Dragon thorn team is not good, AD mouse has no blue, if it''s three against three, it''s very bad for their side.Decisively flash to pull away the nightmare of e skills, who knows the opposite field than small five open fast, predicted the small five flash position.


    Small five this flash can not help but not break away from the nightmare of e skills, but also let himself into a vertigo.


    Ao Xuan''s Luo, hastens a w skill grand appearance, wants to hit flies nightmare, prevents nightmare''s pursue.


    At this time, verus has followed up. If he doesn''t interrupt nightmare, he is likely to send out a double.


    But since the nightmare across the street flashed, I thought that Ao Xuan''s Luo would lift him with a grand debut.


    Backhand a w skill dark protection, a layer of spherical shield shrouded in the body of nightmare. Counteracts Lo''s w skill.


    Aoxuan backhand opened the big move, nightmare fell into the state of enchantment.


    But the control time of Luo''s big move is too short. When the prince wakes up from fear, the control effect of nightmare is also relieved.


    During this period, verus also put a big move to tie Luo in place.


    Verus connected the output, the treatment of Aowen mice can not pull back the blood of small five.


    He was soon killed by mengyan. When he killed the prince, he still refused to give up. Obviously, he wanted more.


    Dawn goddess''s big move to open, connected with the control, small five e skill Leng is not used out.


    Aowen was the only one who was controlled by the dawning goddess and verus. The mouse he played entered the invisible state and escaped by chance.


    Otherwise, all three people will donate here.


    On the other side of the field, anti squat do particularly well.


    He had been in the next road for a long time. In the end, he didn''t even give up the big move, so he got the head of the next road.


    Then turn to the Middle Road, with the middle of the Ritz, release the trick to kill the card.


    From this wave of Middle Road killing, the training match of the Dragon thorn team is a complete collapse.


    Also on the road of the road, Yufei and the opposite single play a five five open.


    Needless to say, the rest of the people, playing field small five appear in which road, the opposite playing field will also appear in that road.


    The most important thing is that the efficiency and support speed of the opposite side is faster than that of the Dragon thorn side.


    Not to mention the next road, has been the opposite pressure hit.


    The performance of Aowen and Aoxuan has always been like this. They are in line with the rules. When they are weak, they are strong. When they are strong, they are weak.


    The level of operation on the other side is high, or the chosen hero is restrained

 Chapter 601

    Sometimes, they are pressed into the tower and can''t get out.


    Qin Nuo watched the training video of the Dragon Spurs team and found a lot of problems.


    The Dragon Spurs team is said to have won the world championship. Don''t take a round of swimming as a fire.


    But what can Qin Nuo expect? The Dragon sting team is a team on the edge of relegation.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Nuo''s super Carrey in the playoffs, they would have won the championship from the traditional strong teams such as the royal court team and the aurora team?


    Coach Sima also called Qin Nuo after the training match and asked Qin Nuo about his views on the training match.


    "What else can I think of? In the final analysis, the Dragon Spurs are too weak. If the upper field and lower field assistants don''t make any changes, we are likely to have a round of World Games."


    "Nonsense, I can see that, but now the list of competitors has been determined, and it''s not the trading period. Where can I get you competitors?"


    "Look at this, it''s better to find a substitute, and it''s the substitute of AD. I''ve seen the world series version. It''s the main version. The combination of Aowen and Aoxuan is too weak. Even if they help them, they can''t get an advantage. They have to find a substitute to prepare for trouble from time to time."


    "Why don''t I get you a mad dog to do ad? Qin Nuo, you want to fart again. Now it''s time. I''ll go there and find a substitute for you. "


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. How can you still curse? You won''t call Su Ruoyu to let her think of a way. He is the boss of the team. He has many ways. Maybe he will find a good substitute there."


    "Why don''t you fight? I can''t talk to you about anything."


    With that, coach Sima hung up the phone. In fact, he knew the weakness of the team better than Qin Nuo.


    Now the lineup of the Dragon thorn team, after taking off Qin Nuo, is not even a second rate team in LPL.


    During this period of time, Qin Nuo has been carrying the Dragon thorn, and the training match just now revealed a lot of problems.


    After the call, Qin Nuo received Su Ruoyu''s call soon.


    Qin Nuo knows what''s going on when he sees that Su Ruoyu is calling. It must be coach Sima. He can''t help calling Su Ruoyu.


    "Hello, boss Su, what do you want me to do?"


    "Can you call me by my name?"


    "If you fish, what are you going to do?"


    "Can you speak well? I''ve heard coach Sima say just now. I really have a suitable person on my side."


    "Who is it?"


    "Substitute ad, don''t you want to find a substitute ad? I told you that this person is a registered professional player. Now he has not been signed by any team, so he can use it if he takes it."


    "Tell me who you are."


    "High vibration!"


    "Is that the one who vibrates in Dionysus?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    The man named Gao Zhen once rushed to the first place of Hanfu with a holy gun.


    The play is extremely fierce, even the crazy dog has praised this man''s operation.


    At that time, the major teams broke the head and prepared to train him as the second crazy dog.


    All the pro files are registered.


    But in the trial training, we found that this man had a big problem.


    This man is a heavy drinker. He once missed the trial because he drank too much.


    During the game, I vomited a computer table, which made the game unable to go on normally.


    The League also punished him for this and suspended him for half a year.


    Later, he was expelled by the team and finally disappeared.


    Slowly faded out of the public view, when Su Ruoyu mentioned him, Qin Nuo immediately remembered.


    "Is this... Reliable?"


    "I can''t take care of so much now. I''ll pick you up at your home later. Let''s go and have a look. If his technology hasn''t declined, we can consider it."


    Qin Nuo thought for a while and said, "OK."


    Qin Nuo has seen this game video called Dionysus, the operation is bold and delicate.


    If it wasn''t for the drinking problem, he would be the brightest new star of LPL.


    Half an hour later, Su Ruoyu''s Porsche stopped at Qin Nuo''s door.


    "Oh, boss Su has changed into a new car again.""Please don''t be garrulous. Get in the car."


    Qin Nuo opened the car door and went in. Today, Su Ruoyu wore a white shirt on her upper body and a year''s gray hip skirt on her lower body, revealing her concave convex figure.


    As soon as he opened the car door, a fragrance came to his face, and a pair of white thighs came into Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    "You''re watching me dig out your eyes." Su Ruoyu said fiercely.


    "Che, haven''t you seen it?" Qin Nuo glanced again.


    Su Ruoyu drove a Porsche and left Yunjiang city with Qin Nuo. In the afternoon, he came to a street in Luo city, the next province.


    This is a snack street. When Qin and Nuo came to the snack street, they just caught up with the vendors.


    All kinds of snacks are dazzling.


    "Are you sure Gao Zhen is in this place?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "It can''t be wrong. He has been living in this place since he left the league."


    "It''s like it''s in an Internet bar here." Su Ruoyu replied.


    They didn''t go far, they saw a broken neon sign at the end of the snack street.


    The flashing light on the signboard has been broken for more than half of the time. It seems that the word "door" can be seen from a distance.


    Into the Internet bar, dim lights, pungent smoke, there are rows of old machines.


    Let Qin Nuo think of the black Internet bar he always went to when he went to school.


    "Three yuan an hour, members charge ten yuan and get ten yuan free. You two can show your ID cards first when you surf the Internet." There was a half burnt cigarette in the mouth of the network manager at the door.


    Against even a dark eye, tired of Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu said.


    "We''re looking for people?"


    "To whom?" Asked the network administrator.


    "High vibration!" Asked Qin Nuo


    "Cut, frighten me, I thought it was plain clothes check black Internet bar, Gao Zhen, you say that wine Mengzi, right, in that corner." Said the network manager also with a finger.


    Qin Nuo looked around and saw a machine in the dark corner of the Internet bar.


    There is a man sitting in front of the computer. From his back, you can see the man''s bloated figure and greasy hair. At this time, the man is concentrating on playing the League of heroes.


    Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu went over, and they were still a long way away, so they asked with a smell of wine.


    Under the man''s seat, there are wine bottles, colorful, of any brand.


    The keyboard crackled, Qin Nuo saw the man''s flexible hands dancing on the keyboard, as if playing a piano.


    Qin Nuo slowly walked to the man''s back, looking at his game screen.


    That man is playing down the road, and the chosen hero is the lance Ranger.


    It''s supposed to be a diamond passerby''s game of national service No.1.


    The lance Ranger has pushed the line right to the high ground.


    The three people on the opposite side are on their way down. It seems that they are going to pack the lance Range

 Chapter 602

    The corner of the man''s mouth rose, and he had found the movement of the three opposite, but he didn''t mean to retreat. He was still pushing the highland tower down the road.


    The highland tower was ignited by the lance Ranger, and the three people on the opposite side also gathered around.


    A prince, a Tauren, and a Zhongdan time assassin.


    According to the truth, three against one, these three people can almost kill the paladin in an instant.


    But these three people don''t know what''s going on. They are afraid of hand and foot. They seem to be very afraid of the lance Ranger.


    Niutou opens the big move and comes around from the back. A WQ second company pushes up the lance Ranger.


    The prince and the time assassin hurry up.


    Lance Ranger is not slow in the top fly, press the mercury.


    Mercury almost instantly removes the control effect of Taurus.


    By walking, he turned away the second EQ company of the prince.


    The prince didn''t stop. Seeing that EQ two company didn''t pick up the lance Ranger, he covered it with a big backhand move.


    Time Assassin''s w skill time staggered landing, the lance Ranger entered the state of subtraction.


    Tauren has been using e skills to stick to the lance Ranger, almost forming a situation of killing.


    Dilapidated!


    Cold pursuit!


    At the same time, the release of the lance Ranger from the prince''s moves and time assassin w skills out, but also with the Tauren distance.


    Backhand is a series of moves.


    Two passive hit on the prince.


    Warm up!


    Connect passive.


    Release Q skill after one ordinary attack, and then two passive attacks.


    A set of the most basic moves, knocked out three-quarters of the prince''s life value.


    Then he immediately released the big move, the holy gun baptism. When the big move was released to half, he killed the prince.


    The rest of the bull also ate half of the big move, life value is still about 500 points.


    Time assassin phase dive to the side of the lance Ranger.


    Connect a Q skill time curler, want to play three rings.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Just when the time assassin released Q skill, the lance Ranger made a strange move.


    First, retreat from the back, wait until the time assassin comes to his side, suddenly forward an e skill cold pursuit.


    Came to the time behind the assassin, the residual blood of the ox head output.


    Two passive shots, plus a Q skill penetrating light, take the bull''s head away.


    At this time, the lance Ranger also went to the shadow left by the time assassin.


    The time assassin releases the big move, the space-time breaks, and the two-level flipped figure disappears in place.


    I don''t know. It''s just a trap set by the Ranger.


    His hand has long been on the top of the flash, in the lightning flint, with the flash out of the time Assassin''s big move range.


    After an output, the lance Ranger got three kills.


    Without going back to the city and lighting the crystal, Qin Nuo looked up at his achievements.


    ¡°15-0£¡¡±


    It took less than 15 minutes to take out the three piece suit. No wonder the output just exploded. The prince with a piece of armor equipment was just like paper paste in front of the paladin.


    After this wave of three kills, the opposite mentality was completely destroyed by the lance Ranger, and without any hesitation, he hit surrender.


    Gao Zhen finished the game, picked up a bottle of cheap Baijiu on the table and began to drink.


    That posture is Qin Nuo saw some accidents, this person uses Baijiu as water to drink.


    After drinking so much, there is no mistake in playing the game.


    "Pa pa pa..." Qin Nuo clapped behind Gao Zhen and said, "Bacchus is the first javelin ranger of Hanfu in those years. It''s been a year, and your operation has no deformation."


    Gao Zhen heard the sound behind him, took off his earphone and looked behind him.


    At a glance, I saw Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu standing behind him.


    "God of promise?" Gao Zhen said without any expression: "what are you doing here?"


    "You know me?" Qin Nuo was a little surprised.


    Gao Zhen gives Qin Nuo a white eye, "you have been playing from S2 to S8, the one who plays hero League doesn''t know you."Qin Nuo casually picked up a bottle of canned beer that Gao Zhen put on the table, opened the cap and drank it.


    After a drink, Qin Nuo said his goal directly: "how about Dionysus? Are you interested in playing the Dragon thorn team in the hero League?"


    After hearing this, Dionysus was obviously stunned for a while, but then he picked up his headphones and put them on his head. Coldly, he said, "I''m not interested."


    "I feel that my life is very good now. I can earn a little money by playing on behalf of others. I have games to play every day and I can drink. It''s no more comfortable than playing any profession."


    Qin Nuo frowned. It seems that the original event had a great influence on Dionysus. Otherwise, he would not let such an expert willingly nest in this black Internet bar and play the acting list every day.


    "This is a chance for you. Our dragon Spurs team is going to play in the S8 world finals, but there is a substitute missing in our team. We want you to follow the Dragon Spurs team to play as a substitute in the world championships."


    "Ha ha, you flatter me too much. I can say that I haven''t played a professional game. You asked me to play the world game directly. Don''t make such a joke."


    "I''m not kidding. We need players like you."


    Gao Zhen''s hand of sliding mouse pauses, Qin Nuo''s words Dionysus also heard, and a team manager found him a year ago.


    If his team needs him, he will lead Dionysus to the world stage and become a world-class ADC like crazy dog.


    But in the end, he was banned by the League for drinking, and then he was expelled from that team.


    During the period when he was banned by the team, he also thought about giving up drinking.


    But when he heard that he was expelled from the team, he immediately gave up the idea.


    To tell you the truth, he was disheartened to these teams. When he was invited to join the team, he talked too much.


    But after finding their own shortcomings, they don''t give themselves a chance to correct them.


    Dionysus doesn''t want to cater to them because of this.


    To announce to the whole league that he''s sober and ready to play.


    It''s better to live comfortably.


    "You go, I won''t believe what you said. I know I didn''t have the life of a career."


    "It''s up to me, not heaven. This QQ signature is good. Where did you see it? " Qin Nuo said every sentence.


    "Why don''t you try? Maybe the Dragon sting team is different from other teams."


    Bacchus sneered and said, "do you want to see me make a fool of myself in the world cup because I drink too much? I don''t think so. I don''t want to give up my drink


    "We are looking for you to play as a substitute ADC. We will arrange your playing time reasonably and you don''t have to give up your wine." Qin Nuo is good at persuading, for this kind of genius.


    You can''t be stubborn with him. The more stubborn you are with him, the more disgusted he is with you.


    "To go to the world championships, to compete with those masters, I think this is everyone''s dream to play the League of heroes, don''t you want to?"


    Dionysus still shook his head and said, "no!"

 Chapter 603

    Qin Nuo saw the Dionysus not eating hard and soft, but also very helpless, can only use his last move: "it seems that you have lost the determination to compete, no wonder, now your lance Ranger, although the operation is not deformed, but less of the original spirit."


    "Fart, I''m the best lance ranger in the world." Dionysus heard this reaction is very big, directly hit the mouse on the table.


    "Hey, I said what''s the matter with that wine Mengzi. Just play the game. Don''t smash the mouse. If you smash it, you''ll have to pay for it." The network manager stood up and said.


    "Well, do you want to fight with me? I can prove that what I said is right. Your lance Ranger is no longer up-to-date."


    "Only when you constantly compete with those experts in the professional arena, can you break through your own limits, your operation and consciousness, and constantly break through in the peak duel one after another."


    "If you want to stay here all day long, it''s a waste of your talent to make a practice list."


    Dionysus stood up and said to Qin Nuo angrily: "don''t talk. It''s like a fly behind me. Are you bored?"


    "On the plane, if you lose, you will disappear from my sight immediately."


    Qin Nuo smiles. The Dionysian finally has a little reaction.


    As a talented player, especially Dionysus, who is famous for his single hero, he has a pride in his heart.


    It''s like a mad dog. If you say his night hunter is rubbish, his reaction will be the same as Dionysus.


    Qin Nuo is to take advantage of this point, first to hang the interest of Dionysus, after the matter is easy to talk about.


    "Network 69, open a 10 yuan temporary card."


    After touching the mouse and keyboard of the Internet bar, Qin Nuo seems to have returned to his junior high school days.


    These keyboards and mice may not be the most advanced, but they carry the experience of some people.


    Qin Nuo''s 69 machine is next to Dionysus, and the letters on the keyboard have been worn away.


    A mouse is glossy, and all of them are coated.


    It took nearly five minutes just to turn it on.


    "Tell me, how to fight." Asked Dionysus, turning his head.


    "It''s very simple. Create a room and I''ll pull you."


    "According to the rules of the league, one tower, one blood, one hundred soldiers, three of them, as long as you complete one, you will win such a solo match." Qin Nuo replied.


    "Yes, I''ll add you."


    After entering the game, Dionysus directly chooses the lance Ranger, and Qin Nuo doesn''t hesitate to click the OK button of the lance Ranger.


    Both of them have the same talent and Summoner skills, close attack and flash fire.


    This kind of belt method all wants to kill the opponent on the line, has not thought under the surplus that two victory conditions.


    Entered the game, two people are Duolan sword and a bottle of liquid medicine to go out, with the soldiers came to the middle of the line.


    When they met, they lit each other''s face with a holy light.


    After the fight, he quickly opened the small soldier''s hatred.


    To be on the safe side, Qin Nuo used a bullet time card.


    Now in Qin Nuo''s eyes, everything in the game has become slow motion.


    Every time Dionysus goes, every soldier can''t escape Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    Through these small movements, Qin Nuo can accurately predict the next step of Dionysus'' thinking.


    When to consume, when to exchange blood, when to do a Bola.


    Because of foresight, Qin Nuo also knows that he can respond better.


    Dionysus''s head began to sweat, he faced such an opponent for the first time.


    I feel that Qin Nuo on the opposite side is like a roundworm in his stomach. No matter what he does, he can know in advance.


    He was ready to exchange blood before e, and he immediately pulled out his attack range to e behind.


    When he wants to retreat back, Qin Nuo rushes up again and stealthily points his gun, which makes him very tired.


    But some things Qin Nuo did not expect, that is the Dionysian line style.


    Dionysus on the line style let Qin Nuo very uncomfortable, because Dionysus belongs to the kind of offensive players.


    His style is very tough. For Qin Nuo who hit the singles, he pays more attention to the release of pulling and skills, as well as the radiation to the upper and lower roads and the field.There are several waves, Qin Nuo thought that Dionysus would not attack, but Dionysus just carried the line and consumed a wave.


    Two people hit is you come I go, the blood bottle on the body has been drunk.


    Through a few waves of exchange transfusion, no one took too much advantage.


    Qin Nuo, relying on the special effects of bullet time, is 100 points ahead of the opposite Dionysus.


    After a wave of lines, they both went up to level 6.


    At this time, the Dionysus could not sit still, because if he went according to this situation, he would be killed by Qin Nuo.


    Level 6 is his only chance. As long as he seizes the time point of level 6, he still has the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    e Cold pursuit!


    When Dionysus releases e skill, Qin Nuo releases e skill at the same time.


    Passive!


    w Skills and enthusiasm!


    Passive!


    q Skill through the body holy light!


    Passive!


    Two people, like a mirror, do the same thing.


    And the two people''s operation are flowing, very silky, no taste of raw.


    To the most critical time, Dionysus this time to do a bold operation.


    After this series of moves, the cold pursuit of e skill has cooled down.


    According to the normal operation, we should release the e skill once again, play passive, and then finish the final move.


    But Dionysus didn''t because he knew that chinobi was 100 points ahead of his health.


    If you do the same operation, you will surely die in advance, the winner is Qin Nuo.


    So when he released the e skill, Dionysus rushed to Qin Nuo''s face.


    And then reverse the release of the big move.


    Su Ruoyu, looking at solo, is silly. What''s the operation? Isn''t this Dionysus the first paladin of Hanfu.


    How can there be such a mistake? It''s too outrageous.


    Just when Su Ruoyu thought that there was a mistake in the operation of Dionysus, Su Ruoyu almost screamed because of the next wave of skills released by Dionysus.


    Dionysus is like this, want to use the reverse trick to confuse Qin Nuo, let Qin Nuo think that his operation is wrong.


    Then, when you release the big move, you release flash and flash to Qin Nuo''s back. In this way, a two-level reversal will come.


    If Qin Nuo doesn''t react, he will release his big move like himself.


    But Qin Nuo''s forward move will become a reverse move because of Dionysus''s operation.


    Can''t help but big move damage can''t come out, will die in the Bacchus holy gun baptism gun.


    This is a wave of extremely creative operations.


    When Dionysus pressed flash, Su Ruoyu covered his mouth.


    But the next second, Su Ruoyu screamed out

 Chapter 604

    Because Qin Nuo also released a big move to change the situation directly.


    "Daddada..."


    Two javelin Rangers shoot each other, and their health value drops madly. Finally, Dionysus is killed by Qin Nuo.


    Dionysus staring at the screen, this wave of him in the second floor, and Qin Nuo in the third floor.


    Qin Nuo''s prejudgment, his prejudgment.


    Successfully won this victory.


    Dionysus hands on the keyboard, no action.


    His heart has been shaken by Qin Nuo, unconsciously thought, I really can''t do it?


    "How about going back to work with me?" Qin Nuo turned off the machine, came to the Dionysus and asked.


    Dionysus is still meditating. He is recalling every detail of Qin Nuo solo just now.


    "How do you know? I''m going to flash." Dionysus murmured.


    "I guess so." Qin Nuo replied with a smile.


    With a sigh, Dionysus said: "with this, I will not fight with you."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo frowned and asked, "why?"


    "If you can do one thing, I will promise you to go to the Dragon Spurs team, be your substitute, and go to the world championships with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Drink, drink me?"


    When Qin heard this, he was stunned. What kind of requirement is this? No matter if you want to win him in the game, you need to drink and win him.


    Dionysus is a famous wine stall. 4, just now, that bottle of Baijiu was not enough for him to rinse his mouth.


    Qin Nuo can drink him. Isn''t that a joke.


    Looking back at Su Ruoyu, Qin Nuo looks at her for help.


    "You don''t want me to drink with him. I''m a girl who can''t drink."


    "You go out to talk business with people every day, don''t you drink?"


    "Who said that we must drink when we talk about business? If we talk about some things well, business will come naturally."


    "I don''t know how to drink. I only have one bottle of beer. I''m still a little dizzy after drinking one bottle just now."


    "No, I can''t help you. You can do it yourself."


    When Dionysus heard the conversation, he said with a smile, "in this case, you''d better go back."


    [Ding! Random task generation, accept Gao Zhen''s drinking challenge, reward 1000 reputation points, reward 1000 cups of capsule


    [Ding! Then the task is generated. If you win the drinking challenge, you will be rewarded with 1000 reputation points


    It seems that Qin Nuo can''t accept the two consecutive tasks.


    "Come on, pick a place, and we won''t be drunk today." Qin Nuo replied.


    "Good!" Gao Zhen turned off the computer, and Qin Nuo went outside the Internet bar.


    Because this Internet bar is in the snack street, it''s not easy to find a place to drink.


    Gao Zhen is familiar with this side and takes Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu to a small restaurant.


    "Oh, you''re here again. Welcome. How much are you going to do today?" The boss is very familiar with Gao Zhen. When he sees Gao Zhen, he goes up to greet him warmly.


    "A plate of peanuts, a plate of beef, two hot dishes, and a box of Baijiu?" Gao Zhen said lightly.


    "A box of Baijiu or a box of beer?" Some of the boss didn''t hear clearly, he continued.


    "Baijiu!"


    "Three of you, drink a box of Baijiu?" The boss was stunned.


    Although Gao Zhen often came to the restaurant for drinking, he never once had a box of Baijiu like today.


    "It''s two people, me and him." Gao Zhen pointed to Qin Nuo.


    "Don''t be kidding, young man. I know how much you can drink, but the one next to you can''t drink either."


    "Who says I can''t drink it." Qin Nuo was a little unconvinced.


    "This young man, don''t be brave, the one next to you is the famous Bacchus restaurant in our snack street. I have nine bottles of Baijiu, each bottle has a jin of quantity. You and he fight for wine is to die."


    "You can tell me what he said, and give me a box of Baijiu."


    Qin Nuo''s conversation with his boss also attracted the attention of people around him.


    These people are regular customers of this shop, and naturally they know Gao Zhen.Gao Zhen once set up a record of six bottles of Baijiu in this store.


    At that time, hundreds of people gathered around the snack street, and they had a lot of information about Gao Zhen''s drinking capacity.


    But qinnuo is different. They have never seen qinnuo.


    According to normal people''s thinking, Qin Nuo''s drinking capacity is more than one jin at his age, which can''t be compared with Gao Zhen''s.


    Gao Zhen''s parents work in the surrounding wineries. His father is a quality inspector of the winery, and his mother is a brewer of the winery.


    His parents are very drinkable because of their work.


    In Gao Zhen''s generation, he inherited his parents'' genes and became more drinkable.


    In principle, professional players should not touch alcohol.


    Because alcohol can paralyze the players'' nerves and slow down their reactions.


    Gao Zhen is different from ordinary people''s physique, let him drink wine not only will not be slow, but play the game to be more focused.


    "This young man doesn''t know where he came from. He can really blow. He has to compete with Gao Zhen. He''s really brave."


    "I don''t know him either, but I feel Gao Zhen can give him a drink to go to the hospital."


    "A bottle of Baijiu, a person four bottles and a half, Gao Zhen absolutely no problem. Can he finish?"


    All the people in the restaurant are looking at Qin Nuo with a kind of overconfident eyes, but they are ignored by Qin Nuo.


    Three people found a table to sit down, the restaurant served fast, and soon the order was on the table.


    A box of Baijiu was also moved by the boss, and a bottle of bottle was placed on the table.


    When Qin Nuo came, he had already eaten the system''s thousand cup capsule.


    I''m sure, but I''m not flustered.


    First, he took a bottle of Baijiu, opened the lid and poured a cup.


    "Here''s to you."


    After talking loudly, he drank a glass of Baijiu.


    At this point, the feeling of spicy Baijiu into the mouth has become completely different, suddenly become sweet.


    The white liquid, touching the tip of the tongue, is as sweet as the sweet juice.


    After one drink, I want to have another.


    And Qin Nuo didn''t feel the taste of alcohol, just like drinking a drink.


    Gao Zhen was not resigned to playing second fiddle. He drank a cup of Baijiu in front of him.


    Qin Nuo quickly poured another cup for himself and said, "it''s fate that I can meet you. How can we respect the fate between you and me?"


    After that, he took another sip.


    The two of you will have one glass of wine and one bottle of Baijiu.


    The dishes were not moving at all, and the two men drank two bottles of Baijiu.


    Su Ruoyu and the diners around him are all silly. Is this for drinking.


    How to feel like drinking Baijiu is like drinking boiling water.


    Even if the high vibration is gone, the young man opposite to him will be as drunk as a bottle of Baijiu.


    Qin Nuo also opened two bottles of Baijiu and handed it to Gao Zhen.


    Gao Zhen sees that Qin Nuo can drink like this, and he is very excited

 Chapter 605

    He sat up straight and said, "it''s too slow for us to drink one cup at a time like this. The boss brought the soup basin you added."


    When the boss heard this, he was stunned. After a while, he ran to the kitchen and took out two white porcelain soup pots the size of washbasins.


    "Goo, goo, goo..."


    Gao Zhen poured the Baijiu he gave to him into the soup pan, then lifted the soup pan and drank it in one gulp.


    He touched his mouth and picked up chopsticks to hold a peanut.


    Qin Nuo poured a bottle of Baijiu into the soup pan and finished it in one breath.


    Look around silly, holding chopsticks do not know where to put.


    Are these two people still drinking? They are just trying their best.


    One basin and one basin of drink, one mouth is a jin of Baijiu.


    My darling!


    This is Dionysus coming down to earth!


    The donkeys in the production team dare not drink like this!


    Pop! Two Qin Nuo and two bottles of Baijiu rose, all of them poured into the soup pot.


    He doesn''t have any feeling. Alcohol has no effect on him. He just feels that he drinks a little too much water.


    Gao Zhen doesn''t keep a low profile either. The way he looks at Qin Nuo is different.


    Two bottles of Baijiu were handed over to the soup pot.


    "Qin Nuo, why don''t we order first." Su Ruoyu pulled Qin Nuo''s sleeve and said.


    She is really worried about what happened. According to the two people''s drinking method, I''m afraid this box of Baijiu is not enough.


    "We''re here to drink what we eat. Gao Zhen, don''t you think so?" Qin Nuo saw that Gao Zhen''s face was slightly red, and it was obvious that alcohol played a role.


    No matter how much you can drink, there is a degree. It''s impossible for a person to drink alcohol as water all day long.


    Gao Zhen is drinkable, which is only for ordinary people.


    Qin Nuo, however, ate what the system gave him. He didn''t pour a thousand cups into the capsule. I don''t know if it''s the same as what the system said. It really doesn''t matter with a thousand cups.


    Anyway, Qin Nuo doesn''t feel the effect of alcohol at all. He is thirsty and wants to drink more.


    "Cheers The two men raised the soup pot and touched it. They drank the two Jin of Baijiu to the stomach.


    "The boss takes beer, and the Baijiu is thirsty." Gao Zhen said.


    The two of them had drunk four kilograms of Baijiu, and they would be thirsty.


    When the boss heard this, he brought a box of beer.


    Before waiting ten minutes, the sound of asking for wine came from the wine table.


    "Two young men, I''m convinced. I beg you not to drink. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." Said the boss.


    "That''s where it is. How can something happen when you drink? Boss, you don''t have to worry. Just serve the wine."


    "Yes, if we don''t go to Jingyanggang to fight tigers after drinking, what can happen?"


    There are more and more people in the small shop. Instead of eating, they watch Qin Nuo and Gao Zhen drink.


    "Come to snack street, our wine God met the opponent. Two people are now on the bar, and have already had a box of Baijiu and a bottle of beer."


    "My God, what kind of body are these? They can drink so much. They can drink enough wine for me for a year."


    "Who is the young man around Dionysus? Why I have never seen him before, and I can compete with Dionysus without falling behind."


    "The boss''s all Leng forces, want to call the ambulance first, wait here, if these two people drink like this, I feel that they will die."


    Su Ruoyu was on the side, her chin was about to fall to the ground.


    She never thought that Qin Nuo could drink like this. Is it still human.


    It''s a ruthless drinking machine.


    Half an hour later, the store was surrounded by people, but it was full of water.


    It''s said that there are two Dionysus fighting in this small shop. These people are all attracted by the name.


    The two people of Qin Nuo drink beer for Baijiu, and finish Baijiu for beer.


    I don''t know how much I drank. Anyway, at the end of the drink, the wine in the boss''s shop was basically wrapped by two people, and there were empty wine bottles on the table.


    Qin Nuo only remembers that he went to the toilet a lot and didn''t count how much he drank.


    Anyway, when Gao Zhen drinks it, he drinks it. When he drinks it, he drinks it.


    Gao Zhen finally can''t hold on, he is drunk, and is drunk by Qin Nuo.He put his arm around Qin Nuo''s shoulder and said, "brother, I''m totally convinced. I thought I was the best drinker in the world, but when I saw you, I knew I lost."


    "Don''t say, I''ll go with you. You wait for me to clean up. Tomorrow you''ll wait for me here. I''ll go to the club of the Dragon Spurs with you." Gao Zhen said, staggering through the crowd, went to the outside of the shop, vomiting up.


    But Qin Nuo is like a nobody, just feel a little hungry after drinking so much wine.


    Let the owner of the shop, fried an egg fried rice, finished before leaving the shop.


    I can''t go back tonight. Qin Nuo and Gao Zhen have been drinking until two o''clock in the morning. All the shops around the snack street are closed.


    I have no choice but to find a hotel with Su Ruoyu to stay and wait until tomorrow to pick up Dionysus Gao Zhenhui base.


    The next day, he took the Dionysus Gao Zhen back to the base. When coach Sima saw that the player Su Ruoyu was looking for was Gao Zhen, who was famous in the e-sports circle last year, he immediately felt a little headache.


    His headache is not Gao Zhen''s strength, but Gao Zhen''s alcoholism.


    The coach is most afraid to meet such players. Drinking is originally a matter of the players'' private life.


    But drinking too much Gao Zhen will definitely have an impact on the competition.


    If there is no effect at that time, because of Gao Zhen''s drinking, there is something wrong with the Dragon Spurs team in the game, it will really be like lifting a stone and hitting their own feet.


    Also unhappy is the next road of Ao Wen, he and AO Xuan are two brothers.


    I don''t know where I got a substitute ADC. Dionysus Gao Zhen hasn''t participated in the professional league for a year. I don''t know what level he is now.


    Aowen feels that Dionysus is not qualified to be his substitute ADC.


    On the way here, Gao Zhen also tells Qin Nuo about his situation.


    Because of his health, he can''t help feeling nervous after drinking, and his concentration is still very high, and then his operation will become better.


    That''s why he drank in the competition, but he did drink fake wine that time.


    Will appear that kind of situation in the competition, otherwise with his drinking capacity, will not drink so little wine to get drunk like that.


    Whether coach Sima is optimistic or not, or the players are not against it.


    Now the Dragon thorn team needs Dionysus to join, if there is no Dionysus, they will be unable to move in the world.


    "Qin Nuo, you find such a person to play as a substitute ADC. Can he do it or not? How can I feel a little suspended?" Coach Sima said.


    "It''s him. What''s the concept of not playing professional league in a year? The world horse racing is about to start. Now it''s a bit rash to let him enter the team." Aowen also said.


    Several other players also questioned the strength of Dionysus, and even the vision of Qin Nuo

 Chapter 606

    If Qin Nuo pulls Bacchus into the team at this time, it is likely to have a very bad impact on the Dragon sting team.


    However, the best way to solve this problem is to play a game, just today there is a training match with Phoenix team.


    Can let Dionysus go up to try, in the end Dionysus back to professional league can play what kind of level, this training match is very important.


    Now the teams participating in the world cup have gradually found the version of the world cup, and the next road is very important.


    Leading to the training match, the next road will come up with some strong ADC hero.


    At the beginning of the competition, the training team of the Phoenix team, Rambo on the road, rez in the middle, the prince of the field, the cannon on the road, and the auxiliary gems.


    From the lineup point of view, it is obvious that the Phoenix team BP has begun to focus on the next road.


    The purpose of selecting auxiliary gems is to make the cannons of the path have greater advantages on the line.


    The choice of the Dragon spurs is Jess on the road, Zhumei in the middle, garrio in the middle, policewoman in the lower, and troll is the auxiliary choice.


    This set of lineup is selected by coach Sima through the research in recent days. It''s the first time for the next team, such as trolls and policewomen.


    Dionysus is famous for his spear Rangers. As for the heroines like policewomen, even Qin Nuo doesn''t know what effect he can play.


    At the beginning of the competition, this training competition is a team within LPL.


    All of them are not as conservative as they played in the training match with the Korean team that day.


    As soon as the prince of Phoenix team and Xialu group came up, they began to work in the field of dragon thorn team.


    However, it has not been found by a defensive vision of the Dragon spurs.


    After wandering around, the prince automatically withdrew from the field of the Dragon sting team.


    Qin Nuo didn''t take part in the training match. He and coach Aowen stood behind Dionysus and watched his operation.


    After helping Da Ye to get the red buff, the lower roads on both sides start to go online.


    At this time, the next road on the opposite side finds that the next road combination of the Dragon sting team is not Aowen and Aoxuan, but Aoxuan with an ID called Jiushen.


    They can''t remember which player this ID is, so they regard Dionysus as the new ADC of dragon thorn team.


    In the early stage, there was no problem in the battle of Dionysus on the front line of the third level. Whether it was the replenishment of soldiers or the treatment of the soldier line, the exchange of blood consumption was very well done.


    Due to the advantage of the policewoman''s long hand in the early stage, she pressed the opposite double group to the bottom of the tower several times.


    But after level three, Dionysus had a problem.


    In the middle of the team-mates through the field of vision found the opposite field in the next road.


    He sent a message to Dionysus long ago, but Dionysus didn''t seem to see it.


    Then the prince of Daye on the opposite side appeared in the grass of the next road after a wave of detour.


    Dionysus is in the front position at this time.


    The place of escape was sealed by the prince.


    The prince, an EQ two company, bumps into the policewoman of Dionysus.


    Dionysus in a hurry, gave up his flash.


    But the prince on the opposite side releases flash at the end of Eq.


    Use an EQ flash to force Dionysus to fly.


    The glare of gems is released on the prince. Dionysus uses the e skill to pull backward, and does not pull out the glare range.


    Finally, he was stunned in the same place, and the auxiliary Troll saw that the policewoman could not escape.


    I had to put a W and walk under the defensive tower.


    After coach Sima saw it, he first sighed deeply, then shook his head at Qin Nuo.


    Aowen also frowned, although he was not strong enough to play online.


    But there will not be such a mistake, teammates have sent a signal, but Dionysus completely did not see.


    If this is in the world game, this small mistake may lead to the collapse of a game.


    Dionysus looked at his black and white screen, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Backhand took out a bottle of Tsingtao beer from his backpack.


    Coach Sima and Aowen were silly when they saw the action of Dionysus. Although it was a training match, it was also a competition.


    When drinking in the competition, Dionysus dares to do so."This..." coach Sima''s face became more ugly. He didn''t dare to use such a player. Something would happen.


    He wanted to stop Dionysus, but Qin Nuo stopped him.


    "Nothing. It''s just a training match anyway. Let him drink it."


    "Is that really all right?" Aowen asked with wide eyes.


    Qin Nuo said with a faint smile: "don''t you know the God of wine? Drinking is like life."


    After drinking the wine, the Dionysus immediately became different, just like beating chicken blood, with a pair of eyes shining, and the whole person''s momentum was like changing a person.


    Phoenix team in the next road to taste the sweet, began to frequent attack on the next road.


    But Dionysus can feel the attack ahead of time every time. Before they arrive, they have retreated to a safe position.


    The game went on for 7 minutes, the Phoenix team''s cannon sold a flaw, as if it was an operational error, and went to the clip put by the policewoman.


    Dionysus will not miss such an opportunity, a burst of head hit the gun, and then a messenger of peace plus e skill 90 aperture net rope, more open the gem control.


    Suddenly in Dionysus, a circle of blue circle light up.


    In the middle of the road, Ruiz uses a big move to transfer from the river to the next road, and he makes a wave of packets to Dionysus and Aowen.


    Dionysus instantly put a clip on the aperture, and also put one under his own feet.


    Rez appeared at the same time stepped on the Dionysus put the clip, head-on is a burst.


    Troll this time, will stand a pillar in front of rez, rez in the end of control, a flash over the pillar, want to kill policewoman.


    The first w imprisons Dionysus in the same place, and the backhand is qeq. A series of moves knocks down half of Dionysus'' health.


    But Dionysus did not panic, has been exporting Ruiz.


    Troll also followed up, facing RIZ is a mouthful, gave RIZ a weak, RIZ''s life value Shun bottom.


    Weakness reduces his attack power, making it impossible for him to lose Dionysus in seconds.


    The gun on the opposite side jumped directly into the face of Dionysus, and gave rez a treatment by the way, which pulled his life value up again.


    To his surprise, Bacchus even put a clip under his feet.


    When Dionysus put this clip, it was very secret, and the cannons didn''t find it.


    And Dionysus has been standing on his clip, covering it.


    The consumption just now has turned the cannons into residual blood.


    His jump, directly into the mouth of the duck.


    Dionysus, a messenger of peace, hit the cannons face to face, followed by a blow head, took the cannons.


    Gemstone''s big move is down, trying to cover Ritz''s retreat

 Chapter 607

    The policewoman''s backhand gives her a treatment, and constantly outputs rez through ordinary attack and her ultra long range.


    After the effect of the gem trick, rez had no choice but to hand over the flash.


    If this flash does not pay, it is likely to be killed by Dionysus.


    Coach Sima looked at this wave of operation of Dionysus, and the golden light appeared in his eyes, as if he had found a treasure.


    Bacchus took advantage of the gap back to the city, drank the bottle of beer, and then moved a can of beer from his backpack and put it on the table.


    The harder you drink, the harder you drink.


    The ferocity of the line, as long as there is a small gun on the wrong position, is a blow.


    The passive head blow of policewomen is applied to the extreme.


    Qin Nuo found that as long as there is a special effect, Dionysus will try every means to hit the gun on the opposite side.


    Three minutes later, the cannons on the opposite side made up only 60, while Dionysus made up nearly 110, 50 ahead of the cannons on the opposite side.


    It''s no use for the prince to come to gank. He asked the boar sister to squat and put the prince''s head in.


    Dionysus on a person to revitalize the game, the middle of the garrio is no longer confused.


    The only way to fight is to fly down the road. In 13 minutes, sister boar took two dragons. Relying on the advantage of playing down the road, she almost ruined the lower part of the field.


    This is in addition to Qin Nuo, the best training match for Xiao Wu.


    This version is so important.


    It''s not like the intercontinental, although the road collapsed, but as long as you choose the French nuclear, you can play the effect.


    The world version, as long as the next road is collapsed, it is really collapsed.


    The small gun on the opposite side took out the storm sword in 11 minutes, while Dionysus directly took out an endless blade.


    A head blow is half pipe blood, and there is no way to fight the opposite line.


    Twenty five minutes to the end of the fight, this training game Dionysus took ten heads, directly super God.


    But it''s also the opposite. In the early stage, he despised Dionysus a little, so he gave Dionysus a chance.


    Otherwise, Dionysus would not have such an explosive effect.


    This training match not only let Dionysus prove his strength, but also conquered the coach and other members of the Dragon spurs.


    "Coach, I''ll discuss with you, or I''ll be a substitute. Dionysus is so fierce. I''m willing to make such a sacrifice for the world cup." Ao Wen said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    In fact, Aowen''s character is also very good. At first, he just questioned the strength of Dionysus. He was afraid that Dionysus would come to the team, which not only did not help the team, but also lowered the level of the whole team.


    They all have a dream in their heart, that is to let the Dragon Spurs team make good results in the world games. For this dream, Ao Wen said such words.


    "What nonsense do you say? Dionysus didn''t play a game in LPL today. He can only play as a substitute." Coach Sima went up and gave Aowen''s head a look.


    Aowen''s playing style is more team, so it''s difficult for him to build a game online without the help of playing wild.


    It''s not that Aowen is bad, it''s just that he''s not suitable for this version.


    In this version of the world championship, Aowen is too easy to be targeted online.


    If it''s not this version, he can hold on and wait for Qin Nuo''s support.


    The whole team''s economy to Qin Nuo on the line, the key is that this version is not a single version


    "But the problem of Bacchus drinking is too......" coach Sima didn''t finish what he said, after all, in front of Bacchus.


    Qin Nuo also knows the coach''s meaning. He is not allowed to bring drinks in during the game, let alone wine. He can only drink mineral water prepared by the official of the game.


    "Yes, that mineral water can not be taken to the backstage lounge, and it is not good to fill it with baijiu." Qin Nuo suddenly thought.


    "Beer is gone, you let him drink Baijiu, Qin Nuo, are you crazy, drinking Baijiu in the game, you are not afraid of Dionysus directly drunk in the arena." Coach Sima almost didn''t jump up when he heard Qin Nuo''s words.


    "You can rest assured that he has a good drink. The Baijiu in that mineral water bottle is not enough for Bacchus to slit its teeth."


    "I don''t want to drink too much. Dionysus has had such a thing before. We can''t let it happen again.""In the past, it was Bacchus who accidentally drank fake wine. As you can see, Bacchus and finished wine are two people."


    "But that''s ridiculous. What if the referee asks about the taste?"


    "It''s said that it was drunk at noon, and the League didn''t drink and didn''t let it go to the competition. Do you want to have a urine test when you play video games?"


    "Coach Sima, just listen to Nuo Ge. I think Nuo Ge is quite sure." Aowen is helping Qin Nuo to talk.


    "Yes, Dionysus. I think it''s just like no trouble after drinking two bottles of wine. Do you see the last wave? He''s playing 80% of the team''s damage by himself."


    "It''s not drinking. It''s doping."


    All the members of the Dragon thorn team said that it''s not easy to persuade them. There''s an expert in the team. How can they let go so easily.


    It is said that the version of the world cup is like this again. After Dionysus joins us, we will have a guarantee on the next road.


    "This evening we team dinner, I will let you see the Dionysus''s capacity, all told you that last time he accidentally drank fake wine, you still don''t believe it." Qin promised.


    Qin Nuo is a senior in the team. For the other four players, Qin Nuo is like a big brother.


    Hear elder brother say like this, younger brothers a cheering.


    "Cut, tell you about drinking, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. If someone gives me the nickname tumbler, I''ll ask you if you''re afraid. Today, I''ll see if the amount of wine of Bacchus is as exaggerated as you said." Coach Sima is still a little unconvinced.


    That night, coach Sima came in standing and went out lying down. At last, he was numb.


    The main reason is that Dionysus can drink too much. Coach Sima insists on face and insists on drinking with Dionysus.


    After drinking a bottle of white wine, I can''t stand steadily. I have to be supported behind the drinking way.


    Moreover, coach Sima''s wine bottle is really bad. After drinking, he likes to talk and has a lot of words.


    Holding an empty wine bottle, he began to arrange tactics for the empty wine bottle, which made everyone laugh.


    Coach Sima really drank too much this time and began to cry.


    He said what he thought from his heart. How much he wanted to give LPL the champion. This is his dream as a coach for so many years.


    Sima''s experience in competition is also rough. He has been a coach since LDL.


    The team has been brought to the stage of LPL, but it didn''t take long for the team to disband.


    That''s the time when the Dragon Spurs are going to change their coaches. Su Ruoyu has a crush on coach Sima.


    Over the years, with the Dragon thorn team every time from the final champion.


    He even had the idea that he didn''t want to go on, but he insisted in the end.


    This year may be coach Sima''s last year, if coach Sima can''t lead the Dragon spurs to win the championship.


    He is likely to move to the second tier and no longer coach any team.


    Several other players were also infected by coach Sima. They didn''t speak, but they were also eager.


    That is to win back a world finals champion for LPL division

 Chapter 608

    The next day, Qin Nuo stayed at home, and the training match of the Dragon Spurs team has not been spared these days.


    Basically not at home, I came to the base early every morning.


    Dionysus and the Dragon spurs gradually get familiar with each other, running in very well.


    Since Dionysus joined the team, the strength of the team has obviously increased a level.


    Coach Sima also made several strategies for Dionysus, and later Dionysus and Aowen took turns to play.


    Seeing that the running in was almost finished, Qin Nuo was relieved.


    At the beginning, Qin Nuo always worried that Dionysus would not adapt to the team.


    But it is obvious that Qin Nuo''s worry is a little redundant. Although Dionysus is stubborn, he is also very lively.


    And a few people in the team are very chatty.


    Among professional players, if you want others to look up to you, you must speak with strength.


    Only when they are strong enough, they are entitled to be respected by others.


    This is the iron rule in the League of heroes. It depends on your strength and skills, not on your qualifications or your resume.


    Like Qin Nuo, who had a brilliant record in the past, he would also sit on the bench because of the decline of his strength.


    The competition between professional players is cruel, but also everyone''s opportunity is equal.


    Who has the strength who can go up, this is also Aowen did not because of the arrival of Dionysus, and have complaints.


    In the morning, xiaoxiangxiang was sent to the kindergarten. Now xiaoxiangxiang is a popular child in the kindergarten.


    Xiaoxiangxiang won the championship and publicized to Dadi kindergarten by the way.


    Now in Yunjiang City, there are countless parents who want to send their children to Dadi kindergarten.


    When he got to school, Qin Nuo also met the parents who also sent the students.


    Parents see Qin Nuo, with a bright smile on their face to say hello to Qin Nuo.


    "Mr. Qin, you also sent your children to school in person. I watched the river cup recitation competition that day. Your poems are really good."


    "Mr. Qin, how do you educate your children? Why can xiaoxiangxiang do so much better than children of the same age?"


    "Can you sign for me, Mr. Qin, the one in my family especially likes your poems."


    Around Qin Nuo, more and more parents gathered.


    These parents have a taste of young people''s pursuit of stars, which makes Qin Nuowei''s life difficult.


    Qin Nuo finally broke away from these parents and drove home in a hurry.


    It seems that the work of sending xiaoxiangxiang to carambola in the future.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. Qin Nuo didn''t expect that these parents could be so crazy.


    Back home, Qin Nuo received a call from Su Ruoyu.


    Su Ruoyu on the phone, said there is an emergency to find qinnuo, let qinnuo hurry to the base.


    Qin Nuo didn''t think much, and drove to the base.


    A coach told Qin Nuo that Su Ruoyu was waiting for him in the meeting room.


    Coach Sima said that Su Ruoyu was not the only one in the meeting room. A group of people came this morning.


    Coach Sima doesn''t know any of them. He doesn''t seem to be a member of the league.


    Qin Nuo came to the meeting room of the base, opened the door and saw five or six people sitting in it.


    It was su Ruoyu and a man with gold glasses who led the way.


    This man looks gentle and elegant. He feels like a literary worker.


    When he saw Qin Nuo enter the meeting room, the man came up to greet Qin Nuo.


    "Hello, Qin Nuo. I''ve heard a lot about you. I finally saw you today."


    "Who is this?" Qin Nuo looks at Su Ruoyu suspiciously.


    Su Ruoyu quickly came up and said, "this is our LPL assisted advertising director, Jin Chengwen, director Jin."


    "Hello, director Kim." As a courtesy, Qin Nuo also gave a symbolic greeting.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoqin, you are very famous recently. I''ve watched the Tianhe cup langsou competition, and I''m drunk with those modern poems you wrote. I didn''t expect that we LPL still have such talented players."


    "You are really versatile." Director Jin praised.


    "I''m also writing at random. In fact, I don''t know much about literature.""You''re so modest. You''ve written modern poems and literature that everyone praises, but you say they''re just random."


    "Well, I won''t say anything about Hakka. Let''s start our meeting today. We have something important to look for you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Nuo asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it that our lol team is about to go out? Our LPL alliance will shoot an animation CG for this team. The protagonist of CG short film will be chosen by you after the consensus discussion of the alliance''s propaganda department."


    "The purpose of shooting this CG short film is to publicize our LPL and expand the influence of the League of heroes in China. On the other hand, it is also to cheer up these teams."


    "Animation CG?" Qin Nuo was stunned at this.


    Qin Nuo has seen a lot of animation CG, but he didn''t expect LPL to shoot his own animation CG. What''s more, Qin Nuo didn''t expect that the protagonist of animation CG was himself.


    "The time for you to participate in the world finals is getting closer and closer, so the shooting of this animation CG short film can be described as a tight time and heavy task. We want to come to you to know your views on this short film at the first time."


    "After all, your literary skills and singing level are obvious to all. If you can, I hope you can give us this CG short film and create a theme song. I don''t know what your idea is."


    Then director Jin''s assistant sent Qin Nuo the theme document and some related details of the CG short film.


    Qin Nuo picked up the information to have a look, this CG animation short film is amazing.


    You know, the global finals will start in more than ten days. At this point, the fans'' attention is very high.


    A little bit of wind and grass, can join their warm attention.


    And this CG animation video is not only shot by LPL alliance.


    Other Lck divisions in South Korea, LCS divisions in North America, LCS divisions in Europe, and even GPL and LMS divisions in Southeast Asia participated in the shooting of their own short films.


    Fist is also going to put the CG short films of each competition area on the world''s largest social platform to set up a vote, so that audiences all over the world can vote for the best competition area.


    The best animation CG will come to the stage of the global finals, this honor goes without saying.


    If Qin Nuo''s figure can appear on the stage of the world championships in the form of CG animation, it is not a little bit to improve Qin Nuo''s popularity.


    Su Ruoyu looks at the information above and frowns. First of all, the protagonist of this CG short film is Qin Nuo. There must be a lot of communication behind

 Chapter 609

    Moreover, the advertising department of LPL even asked Qin Nuo to write lyrics and compose music. It''s more than ten days before the finals. Qin Nuo still has to train and go through the competition procedures. He has time to spend so much experience on this CG advertisement.


    "Director Jin, I know this CG short film is of great significance and will be displayed on the stage all over the world, but Qin Nuo is also a contestant in this world competition. If he follows you throughout the shooting, his training time....."


    Su Ruoyu didn''t finish what he said and didn''t die.


    The opposite is the director of the Publicity Department of the LPL division. If you offend him, it''s that the Dragon thorn team certainly doesn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    "We all know and understand this, so this time I''m here to discuss with Qin Nuo himself and see what he thinks."


    "We didn''t ask Qin Nuo to follow the whole shooting process of this short film. We have completed most of the preparations. Qin Nuo only needs to help us a little bit."


    "I don''t have to say the significance of CG animation this time. If you can be selected as the first prize among the short films shot in each competition area, it''s also a wave of publicity for your dragon thorn club, isn''t it?"


    With that, they both looked at Qin Nuo, who was the leader of the matter.


    They can''t control Qin Nuo''s idea. As long as Qin Nuo doesn''t want to, even director Jin can''t help it.


    Qin Nuo did not speak, but looked down at the information in his hand.


    This time, the CG animation theme to be shot by LPL publicity department is brave enough to climb the peak. This theme is not novel enough, and it is difficult to make good effect.


    To some extent, CG animation production abroad has always been ahead of that in China. It is even more difficult to make a breakthrough in this field, or even to shoot a work that needs to be shot in a foreign competition area.


    If you don''t get any good results, it''s a waste of time.


    Because of the system, Qin Nuo doesn''t need to practice the skill of heroes in the League of heroes.


    Does he have time, but Qin Nuo is a hundred unwilling to waste time for it.


    Just when Qin Nuo hesitated, the system sent a notice to Qin Nuo.


    [Ding! Then the task was generated, participated in the production of CG animation, and won the first place in CG animation produced in each competition area


    [task reward 10000 reputation points]


    10000 Point reputation value, that is a super lottery opportunity, Qin Nuo heard the task released by the system, his heart also decided to participate in the CG animation production.


    "I don''t know if director Jin has any plans for the production of this CG animation. I want to hear your ideas first, and then say my ideas." Qin Nuo put the information on the table and said.


    When director Jin heard this, he knew that Qin Nuo had an intention for this matter.


    If Qin Nuo can join in the production of CG animation, their chances of winning will be a little higher.


    With Qin Nuo''s fame and talent, this CG animation will not be very bad.


    "Our idea is to make a video of you climbing the mountain. By constantly climbing the cliff, we finally put the LPL flag on the top of the mountain." Director Jin said.


    What he said is very simple. This is just a general route.


    Later, we will add more things to this main line.


    "It''s a good idea, but I think it''s a bit monotonous. There''s nothing special about it, let alone innovation."


    "If it''s just mountain climbing, the main theme of this CG animation doesn''t have any waves, which makes people seem to have little interest. I don''t think it''s necessary to climb mountains just to climb cliffs."


    Qin Nuo directly pointed out his views.


    Director Jin was a little upset when he heard this. What does Qin Nuo mean by this.


    He has been working in advertising for 20 years. Is he not as good as you.


    "Qin Nuo, I don''t blame you for your inexperience. You should know that this short film is limited by the theme."


    "If you don''t follow such a main line, it''s easy to get off topic."


    "You vetoed the whole decision of our propaganda department in a word. If you don''t want to take part in this shooting, you can say it straight, and we won''t be hard for you."


    Qin Nuo expression indifferent, "you don''t worry, I have an idea, you see if you can refer to it, you don''t want me to participate in it, I think not only let me participate in CG animation theme song creation that part, for CG animation plot I can also put forward some opinions.""I have an idea about the plot. Do you think it''s ok?" Qin Nuo said again.


    "What do you think of the plot?" With these words, not only director Jin, but also the staff and Su Ruoyu brought by director Jin were shocked. Does Qin Nuo want to be a director beyond his authority?


    Everyone in the conference room was looking at Qin Nuo, trying to see what electronic he could have.


    In fact, director Jin wants Qin Nuo to write a song for the theme song of CG animation.


    Others really don''t want Qin Nuo to participate.


    Qin Nuo knows what, sing a few songs, write a few poems as if he is versatile, even CG animation want to plug in.


    Literature and songs are totally different things for this CG animation. Songs are well sung and poems are well written, but you may not be able to do this CG animation well.


    You have an idea!


    Do you know what plot is?


    It''s here to talk.


    I also denied the original plot set by the propaganda department. Can you come up with a better one.


    In the conference room, the staff felt that Qin Nuo was too forced, and there was no need to be smart in front of them.


    You are good to write your theme song, the rest of you do not ask.


    If you ask too many questions, you will only make trouble for yourself.


    "Since you say you have an idea, I''m all ears. Let''s see how you direct CG animation, Qin Nuo." Director Jin cocked his legs, which was totally different from Qin Nuo''s expression just now.


    One is to see the appearance of Qin Nuo''s jokes. What does Qin Nuo want to do? It''s the rhythm of grabbing his own job.


    "Yes, Qin Nuo, tell me about it. I want to know where your brilliant idea is."


    "I don''t think I''m the director of CG animation when I say this in front of anyone."


    "You just let him say, we''ll laugh later."


    lpl Several people in the Propaganda Department talked and whispered at the bottom.


    Su Ruoyu couldn''t see it any more. He pulled Qin Nuo''s sleeve and said, "Qin Nuo, what are you trying to do? Just play your game well. Don''t take part in it."


    "Boss Su, you can''t say that. If Qin Nuo has any good ideas, we are all ready to listen." Director Jin looks at Qin Nuo jokingly and says.


    "You let me think about it." Qin Nuo thought.


    When people saw Qin Nuo''s appearance, some even laughed

 Chapter 610

    "He really takes himself as a root. Fortunately, he knows what CG animation is."


    "Director Jin''s decades of experience is not as good as him, and he thinks too much of himself."


    "Whatever, see what he can say."


    A minute later, Qin Nuo suddenly thought that in the world of S8, there was a CG in fist. The theme of CG animation was very similar to that of this time.


    It''s about a professional athlete who wants to climb a mountain that represents the highest honor.


    And his road is not only climbing mountains, but also a powerful opponent blocking him in front of him.


    First, Yasuo at the foot of the mountain, then the shadow hunter in the cave in the middle of the mountain peak, and finally boss Ritz at the top of the mountain. After destroying these people, he finally climbed to the top.


    Along the way, the protagonists cut through the thorns, and each time they defeated an opponent, they collected his opponent''s weapons.


    He took out the sword in his hand at the beginning. Every time he met with difficulties, the protagonist narrowly defeated his opponent.


    Along the way, there are even many weapons left by heroes and traces left by fighting.


    In fact, it''s a simple story, but what it shows is much more wonderful than climbing mountains.


    I remember watching this CG animation at that time had a deep influence on Qin Nuo. This CG animation also describes a player climbing a mountain.


    But he did not describe how steep the mountain peak is, but also the end point on the opponents the protagonist met, and the protagonist''s never give up temperament.


    And in CG animation, fist shows too many hidden eggs, which makes the audience have a lot of imagination.


    Suddenly raised his head, Qin Nuo did not hesitate to say: "my idea is that we should set up several opponents to stop the protagonist from moving forward on the peak that the protagonist climbs."


    "Try to describe these opponents as powerful as possible. These people can also use real professional players as prototypes. The most important thing in CG animation is colored eggs. We can leave a lot of colored eggs in CG animation."


    "At the beginning, the protagonist appeared in a battlefield. The scene was in a mess. There were broken weapons everywhere. There were crows circling around. The crows made a shrill cry. The cry could be handled to make it vaguely sound like last year''s world finals. The commentator announced that SKT was also called the champion. This was the first egg."


    "Wake up the protagonist picked up a faggot''s staff and robbed the darts, robbed began to go to the distant mountain, his side is full of LPL team flags, those flags are participated in the world finals LPL team, such as the old royal family, dark team, WWE team and Aurora team, we can not deny his contribution to the LPL division, this is the second egg."


    "Since I''m the archetype, the weapons in the protagonist''s hands are also my signature heroes. Their weapons, such as the magic wand of the enchantress, the plundered darts, and the void blade of kasadin, will be taken by the protagonist. This is the third egg."


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s description, director Jin Chengwen frowned a little puzzled.


    This is what we want to do. It''s a broken battlefield and the flag of the LPL team.


    This is a video of going on an expedition. If these things mentioned by Qin Nuo are made into CG animation, they will not be scolded to death by the audience.


    The staff also shook their heads one after another. There were three colored eggs in one picture.


    Is the hidden information a little too big for the audience to accept.


    Su Ruoyu also kicked Qin Nuo''s stool, suggesting that he would not go on.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t agree and continued to say.


    "Then in the triangle, the protagonist met his first opponent. I think we can set this player as the perkz player in the LSE competition area, set his image as the strong wind swordsman, and fight with me at the foot of the mountain. Finally, I used the empty blade of kasadin to defeat him


    "Two people in the last shot, a lightning across the sky, the background appeared dragon thorn team, all the players are standing behind the protagonist."


    "The protagonist''s victory is with your help."


    When Qin Nuo said this, several people in the conference room were fascinated. After all, nothing is more attractive than fierce fighting.


    Simply climbing the mountain, no matter what elements are added, is not attractive enough.


    "Then the protagonist continues to climb to the top of the mountain, and gradually changes the background when climbing, from the dark green forest to the snow capped cliff.""There are all kinds of weapons on the mountain, which means that there are countless people here before, but they all failed."


    In Qin Nuoer''s imagination, there are also pictures of climbing mountains, but there are few questions.


    "There is a cave in the middle of the mountain, which is the only way for the protagonist. The middle of the cave is full of magma. There is a stone statue of Olaf standing at the entrance of the mountain. It pays homage to Mr. Guo of the imperial team."


    "Before entering the cave, the protagonist heard the roar of wild animals coming out, and then saw a group of wild animals running out of the darkness of the cave."


    "After entering the cave, I found that these wild animals are afraid of the pursuit of the hunters behind. The protagonist''s opponent this time is the crazy dog of the royal court team. His image is the classic image of the night hunter."


    "In the battle with the shadow hunter, I first threw out the plundered darts, but they were all dodged by the shadow hunter with Q skill. My figure was the same as the plunder, and became three, rushing towards the shadow hunter."


    "The picture flashed here, and I was full of arrows, but I also passed through the cave where the shadow hunter was."


    People hear here, the expression has begun to change, they did not expect, Qin Nuo unexpectedly came up with a how good story.


    I can''t help telling a good story, even the CG animation picture is also considered by Qin Nuo.


    As if this picture had been played in Qin Nuo''s mind in advance.


    Su Ruoyu''s pupils twinkle. Looking at Qin Nuo''s serious appearance, she is a little distracted.


    "After passing through the cave, in front of the protagonist is the final peak. Around the peak are all kinds of stone statues. These stone statues are made by the heroes in the League of heroes."


    "We have reached the top of the mountain. There are statues of fist summoners on the top of the mountain. Each Summoner holds a cup in his hand, but there is no LPL cup."


    "When the protagonist wants to put the LPL mark on the statue, the last big devil appears, and SKT''s Feike, no one is more suitable to be the big devil than him."


    "He led the SKT team countless times and took the world championship from the LPL team."


    "After that, I took my weapon to fight with Feike. No one knows the end. I can only see the stars on the top of the mountain through the cup."


    "Pull the camera back to the foot of the mountain, there are more summoners coming to the top of the mountain. They are wearing the uniform of our LPL team, which means that I am just one of them, not the protagonist."


    "LPL also has a lot of players like me, waiting to be able to challenge the world championship."


    Qinnuo''s phone finished, all the people on the scene heard these words, are staring at qinnuo

 Chapter 611

    A few seconds later, director Jin Chengwen took the lead to stand up and applaud, and the LPL propaganda staff who were waiting to see Qin Nuo''s jokes also stood up and applauded.


    "Well, my idea is OK."


    Is that ok!


    That''s great!


    Qin Nuo only used the oral way, heard Qin Nuo''s words, these personnel have been able to imagine those pictures.


    If this CG animation is made, it will definitely cause a sensation in the League circle.


    "I''ll give you the theme song then." Qin Nuo said again.


    Director Jin Chengwen was completely conquered by Qin Nuo. He never thought that a climbing theme could be filmed.


    For a moment, all the people in the meeting room focused on Qin Nuo.


    What kind of man is this.


    The game is so good!


    Singing so well, can write poetry!


    Even the CG animation is right.


    Their ideas are rubbish in front of Qin Nuo. Who can think of ideas that can surpass Qin Nuo''s.


    Now it seems that it is more impossible. For the time being, no one can surpass Qin Nuo''s CG animation creativity.


    "Well, since Qin Nuo said that, we''ll make it according to your idea."


    "Later, you just need to give us the theme song, and let us have the rest."


    Director Jin Chengwen stands up excitedly, runs to Qin Nuo''s side, holds Qin Nuo''s hand and says.


    "That''s the theme song. Now that the picture of CG animation has been determined, is it difficult to create the theme song?"


    Qin Nuo laughs at this. What''s the difficulty of this theme song for him.


    The ready-made theme song is placed in front of Qin Nuo, and Qin Nuo can use it easily.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I guarantee that this time in the theme song, it must be in line with the style of CG animation."


    After discussing all the issues, several people from LPL propaganda department left the club of dragon thorn team.


    When I left, everyone''s face was full of expression. It seemed that I was still silent in the CG animation world constructed by Qin Nuo.


    It''s time. It''s noon. Su Ruoyu takes Qin Nuo and asks him to have dinner.


    Originally, Qin Nuo said it would be good to eat in the canteen of the battle, but Su Ruoyu didn''t want to take Qin Nuo to the restaurant outside.


    Qin Nuo is also stubborn, but Su Ruoyu, had to follow Su Ruoyu in the vicinity of the base to find a western restaurant to eat in.


    The western restaurant is decorated luxury, the cutlery, knives and forks are silver, the tables, chairs and benches are imported from abroad, even the drinking cups are crystal.


    The cheapest fruit salad on the menu is more than 100 yuan.


    The waiter of the restaurant is fluent in English, and Su Ruoyu is also here for the first time.


    Although Su Ruoyu has money at home, he seldom goes to such places for consumption.


    After ordering, Qin Nuo said to Su Ruoyu, "come on, you should still have something to say to me, or you won''t invite me to dinner. As the saying goes, there must be demons."


    "Look what you said, you are an employee of my team, I can''t invite you to dinner yet."


    "Well, I''ll call coach Sima and Dionysus. They are all your employees. If you want to invite them, you should invite them together."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoyu glared at Qin Nuo and said, "you are really a worm in my stomach. I have a small favor to ask for your help."


    "I''ll tell you, you''re either cheating or stealing when you don''t pay attention to anything. I won''t do anything to sell my body."


    "Give me a play."


    "What play?"


    "Play my boyfriend."


    "Is it still for acting? Am I not now?"


    Su Ruoyu raised his fork to Qin Nuo and said, "Qin Nuo, believe it or not, I''ll stick your mouth in."


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. What do you want me to do as your husband?"


    "It''s my boyfriend. I really want to tear your mouth. My family urged me to get married and introduced me to several people, so I want to borrow you to stop them."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to get married. Otherwise, we''ll get the marriage certificate now and act really well.""When you throw your marriage certificate on the table, they will leave you without looking back."


    "Screw you. If anyone wants to get a marriage certificate with you, just help me with the play. Remember not to go there."


    During the meal, Su Ruoyu told Qin Nuo something about her family.


    Her father is such a daughter. Her mother died of illness in her early years, so her father always wanted to find a home for Su Ruoyu.


    In recent years, his father''s health is getting worse and worse, so this matter is urgent.


    As soon as he saw that his boss was in trouble, Qin Nuo couldn''t just sit by and let it go, so he agreed to help her play such a play.


    They ordered a steak, because Qin had to attend training in the afternoon.


    I''m not the God of wine. The more I drink, the more fierce I am. So I ordered a drink, just as they were eating and chatting.


    An unexpected guest came into the restaurant.


    "Eh, isn''t this Ruoyu from the Su family? Why are you eating here?"


    Speaking of a man, fat, not tall, but the body from top to bottom, almost all brand.


    The big gold chain around his neck and Patek Philippe in his hand all show that this man''s life experience is unusual.


    Su Ruoyu saw the man, obviously showed disgust, eyes kept dodging.


    Looking at the man actually came to him, Su Ruoyu quickly went to sit beside Qin Nuo.


    He lowered his head to Qin Nuo and said, "this is what my family accepted. You will say that I am your boyfriend later."


    "This man looks good, or you can follow him." Qin Nuo said jokingly.


    "Go to Qin Nuo, you say again, I tear your mouth."


    "Oh, if you have something to say, why do you pinch me?"


    Su Ruoyu takes revenge on Qin Nuo''s waist.


    "If I didn''t expect you to eat here today, you should tell me in advance, and I can recommend some good dishes of this restaurant to you." The man''s face was full of smiles.


    But this smile in Qin Nuo''s eyes, how to see more, feel a little greasy.


    "Hu Shaoan, do you know me very well? When you call my name, please read my last name, too."


    When the man heard this, he said with a smile, "Oh, what else do we see? We''ll be a family in the future."


    "It''s not the same to shout anything, otherwise you can call me Shaoan, I won''t mind."


    When Qin Nuo heard that the man could say this in front of Su Ruoyu, he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Hu Shaoan.


    This kind of state, this person is also a person of talent

 Chapter 612

    At this time, Hu Shaoan also found Qin Feng sitting next to Su Ruoyu. Looking at Qin Feng, he asked Su Ruoyu: "who is this man? Why do you look so familiar? "


    Su Ruoyu immediately hugged Qin Feng''s arm and said, "this man is my boyfriend."


    Hu Shaoan, who heard this, was in the same place. He didn''t know when and where Su Ruoyu had a boyfriend.


    Up and down a lot of Qin Feng, it seems that the grade is not big, but his clothes are very different from him.


    It should not be a rich man, or a powerful man.


    "I remember, this is the God of zhongdannuo in your team."


    "If fish don''t make such a joke with me in the future, I almost misunderstood just now."


    Su Ruoyu quickly added: "yes, he is my employee, but he is also my boyfriend."


    Qin Feng also embraces Su Ruoyu''s waist and puts his hand in the wrong place.


    Su Ruoyu felt the temperature on Qin Feng''s palm, and his body was excited.


    Then he turned back and glared at Qin Feng fiercely. He put his hand on Qin Feng''s hand to prevent Qin Feng from touching.


    This intimate action can only be done between lovers. When Hu Shaoan saw Qin Feng''s action, his face was almost green.


    "Boy, how dare you?"


    "What I dare not, my own girlfriend, can''t touch it." Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to Hu Shaoan at all. He broke away from Su Ruoyu and swam on her.


    Su Ruoyu is going crazy at this time. Qin Feng really doesn''t take himself as an outsider and let him act, but he really starts.


    "You dare to touch, believe it or not, I cut you." Su Ruoyu fell in Qin Feng''s ear and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng put down his hand.


    "Boy, I advise you to stay away from the fish, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You''re really nosy. I''m making out with my girlfriend. When it''s your turn to talk, you can be regarded as a green onion or a garlic."


    Qin Feng didn''t give Hu Shaoan a good look. Hu Shaoan is a famous rich second generation in Jiangnan province.


    My family is engaged in coal mine energy business. Anyone who does this business is easy to get rich overnight.


    Hu Shaoan is a typical example. Five years ago, his family only owned a small coal mining company.


    But in a short period of five years, this coal mining company has become a well-known enterprise in Jiangnan Province, with a market value of more than one billion.


    Hu Shaoan became a famous figure in Jiangnan province.


    But in recent years, his family''s business has gone from bad to worse.


    In order to turn the family business into profit, the Hu family came up with a way, that is, to marry the Su family.


    With the help of the Su family''s strength and financial resources, they pushed the Hu family to the top again.


    At the same time, Hu Shaoan is 30 years old and still unmarried. The Hu family attaches great importance to this marriage.


    Hu Shaoan and Su Ruoyu were arranged to contact long ago.


    Su Ruoyu has always been indifferent to Hu Shaoan, but Hu Shaoan played a shameless spirit.


    I''ve been dogging Su Ruoyu for a long time.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t look down on you. As a professional player playing games, you deserve to be su Ruoyu''s boyfriend. What a toad wants to eat swan meat." Hu Shaoan said with disdain.


    Qin Feng was happy when he heard this, "I''m not a toad, and Su Ruoyu is not a swan. Why can''t we be together? Maybe Su Ruoyu likes this type."


    "Don''t you think so." Qin Feng turns his head and says to Su Ruoyu.


    If Su Ruoyu can say anything, he can only nod his head.


    "And when you ridicule people in the future, please lie and piss yourself first. I don''t deserve to be su Ruoyu''s boyfriend. If you''re thick or not, you''ll be waist high. You deserve it!"


    Qin Feng''s witty words make su Ruoyu laugh.


    Hu Shaoan pulls a face, where has he suffered this kind of grievance these years.


    Since his family got rich, which one of those people in the society is not respectful to himself.


    Did not expect today, let a play the game to ridicule.


    I am not good-looking, but I have money. Money in this world represents everything.As long as they have money, those girls are not sent to their arms one after another.


    "Boy, what do you say? If you have guts, say it again." Hu Shaoan is not alone in the restaurant today.


    There are a lot of friends behind.


    These people are all Hu Shaoan''s friends. They are all spiritual guys. It''s not ambiguous to fight.


    Hu Shaoan killed alone, and the people behind him surrounded him.


    Su Ruoyu saw that the situation was not right, and wanted to go up and explain. In case of waiting, she would really start to face each other.


    Qin Feng is a weak man, and he is not the opponent at all.


    She is also afraid that because of herself, Qin Feng will be hurt.


    "If you have the guts, just repeat what you just said." Hu Shaoan threatened.


    "What''s the matter? You''re a deaf man. You really remember to eat or to beat. I have to listen to you twice when I scold you." Qin Feng embraces Su Ruoyu, puts one hand on Su Ruoyu''s shoulder and presses her back.


    Su Ruoyu is surrounded by an unprecedented sense of security. Qin Feng''s embrace is so warm, which makes him feel at ease.


    "You want to die!" Hu Shaoan finally couldn''t help it. He picked up a bottle of red wine and swung it on Qin Feng''s head.


    His actions were seen by Qin Feng. Since he cultivated his spirit, Qin Feng seems to be so slow to attack ordinary people.


    With a backhand, he grasped Hu Shaoan''s wrist. With a strong wave, Hu Shaoan''s red wine bottle fell on his head.


    The glass was broken, the red wine bottle was splashed, and Hu Shaoan''s head was enough. After being hit by a bottle, he didn''t bleed.


    Just fainted, Hu Shaoan side of those people are stunned.


    Qin Feng glanced at them, and the invisible pressure shrouded them.


    They felt the hairs on their back stand up, as if they were not looking at a human being.


    It''s the devil who breaks free from hell.


    Qin Feng walked out of the restaurant in front of everyone, holding Su Ruoyu''s hand.


    "You shouldn''t fight him. The Hu family has some influence in Jiangnan province. If you beat him, I''m afraid they won''t give up."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Qin Feng shrugged.


    Although Su Ruoyu said that, just now he saw Qin Feng''s domineering manner, and his heart was full of ripples.


    .........


    Back home, carambola is still cooking, Xiao Xiangxiang has not finished school.


    Qin Feng seldom had such a leisure time, so he turned on the system.


    Now Qin Feng has more than 8000 points of reputation in his hand, and there are more than 2000 points left for the next round of super lottery

 Chapter 613

    During this period of time, Qin Feng began to study the spiritual energy in his body when he had nothing to do.


    That manual of practicing Qi is almost rotten by Qin Feng. Qin Feng also has a preliminary understanding of practicing Qi.


    To practice energy, we need to absorb the spiritual energy in the world. In this era, spiritual energy is very scarce.


    As a result, the number of exercisers in the world has decreased dramatically.


    Usually, when practitioners absorb spiritual energy, they are equipped with corresponding skills.


    But Qin Feng didn''t. He could only rely on the pills provided by the system to improve his strength.


    There''s something like Qin Feng. He doesn''t need to absorb spiritual energy every day, so he directly breaks through to the third layer of condensate.


    Qin Feng checked his physical condition again, although his realm was improved.


    But the use of spiritual power is much weaker than that of ordinary exercisers.


    Now he only knows that integrating spirit into his body can double his speed and reaction ability.


    That night, Qin Feng suddenly received an email.


    This is a challenge letter from Ma Baoguo.


    The letter said that Qin Feng was invited to attend the Wulin meeting in Yunjiang city. At that time, in front of a large number of audiences, the Qing Dynasty''s abstract taijimen will challenge Qin Feng in the challenge arena and wash away Qin Feng''s insult to the Qing Dynasty''s abstract taijimen on TV some time ago.


    The Wulin conference is said to be a conference, but it has nothing to do with it.


    It''s a competition. For this competition, taijimen has invited many celebrities.


    Those members of the martial arts association in Kyoto, as well as the martial arts masters of the whole Jiangnan Province, announced that they would participate in the competition as spectators.


    Qin Feng directly ignored this email. He didn''t want to deal with these people in Qingfang Abstract taijimen.


    It''s meaningless for Qin Feng to go to the contest. It''s just a waste of time.


    With time, it''s better to play games with Xiao Xiangxiang.


    Qin Feng takes advantage of this leisure time to land in the game. The atmosphere of the world championships is getting more and more tense these days. The team members participating in the world championships are all in the fierce preparation.


    National service has not seen the voice of professional players, they are practicing their heroes in Hanfu.


    Every battle is also trying to figure out the version of this world game. Whoever gets the version gets the world.


    When Qin Feng went online, Dionysus went online and sent an invitation message to Dionysus.


    Dionysus immediately agreed, entered the room, Qin Feng asked: "Dionysus today is not that there are training games, how not to play."


    "Don''t mention it, the training match has been cancelled and the players have been taken photos."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng frowned. Now every second is precious to these professional players. How can they take pictures without fighting in the training competition.


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    "I went. I came back after shooting."


    "Well, double row?"


    "Come on!"


    I don''t know what''s going on. After shooting for three minutes, there was no one in line.


    Qin Feng and Dionysus chatted.


    "Dionysus, don''t you have to take part in the training competition or even take photos?"


    "I have some special circumstances. I won''t take part in the general training match. Do you have a photo? I have a template left in the base. They can do it once."


    "By the way, have you heard the news from the Lck competition area recently that Feike is discharged from the hospital. He has recovered very well after the operation and started training the next day. It should not affect the next competition."


    "It''s not very good. Feike and I are old rivals. We lose to them in the world championships every year. This year, ah... Forget it."


    "Feike was playing games in Hanfu yesterday. I''ll take a look at his achievements. He was not scared to death."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He played 12 games, 12 in a row in the king''s Bureau, 12 MVP, all of which killed through the middle of the opposite road."


    When Qin Feng heard this, he felt that Hanfu was no better than Guofu, and the ranking quality of Hanfu was very high.


    There are so many experts in it, and there are some geniuses.


    People who have been working in Hanfu all the year round know how difficult it is for the king to win 12 games in a row. Besides, it''s still 12 MVPs."It seems that Feike is back to its peak. This year is interesting."


    "It''s not just Feike, North America and Europe. This year, they are also very strong. Caps of G2 and Bilson of TSM don''t know what happened this year. They are all like taking medicine."


    "Why, you counseled before the game. It''s not your Dionysian style."


    "I''m afraid of a fart. I''m white. No matter who''s opposite him, I''m worried about you. If you lose this year, it''s your last year."


    "I think so."


    In fact, Qin Feng knows that if he doesn''t win the world championship this year, even if his strength is still at its peak, he will be dismissed by public opinion.


    After all, where is the age? The older players can''t make achievements, which is easy to be questioned by the outside world.


    "I''ll try my best to help you. Since you can find me, it means you believe me. I also like the atmosphere of the Dragon spurs."


    "Mmm, let''s come on."


    Recently, when Qin Feng was sleeping, the original memories always flashed in his mind.


    On such a big stage, the sky is full of golden rain, but it''s not them who stand on the podium.


    For so many years, he has been waiting for so many years, just for such a champion.


    And Bacchus ranking has not been played, Qin Feng quit the game.


    But at this time, a few noisy voices came from the door of my home.


    "Qin Feng, get out of here, coward. Are you so afraid of the challenge of our Qingfang Abstract taijimen?"


    "If you look down on Qingfang''s abstract taijimen, you just look down on us. If you have the guts, you should accept the challenge of the Wulin conference and see how the people of Qingfang''s taijimen taught you to be a smasher."


    "How dare you slander our teacher MA in the TV program? If you don''t talk about martial arts, you are the scum of China, and you dare to look down upon the things of our ancestors."


    After hearing this, carambola ran out of the kitchen in a hurry and looked at Qin Feng in horror. He was a girl. Where had he seen such a world.


    The main reason is that the voices are loud and the curse is too ugly. Qin Feng sat at home and felt that the whole roof had been overturned.


    Gloomy face, frowning, Qin Feng walked out of the house.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a group of about twenty or thirty people standing under Qin Feng''s building with banners.


    The leader, holding a big horn, kept saying some slander words against Qin Feng.


    Neighbors around heard the voice also came out, pointing to Qin Feng, constantly talking about what.


    "Did you all hear that? I didn''t expect that Xiao Qin was such a man. Usually, he looked white and honest. He really knew people and faces, but he didn''t know his heart."


    "Even 69 year old people sneak attack and make other people''s eyes swollen. Why are they so cruel?"


    "I''ll stay away from his family in the future. I''ve known for a long time that Qin is not a good thing."


    These people are the people Ma Baoguo invited to make trouble. Qin Feng, the two leading people, knows each other. They are ma Baoguo''s disciples

 Chapter 614

    I don''t know how they got Qin Feng''s address, but they went to Qin Feng''s home.


    Qin Feng''s house is in an old community, both the environment and security are poor.


    So these people can easily come in, but also ran to the bottom of Qin Feng''s house.


    that ''s going too far!


    Qin Feng didn''t want to have the same understanding with Ma Baoguo. His abstract Taijiquan of the Qing Dynasty can be seen as a fake.


    But this group of people, has been chattering to find Qin Feng''s trouble.


    At this time, xiaoxiangxiang hasn''t finished school. If xiaoxiangxiang sees this scene.


    What his young mind would think was blocked at the door of his home. These people didn''t pay attention to the influence at all.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, you shrinking head turtle, finally came out. I thought you would stay at home all the time." Zhao Long saw Qin Feng and said immediately.


    Ma Baoguo took the lead in holding the Wulin conference of Yunjiang City, and invited people from Yunjiang city and Beijing Wudao association to attend.


    For this conference, Ma Baoguo spent a lot of money on a master.


    For external publicity, this master is their disciple of the abstract taijimen of the Qing Dynasty.


    This time I came back to teach Qin Feng a lesson and avenge his master Ma Baoguo.


    I''ve been preparing for such a long time. I''m going to be ashamed before the snow at the Wulin meeting in Yunjiang city.


    He continued his financial career, which had been cut off by Qin Feng, so that his family''s martial arts school could be reopened in Yunjiang city.


    The email sent to Qin Feng before was directly ignored by Qin Feng.


    In order to let Qin Feng participate in the Wulin conference, Ma Baoguo has exhausted all means.


    Through many sources, I got to know Qin Feng''s disciples and asked them to stage this farce in order to force Qin Feng to do it.


    "Do you want to die again?" Qin Feng is very angry.


    Take a step forward and hold your fist tightly.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here." Zhao long, Zhao Hu and more than 20 people behind him, when they saw Qin Feng taking steps, they were scared to retreat.


    "Qin Feng, don''t show your authority in front of me. If you have the ability, you can accept the challenge of our abstract taijimen and participate in the Wulin conference we hold."


    Zhao long and Zhao Hu dare not make mistakes in front of Qin Feng. Last time in the TV program, Qin Feng chopped 20 bricks in front of them.


    What''s the concept of twenty bricks? It''s equivalent to a wall.


    If Qin Feng really started, he would not die and lose half his life.


    The purpose of their trip is to make Qin Feng agree to attend the Wulin conference, not to fight with Qin Feng.


    "Yes, peace is the most important thing in the Wulin. Don''t fight in the dark. Besides, what''s your ability to bully us? You have the ability to compete with our elder martial brother of the abstract taijimen in the Qing Dynasty at the Wulin conference."


    "If I don''t go." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "If you don''t go, we won''t go here." Said Zhao long, Zhao Hu lay on the ground, behind those people also lay in the door of Qin Feng.


    "Go away! Go back and tell Ma Baoguo that I, Qin Feng, will come to this Wulin conference. But if you people of the abstract Taiji sect in the Qing Dynasty lose, I want your whole clan to kneel down and apologize to me. If I lose, I will do the same thing and disappear in Yunjiang forever. "


    "I want you to give me a new letter of war, and in front of the media."


    Qin Feng roared and punched the wall beside him.


    The punch made a big hole in the wall.


    Scared, Zhao long and Zhao Hu quickly got up from the ground, and the people behind them also left Qin Feng''s house.


    Zhao long and Zhao Huhui went to the martial arts school. At this time, Ma Baoguo was having tea with a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    There was a scar on the man''s face from eyebrow to chin, like a ferocious centipede lying on the man''s face.


    The evil spirit of the whole body lowered the temperature of the surroundings.


    Sharp eyes!


    Raising hands and feet has a kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Did Qin Feng promise?" Ma Baoguo saw Zhao long and Zhao hulang ran back in embarrassment. He asked unhappily.


    "That... That Qin Feng agreed, also did not agree, he wants us to have another battle.""He would have to inform the relevant media before he would have agreed to attend the dance forest conference, otherwise he would not have come."


    "The contents of the book of war were published, and he would die in the Wulin conference. He lost and apologized to us in front of the media."


    "If we lose, we will apologize to him."


    When Mr. Ma heard this, he stood up with a slap. Soon.


    "What do you say? Does Qin Feng want to make it big?"


    "Yes, master, it''s just our intention to make this matter bigger."


    The scar man on one side laughs, "an unsophisticated Qin Feng, it seems that he is determined to win the martial arts conference. Otherwise, he will not say such a thing."


    Ma Baoguo said with a smile: "this time we still have to rely on you, master Xu. As long as you help us defeat Qin Feng, we will surely offer you a million yuan reward."


    "Well, you know I''m not here for money. To tell you the truth, this money is not enough for me. I hope you can keep your promise, master Ma."


    "Of course, of course, I''ll give you all but a million dollars and that map."


    "Master Xu, please take a hundred heart. We don''t dare to lie in front of you. We will say we can do it." Ma Baoguo said with a smile


    The scarred man in front of him is Xu Sheng. He was born as an international special forces soldier, and his kung fu training has reached the end.


    Not only in various national martial arts competitions, but also in foreign countries.


    I even heard that many people had been killed in the battlefield before.


    The hand is cruel and insidious. As long as the person who has dealt with him, basically no one can go back alive.


    This is the first time that he has fought with Qin Feng, who is not well-known in the martial arts circle, in front of so many people.


    Ma Baoguo spent a lot of money to find him, in order to rebuild his prestige in Yunjiang city.


    So this battle must be won, otherwise they would not have called so many people, let his apprentices to demonstrate in front of Qin Feng''s house.


    The Qing side abstracted taijimen and soon found all the media in Yunjiang city. This time, Ma Baoguo read out the battle book against Qin Feng in front of all the media.


    And attached the conditions mentioned by Qin Feng.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng also responded on social media. Two days later, he went to Qingfang Abstract taijimen to attend the Wulin conference

 Chapter 615

    This news directly detonated the network, and almost everyone in Yunjiang City knew about it from top to bottom.


    These days, all the news on the Internet is that Qin Feng is going to attend the Wulin conference.


    "What is Qin Feng doing? Is he crazy? It doesn''t mean that he wants to participate in the global finals of the League of heroes. How can he promise to participate in any Wulin conference?"


    "You don''t care what he takes part in. Anyway, we have another good play to watch. An E-sports player and a member of the Qingfang Abstract Taiji sect are playing in the challenge arena. Hahaha, I think it''s interesting."


    "It''s Xu Sheng who wants to compete with Qin Feng this time. You don''t know that he''s cruel. He''s a character. I didn''t expect that he''s also a member of the Qing Dynasty''s abstract taijimen."


    "Xu Sheng is the one who gave the meat grinder the nickname. Qin Feng has come across a stubble, but Xu Sheng has real skills. According to this, taijimen in the Qing Dynasty is not all like Ma Baoguo."


    "Finished, I feel that after this challenge, Qin Feng doesn''t have to take part in the finals of the League of heroes. Maybe he will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair."


    "Be optimistic. In case Qin Feng is killed by Xu Sheng, you should know that you have to sign a life and death certificate to participate in the challenge arena of the Wulin conference."


    For a time, the whole Jiangnan province was very noisy by this incident. Many people from other places said that they would come to watch the match on the day of the match, no matter how far away it was.


    As soon as Qin Feng agrees on the social platform, he receives a call from Su Ruoyu.


    "Qin Feng, are you out of your mind? Cancel the challenge arena competition as soon as possible. You may not know who Xu Sheng is. It''s too dangerous to fight with him."


    "Who is he?"


    "He is an orthodox international special forces soldier. After his retirement, he has always been a bodyguard in the United Nations. He once subdued more than a dozen terrorists with guns with his bare hands. It''s a dead end to fight with him."


    Xu Sheng is very famous. Even Su Ruoyu has heard about it. One year, a major figure in China went abroad to do business and hired Xu Sheng as his bodyguard.


    The country he went to was chaotic and terrorism was prevalent.


    While he was in the hotel, a dozen armed gangsters rushed into the hotel.


    Just when the man thought he was dead, he turned back to find that the dozen armed gangsters had been killed by Xu Sheng.


    In this way, Xu Sheng''s reputation in the upper class started, those top rich people can have Xu Sheng as a bodyguard, as a kind of show off capital.


    Su Ruoyu is also depressed. It depends on how Ma Baoguo can move Xu Sheng.


    "It''s impossible to cancel it. It''s impossible to cancel it in my life. Now half of China knows that I have accepted the challenge of the abstract taijimen of the Qing Dynasty. It''s not my own face to cancel it at this time."


    "If you don''t cancel, you''re going to die. Do you know that Xu Sheng on the other side is really capable of killing people."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Then Qin Feng hung up Su Ruoyu''s phone.


    Two days later, the martial arts school of abstract taijimen in the Qing Dynasty was full of people.


    Wearing a traditional white mandarin jacket, Ma Baoguo stood respectfully at the door to welcome the guests to the Wulin conference.


    "Liu Yuxi, director of the martial arts association in Beijing, arrived."


    "Wang Changshan, the Central Plains Martial Arts Association, arrived."


    "Nanyang Wudao Association Qian Baiqiang arrived."


    ¡°........¡±


    On this day, the taijimen martial arts school of the Qing Dynasty was decorated with lanterns, as if it was the Spring Festival. All branches of the martial arts circle sent people to watch the competition.


    Even the capital Wudao Association sent their director Liu Yuxi to the scene.


    In addition to these people from the martial arts association, all the media have been present.


    Sports TV, Douyin live, Penguin news, douyu live, tomorrow''s headlines.


    There are hundreds of reporters alone, not to mention those who live in order to get warm.


    In addition to these people, the upper class circles in Jiangnan province also mobilized, and all the rich and famous people came to the scene in luxury cars.


    They also want to see who Xu Sheng, who is said to have subdued more than a dozen armed criminals by one person, is.


    What skills do you have? How can you have a good reputation in the circle.


    The firecrackers and gongs are blaring in unison. If the martial arts school of taijimen was not large enough, these people would not be able to stay.The crowd surrounded the martial arts school on the left floor and on the right floor, and the street at the gate was blocked.


    The martial arts school of taijimen in the Qing Dynasty is a two-story building.


    It covers an area of ten mu. At its peak, more than 1000 people came here to practice martial arts.


    However, since the incident happened in the TV station, there have been fewer and fewer students in the martial arts school, and only a few dozen of them have left.


    There is a challenge arena on the first floor of the martial arts school, which is the venue of the martial arts conference.


    There used to be some training equipment around the martial arts school, but now it has been emptied and replaced with the same seats.


    After the audience entered, the scene gradually stabilized.


    Ma Baoguo saw that people were coming, so he ran to the challenge arena and sighed.


    That means, how powerful their Qingfang taijimen are. This competition is the time to correct their name.


    Those public opinions on the Internet are rumors of intentional people, and today everything will come to light.


    When Ma Baoguo finished speaking, he would lead Xu Sheng out with one sentence.


    Today, Xu Sheng was wearing a pair of red and gold boxer shorts with explosive muscles exposed.


    His body is full of scars, including knife wounds, scalds, and even a few professionals, who found traces of gunshot wounds on Xu Sheng''s body.


    As soon as he came out, the whole martial arts school was quiet.


    The master will bring a kind of momentum, which permeates the martial arts school, but every audience''s heart will be tight.


    Xu Sheng went to the challenge arena, holding his hands high to show his muscles.


    He regarded the challenge arena competition as a performance.


    "Master Xu really deserves his reputation. It''s extraordinary to see a fairy farting today."


    "Yes, look at his scar. It''s his medal of honor. It''s all from the fighting."


    "Who knows that there are such masters in the abstract taijimen of the Qing Dynasty. After this battle, taijimen will surely become famous in Yunjiang city and even in Jiangnan province."


    It is the so-called "experts watch the door, laymen watch the excitement".


    When Xu Sheng appeared, the audience only felt his momentum, while those from the martial arts association.


    But from Xu Sheng''s arrogant momentum, we can see his amazing strength.


    "No wonder it''s said that Xu Sheng can subdue more than a dozen gangsters with guns by himself, and his kung fu has been perfected."


    "I don''t know which kid named Qin Feng how to fight with Xu Sheng. Isn''t that for death?"


    "I can understand that young people are not afraid of tigers, but this time he really chose the wrong opponent."

 Chapter 616

    After seeing Xu Sheng''s first glance, the martial arts association was whispering about the result of the game in private.


    They have always believed that Xu Sheng can definitely defeat Qin Nuo in a minute, and even kill Qin Nuo.


    When Ma Baoguo heard this, he was happy. This time, he lost money. He hoped that Qin Nuo would stick to it for a while.


    After all, it''s a rare chance to see Xu Sheng''s hand. When the time comes, Xu Sheng will become the gold lettered signboard of their abstract taijimen.


    At that time, there will be no students.


    There will certainly be a large number of people who come to the abstract taijimen of the Qing Dynasty to learn kung fu because of Xu Sheng''s reputation.


    "Why doesn''t Qin Nuo come? He won''t give up this competition because he''s afraid."


    "It''s impossible. I don''t think he''s a public figure. If he makes an escape, he won''t be scolded to death behind his back."


    "I feel that it''s mysterious, and it''s obvious that I''m going to die. If I want any face, it''s most important to keep a small life."


    It''s getting closer and closer to the beginning of the martial arts conference, but I haven''t seen Qin Nuo. Many people guess that Qin Nuo is afraid to come because of fear.


    Today, Su Ruoyu also arrived at the scene. She was still worried about Qin Nuo and wanted to come and have a look.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t show up, she was also relieved.


    It doesn''t matter to lose face now. After the big deal, I''ll do some public relations and find a reason to explain why Qin Nuo didn''t come.


    Su Ruoyu also knows some friends. This kind of white washing is not done once or twice.


    She was glad that Qin Nuo had some brains.


    You want to die when you compete with a famous retired special forces player.


    "If the fish came, you too." Suddenly a man''s voice sounded behind Su Ruoyu.


    Su Ruoyu subconsciously looked back and saw Hu Shaoan standing behind him, looking at himself with a smile.


    Frowning, Hu Shaoan is haunted. He can meet him wherever he goes.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Look at what you say. Taijimen is a big event. All the dignitaries from Jiangnan province are here. Although our Hu family is not a super family, it is also a strength. How can I not be there?"


    "But you are a girl, you should not be interested in this kind of fighting. You come here to see that man."


    After Hu Shao''an was shriveled last time, he sent someone to check Qin Nuo''s details.


    Qin Nuo''s life experience, career and his relationship with Su Ruoyu are known to him now.


    Don''t check don''t know, a check startled, this Qin Nuo this recent reputation in China is too big.


    First, he won the LPL summer championship, and wrote several very famous songs, even modern poetry.


    From tonight''s celebrity programs, we can even see that Qin Nuo still has some Kung Fu.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Qin Nuo has a child.


    After hearing this news, Hu Shaoan settled down. It seems that Su Ruoyu really lied to him again.


    Su Ruoyu is a big yellow girl. How can she find a man with children to be her boyfriend? Then Su Ruoyu''s vision is too low.


    "I can''t come if you can?" Su Ruoyu never gave Hu Shaoan a good look.


    Last time in the western restaurant, this Hu Shaoan actually hit Qin Nuo.


    But for Qin''s quick response, I don''t know what it would be like now.


    "If I know you still care about last time, last time I was a little impulsive, I apologize to you, you don''t get angry."


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t want to talk to you."


    "If you fish, it''s too hurtful for you to say that. I was hurt last time."


    "Of course, I know it''s you. If Qin Nuo was injured last time, I''ll have nothing to do with you."


    Hu Shaoan heard this, it is wood also has three points of anger, what do you mean, I Hu Shaoan is not as good as a not classy E-sports player.


    How much money can he earn a month? The daily output of a vein of the Hu family is Qin Nuo''s salary for a year.


    When it comes to identity and status, Qin Nuo is not a player.In addition to playing games, there are a few fanatical fans on the Internet. What else can he do.


    In the real society, Hu Shaoan casually moves his little finger to clean up Qin Nuo''s life.


    Hu Shaoan is a serious rich second generation, not a dog licker. In the past, the women around him also changed one after another.


    Just because of the need of the development of the family business, the Hu family must get the help of the Su family.


    This marriage of interests is very important to their Hu family. That''s why he is so low in front of Su Ruoyu.


    But with so many women, Su Ruoyu is the most difficult one in Hu Shaoan''s heart.


    Not to mention Su Ruoyu''s family situation, the angel''s face of Su Ruoyu and the skin that can be broken by blowing, make Hu Shaoan itchy.


    Up and down glanced at Su Ruoyu''s graceful figure, Hu Shaoan swallowed a mouthful of spit, bit his teeth, the anger in his heart


    "I know you''re here to watch Qin Nuo''s game, but I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Qin Nuo, a coward, won''t show up."


    Su Ruoyu ignores Hu Shaoan. She also hopes Qin Nuo will be there today, because it''s too dangerous.


    Just at this time, a commotion came from the gate of the martial arts school.


    Those media reporters are very sensitive. When they hear the voice, they rush to the door with long guns and short guns in their hands.


    "My God, Qin Nuo is here. Qin Nuo really is here. He appears at the gate of taijimen martial arts school as agreed."


    "Qin Nuo is a real man. He knows that he will die or die today, but he didn''t expect to come."


    "Just now, we all thought that Qin Nuo would not appear at the Wulin conference today. It''s really surprising."


    The crowd at the gate of the martial arts school took the initiative to give way.


    Qin Nuo followed this road to the middle of the martial arts school. Along the way, the reporters'' long guns and short cannons flashed white light on Qin Nuo.


    "I''m sorry I overslept. I got up a little late today, but I''m not late." Qin Nuo''s light said, it seems that today''s challenge to play things in mind.


    "How come there are so many people today? It''s such a trivial matter. Is it so laborious?"


    Qin Nuo said this in a low voice, but he was still heard by many people.


    "Hum, what does Qin Nuo mean? Does he look down on master Xu?"


    "This young man is so arrogant. Master Xu will teach him a lesson later."


    "Break the bones of his whole body, let him live in the hospital for a year and a half, give him memory."


    In addition to those who eat melon audience, there are many fans and members of the martial arts association

 Chapter 617

    Ma Baoguo is from the martial arts association, and Xu Sheng is also a member of the martial arts association, otherwise he would not have invited so many guests from the Martial Arts Association today.


    Even the directors of the Beijing Wudao Association came here. Naturally, these people are on Ma Baoguo''s side.


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, I feel that Qin Nuo is too arrogant. He has overslept on such an important matter as the Wulin assembly. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the people of their martial arts association.


    Xu Sheng also heard Qin Nuo''s words. He just sneered. When he was ready to start, he would be more ruthless and teach the young man a lesson.


    Su Ruoyu sees Qin Nuo, and his face turns blue.


    I didn''t expect Qin Nuo to come. It seems that Qin Nuo didn''t understand.


    Hu Shaoan was stunned. As soon as he finished, Qin Nuo didn''t come back. Qin Nuo appeared at the gate of the martial arts school. The speed of face beating was too fast.


    "Qin Nuo is really brave and fat. He dares to come here. You can see later. He will be beaten all over by master Xu."


    "Master Xu is a real master. I heard his proud deeds three years ago."


    "It''s not easy to beat Qin Nuo who has no power to bind a chicken. I doubt master Xu can beat Qin Nuo to death with one blow."


    Hu Shaoan chatters behind Su Ruoyu, hoping to hit Qin Nuo.


    Last time in the western restaurant, Qin Nuo gave him the bottle. Now he still remembers it. When he thinks of it, it''s like being pawed by a cat.


    "You can''t stop beeping." Su Ruoyu couldn''t stand it any more. She turned around and angrily scolded Hu Shaoan.


    Before the start of the game, there is also an important link, that is to sign the life and death certificate.


    As the name suggests, after the signing of this certificate of life and death, the two sides will not be responsible for anything that happens in the competition.


    That is to say, let both sides let go of the fight and don''t have the burden in their hearts.


    Qinnuo and Xusheng came to the challenge arena, the referee quickly took out two documents, decibel handed them in front of them.


    "Traditional martial arts used to end with points, but today it''s different. After signing this life and death certificate, you don''t have to bear the responsibility for each other''s life and death. Do you know?" The referee went between the two and said.


    Certificate of life and death: today a and B contest, taking into account life, especially in front of the hall of the Lord to make a contract, life and death conceited, has nothing to do with others! Signed by: Party A and Party B


    "Boy, are you not afraid of death?" When signing the life and death certificate, Xu Sheng asks Qin Nuo coldly.


    "No, how about you?" Qin Nuo replied calmly.


    "I won''t be, and today next year may be your death day."


    "Don''t say it''s so early. Maybe it''s me who will give you money to burn paper today next year."


    "Ha ha, just you, don''t say I bully you when the game starts. I''ll let you have one arm."


    "No, I think you''ll do your best."


    When they finished speaking, a staff member came up with the inkpad, and the two sides signed the pledge, which was officially effective.


    Ding, then the task has been generated. If you defeat Xu Sheng in 30 seconds, stun him or kill him, you will be considered to have completed the task


    [task reward: complete task reward reputation value of 10000 points, reward: Smash wasteland palm]


    Qin Nuo looks at Xu Sheng. After practicing Qi, he can infer his opponent''s accomplishments from the strength of his Qi.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t have any spiritual energy on his body, but his meridians and muscles are much stronger than ordinary people. There is explosive power hidden in them.


    But no matter how you practice your body, you can''t get beyond the critical point of your body.


    They don''t want to practice energy. Some of them specialize in the body and refine the spirit into the body to achieve the sanctification of the body.


    Mortals are mortals after all. They can''t be compared with exercisers.


    What''s the difference between a martial arts practitioner and an immortal.


    The game started, and everyone focused on the stage.


    I want to see if Xu Sheng is so strong in this legend, and how long Qin Nuo can persist.


    The major news and live network broadcast in real time, which is the scene of the abstract taijimen in the Qing Dynasty.


    There is a heated discussion on the Internet, and millions of people are watching Qin Nuo''s martial arts contest on the live platform.


    "If Xu Sheng plays in the League of heroes, I believe Qin Nuo can kill him 20 times in less than 10 minutes. But in this contest, I feel that Xu Sheng can kill Qin Nuo with one blow.""Look at Xu Sheng''s tendons. Are they for fun? And the scars on his body are all from the actual combat."


    "Qin Nuo is going to have bad luck. I don''t know if he can still take part in the world championship after this challenge."


    "Xu Sheng has been famous in the martial arts circle for a long time. His iron fists are invincible all over the world. He once hit a weight of 1000 kg, 200 kg more than the world champion."


    "I can prove what I said upstairs is right. Xu Sheng is a powerful martial arts expert. He once saw a video that Xu Sheng killed a cow with one blow."


    "Ah, according to this, Qin Nuo''s small body has not been punched through by Xu Sheng."


    "When you wait for the game, try to cover your eyes to avoid being too bloody."


    Even some live broadcast platforms have even launched a quiz. There are several options for the quiz. You can choose how many minutes Qin Nuo can hold under Xu Sheng.


    "I guess Qin Nuo can hold on for five minutes, and I''ll seal the head with cement for more than five minutes."


    "You look too high at Qin Nuo in five minutes. I think it''s a bit suspended in three minutes. If Qin Nuo can persist for more than three minutes, I''ll soak my feet in sulfuric acid."


    "This is not something that Xu Sheng can solve with one punch. How can it take three minutes? You think too much. I dare say Qin Nuo will fall in less than one minute."


    "I''ll put all my savings on it. If I bet Qin Nuo can hold on for more than 2 minutes, I don''t believe it. Is Xu Sheng so terrible?"


    "I also feel that what they said is somewhat exaggerated. Although the strength gap is a little big, it should be OK to insist on 2 minutes."


    The audience in these live rooms have bet, but none more than five minutes, they all think Qin Nuo is bound to fail.


    In addition to these, someone even opened a quiz about whether Qin Nuo would be killed. At that time, there were more than 30000 people betting that bullying you would surely die.


    "When..."


    With the ringing of a clear brass bell, the competition officially began.


    Xu Sheng didn''t pay attention to Qin Nuo''s, so at the beginning of the game, he really put a hand behind his back, as he said before the game, ready to let Qin Nuo have a hand.


    The audience at the bottom felt that this scene all laughed, which was naked contempt, but Xu Sheng also had this qualification.


    The guests of the martial arts association invited by Ma Baoguo also showed a smile.


    "As long as Xu Sheng makes a move, he will kill people. If he signs the certificate of life and death in this challenge arena, this young man should not live long."


    "Ha ha, he asked for everything. If he didn''t accept the challenge, he would be OK. Now he should know whether face is important or life is important."


    "Master Xu''s martial arts skills are improved again. Even if he only uses one arm, he is not a match for Qin Nuo."


    One of these people didn''t speak after that, that is Liu Yuxi and Liu Lishi of Kyoto Wudao Association. He has been observing Qin Nuo''s expression

 Chapter 618

    I found that Qin Nuo didn''t have any panic, but a closer look, Qin Nuo didn''t have the temperament of a martial arts practitioner.


    He is an ordinary man, but he doesn''t know why Qin Nuo is so calm in front of Xu Sheng.


    "Boy, I''m said to bully you. I''ll give you three punches first." Xu Sheng on the challenge arena said to Qin Nuo in a disdainful tone.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Nuo thought it was funny and asked again.


    "I''m sure." Xu Sheng replied in a positive tone.


    "You won''t say it''s my sneak attack, not my martial arts." When Qin Nuo said this, his voice was loud. Many people at the bottom heard him, including Ma Baoguo.


    Ma Baoguo''s face turned red when he heard the Huha. He knew that Qin Nuo was mocking him.


    As for Qin Nuo, Ma Baoguo is itching with hate. He wants Xu Shengneng to beat Qin Nuo to death.


    When Xu Sheng came to power, Ma Baoguo specially ordered Xu Sheng to be as ruthless as possible. It doesn''t matter if Qin Nuo is killed or maimed.


    "Xu Sheng really has the style of a master. He knows how to let Qin Nuo make two fists."


    "It''s useless to let Qin Nuo have four or eight fists. Qin Nuo will surely lose."


    "Let''s have a good look at how Qin Nuo made a fool of himself in front of master Xu."


    None of the audience at the scene is optimistic about Qin Nuo, that is, Xu Sheng says that he wants Qin Nuo to fight twice, and they all think that Xu Shenghui will not be hurt by Qin Nuo''s fist.


    Su Ruoyu looks at the tense atmosphere at the scene and holds her fist. Now she can only pray silently in her heart, hoping that Xu Sheng can be merciful and don''t let Qin Nuo get hurt.


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Nuo is dead this time. He will be killed alive by master Xu." Hu Shaoan laughed wildly.


    Hearing Su Ruoyu upset, he stepped on his shoes.


    Su Ruoyu wore high-heeled boots and used the heel. He stepped on Hu Shaoan''s shoes and exhausted all his strength.


    "Ouch!" Hu Shaoan sent out a scream of pain, which attracted the eyes of all the people at the scene.


    At this time, Qin Nuo had already hit his fist with the spirit energy in his body. With one punch, he looked simple and unadorned, but there was a hidden killing chance.


    When putting Qin Nuo''s fist, Xu Sheng suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Because Qin Nuo''s punch was too fast, he made a phantom.


    A breath of danger enveloped Xu Sheng, and he quickly put his arms in front of his chest.


    Qin Nuo''s fist was firmly on his arms.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise in the martial arts school.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sound of the challenge arena. When they looked at the challenge arena again,


    Xu Sheng''s body flew upside down and hit the fence around the challenge arena.


    The rope on the guardrail was collapsed straight, Xu Sheng felt a sweet voice, even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. What happened just now? Why was Xu Shenghui so embarrassed that he was beaten upside down and flew out.


    Attracted by Hu Shaoan''s voice, many people didn''t see that scene just now.


    So they don''t know what happened.


    Xu Sheng''s Qi and blood surged. He felt that Qin Nuo''s fist was like a shell, hitting him on the chest.


    The direct internal organs were shaken and dislocated by the power of the fist.


    His eyes were black and his head was misty. It took him a long time to react from that feeling.


    "You didn''t ask me to give you three punches. I just gave you one and you can''t stand it." Qin Nuo said with a sneer that there was a price to pay for pretending to be forced in front of him.


    The audience in the live room is the most real. When they see this scene, they brush a question mark in the live room.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What''s the situation? Have you seen Qin nuogang''s fist?"


    "It''s too fast, and it''s so powerful that it can beat a man away."


    "Isn''t Qin Nuo a professional player who plays games? Why is he so powerful?"


    ¡°.......¡±


    Xu Sheng wiped the blood on his mouth, and said to Qin Nuo with a look in his eyes: "boy, you are very good. You have some strength. I wanted to save your life, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary."Then Xu Sheng rushed to Qin Nuo with the rebound force of the fence rope, and his fist fell like a pear flower in a rainstorm.


    Qin Nuo used the bullet time card, and Xu Sheng''s movement became extremely slow.


    This bullet time card is just an experiment to see if it can be used outside the game.


    To Qin Nuo''s surprise, bullet time cards can also be used in other ways.


    Qin Nuo''s current state is said to be a fist, even a bullet can escape.


    Constantly moving, Qin Nuo''s speed is not very fast, but every time can avoid Xu Sheng''s attack.


    As if there is a premonition in general, can always make a prediction in advance.


    There is no difference between fighting and playing games.


    Move to avoid the attack and predict the opposite attack.


    After the opposite skill is released, or show a flaw to give the opponent a fatal blow, end the game.


    Xu Sheng was flustered. The boy in front of him brought him too many accidents.


    The audience also saw the God, this is what operation, exquisite walk, Qin Nuo as if in the completion of a dance in general.


    "Bang!" Qin Nuo found a flaw and hit Xu Sheng on the arm.


    "Click!" Let''s hear it.


    There was a crisp crack in the middle of the martial arts school.


    Xu Sheng''s arm was interrupted by Qin nuosheng.


    "You don''t talk about martial arts. At first, you said to let me have one hand, and then you said to let me have three punches. You didn''t do anything." Qin Nuo''s expression is incomparably relaxed, even can make fun of Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng''s eyes are red, holding his arm and his face is twisted.


    When he was so angry, he was still in front of so many people.


    "Damn it Xu Sheng roared and rushed up again.


    Qin Nuo hit Xu Sheng''s face directly. Xu Sheng''s teeth collapsed and his whole face was deformed.


    He fell to the ground unconscious.


    "18.9 seconds!"


    It took 18.9 seconds from Qin Nuo''s hand to Xu Sheng''s fall.


    There was a dead silence at the scene, and everyone lost his voice.


    This is too fast!


    How did Qin Nuo do it!


    Master Xu fell down like this!


    In the end, no one can imagine that Qin Nuo, who is so quiet and nameless, just used three punches to stun master Xu, who is famous in the martial arts association.


    "It''s impossible..." Ma Baoguo''s face was pale and frightened, in sharp contrast to his complacent look just now.


    One of them faltered and almost fell off the chair if it wasn''t for the disciples nearby.


    Every member of the martial arts association is very pale. Today, the martial arts association must be discredited in the martial arts assembly

 Chapter 619

    Hu Shaoan also forgot the pain at this time. Muruo looked at Qin Nuo on the stage.


    This is master Xu, who subdued more than a dozen armed terrorists, and was knocked down by Qin Nuo.


    Hu Shaoan rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes, Qin Nuo still stood beside Xu Sheng and looked down at Xu Sheng.


    The reporters and anchors invited by Ma Baoguo even forgot to press the shutter and stood watching Qin Nuo.


    "What about the referee? Is that a win for me Qin Nuo went to the side of the arena railing, holding the railing to the referee below.


    It was only at this time that the referee reflected that he had been in the industry for more than 20 years and had been a referee in thousands of competitions, including some international competitions.


    But he has never seen anyone who can compete in such a short time, and the opposite is not ordinary people.


    "Ah... Congratulations to Qin Nuo for winning the championship of this competition and defeating Xu Sheng, an abstract taijimen player from the Qing Dynasty." The referee was stunned for ten seconds before he came to the challenge arena and raised Qin Nuo''s hand.


    "Wow


    There was an uproar at the scene, and people looked at Qin Nuo with a kind of surprise.


    "It''s too easy to win!"


    "Master Xu doesn''t seem to be Qin Nuo''s rival at all."


    "Master Xu is not too weak, but Qin Nuo is too strong."


    "What kind of monster is Qin Nuo? Even master Xu can''t beat him."


    "18.9 seconds, this game is too suffocating."


    The people of the martial arts association couldn''t sit still. They rushed to the challenge arena and carried Xu Sheng down.


    Found that his right arm fracture, chin was also Qin Nuo knocked off.


    Now he fainted. If Qin Nuo''s fist was a little more powerful, Xu Sheng might never stand up again.


    Qin Nuo pointed to Ma Baoguo in front of everyone and said, "now that I have won, you should fulfill your promise."


    Ma Baoguo''s face is like ashes. He has done a lot of work. The master he invited can''t stand up when he is hit by Qin Nuo''s three fists.


    Now Qin Nuo has to be reasonable and unforgiving. In front of so many people at the scene, he asked him to fulfill his promise.


    Can people of taijimen in Qing Dynasty apologize? Of course not.


    Not to mention the influence of Ma Baoguo''s apology on himself, there are so many media at the scene.


    There are also members of the Wudao Association and even directors of the Wudao Association.


    Ma Baoguo''s apology is tantamount to the whole Chinese Martial Arts Association''s submission to Qin Nuo.


    At that time, let alone Qin Nuo, the martial arts association will not let Ma Baoguo go.


    Those from the martial arts association also felt that they could not afford to lose face and left Ma Baoguo''s martial arts school one after another.


    In the live broadcasting rooms of major media, the audience put all qinnuo leather on the screen.


    "Hahaha, the one in front of me was so strong that I didn''t expect to get three punches. Xu Sheng was just like that."


    "Qin Nuo seems to have practiced. He is not an ordinary man. His three fists are like a model."


    "Poor, I bet the chips in the guessing, but congratulations to Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo''s cowhide."


    "I''d like to see how Ma Baoguo of taijimen ends up."


    Originally, it was set up against Qin Nuo, but this bureau was even said to be a killing Bureau.


    But I didn''t expect to be reversed by Qin Nuo. Those who started to think that Xu Sheng could beat Qin Nuo in a few minutes didn''t speak, so they quit the martial arts school in frustration.


    "Ma Baoguo, did you hear me? When I took part in this competition, you fought in front of the media. Now you don''t want to admit it."


    Qin Nuo pressed him step by step without giving Ma Baoguo a chance to breathe. Ma Baoguo''s expression at this time was like eating a dead fly.


    Those reporters, also very sensible, handed the microphone to Ma Baoguo.


    He has come to this stage. Even if Ma Baoguo has another 100000 unwilling people in his heart, he can''t help it in front of so many people.


    "I''m sorry, we Qingfang express our sincere apology to Qin Nuo."


    When Ma Baoguo said this, he knew that he was finished. The sky was going to fall. The martial arts association could not keep it.


    Later, he thought it would be more difficult for him to enter this circle than to ascend to heaven, let alone open a martial arts school to accept apprentices. Maybe he was chased by the martial arts association because of this.Qin Nuo looked at Ma Baoguo coldly and said: "you''re sorry. You know, in your war book, it says that all members of the Qingfang Abstract Taiji sect want to apologize to me."


    When he slandered Qin Nuo on the Internet before, Qin Nuo tolerated it.


    When he contacted the people from the Poetry Association and attacked Qin Nuo on the micro blog, Qin Nuo also forbeared.


    But when Ma Baoguo''s Apprentice brought dozens of people to his home to make trouble, Qin Nuo couldn''t help it.


    Not caring about you does not mean that Qin Nuo is afraid of you, but does not care about you.


    If a mosquito bites a lion, will the lion show its tusks.


    But when you really wake up the lion, it''s when you''re ruined.


    Hearing this, Ma Baoguo''s remaining disciples announced that they would withdraw from the abstract taijimen of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the end, there were Zhao long, Zhao Hu and Ma Baoguo.


    There are only three people left. Qin Nuo still insists that they apologize in front of the media.


    From this day on, the abstract taijimen of Qing Dynasty disappeared from the world.


    .........


    That night, Ma Baoguo''s martial arts school was no longer busy during the day.


    There was only one person left in the huge martial arts school, Ma Baoguo. His eyes flashed with sinister eyes.


    Took out the mobile phone, dialed a mysterious number.


    After the phone was dialed, there was a hoarse voice.


    A few hours later, a man in a black coat, black hat and sunglasses walked into the Majia martial arts school.


    The man came up to Ma Baoguo and asked, "who do you want to kill?"


    Ma Baoguo handed out a picture and said, "Qin Nuo."


    "You should know that the cost of our sale is very high, compared to you are ready."


    "I''ve prepared more than a million and a map."


    "More than a million is not worth it."


    "This map records a kind of elixir, which can cure all the diseases in the world. The name of the elixir is Hunyuan Wangyou grass."


    When the man heard this, his cold expression changed a little.


    "How do I know if you''re telling the truth?"


    "This is from my ancestors. You should know who my ancestors are."


    "With this map, I''ll take the job. When will I start?"


    "When I wake up tomorrow, it''s like seeing the news of his death. By the way, this man seems to have a daughter. You can solve it together."


    "OK, I see." With that, the man in black disappeared into the darkness.


    Ma Baoguo''s face, however, showed a strange smile

 Chapter 620

    When Qin Nuo got home, he began to prepare his luggage for the world games.


    These two days, teams from all countries will arrive in Kyoto one after another, and the Dragon thorn team is ready to get up.


    The final and group matches of the League of heroes global finals are held in Kyoto.


    The venue for the knockout and semi-finals is set in Hangzhou, south of the Yangtze River.


    Seeing that the time from the beginning of the global finals is getting closer and closer, Qin Nuo will also embark on the journey.


    Since Ma Baoguo brought his apprentices to make trouble at home, in order to prevent Ma Baoguo''s private revenge.


    Qin Nuo decided to take the carambola and xiaoxiangxiang with him.


    After the League of heroes global finals, Qin Nuo bought a new house somewhere else.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and people are red. Qin Nuo can''t live in this old community.


    If Qin Nuo had lived in a better neighborhood, Ma Baoguo would not have blocked Qin Nuo''s door.


    "Qin Nuo, do we really want to go to Kyoto with you this time?" Carambola entered Qin Nuo''s room with surprise in her eyes.


    Qin Nuo was packing his clothes and Xiangxiang''s clothes at this time. When he heard the words from carambola, he said with a smile: "yes, it can''t help but be Kyoto. If we reach the semi-finals, I will take you Xiangxiang to hang city for a few days."


    "Don''t say that. I''m sure you will win the championship."


    "Hei hei, with your good words, I will definitely refuel well in this competition."


    This world game is different from the previous World Games. Qin Nuo has undertaken too much in this world game.


    My long cherished wish, the hope of the team, the dream of coach Sima, those retired players, and the expectation of the whole LPL.


    It may also be the last year of Qin Nuo''s LPL campaign. After winning the championship, Qin Nuo can still stay on the stage.


    In case of failure, Qin Nuo retired on the spot.


    "It will cost a lot of money to go with you, or Xiangxiang and I will stay at home and not give you any trouble." This is what carambola is most concerned about.


    "Don''t worry, the family members of the basic necessities of life team can be reimbursed, you don''t have to worry about the money." The copyright fee of Qin Nuo''s songs is often over a million, and now he is not poor in this money.


    Carambola nodded, heard that the team could be reimbursed, she also put down her heart.


    "Is Xiangxiang asleep?" Qin Nuo asked. He told Xiangxiang about going to Kyoto today. The little guy thought he was going to travel and was excited. Unexpectedly, Xiangxiang fell asleep while Qin Nuo was packing his clothes.


    "I fell asleep, in my room."


    "Well, carambola, you can clean up our three daily necessities. The ticket is set for 10 o''clock tomorrow. Don''t cook in the morning. We''ll go out to eat and fly directly to Kyoto."


    "All right, I''ll clean it up now." Carambola turns and goes.


    Just then, suddenly, the door of Qin Nuo''s house rang.


    A stream of scarlet murderous spirit came out from the crack of the door.


    Now qinnuo has reached the fourth layer of condensate gas, and can see all kinds of gas floating in the world.


    There are gray exhaust gas, blue spiritual energy, black evil gas and murderous gas from people.


    Carambola subconsciously wants to open the door, but is pulled by Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were cold and solemn at this time, staring at the door of the room.


    "In Xiangxiang''s room, no matter what sound you hear, don''t come back." Qin Nuo said cautiously.


    Carambola was stunned. She had never seen Qin Nuo like this.


    According to what Qin Nuo said, he locked the door and hid in Xiangxiang''s room.


    "Pa!" Just as the carambola closed the door, the light in the room went out.


    Then the door of the room was suddenly knocked open by an inexplicable force, and a dark wind poured into the living room of the room.


    Qin Nuo picked up a vase and stared at the gate.


    It was dark all around, and there was no light at all. If it wasn''t for Qin Nuo''s spiritual energy, nothing could be seen.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed into the room. Qin Nuo threw the vase to the man.


    The man held a dagger in his hand and scattered light in the dark.


    With a wave, the vase was cut into two pieces in the air and fell to the ground.Also in this instant, through the light moonlight outside the window, Qin Nuo saw the man in front of him.


    This man was wearing a nightgown, vigorous and full of murderous atmosphere. As soon as he came in, a bloody smell made up for the whole room.


    "It''s worthy to be the one who can defeat Xu Sheng. He can find me in such a dark environment." Said the man in a low voice, sharp and harsh, like the murmur of hell.


    "Who are you?" Qin Nuo asked coldly, moving to Xiangxiang''s room and blocking Xiangxiang''s room behind him.


    Qin Nuo draws the system to the last bullet time card for the first time. The man in front of him is not an exerciser, but he feels extremely dangerous to Qin Nuo.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Someone took money to buy your life. I just took money to do business."


    "Is it ma Baoguo?" The cold light flashed through Qin Nuo''s pupils.


    "Who wants to kill you, you can go to hell and ask the Lord of hell."


    With that, the man moved under the cover of the night. His movements were well-trained and should be a professional killer.


    "Hoo The shadows flashed.


    Qin Feng''s eyes constantly follow the figure of the man in black.


    The man in black is very good at using the cover of the night. If Qin Feng had not used the bullet time card, he would not have been able to see where he moved.


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, there was a sound behind Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng subconsciously looked behind, behind nothing.


    At this time, the man in black appeared in front of Qin Feng, and the sharp dagger crossed Qin Feng''s neck.


    Qin Feng flashed back, and the dagger passed an inch away from his skin.


    There are goose bumps on the neck.


    How fast!


    Qin Feng could not help sighing that although this man was not an energy practitioner.


    But the attributes, speed or strength of the body are amazing.


    And the hand ruthless, come up to want Qin Feng''s life, to Qin Feng''s harm attack and go.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t used the bullet time card and reacted fast enough, he might have hit Qin Feng, and the artery in Qin Feng''s neck would have been separated by him.


    Qin Feng is breathing heavily, and his heart keeps beating.


    The spirit energy gathers to the elixir field, this kind of time certainly can''t of nervous.


    This is Qin Feng''s first time to face death so close, not afraid is false.


    But he knows to calm down now. Only when he calms down can he deal with this killer.


    One hit not, that man obviously Leng for a while.


    He is a professional killer. He has 100% confidence to kill Qin Feng

 Chapter 621

    He didn''t know what happened, Qin Nuo could rely on his own reaction to avoid the attack quickly.


    "Well, there are two, but that''s the end of it." The man in black sneered, waving the dagger in his hand, he cut out five swords.


    Five swords sealed all the escape ways of Qin Nuo.


    This is a fight that the man in black must kill. The man in black, who cuts five swords, has a proud smile on his face.


    Qin Nuo''s pupil suddenly shrank and saw the five swords in the dark.


    He picked up the table beside him and blocked it in front of him.


    The sword Qi rushes through the wooden tabletop, and can''t help scratching Qin Nuo''s hair.


    Qin Nuo''s hair fell and danced in the air.


    The remaining four swords hit the back wall and the floor.


    Qin Nuo rushed to the man in black against the table.


    The man in black is agile, and he jumps over Qin Nuo''s head.


    Qin Nuo immediately turned around and drank: "eight Wild Palms!"


    There are also eight levels of skills and methods, which are xuanhuang of heaven and earth, and Honghuang of universe. All these are recorded in the manual of practicing energy, which belong to the basic knowledge of practicing energy.


    The eight wasteland palms that Qin Nuo obtained from the system are the medium level skills of the prefecture level. For Qin Nuo of the fourth condensate gas layer, this skill is the top skill he can master now.


    Qin Nuo had just mastered it, but he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t know the value of the eight wasteland palms. It''s self-evident that the prefecture level skills are precious in this world now.


    The unique skills of some small-scale Qi training schools are the Xuanji level skills. Qin Nuo came up with a prefecture level skill.


    If other friars know it, it''s not surprising.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t evade, the man in black chose to fight with himself, and his face flashed a trace of disdain.


    The backhand stabbed the dagger to Qin Nuo.


    The dagger in his hand is made of special materials. It is extremely tough and can''t be invaded by water and fire. Moreover, it is coated with a layer of special metal on the surface. As long as it is slightly scratched, the person opposite will be poisoned and die in a short time.


    Now Qin Nuo wants to fight him, which makes the killer feel ridiculous.


    "I appreciate your confidence, but you have to pay for it." The man in Black said suddenly.


    Qin Nuo didn''t speak. He just concentrated the whole voice energy on his palm. The palm was slightly glowing, like fluorescence in the dark.


    "Bang!" Qin Nuo''s palm hit the dagger.


    Let black clothes unexpected things happened, his dagger can''t help but didn''t penetrate Qin Nuo''s hand.


    Even with Qin Nuo''s palm deadlocked together.


    What kind of monster is this man? Why is the palm so hard? Even the dagger made of my special material can''t pierce it.


    At this time, the man in black thought of a unique martial art called iron sand palm.


    Those who refine this kind of skill to a higher level.


    A pair of palms are like iron plates, which are hard to shake with ordinary weapons.


    Is this man in front of you a descendant of iron sand palm.


    When the man in black was puzzled, the scene that shocked him even more appeared.


    There was a crack on the dagger in his hand.


    "How can it be? My dagger won''t be deformed and damaged even under the weight of a kilo. How did you do it?" Exclaimed the man in black, who felt a sense of danger.


    "Click!" Let''s hear it.


    Before the man in black finished speaking, the dagger broke instantly.


    Broken metal fragments are splashing everywhere, some will pierce the furniture and appliances, some deeply inlaid in the wall.


    Suddenly, the power of Qin Nuo''s hand disappeared after breaking the dagger of the man in black.


    A roar of tiger and a cry of dragon burst out from the palm of the hand.


    The eight wild palms are famous for their hardness and ferocity. They are powerful and powerful. When they are refined, they can open mountains and unload mountains.


    With Qin Nuo''s current cultivation of the fourth layer of condensate gas, there is no way to give full play to the strength of the eight wasteland palm.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with the man in black.


    Or that sentence, you are a martial arts practitioner and an immortal. Don''t you want to die by lighting a lamp in the pit.The palm wind brings out a ray of vigorous wind, where it goes, everything turns into Nirvana powder.


    This one hit the man in black''s chest solidly, directly shattered the heart of the man in black, and a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs gushed out.


    The man in black''s step is empty, his body is constantly swaying, his face is like white paper, and his vitality is rapidly exhausted.


    "Who are you... Who are you?" The man in Black said these words at the last moment of his life. When he died, he couldn''t understand how he was solved by Qin Nuo.


    When the man in black fell down, the room was in a mess, with broken household appliances and pieces of furniture scattered in the fight.


    Qin Nuo looked at his hands and the man in black on the ground. He was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that he could kill the man in black.


    But soon Qin Nuo calmed down. The man in front of him wanted his own life.


    If you are kind to him, Xiangxiang and carambola are likely to suffer.


    For the sake of his daughter, Qin Nuo must be down to heart.


    Slowly came to the black man''s side, Qin Nuo to the black man''s body to explore the past.


    He wanted to know what the man in black was and who sent him to assassinate him.


    After Qin Nuo''s search, he didn''t find anything valuable. He found a token in the hand of the man in black.


    The token is made of a kind of black metal. It''s very light and you can''t feel its quality in your hand.


    In the middle of the token, there is a big killing character written in red font. Qin Nuo can''t understand what it is.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the player for killing an assassin and killing the gate. A bottle of huagushui will be awarded. The reputation value will be 10000 points. The magic weapon of super lucky draw will be opened


    Qin Nuo suddenly heard the sound of the system. At this time, Qin Nuo was still a little shaken. The sound of the system suddenly startled Qin Nuo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a small white porcelain vase appeared in my hand.


    Open the porcelain bottle, a strong sour smell from the small porcelain bottle, almost choked Qin Nuo''s tears out.


    Qin Nuo has heard of this kind of thing in martial arts novels. It is an artifact to destroy the corpse. A small drop can melt a whole corpse.


    However, after listening to the prompt from the system just now, it seems that he killed an assassin who killed the gate. What is the gate.


    There''s no time to think so much. After Qin Nuo disposed of the body of the man in black, he stayed in the hotel with carambola and Xiangxiang.


    This family can''t stay any longer. In case the other side is chasing, Qin Nuo may not be so lucky next time.


    An hour later, in the middle of qinnuo''s house, a man appeared, with a mobile phone in his hand, frowning and looking around with gloomy eyes. He said to the other end of the phone, "yes, I''m in qinnuo''s house now, and I don''t find any trace of No. 10."

 Chapter 622

    "There are signs of fighting at the scene. It seems that No. 10 and Qin Nuo should have been fighting each other."


    "Qin Nuo has evacuated. It seems that the operation of No. 10 failed. No body of No. 10 was seen at the scene. Should the operation continue?"


    "OK, I see. The action is postponed. I''ll investigate where the body of No. 10 is hidden by Qin Nuo first. I''ll re investigate Qin Nuo''s information. This Qin Nuo is definitely not as simple as it appears. It''s very likely that he is a martial arts expert."


    Finish saying that the man hung up the phone, he will Qin Nuo''s home carefully looking for again, also did not find the body of No. 10.


    He didn''t know that the 10th had turned into a mass of sewage, which was washed into the toilet by Qin Nuo.


    ..............


    The next morning, Qin Nuo took Xiang Xiang and carambola to join the team members and got on the plane to Kyoto.


    Qin Nuo is gloomy all the way. He has been thinking about who he was yesterday and why he would attack him.


    What kind of organization is Shamen? After they fall to Kyoto, will they beat their hands to deal with themselves again.


    Because he didn''t sleep well yesterday, he fell asleep thinking about Qin Nuo. When he landed, Qin Nuo woke up from his sleep.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Qin Nuo found that all the members of the Dragon sting team looked at him with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Qin Nuo asked sleepily.


    "Qin Nuo, you can do it!" Before Qin Nuo could react, coach Sima punched Qin Nuo in the chest.


    "Nogo, I really admire you. I feel like I''m going to kneel down for you."


    "It''s really overqualified for you to play professional, Qin Nuo. Can you tell me how you can do it?"


    "I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. I can only say" Nuo Ge Niu PI. "


    Qin Nuo''s big eyes glared at the small eyes, and he was stunned to hear these people''s words.


    "What''s going on? What do you mean by that?" Qin Nuo scratched his head and asked. He didn''t know why this group of people suddenly had no idea.


    If it''s a joke between several players, coach Sima will follow suit, which is a bit exaggerated.


    At this time, Su Ruoyu handed a mobile phone to Qin Nuo, which played an animated CG.


    "Just now we all turned off our mobile phones on the plane. I don''t know. After we got off the plane, we found that there was an explosion on the Internet. Do you remember the last time the LPL Propaganda Department came to discuss with you?"


    Qin Nuo listened to the music of animation CG. He suddenly remembered that he had just sent the theme song of animation CG to the Publicity Department of LPL a few days ago.


    I didn''t expect that so soon, the LPL propaganda department made CG animation, which is fast enough.


    The theme song Qin Nuo sent to LPL propaganda department is the theme song of the world''s S8, which is called "the peak".


    Qin Nuo likes this song very much. It''s very powerful. Its rhythm, melody and lyrics have reached the first-class level.


    And it''s very consistent with their theme of "climbing the summit". When LPL propaganda department found Qin Nuo at that time, Qin Nuo had already thought about using this song as the theme song of this animation CG.


    When I got home, I sent this song to the Propaganda Department of LPL. At that time, I was surprised by those people in the propaganda department.


    If you think about it, the publicity department found Qin Nuo in the morning and talked about animation CG with him. In the afternoon, Qin Nuo sent them the theme song.


    In the middle of this, there are several hours, which are enough to do.


    At first, they thought that Qin Nuo had casually found a song to perfunctory themselves, but when they opened the email from Qin Nuo, they were shocked.


    It is also because Qin Nuo''s impassioned theme song gives them the confidence to make this animation CG in the shortest time.


    At this time, the click volume of CG animation on the Internet is gradually increasing, and it has come to more than 8 million, and it has not stopped.


    Qin Nuo opened Su Ruoyu''s mobile phone and played the animation CG video.


    Welcome to the wild no heroes and villains


    When the music and the picture sounded at the same time, the goose bumps on the people around them all got up.


    Although these guys of the Dragon thorn team have watched this animation CG more than once, they are shocked no matter how many times they watch it every time.As Qin Nuo began to tell the LPL propaganda department, the picture is in a dilapidated battlefield, where the LPL team''s flags are all on the battlefield, and a crow''s cry matches last year''s


    In the middle of the game, the commentator announced that SKT became the champion.


    The animated characters based on Qin Nuo wake up from the battlefield, pick up the weapons around him and start to walk towards the mountain in front of him.


    At the foot of the mountain in a wheat field, he met the first opponent, which is the WWE team''s single detergent.


    At this time, the theme song of CG animation has become more and more expensive.


    ¡°rise£¡¡±


    ¡°rise£¡¡±


    ¡°rise£¡¡±


    With each of the lyrics burst out, Qin Nuo in the picture, accompanied by the rhythm of the music, kept on fighting against the washing liquid, and finally defeated the washing liquid with the help of his teammates'' will.


    There is no difference between the later picture and Qin Nuo''s idea. The good thing about this animation CG is that Qin Nuo''s theme song to the propaganda department is skillfully combined with the animation picture by the technical personnel of the propaganda department.


    It brings the double feelings of vision and hearing to the audience, which is very shocking.


    Even Qin Nuo himself was fascinated, not to mention the other audiences.


    This is not the key. At the end of the CG animation, the staff of the publicity department still put a series of subtitles on it.


    The subtitle said, thank you for the hard work of those people for this animation CG.


    Thanks to the professional players of LPL League for their hard work and hard work. I hope they can go forward and climb the summit forever, just like the meaning of CG animation.


    At the same time, we would like to express our special thanks to Qin Nuo of the Dragon Spurs team, the animation CG''s screen production, screen creativity, theme song


    These are all provided by Qin Nuo to our propaganda department. It can be said that without Qin Nuo, there would be no CG animation.


    It seems that these people put this passage on purpose. As long as they have seen the animation CG, they can see the following passage.


    Qin Nuo looked at the message under the animation CG, which has accumulated tens of thousands.


    Click on the message board, and the most praised comments are instantly reflected in Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    "This animation CG is super. I didn''t expect that we LPL could make such a thing."


    "I just finished, goose bumps fell all over the floor, it''s so shocking."


    "No matter the picture, or the narrative rhythm of the animation CG, or even the theme song and lyrics behind, this animation CG has reached the level of the palace."


    "Who can believe that this is something made by Huaxia LPL propaganda department? The list behind is even more exaggerated. How can Qin Nuo have so many nominations?"


    "Yes, in addition to the theme song, animation creativity, screen guidance, production supervision, story line editing and narration are all finished by Qin Nuo. What did Qin Nuo do?"


    "I don''t believe it. How can Qin Nuo come up with these things? If you say he wrote the theme song, I will recognize it. After all, Qin Nuo has the talent of singing, but does Qin Nuo know what animation CG is?"


    "It''s a bit of bullshit. How can Qin Nuo have so many nominations? Is the Propaganda Department of LPL crazy?"


    ¡°.......¡±

 Chapter 623

    On the Internet, there are many voices questioning Qin Nuo. Some people even think that the LPL propaganda department is deliberately putting money on Qin Nuo''s face.


    LPL In order to prove Qin Nuo''s innocence, the Propaganda Department of Qin Nuo soon noticed the information.


    They edited the recording of the conversation with Qin Nuo that day and put it on the screen.


    In the recording, Qin Nuo talked about the idea and general trend of animation CG.


    Qin Nuo said those words, almost all realized in the animation CG.


    After this recording was sent out twice, the comments of acid qinnuo on the Internet disappeared immediately.


    "Yo, some people just say grapes count when they can''t eat them. If you have the ability, you can make an animated CG yourself."


    "It''s so hard to admit that others are better than yourself. If you have time to read more books, don''t be shameful here."


    "Who just commented that Qin Nuo doesn''t move the CG animation? Have you heard the recording of the propaganda department? Do you feel ashamed?"


    It is the so-called layman watching the scene, the expert watching the door.


    Qin Nuo didn''t know that such a small animation CG caused the shock of three industries.


    The first is the hero League game industry. Because the animation CG is too amazing, people who don''t play the hero league are willing to spend some time to understand the hero League and the eggs in the animation CG.


    Invisibly, the League of Heroes game industry also made a wave of publicity.


    The other is those old players, they are generally because of the pressure of work and life, after work they rarely play hero League.


    But after seeing this animation CG, their hearts lit up again, the original passion of landing in Summoner Canyon for the first time.


    There are a lot of old players who have returned to the canyon.


    The second is the animation manufacturing industry. Although this animation CG is just a publicity animation CG, it is far more shocking for the animation industry than the League of heroes.


    Especially Qin Nuo''s ideas about the animation CG pictures, and how to use the pictures to tell the story of climbing the peak.


    Let many people in the animation industry have a flash of inspiration, the animation CG this animation and music combined way applied.


    After the animation industry also for this method has a name, the name is called qinnuolui animation.


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is that Qin Nuo is just a professional player playing games.


    In the past, he never dabbled in CG animation. With any idea, he could reform an industry and even form a school. This kind of influence may be achieved by Qin Nuo alone for hundreds of years.


    The third is singing.


    Qin Nuo has been silent in the singing world for a long time, and even some people have forgotten that Qin Nuo is the author of those excellent works.


    However, when the English song "peak" appeared, it immediately let people ring. Qin Nuo once ruled the singing world at that time.


    Many fans have looked at Qin Nuo''s previous works, whether it''s nirvana or other songs. After listening to them, what they can describe is shock.


    For a time, countless film and television media performance companies want Qin Nuo to send a friendly invitation, hoping that the songs Qin Nuo wrote in the future can be signed under their company.


    Those big guys and singers who have been famous for a long time also want to meet Qin Nuo.


    Talk to Qin Nuo about the inspiration and skills in composing songs.


    Qin Nuo just got off the plane. He didn''t know about it. He didn''t expect that CG animation could cause such a sensation. It almost became a phenomenal work.


    This time, the animation CG will also participate in the selection of animation CG produced by each competition area. The fist company has put the animation CG produced by each competition area on the official website.


    Let all the world''s hero league players vote, LPL''s animation CG won tens of millions of votes in one day.


    Get rid of the 20 million votes of the second place, when those players know that this animation CG is created by a professional player of LPL.


    They are just crazy. This level of CG animation is enough for them to watch for ten years.


    The players of hero League all over the world are obsessed with this animation CG, not only on fist''s official website.


    In the world-famous video website above, LPL animation CG also rushed to the top ten.


    "Oh my God, I''ve set the theme song in it as my wake-up bell.""The dog in old John''s house next door watched the animated CG and ran away from home the same day, leaving a note that said he wanted rice."


    "Yoshi, I''d like to call this animation CG the strongest."


    "Smecta, smecta, I don''t know what to say about this animation. CG, Xiba, I should read more books."


    ¡°.........¡±


    Qin Nuo saw the comments of foreign netizens, and almost didn''t laugh. Sure enough, that player didn''t lack a teaser.


    After getting off the plane, the members of the Dragon sting team came to the Marriott Hotel in Kyoto.


    Marriott Hotel is the official partner of the global finals of the League of heroes. In the rooms prepared for the players, the fastest optical cable is set up to ensure that they can train in the hotel.


    Marriott Hotel is a five-star chain brand luxury hotel, which has stores all over the world. It is said that the most luxurious hotel is opened in Dubai.


    A luxury hotel in Dubai, a medium-sized suite, costs $10000 a night.


    And the Marriott Hotel in Kyoto is not bad, it is the second luxury hotel of Marriott group.


    After entering, Su Ruoyu had already applied with the government to open another ordinary room for Xiangxiang and carambola, right next to Qin Nuo.


    This will not disturb Qin Nuo''s training, but will make Xiangxiang see Qin Nuo every day.


    Due to the entry of foreign players and domestic professional players into the hotel, the official specially contacted the relevant departments of Huaxia to provide special security measures.


    Marriott Hotel downstairs had to have 50 special team members to protect the arrangement of personnel in the building.


    Seeing this, Qin Nuo was relieved. After the manager had done that, Qin Nuo always felt insecure.


    There are special operations team members in charge of their safety. There should be no problem.


    Hotel facilities, swimming pool, gym, amusement park, video game room, everything.


    On the first day, Qin Nuo took xiaoxiangxiang and carambola to play in the Marriott Hotel.


    The next day, the Spurs began to prepare for the game.


    The results of the shortlist have come out. The Phoenix team has broken through the history and has not broken through the shortlist


    Phoenix team also because of this, the next day the team announced the dissolution of all members, reorganize the team, prepare for next year''s S9.


    The Phoenix team has a lot of Qin Nuo''s former teammates, Mata, alpaca, panw, and so on. After this defeat, these people have lost.


    Some choose to retire on the spot, while others choose to go back to Lck and start ove

 Chapter 624

    After watching the video of the shortlist, Qin Nuo found that the Phoenix team didn''t complain about losing this time.


    There are 12 teams in the competition, which are divided into three groups.


    Only two teams in each group can make it to the final.


    The Phoenix team is divided into group C, in which there is not only a big turtle team from Lck, but also a team from maozi country in LCL. The other is the Unicorn Team.


    As the team icons of group C are all animals, players also call this group zoo.


    At the beginning, LPL players were very optimistic, thinking that the Phoenix team could not beat the big turtle team of Lck.


    But at least can also blood abuse the other two teams, to the group second results, into the world series is the stage.


    But something unexpected happened to everyone. Rabbit team does not talk about martial arts, not in accordance with the routine.


    This team is called the rabbit team. It sounds very cute. The overall strength of the team is not very strong according to their performance in the competition area.


    But this team has a unique style and always comes up with some black technology routines. This is a creative team.


    In the face of the Phoenix team''s first game, they took out the routine of Xialu RINV in the metal master.


    You should know that the current version is not the version of the French nuclear code. When the next combination is taken out, it scares everyone.


    The Phoenix team was also muddled. This routine, which only came out when the passers-by opened the black, was directly taken to the world championship by the rabbit team.


    In this competition, the wonderful combination of the rabbit team directly pierced the Phoenix team''s path, which was beyond everyone''s prediction before the competition. The rabbit team was as fierce as a famous fighting man with a weight of more than 300 kg.


    Press the Phoenix team on the ground and hit the field to support and kill.


    Zhongdan comes to support. Zhongdan is dead. No one on the road dares to use the next one.


    After the whole match, it can be said that the word "massacre" is used to describe it.


    LPL Most of the audience were blinded by the creative play of the rabbit team.


    Not to mention the end, the Phoenix team against the big turtle team when the fight is still good.


    But the overall strength of the big tortoise team is much stronger than that of the Phoenix team.


    Finally, he lost the big tortoise team and ranked third in group C. unfortunately, he didn''t advance.


    In this group competition, the Dragon thorn team was divided into group A. in group A, the teams were Lck''s three-star team, North America''s C4 team, and the last team was the rabbit team who killed the Phoenix team and entered the competition stage.


    A The overall strength of the four teams in group A is not weak, which is also known as one of the death groups in this competition.


    Coach Sima was in the hotel room tonight, giving the members of the Dragon thorn team the strength of the team players.


    "Listen carefully today. In the next few days, we will fight with these teams one by one. Only when we know ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Do you understand?"


    The six members of the Dragon thorn team nodded and looked at the small blackboard that coach Sima didn''t know where to get.


    On the small blackboard are written the names of four teams and their members'' information.


    "First of all, our most important opponent is the old Samsung team of Lck. Their next combination is their advantage in the game. I don''t need much strength of the next ADC CHIDI, and they play wild."


    "Their outfield is called haizhangmen. He used to be a single player in the Lck team. He has only been in the outfield position in the past two years. His playing style is very tough. You should pay attention to it."


    Qin Nuo has a deep influence on the leader of Yehai and ADC Chi Di in this team. There is no need to question the strength of these two players. They are absolutely the top players in the league.


    In particular, the head of Yehai, who was as famous as SKT Feike in the single player a few years ago.


    But because of the state of decline, had to move from the unit to play field.


    In the field position, he immediately coruscated the second spring of his career. In this season, he has become the top three field player of Lck.


    "After that is the C4 team, the traditional North American elite team. Don''t underestimate this team. Their Zhongdan Jason is the soul of their team, and this Zhongdan is the object of our attention. The style of this team tends to be late, and it is a team with extremely stable operation style."In the last few world finals of the League of heroes, Qin Nuo has played with the C4 team for many times. Their team is an old strong team in North America, and can see the figure of C4 in almost every world game.


    And this team can break through from the group stage to the knockout stage for many times, naturally has their strength.


    "The third team is this year''s rookie rabbit team. I believe you''ve seen a lot of news about the rabbit team recently."


    "Rabbit team''s play is always so unexpected, they always come up with some less popular heroes, or routines, Phoenix team is defeated in their hands."


    "Even Lck''s big tortoise team was almost defeated by this team and was promoted to the competition as the second place in the group."


    When talking about the rabbit team, all the faces of the Dragon thorn team changed.


    This team has left a deep influence on them. It''s the first time for them to see the Lck and LPL teams become such wild card teams in the group stage.


    Let''s not say anything else, it''s the routine of Dawning goddess and metal master. If they want to change the way of Phoenix team into Aowen Aoxuan, they will also collapse.


    On the first day of the group stage, the first game is the Dragon thorn team versus the C4 team, then the rabbit team, and the last game is going to be the rabbit team.


    For this kind of team, the general BP has been unable to limit them, whether it is the Dragon thorn players.


    Even coach Sima has a headache for such a team. Their heroes are always beyond your expectation and can play a very good effect.


    The pre competition analysis meeting was held until 9 p.m.


    For those opponents face to face, the Spurs players can''t help being a little nervous.


    After all, except for Qin Nuo, the other five players all participated in the world championship for the first time.


    As for Dionysus, not to mention, just a few days before the world cup, he joined the Dragon Spurs team as a substitute.


    But this guy is much more stable than the rest of the group. As long as he is a bottle of Baijiu, he is FLYCO standing on the opposite side. He dares to kill on line.


    "The last thing I want to say is your mentality. You know the Phoenix team is much stronger than the rabbit team. Why did they lose in the end?"


    Everyone shakes their heads and looks at coach Sima. They are also wondering about it. If it''s all because of the coquettish routine of the rabbit team, the Phoenix team won''t blow up so miserably

 Chapter 625

    That game is simply crushing, killing scenes can make a collection out.


    "Do you know Qin Nuo?" Coach Sima turns to ask Qin Nuo.


    "It should be because the members of the Phoenix team have no absolute confidence in winning the face lift. They have actually lost in the BP stage."


    "When online, the combination of the next road all play abnormal, was taken out of the opposite exotic plastic surgery nausea."


    "The intensity and pressure of the world competition are very high. Every player is like a dynamite barrel."


    "The next wonderful combination selected by the rabbit team is a small Mars, which ignites the explosive barrel of the Phoenix team, which leads to the overall collapse of the Phoenix team, and even affects the second game later."


    Coach Sima looked at Qin Nuo and nodded. It is worthy of being a player who has participated in many world competitions. This is the precious place for Qin Nuo, a professional player. Qin Nuo is better than anyone in adjusting the mentality of the competition.


    "Remember that no matter what kind of opponent you are facing, even if you are at a disadvantage in the early stage, you should keep your mind and believe that your teammates will support you. This is the key to victory. The League of heroes is a group game."


    "Bucket effect, you know, how much water a bucket can hold depends not on the length of the longest board, but on the length of the shortest board."


    Sima called it over and ended the meeting. The players of the Dragon spurs did not rest. In order to adjust their state, they sat down by the computer and began to practice their heroes.


    After the meeting, Qin Nuo went to see xiaoxiangxiang. Xiaoxiangxiang came out for the first time and seemed a little excited.


    Carambola a girl can see her, running everywhere.


    At night, I still have to sleep with Qin Nuo.


    Because Qin Nuo had a meeting to attend the next day, he didn''t agree to Xiao Xiangxiang''s request.


    Xiaoxiangxiang was angry for a long time because of this.


    In the end, Qin Nuo asked the waiter to send a lot of toys, which coaxed the little fragrant.


    Back in his room, Qin Nuo took a bath and then began to rest in bed.


    Yesterday, because of that, Qin Nuo almost didn''t sleep all night, took a nap on the plane, and was woken up by his teammates because of the animation CG.


    Now under the protection of special combat team members, Qin Nuo can finally have a good sleep.


    Before going to bed, he called his own system. Last time, Qin Nuo used the last bullet time card. Now he still has a time retrospective card and a bad luck stick in his hand.


    The effect of bullet time card can be used in actual combat. The last killer knew how to hide his body with darkness.


    Had it not been for the bullet time card, Qin Nuo could not have defeated him so easily.


    After the game, Qin Nuo also needs to use, so he is ready to take out 2000 points of reputation value for ordinary lucky draw.


    Now, after the end of the last Wulin meeting, he has exchanged nearly one magic pill and raised his accomplishments to the fourth level of condensate gas.


    The killer system that killed them rewarded Qin Nuo with 10000 points of reputation. Qin Nuo is going to make another super lucky draw later.


    After experiencing the killer, Qin Nuo is more and more eager to improve his strength.


    I don''t know whether the people behind him are aimed at him or his family. Now he must improve his strength to protect his family.


    Because he vaguely felt that those who killed the door would never stop.


    In addition to a wave of super lucky draw, he still has 4000 points left. Now he takes out 2000 points of reputation value for ordinary ten consecutive draw, which makes Qin Nuo feel a little painful.


    But there''s no way. Now he needs time.


    "A bullet time card!"


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    "A view card!"


    "Move a card in an instant!"


    "A charm capsule!"


    "Thank you for your patronage!"


    "Daweiwang capsule!"


    ¡°......¡±


    20 even smoke, draw out a lot of things, bullet time card is Qin Nuo now most need.


    In addition to the bullet time card, Qin Nuo also pulled out some other things.


    For example, the field of vision card can penetrate the fog of war in the game for one minute.Instant mobile card can move to a place ten meters away from you.


    Charm capsule, after eating can enhance your charm.


    Daweiwang capsule, after eating, you can get daweiwang''s ability to eat a ton of food at a time.


    ¡°........¡±


    Qin Nuo felt speechless when he saw the skill introduction of these things.


    This instant moving card is too rubbish. It can only move 10 meters in an instant. It''s not as good as running.


    And what is this daweiwang capsule? Do you want Qin Nuo to eat and sow it? You can eat a ton of food at a time. Can you pull it out after eating it? How many things do you need to pull out.


    It''s true that five bullet time cards have been drawn, which is not a loss of 2000 points of reputation.


    After the draw, Qin Nuo began a wave of super lottery, entered the familiar page, and click OK.


    But this time, the pointer did not fall on the top of the julingdan, but on a small sword.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Taiyi guard sword!]


    Qin Nuo was stunned for a moment. He thought it was the Juling pill, but he didn''t expect it was the Taiyi guard sword.


    Qin Nuo didn''t use it, and he didn''t know how to use it.


    Moreover, when the sword was drawn out, it was only the size of a slap. It didn''t look like a powerful weapon.


    Since the system has said that this is a spirit weapon, it should only be driven by spirit power.


    Qin Nuo tried and poured a wisp of spiritual power into the Taiyi berm sword.


    All of a sudden, Taiyi guard sword had a reaction, the sword body began to vibrate, and in a moment it became a long sword.


    Qin Nuo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the spirit weapon had such a change after it was infused with spirit power.


    After pouring in his spiritual power, Qin Nuo finds that he seems to have a little connection with the Taiyi guard sword.


    The heart reads a move, too Yi protects the Dao sword to become the palm size again, Qin Nuo is inputting the spirit power into.


    And then it changed.


    It''s like magic. After playing for a while, Qin Nuo began to test the strength of the spirit weapon.


    Because in the hotel room, next door also lives fragrant and carambola, Qin Nuo dare not make too much noise.


    But casually took a towel, with Taiyi guard sword in the above gently stroke.


    Immediately the towel was cut into two sections, and Qin Nuo used the Taiyi guard sword to draw a sword on the stainless steel clothes rack.


    The same hard steel in front of the Taiyi berm sword is as vulnerable as paper.


    It''s a handy weapon. Qin Nuo doesn''t know that with his current strength, he can''t play one thousandth of the power of the Taiyi road guard sword

 Chapter 626

    After Qin Nuo''s cultivation is high, he can gradually discover the secret of Taiyi''s guard sword.


    After a night of silence, Qin Nuo had a good sleep. The next day, he went to the internal meeting of the Dragon sting team.


    Coach Sima has been analyzing the game version of the world cup this morning, and also talked about some matters needing attention in the game.


    It was not until noon that coach Sima finished talking about these things.


    This evening is the world cup return consciousness. At the bird''s Nest stadium in Kyoto, the SKT team will put the last trophy, which symbolizes the highest honor of the League of heroes, back on the stage.


    This also represents the beginning of a new journey, and the world finals of the S8 League of heroes officially begin.


    Tomorrow is the opening day of the group match. As the host team, the Dragon thorn team will start the first game of the League of heroes finals with the C4 team in North America.


    Online also because of this matter has been top hot search, whether it is North American League of heroes players or China''s British league players are looking forward to the start of this game.


    "Time flies. It''s already S8 season. Tomorrow is the start of the world finals. I hope the Spurs can get us a good start."


    "Yes, I don''t know how the Dragon Spurs are preparing. It''s a s-game. I hope they don''t give us LPL shame on the field."


    "Seeing this, I think of the Phoenix team. Originally, we could have four LPL teams to participate in the world championship this time. I didn''t expect that the Phoenix team didn''t even enter the shortlist."


    "This kind of team doesn''t mean that after losing the game, they retire on the spot. No one will sympathize with this team."


    "That''s right, no matter which team is the same, win is win, lose is lose, who cares what you experience, we just want a result."


    The failure of these years has also changed the mentality of LPL fans.


    In the first two years, some teams would find all kinds of reasons to explain after losing the game.


    Fans at that time also expressed understanding, and some will leave messages under the official micro blog of the team to encourage players not to have psychological pressure and come back next time.


    At that time, the fans were more tolerant, but their tolerance came from the failure of LPL year after year.


    In the end, the patience of these fans will be exhausted one day and become what they are now.


    Phoenix team is not easy to tell the truth, many of them are old players of s3s4.


    It''s a lot of luck to be in the world this time.


    If in foreign countries, such a team, is not into the world, relying on selling point feelings, also need not be sprayed so miserable.


    Qin Nuo has seen the official microblog of Phoenix team. There is no way to read the comments under the microblog.


    There are all kinds of things to say. These people can also say what''s ugly.


    "Lose the game, go to the airport in the morning, come to the crematorium in the afternoon, you people still have the face to fight."


    "Go to hell, such a rubbish team. What''s the shame of going to the world games?"


    "Phoenix team, I beg you to let out the quota of LPL, I really have a headache when I see you, LPL''s face is all lost by you."


    "You can''t even beat a wild card team. Is your brain a pig brain?"


    ¡°.........¡±


    So tomorrow''s game is very important for the Spurs. If they play well, it will be a good start for lpls8.


    If you don''t play well, I''m afraid the Dragon sting team will be blown up by those players on the Internet.


    Because it hasn''t been played yet, the Internet has started to quarrel with the heat, and there is a hot word about tomorrow''s competition on the micro blog.


    "In the first game of the world series, the Dragon spurs fight C4. Can the Dragon spurs wash away their shame and defeat the C4?"


    Netizens, as well as the fans of the Dragon thorn team, have left messages under this hot word.


    "Come on, dragon spurs, our LPL fans are waiting for you to make a good start."


    "If you can''t win, you''d better apologize, or disband on the spot like the Phoenix team. Don''t disgrace LPL in the world games."


    "Qin Nuo has been playing the s game for nearly five or six years. Can he still adapt to the intensity of the world competition to his older professional players?"


    All of a sudden, someone left such comments under this hot word.It''s true that Qin Nuo has not entered the world stage since S3, except for S7. He can enter the world stage almost every year.


    Now it''s no better than that. I remember when he was still at the top, LPL fans thought they won the world championship every time.


    But now fans are beginning to worry about whether Qin Nuo''s grade can adapt to the intensity and rhythm of the world cup.


    You know, in the world, there are a lot of teams who play very well in the leagues of each division, and they will win in the world.


    Such a team, also known as the civil war fantasy God by LPL netizens.


    We have never lost a civil war and never won a foreign war.


    Is the Dragon spurs the magic God of civil war? Tomorrow''s games are all group a games. Everything will be revealed then.


    The next day''s competition started at two o''clock in the afternoon and lasted until eight o''clock online.


    The members of the Dragon Spurs team got up early in the morning, mainly because they had their game today, and those people in the Dragon Spurs team were a little excited.


    And Qin Nuo realized more calm, and got up at 9:00.


    After breakfast, when we went down to gather, we found that the remaining people had been waiting for a long time under the hotel.


    Carambola seems to know that Qin Nuo has an important competition. Today, she came to the hotel with fragrance to see Qin Nuo off.


    "Dad, you need to refuel. Xiangxiang is waiting for you to come back."


    "Well, dad will come on."


    A few people then got on the bus and drove to the place where the group match was held.


    Along the way, Qin Nuo found that both the billboards on the roadside and the LED screens outside the shopping mall were posters about the world games.


    When the bus arrived, there was a big circle of fans around the stadium.


    "Dragon sting team, come on."


    "Qin Nuo, come on, let them see our LPL."


    "We will always support you."


    Inadvertently, Qin Nuo found that along the way, the Dragon Spurs have their own fans, and there are a lot of them.


    The world series is different. Qin Nuo feels the atmosphere of LPL playoff finals in the group stage.


    Under the protection of security personnel, Qin Nuo and all members of the Dragon thorn team entered the competition venue.


    Coach Sima is making the final tactical arrangement with them in the lounge.


    "Listen to me, Qin Nuo. I don''t care if he has participated in the world cup. We are the first one to play this time."


    "Don''t underestimate this competition. You can see the end of the Phoenix team. If you lose, you don''t need me to scold you. LPL fans will also scold you into shit."


    "What''s more, don''t be nervous. The strength of the opposite C4 is at the medium level. It''s just that they are single. Jason, you should pay more attention."


    "Well, you know the tactics, as long as the usual training things out on the line, other words I will not say more, you play well after it."

 Chapter 627

    The members of the Dragon spurs all nodded. Their eyes were firm and they had the determination to win the game.


    "Next, let''s invite our two teams to play."


    Suddenly, the sound of tsunami came from the stage. Qin Nuo stopped for countless times. This is the beginning of the game.


    Sure enough, not long after the sound, the staff began to urge Qin Nuo to play.


    Qin Nuo put their fists together and waved down, shouting: "come on!"


    In the first game, coach Sima didn''t use Dionysus, but let the two brothers Aowen and Aoxuan play.


    The other position personnel remain unchanged, mainly worried about the problem of Bacchus drinking.


    Besides, this is the first match after the world series. If we use substitutes, it will cause criticism from other teams.


    The Dragon spurs came to the stage and looked down at the sea of people. The cheers of the audience were like torrents and tsunamis.


    We should know that the venue for the group match can accommodate about 500 people at most.


    But now the enthusiasm of the audience, let the team members feel that there are more than tens of thousands of people.


    "Dragon sting team, come on."


    ¡°c4£¬c4£¬come on¡£¡±


    ¡°.......¡±


    This is the world game. Not only is it your opponent, but also the environment on the spot is quite different from playing in LPL.


    In addition to the Chinese with black eyes and black hair, there are also many foreigners with golden hair and blue eyes.


    The support of the team naturally divided into two sides, the Chinese almost all support the Dragon thorn team.


    And those foreigners are fans of C4 team. They come to the scene from afar just to cheer for their favorite team.


    Qin Nuo glanced at the other four members of the Dragon sting team. They were flustered and hot. A thin layer of sweat had appeared on his head.


    It seems that in the face of such a game, four teammates for the adjustment of mentality is not enough, they have felt some fear.


    Not to mention the time to play, their operation will certainly be affected by the mentality.


    Both sides entered the match, and the match began.


    After the referee checked the machine and the players debugged it again, the two sides entered the BP stage.


    "Let''s adjust our mentality first. I think you are all a little nervous. I can understand that. After all, it''s the first time to participate in the world cup." Qin Nuo said to his four teammates with internal voice.


    All four nodded at this.


    "You''ll listen to Qin Nuo''s command. I''ll try my best to play around Qin Nuo. You should try your best to ensure the advantage on the line."


    "Take a deep breath, pay attention to your operation, don''t be nervous, don''t be unaware of what you are doing." Coach Sima said.


    In addition to Qin Nuo, the Dragon spurs took a deep breath when they heard coach Sima''s words.


    The explanation of the competition is also in place, because it is the first round of the world championship. Naturally, the explanation of this competition is the role of the gold medal commentator doll and Miller.


    Doll: "a good game has begun. After a long wait, the global finals of the League of heroes, which players all over the world are looking forward to, has finally arrived. The first game is our LPL division dragon thorn team, the team leader of the North American division C4 team."


    Miller: "yes, we see the players on both sides are ready. What kind of visual feast and wonderful operation will they bring us? I can''t wait."


    Doll: "let''s take a look at the first round of the BP dragon thorn team. The three heroes, Jiutong, Xia and Niutou, are banned. They don''t aim at the opposite Zhong Dan Jason. In other words, the C4 Zhong Dan Jason has played brilliantly in several matches in their division."


    Miller: "yes, some time ago, the C4 team in the North American League out of the single, the other position of the players are a little bit depressed, Jason is relying on their own hard operation to carry the C4 into the world stage, in fact, I feel can be targeted."


    "It''s possible that coach Sima has his own idea. Let''s take a look at the BP of the opposite C4 team. Their first three heroes are banned respectively, the prince, Calista and sister pig. Obviously, they are the heroes of little five, the wild player of the Dragon Spurs team."


    Miller: "it''s interesting that the teams of both sides didn''t target each other''s single. You know, from the previous games, the single of both sides is the real thigh in the team."Doll: "it''s understandable that after changing the version, the version of the world cup still has to focus on the path. Even if you choose a strong hero for the Middle Road, it doesn''t necessarily have a good effect."


    Miller: "the first hand of the Dragon thorn team is to take a excavator Rex match for Xiao Wu, while the opposite team selects the combination of leopard girl in Shangdan Dashu."


    Doll: "the heroes on both sides are very strong, and I don''t know what kind of sparks they can make."


    Miller: "the second choice of the Dragon spurs is Edgar and big mouth. First, they choose the next strong hero."


    Doll: "the opposite side also chose ADC, which is xiaopao. Xiaopao, the hero of the world series, has been enhanced by e skill, which is also a good choice."


    In the competition, coach Sima continued to write and draw on the tactical board, and then looked at the heroes selected by the opposite C4 team for research.


    On the other side, there are still two heroes who have not been selected. They are Zhongdan and auxiliary. On their side, there are also Zhongdan and auxiliary who have not been selected.


    Coach Sima originally wanted to keep Qin Nuo''s single in the last hand and be a canter, but the opposite side obviously saw coach Sima''s intention and put his single in the last hand.


    "Qin Nuo, what hero are you going to play?" Coach Sima is a bit uncertain, so he asked Qin Nuo for advice.


    "I don''t think it''s ready yet. You''ll leave my position at the last one. I''ll have a look then." Qin Nuo is afraid that the system will get him something else.


    If he is making a hero for himself, Qin Nuo will cry. It''s a world game.


    It''s not a water game, it''s not a training game, it''s not a passerby''s game.


    If the system gets a Zhongdan nanny or Zhongdan gem for itself at that time, Qin nuolian can''t cry at that time.


    "Mm-hmm, then I''ll leave the last two tripping positions in the middle sheet opposite to them."


    "No problem."


    Doll: "look, coach Sima finally started on Jason. He tripped up a single hero, garrio and rock sparrow."


    Miller: "there are no weak teams in the world championship. We can see from the BP link that the opposite C4 team wants to have a tough fight with the Dragon spurs."


    Doll: "the Dragon thorn team has determined that it''s fengnv who will help them. It seems that the Dragon thorn team wants to have a plastic surgery for platoon protection."


    Miller: "the opposite of the single Jason in the end will choose what, he put the mouse on the shadow flow of the main body, will not put it!"


    Doll: "it must be a joke. In the end, the hero he chose was hindra, and the auxiliary choice was lulu."


    Miller: "Qin Nuo is left. What hero will he choose?"

 Chapter 628

    [Ding! Random tasks have been generated. The host of this game will use random heroes to complete the game


    [competition reward: you can get 5000 reputation reward after completing the competition, and give away a basic sword skill of the host


    Sure enough, the sound of the system started to ring before the explanation was finished.


    Qin Nuo frowned when he heard the sound. He didn''t expect that the system would be the same as himself in the world championships.


    But I had no choice but to accept the task.


    Outlaw maniac!


    Outlaw, greyfus!


    Doll: "what, it''s still a Frenchman out of France. After the hero has been revised, can he still get to the professional arena?"


    Miller: "Qin Nuo''s choice is also too surprising. Is he slippery? How can he choose this hero?"


    Sima coach looked at Qin Nuo''s choice, greyfus directly stood in the same place, "Qin Nuo, did you choose the wrong one, how did you choose the outlaw maniac?"


    The other four teammates also looked at Qin Nuo with a kind of surprised eyes, because the hero, the Frenchman outside France, seldom came to take it in the professional arena since the revision, and Qin Nuo chose him.


    Moreover, after the revision of this hero, it has become a four unlike hero, and it doesn''t look like a soldier even if it doesn''t go to the ADC. It''s a wonderful hero that can''t be in the wonderful flower.


    Qin Nuo saw that he had chosen to be a Frenchman outside the law, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If he had a hero like Zhongdan Xingma or gemstone scorpion, he would not be able to fight.


    But now it''s not the same. In their eyes, there is no way to play this hero. That''s because they haven''t developed the nature and playing methods of this hero.


    I remember that in that world, there was an anchor called blue schoolbag. After the original version was changed, the extrajudicial maniac was superb.


    Directly in the Korean clothing and national clothing, hit many well-known professional players.


    It''s also because he has developed the play and playing style of the hero to the extreme that people find that the hero is really strong.


    With a strong ability of pushing lines and brushing fields, the speed of brushing fields in the field area can be ranked in the top three of all heroes.


    And the burst energy is super high. Whether it''s critical strike or armor piercing equipment, the burst ability is higher than you think.


    His passive pure men belong to the kind of passive with strong continuous fighting ability. As long as they pull well, they will stack up the passive.


    An outlaw in pure attack suits is equivalent to a half flesh soldier.


    "Qin Nuo, I''ll call the referee for you. It''s still time to change the hero." Coach Sima said.


    "Don''t call the referee. I''m playing with this hero."


    "Don''t joke, Qin Nuo. It''s a world game. Do you know the consequences of losing this game?" Coach Sima, who always spoke politely with Qin Nuo, became serious at this time.


    "Coach Sima, you don''t have to be nervous. This hero is my hidden card. Just put your heart in your stomach." Qin Nuo replied.


    "The card? But this hero, no matter from which aspect, can''t win the single Coach Sima has a worried face.


    The remaining four teammates also echoed: "Qin Nuo, you choose this hero, we don''t know how to cooperate with you, or you''d better change it."


    "You don''t have to cooperate. You''ll watch me perform in this game." Qin Nuo said confidently.


    At the time of several people bickering, BP''s time is over. Now it''s useless to call the referee.


    Coach Sima drooped. Before leaving, he also said to Qin Nuo, "if you can''t play well, I''ll kill you after the game."


    Qin Nuo''s this technique outside the madman first made a wave of his own mentality, his four teammates now can only believe Qin Nuo.


    In the live broadcasting rooms of major platforms, seeing that Qin Nuo has chosen greyfus, the barrage of the live broadcasting room is almost blown up.


    "Is there something wrong with Qin Nuo''s brain? This is a world game. He chose such a wonderful hero. How can he play this game?"


    "After the hero''s revision, I played several times. The skill was like shit, but Qin Nuo used it to hit the single."


    "This is looking down on the opposite C4 single Jason, look at it, this Qin Nuo is bound to be burst by Jason."


    "To hurt or not to hurt, to control or not to control, I don''t know how the hero of greyfus is going to play."


    "I also expect the Dragon Spurs team to make a good start for LPL. Who knows that they were stirred up by Qin Nuo.""There are insiders, stop trading..."


    The studio is full of spinzino, because they don''t believe that the hero greyfus, an outlaw, can play any effect.


    The opposite C4 team members also showed a trace of disdain.


    How is the Dragon thorn team on the opposite side trying to imitate the exotic play of the rabbit team.


    But you don''t imitate it. The rabbit team chose the metal master and dawn goddess as their next choice. They actually got a reliable lineup through the game. They have appeared in the world arena before.


    After the hero of your outlaw was changed, the competition area was not used. You dare to take it out in the world competition.


    "It seems that the single player opposite is an old player. How could he make such a mistake?"


    "I think it''s a slip of the hand. A hero like greyfus, not to mention playing in the middle, doesn''t have any effect even in that position."


    "After the revision, the outlaws are no longer the greyfus of the past."


    "Jason, what do you think of the hero chosen by the opposite side?" At the same time, the four looked at the soul of their team, Jason of Zhongdan.


    Jason heard this, suddenly a smile, mouth up, "no matter what the opposite out of the hero, I have the confidence to suppress him."


    "Since the opposite Zhongdan, named Qin Nuo, chose the outlaw maniac, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "If I want him to be on the line, I can''t fight him down. If I press him under the tower, I can''t show my head."


    Jason said this is very conservative, their coach even thought that this game in the road will cause no less than three single kill.


    The fans and audience of LPL dragon thorn were dumb. Just now, the shout of hot line almost disappeared in the moment when qinnuo elected the Frenchman greyfus.


    And C4 fans, the group of blonde foreigners, burst out with amazing laughter.


    There was a bit of ridicule and a bit of sarcasm in the laughter.


    Listen to LPL fans want to go up and beat Qin Nuo.


    "Refund, what, in the BP link, Qin Nuo began to disgust me."


    "I can''t watch it any more. I''m going to squint for a while. There''s no need to watch this game at all. The Dragon spurs want to win this kind of hero unless I''m dreaming."


    "What''s the matter with qinnuo? Is it arranged by the coach or his own choice?"


    "Looking at coach Sima''s face, it is very likely that Qin Nuo insisted on choosing."


    The audience at the scene looked at Qin Nuo with a kind of iron hating eyes, but they couldn''t pull Qin Nuo down from the competition seat and scolded him twice

 Chapter 629

    Doll: "this is not a wise choice. According to the official data, the hero greyfus, a Frenchman out of France, has a very low winning rate since the revision."


    Miller: "maybe it''s because of the revision. I also feel that greyfus has been abandoned. I don''t know why he chose this hero. Qinnuo should have his own unique opinion."


    Doll: "whether it''s black technology or not, this kind of hero''s skill leads to where his operation line is. It''s very likely that the middle line of the Dragon Spurs will collapse in the first ten minutes of the game."


    Miller: "we can only hope that the other way of the dragon''s spines can give some strength, so that the dragon''s awesome team may have the possibility of victory."


    Doll: "as soon as the hero is selected, I feel that the victory rate of the Dragon sting team is less than two levels."


    Miller: "should not be so exaggerated, just not more seven three open handle, C4 seven, dragon thorn three."


    At the beginning of the game, players from both sides entered the game.


    This side of the Dragon sting team is the red side. Because of Qin Nuo''s choice of Zhongdan men''s gun, their plan is to open the field normally, and there is no arrangement in the early stage.


    However, the opposite C4 team obviously wanted to do something in the early stage, and went on the road directly when the military line did not appear.


    Dragon thorn side of play wild small five, relaxed vigilance, did not ask Qin Nuo to help him squat.


    He only handed in the next pair to help him fight red buff.


    In addition to going on the road, the four people on the opposite side touched the red buff of the Dragon sting team.


    Auxiliary Ao Xuan suddenly saw the appearance of opposite Lulu, scared him to shout in the middle of the channel.


    Aoxuan and Xiaowu also reacted, but they didn''t choose to withdraw, instead, they left their skills in Lulu''s face.


    Seeing that Lulu''s life value is less than half, several people are no longer in charge of the hatred of red buff and pounce on lulu.


    Just as they were standing together, leopard girl''s Q skill long gun hit little five Rex in the face.


    At this time, he found that there were four people on the opposite side.


    In the single sindera a Q skill hit three people, residual blood Lulu on a Q skill shining spear.


    Three people are decelerated, small guns to keep up with the ordinary attack, leopard female has changed into a leopard form, toward small five.


    In the face of three people''s conflagration, small five''s life value was hit in an instant, only about 100 points left.


    The e-skills and treatment of auxiliary Phoenix girl are all added to him.


    He flashed to the location of the stone beetle.


    Of course, the opposite will not look at the hand of a blood disappear.


    The first level of xiaopao is the w skill. Does a rocket jump? It jumps from the red buff to Xiaowu''s face and takes away Xiaowu''s blood.


    The other three also drove the next pair away and helped the leopard girl get the red buff on the opposite side.


    Qin Nuo went down the road at the first time, but he still didn''t catch up.


    When we got to the next road, Rex, who had killed Xiao Wu, was on the opposite side.


    Aowen Aoxuan double group, also retreated to the second tower.


    Doll: "the collapse of the sky started, careless ah, dragon thorn team did not expect that the opposite four people will be a level of invasion."


    Miller: "it''s not that the Dragon spurs didn''t think of it. It''s that the design of the first level regiment on the opposite side has been thought of for a long time. As soon as Lulu went out, she took a real eye with her. Four people came over in the dark under the light."


    Wawa: "it''s hard to fight Xiaowu in this way. The leopard girl''s ability to brush the wild in the early stage is very strong, and the second half of Xiaowu''s wild area can''t be preserved¡°


    Miller: "it''s still a disadvantage in the early stage of plastic surgery. The Dragon thorn is really hard."


    The third route military line has arrived, and the two sides have also arrived on it.


    Small five since was taken a blood, has been silent does not speak, can see his mentality has been greatly affected.


    The audience booed. The venue was not completely soundproof. You can hear it even sitting in it.


    "Hit the attention and play well." As the captain, Qin Nuo has the obligation to remind other players.


    Four people didn''t speak, obviously to Qin Nuo choose single male gun some complaints, but dare not say.


    Qin Nuo''s line is Jason''s sindera, and sindera is a famous line bully.


    Before the third level, he pushed the line in the past. Because of the defeat of Xiaowu field, Zhongdan Jason knew that Xiaowu had no ability to come to gank in the middle, so he was reckless."Ha ha ha, do you see? I''m not wrong. I can press this outlaw into the tower opposite me. I dare not come out." Jason is smiling happily in the intercom of C4, because they are all developing towards their expected results.


    After level three, Jason suddenly felt something wrong, because Qin Nuo''s man gun suddenly pushed the line.


    He consumed a wave of skills and didn''t press the line into the tower.


    The male gun has a strong ability to push the line after the third level, even better than the opposite hindra.


    q The skill is at a dead end. With the ordinary attack of the shotgun, the e skill can quickly draw the gun and reset two bullets.


    Sindera because of the early use of skills pressure line, his amount of blue is not much.


    By the time of level 4, he had been pressed by Qin Nuo''s backhand.


    As soon as the middle road was liberated, Qin Nuo began the classic play of blue schoolbag.


    Men''s shotguns can repel soldiers and wild monsters. If they are operated well, they can fight wild without injury.


    Qin Nuo took advantage of this characteristic and plunged into the opposite field.


    After eating the middle route, the wild monsters on the opposite side even came to their own three wolves and big birds.


    The most excessive is, also ran up and down the road to eat line.


    Qin Nuo seems to be a bandit. As long as he has the resources, he will eat a few mouthfuls with red eyes.


    On the other side, Zhongdan and Tano suffered a lot.


    Playing wild leopard girl was the first advantage, but slowly he found that his own seems to be a little brush but the opposite.


    This is a very normal thing, you are a field in the brush, the Dragon thorn team here is two field in the brush, brush is a very normal thing.


    Cindra in the middle, not to mention, qinnuo seems to be too lazy to match him.


    Once on the line, there are two ordinary attacks, one is the end of Q skill, and another is the smoke bomb of my skill. A wave of small soldiers disappeared in two seconds.


    When he was promoted to level 6, Qin Nuo was even more crazy. He ran to the road and ate a wave of sports car soldiers in his home with a big move.


    "Qin Nuo, are you crazy? What do you dare to eat my sports car? It''s still a big move." Lu Yufei protested.


    "Don''t mention it. Nogo has been on his way for three times, eating at least five soldiers each time." Aowen said helplessly.


    "Cut, what are you? I don''t think the leopard girl and I have seen this crab. Qin Nuo ate it all by himself." Xiao Wu also added.


    The audience and commentators were also shocked by Qin Nuo''s bandit style of playing. What was Qin Nuo doing? He almost cried up and down the road

 Chapter 630

    Doll: "Qin Nuo is interesting. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to fight. Men''s ability to brush the field and clear the army is so strong."


    Miller: "but Qin Nuo''s is really a little too much. One can''t wait to eat the three-way economy."


    Doll: "is this the third way? Please see clearly, he also does not let go of the wild areas, the two sides of the fight wild now pocket poor is jingle."


    Miller: "banditry, I feel Qin Nuo is reaching into the pocket of the opposite field to rob money."


    Doll: "now I don''t know, Qin Nuo ate so many resources, accumulated how much economy, we can look at the economic panel."


    Miller: "don''t look at it. His dream of level 8 comes out. The number of mending knives in ten minutes has accumulated to 120."


    Doll: "my God, Qin Nuo, what are you doing?"


    The audience at the scene couldn''t help laughing when they saw Qin Nuo''s shooting.


    It''s all kinds of reasons to be dirty. Qin Nuo is a bandit.


    Qinnuo in the middle of the line in the final conflict, the opposite will not look at qinnuo so crazy development.


    Qin Nuo just appeared in the middle, was opposite Jason with cindra''s QE two push.


    Qinnuo uses the bullet time card at the beginning of every game.


    This time, Qin Nuo didn''t hide from the second company of QE, because behind him, there was his own member Xiao Wu in the counter squatting.


    Cindra is so amazing. Sure enough, after Qin Nuo was dizzy, a flying spear suddenly flashed from the middle of the lower river, and then hit Qin Nuo.


    Cindra''s big move is full of energy, but the damage is not enough. Qin Nuo still has a quarter of his health.


    Leopard Woman changed into a leopard shape, made a flash, a w toward Qin Nuo rushed in the past.


    It was at this time that Xiao Wu and others suddenly came out from under Qin Nuo''s body and interrupted the Q skill and e skill that leopard girl wanted to release.


    Qin Nuo''s Vertigo effect is over, and a smoke bomb is released at the foot of the leopard girl.


    Shot, then released Q skill, pulled back, dodged hindra''s w force drive skill, and the dark ball under the foot.


    Small five output, the Queen''s anger hit the outbreak of damage, backhand connected with a big move, at this time the leopard woman still has a trace of health.


    As long as this big move is released, there is no doubt that the leopard girl will die.


    Cindra could only watch the leopard girl die.


    But at this time, an ultimate bomb hit the Leopard Woman in the face and killed her.


    Small five directly empty a big move, the opposite auxiliary Lulu also don''t know what after support.


    In the end, Xiao Wu had to give up his own flash to escape hindra''s pursuit.


    Looking back, Qin Nuo has eaten up his big bird and red buff.


    "Nuo Ge doesn''t take you like this, you still let me live, even if I rob the head, you can leave me some wild monsters in the wild area." Xiao Wu cried.


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo was also a little embarrassed. "No, I still left you stone beetles and toads. If I don''t say anything, I will go to eat the blue buff when I die in the field."


    Qin Nuo said that he was eating the blue buff, but he came to his home.


    Two ordinary attacks, plus one Q skill, ate the next wave of soldiers.


    Then I turned back to eat a crab and took the blue buff.


    In fact, Qin Nuo is a civilized Zhongdan, let alone a competition. Even in the passerby''s Bureau, he won''t do dirty soldiers.


    The main situation today is different. That''s the way he plays in the French.


    Early need a lot of resources to develop, so he will be so unscrupulous dirty soldiers and grab wild monster.


    The time of the game came to 15 minutes, Qin Nuo''s level also came to level 13, and the opposite side of the highest level of hindra is also level 9.


    But Qin Nuo''s teammates are very miserable, on the road of the road Feiyu a little better eight, the next two people and play wild are seven.


    Don''t think it''s impossible. Jason on the other side thinks it''s impossible, but the fact is right in front of them.


    Qin Nuo''s second equipment, green fork, and a big sword, will be combined soon.


    In the Third Battle of the little dragon group, five members of the C4 team occupied the field of vision ahead of time.The Dragon spurs on the road, Edgar chose a wave around, but has been completely seen by the other side''s vision.


    Playing wild, Xiao Wu uses the characteristics of rexay to constantly explore the opposite field of vision.


    c4 Five of the upper field to Rex''s direction, want to drive Rex out of the position around.


    And the opposite three people have been in the middle of the river and dragon thorn three people do confrontation.


    Due to the inferior level, the three members of dragon sting were rushed to the top of Bruce Lee.


    At this time, Qin Nuo finished a wave of soldiers on the middle road and swaggered from the middle road to the river.


    "Qin Nuo, be careful!" Suddenly Xiao Wu called out.


    Because he saw a man hiding in the grass in front of Qin Nuo.


    That person is the C4 team Jason, Jason put me in the opportunity, a dark serve in addition to a weak disperse.


    Want to control Qin Nuo first, and then cooperate with cannon and Lulu to kill Qin Nuo instantly.


    But Qin Nuo with extremely quick reaction, a quick draw gun horizontal opened the position.


    The backhand shot cindra in the face.


    "Critical hit - 1123!"


    A string of red numbers appeared on cindra''s face. Cindra wanted to give Qin Nuo a big move.


    But when I looked down, My tortoise''s life value was about 100 points.


    Jason was stunned, and so was another teammate behind him.


    This is what he meow injury, this injury is too terrible.


    Blood bar vanishing!


    Jason''s flash didn''t even turn it in.


    As soon as Qin Nuo was at a dead end, he took hindra with the first injury.


    "What just happened?" Xiao Wu turned his head to look at Qin Nuo.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened. It was like a small soldier.


    "There''s no cindra on the other side."


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but I didn''t see it after I had a fight with nuoshen."


    Aowen Aoxuan stares at the screen.


    On the road, Lu Feiyu looked back and saw that the little dragon group was five against five, and instantly became the top five four. Qin Nuo didn''t even make a big move.


    The audience took a cool breath at the moment.


    The damage of this man''s gun is exaggerated, and some viewers even doubt whether there is a bug in the game.


    Miller and doll two commentators, two people looked at each other, up to now still can''t believe, this is a man gun can hit the injury

 Chapter 631

    Doll: "what kind of injury is this? I''m just looking at it. One shot and one tube of blood. Is this still a man''s gun?"


    Miller: "I didn''t think that the late damage of the outlaws was so high, which should be related to the passivity of the male gun, especially after the critical hit, the power of the male gun was completely displayed."


    Doll: "the opposite Lulu didn''t even reflect it. She didn''t put the big move in her hand."


    Miller: "don''t say it''s lulu. Even we didn''t reflect it. It''s too fast."


    Doll: "I finally understand, Qin Nuo before a series of bandit like operation is to improve their level, this game Kerry point only he a person."


    Miller: "is it the classic four guarantees and one tactic? I didn''t expect that we could see the classic four guarantees and one tactic of Huangting in the Dragon Spurs'' competition. However, Huangting protects the next ADC, while the Dragon spurs protect Zhongdan."


    Wawa: "hahaha, is this still protection? Qin Nuo''s economy is completely snatched from his teammates. You can see that he is at level 14, and his teammates are only at several levels."


    Due to the death of hindra, the C4 team is not ready to take over the battle of Bruce Lee.


    In the early stage, after their operation, they already have two little dragons at this time. It doesn''t matter if they give this little dragon to Qin Nuo.


    "Damn, when did he get this high grade?" In C4, Shan Jason smashes the table heavily with indignation on his face.


    "What do you do? Why don''t you let go of the big move? Do you stay at home for the new year when you play Lulu''s big move?" Jason stares at their help.


    c4 After all, Jason is C4''s thigh, and he didn''t react just now.


    The game continues, Qin Nuo is still developing his own equipment and level, and the C4 team-mates also began the strategy for Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo is on the road alone. The transmission of single and single in C4 lights up instantly.


    Qin Nuo''s team-mates at this time, still in the middle and down the road, on the single road, Feiyu just used up the transmission.


    Small five quickly asked in the team: "Qin Nuo careful, they package you to go, you are the most powerful point in our team, you can''t die."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t take my life." Qin Nuo said lightly, one hand also controls the mouse skillfully, completely did not put the opposite two people''s transmission in the eye.


    Ao Wen said suddenly at this time: "no, maybe three people, because in the middle of the road and his assistance to the line, has disappeared for a while."


    Sure enough, as soon as Aowen''s voice fell, the auxiliary dew of C4 appeared from the wild area in the upper half of the area.


    It seems that C4 wants to force down Qin Nuo''s momentum.


    Because they also feel that if Qin Nuo''s men''s gun can develop so wantonly, they will not be able to target the men''s gun in the later stage of their lineup.


    The three men have made up their mind to compete with Qin Nuo. Dashu cut off Qin Nuo''s escape.


    The vision of the field area was also cleared by Lulu, who came all the way. He didn''t know the position of the opposite field. It was very likely that this time it was a wave of four guarantees.


    Flash!


    Twist spike!


    Big tree without saying a word, up is a two company.


    This set of control is inevitable. After Qin Nuo was controlled, hindra immediately set up a limit distance EQ two company to link up the control.


    Lulu gives herself an acceleration. She wants to continue the convergence control and turn Qin Nuo into a sheep.


    But Qin Nuo has more control on the opposite side, so he has mercury shoes.


    Before Lulu arrived, Qin Nuo''s control had disappeared.


    Sindera is now leaning against the second tower, constantly using small skills to deal damage to Qin Nuo.


    Big tree also entangles Qin Nuo again, does not let Qin Nuo escape.


    Qinnuo saw an opportunity, a desperate hit in the face of hindra.


    Because hindra''s back is a defensive tower, the damage of the desperate Q skill is triggered instantly.


    Hindra''s backhand is a big move, and he uses a flash to pull back.


    But qinnuo''s ordinary attack has already taken hindra, and hindra''s flash has become a death flash.


    At this time, leopard girl also emerged from the wild area.


    The three guarantees turned into four guarantees in a flash.Qin Nuo''s health is very low.


    But fortunately, the damage of big tree and Lulu is not very high, Qin Nuo has been fighting with them by his talent of sucking blood.


    But as soon as the leopard girl comes, it''s different. A Q skill burst of the leopard girl can take Qin Nuo away.


    Qin Nuo pushes while fighting. The big tree releases its big move, and the rattan summoned by nature''s grip is writhing on the ground.


    Those vines are like the waves, spreading away, endless.


    Qin Nuo was entangled by the vines and imprisoned in the same place.


    Leopard female a Q skill spear, to Qin Nuo''s shot.


    As long as Qin Nuo is hit by this Q skill, Qin Nuo''s health will disappear on the spot.


    Pop!


    LUDEN''s echo diffuses the energy of purple water droplets.


    This dart was blocked by the soldiers behind Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo only received diffusion energy.


    At this time, the leopard girl naturally does not want to let Qin Nuo go.


    Hand over the flash, in addition to w skills to Qin Nuo''s face.


    If they can''t kill Qin Nuo, they''ve made countless moves and Summoner skills. Isn''t that a big loss.


    But fortunately, Qin Nuo''s life value is not high, just a trace of blood.


    Just a little touch and he''s gone.


    It is obvious to all the heroes in the league that the pursuit ability of leopard girl is the hero.


    At this time, Qin Nuo can''t escape from his Wuzhishan no matter how he jumps.


    c4 Da Ye''s face showed a proud smile, and Qin Nuo''s head was right in front of him.


    "Use God escape card!" Qin Nuo silently read a sentence in his heart. There is a god level escape card that has never been used in his backpack.


    An inexplicable force drives Qin Nuo''s fingers.


    Big move!


    Quick draw!


    Flash!


    After a series of moves, Qin Nuo instantly disappeared in the vision of C4.


    There is almost no gap between these three skills and they are fully connected.


    Even Qin Nuo himself was stunned. He didn''t know what happened, so he used this series of moves.


    ¡°what£¿¡± C4 leopard female an e skill released, leopard''s paw waved twice in the air, nothing touched.


    Although Jason was killed in the battle, he has been concentrating on the situation on the field.


    When Qin Nuo used these three displacement skills, he almost threw his mouse to the ground.


    Qin Nuo from the opposite two towers nearby, directly moved to a towe

 Chapter 632

    It''s hard to imagine the distance between the three displacement skills.


    The scene screamed and was shocked by Qin Nuo''s extreme escape.


    Just now, Qin Nuo''s team-mates thought that Qin Nuo was dead, but they didn''t expect that Qin Nuo could survive.


    Miller: "this wave of qinnuo''s operation speed is too fast. The three skills are released in an instant. It seems that the visual effect is very shocking."


    Doll: "these three skills, I feel Qin Nuo is almost to the spring."


    Miller: "looking at the three people who are chasing Qin Nuo, they are all stunned. They don''t understand Qin Nuo''s operation."


    Doll: "a four pack one, even let Qin Nuo killed a also ran away, the opposite three people should be crying."


    Miller: "the C4 team has made a big loss. They have at least five Summoner skills, three big moves and a head of sindera. In the end, they have nothing to gain."


    In the studio, the last Barrage is still on.


    "Qin Nuo, let''s go. Don''t be greedy for soldiers."


    "What did he do? The four people on the opposite side all went up to the road, and Qin Nuo did nothing."


    "Blind, or can''t see, small five all sent a message to Qin Nuo, he didn''t respond."


    "Finished, Qin Nuo''s big head is going to be sent out."


    The next second, the barrage in the studio becomes.


    "Nuoshen 6666, a wave of operation as fierce as a tiger, a look at the record five bars zero."


    "It really scared me to death. The combination of the three skills of male gun can pull out such a long distance."


    "This operation is what nuoshen can do. If you want to put it on people, you will die if you hesitate a little."


    c4 The three didn''t kill Qin Nuo, so they had to go home bitterly.


    Because of Qin Nuo''s involvement, the Dragon sting team has gained a lot of development time.


    The level and preparation have been gradually improved.


    Relying on the established advantages, we got the fourth Bruce Lee of the game, and also the second Bruce Lee of the Dragon Spurs team.


    c4 The team is also very tough, in the face of several waves of Qin Nuo''s package was defused by Qin Nuo skillfully, began to aim at other ways.


    There''s no way. Now they can''t limit Qin Nuo''s development.


    Qin Nuo is now like a god of war, eating all the way alone.


    The person on the opposite side of the key still dare not catch Qin Nuo, because once caught, maybe it''s his own person who will die.


    The next road of the Dragon sting team was ambushed by the opposite side. Xiao Wu was right next to it. He quickly went up to support.


    Who would have thought that Ao Wen had made a huge mistake. In order to save him, Xiao Wu and AO Xuan were stuck by Lulu and a big tree.


    Jason from the side to kill, with a very strange angle, stifled the three people.


    Leopard woman will first Aowen kill, small five and Aoxuan want to escape has no chance.


    There are too many small controls in big trees. They are very sticky.


    Jason took a wave of double play and lost the second tower in the afternoon.


    Then the five had to go home to defend and support, because Qin Nuo had already gone to the opposite highland at this time, using his shotgun to kill the blood of the highland tower bit by bit.


    "Bang!"


    The highland tower was broken by a shot of shotgun, and the C4 five finally guarded the highland crystal on the road.


    At this time, no one noticed that after Qin Nuo received a blue buff, his level also reached level 18.


    What''s more, in about 20 minutes, Qin Nuo already had six pieces of God clothes.


    There''s no one to beat!


    The devil is born!


    Qin Nuo finally got out of the mountain after more than 20 minutes of development, and the C4 team didn''t even realize their doom was coming.


    Miller: "the time has come to 28 minutes, the dragon has also been refreshed, the teams of both sides have begun to consciously make vision to the dragon."


    Doll: "the C4 team started first. They finished the field of vision in the Dragon pit. The speed was average. I don''t know if the Dragon thorn team was aware of it."


    Miller: "this big dragon game is very important. There are highlands on both sides. On one side, the Dragon Spurs are on the way, and on the other side, the C4 are on the way."


    Wawa: "that''s right. As long as you win this game, it''s likely that the game will end in a wave."Miller: "the life value of the dragon has been reduced to half, and the members of the Dragon sting team are consciously approaching the dragon, because they have no vision, and they don''t know whether the opposite C4 team is fighting the dragon."


    As soon as the explanation was finished, a farsighted ornament of Aowen lit up the scene in dalongkeng.


    The speed of the Dragon spurs is very fast. They immediately set up the formation at the entrance of the dragon.


    And five''s Rex has been hovering above the dragon, waiting for the moment of the dragon road cutting line.


    But who knows that the purpose of the C4 team is not to fight the dragon, but to use the dragon to force the opposite team to fight.


    Qin Nuo understood their purpose, so he had been directing the three people to pull outside the Dragon circle.


    Let Xiaowu hold them on top of the dragon, let them fear hands and feet, and try to use the dragon''s damage to consume their state.


    After pulling for nearly a minute, the five members of the C4 team were very distressed by the feeling of the Dragon thorn team.


    Finally, the five members of C4 team are ready to start the team first.


    The big tree flashed across the wall and hugged fengnv.


    Aoxuan''s reaction is very fast, blowing the big tree away with a big move.


    But when the opposite injury didn''t hit him, he made a flash and opened a safe distance.


    Aowen''s big mouth began to output. Continuous attacks cut the tree''s health by half.


    It''s time for Jason again. He fainted Aowen''s big mouth at the critical moment.


    Aowen unties the silver ribbon with water and escapes to the wild area of his home with flash.


    But at this time, he made a mistake, flashed against the wall and was hugged by a big tree.


    The energy poured down and all six dark serve hit him.


    Qin Nuo looked at Ao Wen''s hands shaking, and his eyes were in a panic.


    He is too nervous, facing this kind of world competition, his heart bearing capacity is obviously still lacking.


    After Aowen was killed, five of C4 in Longkeng began to pursue fengnv.


    Because of his position, Xiao Wu is still far away from the front battlefield.


    The scene immediately became five against three.


    Qin Nuo Aoxuan and Lu Feiyu are pulling back.


    Small five quickly crossed to the Dragon pit, want to come to support.


    c4 Five people resolutely give up the pursuit of Qin Nuo, three people are back to small five.


    At this time, Xiao Wu knew that he had been cheated. If he died in a battle, then the C4 five were bound to win the dragon.


    At this critical time, Qin Nuo hit the Dragon pit with a smoke bomb.


    c4 Five people were covered by smoke bombs, and did not immediately put small five''s Rex set fire seconds down.


    Xiaowu''s release moves disappear in the map.


    Lu Feiyu enters the Dragon pit with a flash, and with e skill, he carries hindra out of the crowd.


    Qin Nuo''s Q skill is followed by a big move.


    The scene was so chaotic that many people didn''t see what was going on.


    Only see Qin Nuo''s male shooter holding a shotgun, one hand to the Dragon pit.


    ¡°trible kill£¡¡±


    The damage of the explosion directly killed the three people in C4.


    Zhongdan sindera, auxiliary Lulu, and ADC cannons disappear in the Dragon pit.


    The rest of the two people also became a turtle in the urn, also was small five and road Feiyu took away the rest of the life.


    ACE!


    One for fou

 Chapter 633

    This three kill has no cool operation, nor precise skill release.


    But why it caused such a big reaction is that the output of the male gun is too explosive.


    The explosion is unbelievable, two skills seconds three people, ask the league which hero can play such an explosion of output.


    Wawa: "I also apologize to Qin Nuo. He''s such an outlaw maniac that I didn''t expect him to play like this


    Miller: "in fact, we should believe that Qin Nuo, as an old player, can choose men''s guns. This hero should be sure in his heart."


    Wawa: "to tell you the truth, in the mid-term, I still doubted the ability of men''s guns in the later stage. But now when I see Qin Nuo''s men''s guns, I think what I''m wrong is how outrageous."


    Miller: "we all understand what you think. After all, the hand of a man''s gun is so short that he has to keep changing bullets when he plays in a group, but his injury has made up for these shortcomings."


    After winning the dragon, the Dragon sting team organized a wave of lines and began to attack the opposite highland.


    c4 The team has gone, but they have not given up the struggle.


    Push off the crystal on the road and the crystal in the middle. The Dragon spurs want to end the game.


    Relying on the small soldiers strengthened by the Dragon buff, Qin Nuo successfully pulled out the two front teeth towers of the main crystal.


    c4 The team also launched a final Jedi counterattack against the Dragon spurs.


    The big tree on the road is the first to release the big move.


    The rattan wave surged to the five members of the Dragon sting team.


    The Dragon sting team''s five men fight and retreat to avoid the big tree.


    Leopard girl follows, using her Q skill spear to consume the health of the Dragon sting team.


    The Dragon Spurs are not willing to be outdone. They have found an opportunity for Edgar to use an e skill.


    Qin Nuo from the side into the back of the C4 team, Jason saw Qin Nuo''s figure appeared, scared immediately handed over his flash.


    An ordinary attack hit the opposite assistant in the face, and the assistant put a layer of shield on him, and he was killed half of his life, and then he gave up the flash.


    Qin Nuo is alone in the opposite highland. None of the five people can limit Qin Nuo.


    Looking at Qin Nuo''s unbridled behavior, he could only sigh.


    I dare not look at Qin Nuo.


    At a glance, it''s a quick draw, and then it''s a dead end. Smoke bombs are used to cover the view of the opposite side, and ordinary attacks are even better.


    Even a single tree can''t eat this set of damage, let alone those crispy.


    Qin Nuo gave full play to the bandit''s special style, standing on the opposite face, a common attack as long as the critical hit can kill.


    The four team-mates in the back completely became the spectators and swaggered around Qin Nuo.


    "Pa!" A flat a hit the cannon in the face.


    The cannons were destroyed directly by this flat a.


    q Skill at the end of the road hit the wall, and then take on the big move, will xindela and Lulu in the spring.


    ¡°Trible Kill£¡¡±


    "Five kills!" After getting three kills, Qin Nuo said with the voice of the team.


    Four teammates also know what it means. Now there are two people left in the spring. Qin Nuo''s meaning is to let them help Qin Nuo get five kills.


    Luffy rain did not hesitate to operate Edgar rushed to the spring, a leopard female e skills to back out of the spring.


    Two ordinary attacks took leopard girl.


    ¡°UltraKill£¡¡±


    The audience was boiling. They didn''t expect to see the wonderful scene of five kills on the first day of the finals.


    Although Qin Nuo''s practice of taking five murders in the spring is cruel, the audience are still very interested in this famous scene.


    "I''m sorry, I''m surrounded by you five."


    "What Qin Nuo is playing with is a man''s gun. He''s a bandit of Qingfeng Village. He''s blocking the opposite side in the spring. It''s too arrogant."


    "The opposite C4 team, after seeing Qin Nuo''s male gun will have psychological shadow, Qin Nuo really some too cruel, but I like it."


    The audience also turned one after another. Only the foreign audience didn''t look very good. After all, the C4 team they supported would not be easy to put in anyone''s heart.They did not come to China by air all the way to see such a famous show.


    Doll: "can there be five kills? I think it''s very difficult. The big tree opposite obviously doesn''t want to give Qin Nuo five kills."


    Miller: "C4 team on the single do not move the rules, anyway, he lost, why not want to become a beauty."


    Doll: "see, the big tree also lights up an icon that can''t be hit. It''s obviously in the mentality of Qin Nuo."


    Miller: "forget it, it''s better to end the game earlier. This man won''t be killed by Qin Nuo Wu."


    As soon as the explanation is over, Aowen jumps into the spring after Shangdan Feiyu is killed by the spring.


    Not only Aowen, but also Aoxuan, Xiaowu went to the opposite spring.


    Qin Nuo followed them closely.


    "What do the people of the Dragon sting team want to do, take turns to fight against the tower, and want to kill the big tree in the spring?"


    "Ha ha ha, let the top of the C4 team dare to show the icon in front of our LPL team. Don''t you know that''s the taboo on our side?"


    "But even if the five of them take turns to fight against the tower, it''s not easy to kill. The big tree on the opposite side is too fleshy."


    "Yes, Dashu has two pieces of armor, and is still wearing Ninja feet."


    "Don''t take risks for the Dragon spurs. It''s not over yet."


    At this time, all the audience were wide eyed and focused on the scene in the C4 spring.


    Aowen died in battle. Qin Nuo, a member of the Dragon sting team, resisted the tower in the spring. Everyone could only resist for a second or two.


    That is to say, Qin Nuo has eight seconds.


    In these eight seconds, Qin Nuo must kill the man gun.


    Otherwise, it will give C4 another chance to breathe.


    At this time, the tree''s life value is still half, Qin Nuo a Q skill hit on the wall behind him.


    q The range of skills is very large, the tree does not dodge.


    Then two ordinary attacks, Aoxuan also died.


    Time becomes more and more urgent, Qin Nuo continuous output.


    Just when Xiao Wu was about to die, Qin Nuo used a Q skill and an e skill at the same time.


    Killed a big tree with a bright sign in the spring.


    ¡°Penta Kill£¡¡±


    Not only got five kills, but also walked out of the spring and pushed off the crystal opposite.


    s8 The first five kills in the League of heroes global finals were born.


    Or in the first day of the game, Qin Nuo led the LPL team to a good start, and achieved five kills

 Chapter 634

    The scene directly became a scene of uproar, and everyone was shouting Qin Nuo''s name.


    Doll: "the five kill can be seen, the cohesion of the Dragon thorn team, they are too United."


    Miller: "yes, I saw them go into the spring one by one in order to get five kills for Qin Nuo. At that time, I was about to cry."


    Doll: "this game is really wonderful, this game is of great significance to the LPL team."


    Miller: "because this world game is open at the gate of our Huaxia home. Qin Nuo shows the momentum of our Huaxia players in this game."


    ¡°mvp£¡¡±


    ¡°mvp!¡±


    ¡°mvp£¡¡±


    There is no doubt that the MVP of this game is Qin Nuo.


    After the game, Shan Jason, one of the C4 teams, immediately tweeted on the Internet.


    "Do Chinese people want to win like that? If they win the competition, they go to the opposite spring to kill people. Is their quality too bad?"


    The meaning of this tweet is to target Qin Nuo and the Dragon sting team again.


    Foreign netizens are not optimistic about Huaxia''s team, and even hostile to LPL.


    When I saw Jason''s tweet, it immediately caused a lot of comments on the Internet.


    "Ha ha, who is LPL''s team in the past two years? I''m afraid of losing to Lck''s team. That''s why I want to win."


    "I still clearly remember the painful expression on their faces when their future seeds were eliminated by our European and American teams in the world finals last year."


    "Although five kills are very precious, it''s a little too much to go to other people''s springs and have to take one."


    "These Chinese monkeys don''t have to pay any attention to them. Play well in the next match and let them know their own strength."


    "Last year, I remember boasting about LPL''s strong team before the group stage, and entering the knockout stage, I didn''t see it like that."


    "You really admire them. Do you remember that their No.2 seed optimistic team was eliminated in the group stage last year? How arrogant is the optimistic team''s Zhongdan? It''s said that the champion''s skin has been selected before participating in the competition."


    These foreign netizens are right. Last year, the LPL team was too bad.


    Not even in the last eight, the final champion was taken away by SKT.


    Last season, Qin Nuo because of Xiangxiang things, a season is equal to no competition.


    But he was at home and saw all the videos about last year''s world finals.


    I remember last year, a professional player named Goda was born.


    This player''s talent is very good, a burst, but LPL team many old team in the single.


    It is in the middle of a game, will be known as LPL Aurora team in the single broiler show a face.


    At that time, the whole LPL fans were full of confidence in the player named Goda.


    I think he will start to lead the optimistic family of LPL to win the championship.


    goda In a live broadcast, they directly asked the audience what kind of skin they should choose.


    But in the end, the team didn''t even reach the knockout stage.


    When competing for the top eight, it''s a pity to lose.


    goda Also from a reverse Q fell out of the altar.


    When the optimistic team failed, there was an uproar in China, believing that the whole world had collapsed.


    Also let the world''s League of heroes players feel that LPL is a garbage area.


    Every time I brag, I brag, but when I get to the real arena, LPL''s team is getting better and better.


    Qin Nuo also saw this dynamic of Jason''s hair, and secretly remembered it in his heart.


    When it comes to losing in this competition, the opposite C4 is convinced.


    But Qin Nuo did not worry, because the next group, they have a face C4 team.


    Qin Nuo is ready to teach the C4 team a lesson in the next competition.


    Today''s Dragon Spurs team has a game, can end the first day of the schedule.


    And the end of this game is particularly important, is the Dragon thorn team against the old three-star team.In this S8 competition, LPL team and Lck team meet for the first time.


    The old Samsung team is Lck''s old team, although the Dragon thorn team is the first seed of LPL.


    But the paper strength, or the strength of Lck is stronger.


    Because the Dragon sting is strong, because Qin Nuo is very strong.


    But everyone in the old Samsung team is the top player of Lck.


    At the end of the game with the C4 team, Qin Nuo and several other players returned to the lounge.


    Coach Sima didn''t say anything, although the game was won by the Dragon spurs.


    But as we all know, it''s because Qin Nuo has chosen a male gun, and there is almost no targeted place for the face lift to face the hero of the male gun.


    In other words, the Dragon sting team won by Qin Nuo''s gun.


    This is also the reason why Jason sent that message after the game. He thought that they did not lose to the Dragon spurs, but to Qin Nuo, the hero.


    "Next game, I''m going to let Dionysus try. Do you have different opinions?" Coach Sima played back the game and said.


    "I have no problem. Sorry coach, I''m too nervous." Aowen said with his head down.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ve done a good job. No one can keep it. Just play your full strength in the world and do your own thing well." Coach Sima comforted that he believed that with this manager, Aowen would become an independent ADC in the future.


    But now Aowen is too young. Although coach Sima didn''t say it directly, he can feel the last match after watching the replay. His small mistakes are too many.


    If Qin Nuo hadn''t turned the tide, the Dragon sting team would have lost.


    "How are you preparing for Dionysus? You play this kind of game for the first time. Try to calm down." Coach Sima looked at Dionysus and said.


    Dionysus took out a drink cup and said, "if I had him, I would not be nervous¡°


    "I won''t say more about you, Qin Nuo. I just ask if you want to play some hero or have some secret weapon next time. If you can tell me, I won''t let you play." Coach Sima looks at Qin Nuo with complaint.


    Qin Nuo just laughed and didn''t speak. He had no way. Coach Sima was obviously anxious.


    You know, if in the ordinary competition, coach Sima would not care so much.


    But today, he said something about Qin Nuo.


    "The next battle against the old Samsung team, what kind of hero are you going to use to fight against the line?" Coach Sima asked Qin Nuo again.


    Qin Nuo didn''t speak. He didn''t know what hero the next system would choose for him.


    "Coach Sima, you don''t have to worry about me. You know my strategy is always winning by surprise."


    "I can only tell you that all my heroes have my understanding, and I promise that they will not drag down the team."


    Qin Nuo''s words means to coach Sima. Coach Sima really trusts Qin Nuo.


    If Qin Nuo had been put on other coaches, he would have started to lose his hair.


    Even because of this, Qin Nuo is not allowed to wear shoes and play

 Chapter 635

    Qin Nuo pushed the hero to the end every time. Although it can have a surprising effect, it is also an unstable factor.


    What if Qin Nuo''s chosen hero doesn''t work? As a coach, he should prevent such a thing from happening.


    But because of trust, coach Sima decided to trust Qin Nuo again and again.


    However, Qin Nuo did not disappoint coach Sima. Since the intercontinental, Qin Nuo has always played this way.


    Doll: "the competition is about to start. Please be calm."


    Miller: "this game is the Dragon thorn team against the big tortoise team. From the professional analysis before the game, the Dragon thorn team is weaker than the big tortoise team except the middle road."


    Doll: "big tortoise is the most traditional old team of Lck, their playing style has been continued, the extreme operation of Lck competition area, and this kind of playing style is exactly where our LPL short board is, our LPL team likes fighting too much."


    Miller: "I don''t think it''s the weakness of our LPL team. On the contrary, I think it''s the advantage of our LPL team this time."


    Doll: "how do you say that?"


    Miller: "the best defense is attack. There is no impeccable shield in the world."


    Doll: "well said, I want to see our LPL team players, can use our way to win the next game."


    While the two commentators were chatting happily, suddenly they heard the news from the newspaper guide through their headphones.


    Miller: "just now the news came from the TV station that in this game, the Dragon spurs changed their way to their substitute Dionysian."


    Wawa: "yes, Aowen has been replaced. The last one is not very good. Now the replacement is also the helpless performance of the Dragon spurs."


    When the audience on the scene and in the studio heard that the player replaced by the Dragon thorn team was actually Dionysus, everyone''s face was a bit surprised.


    "Dionysus, who is Dionysus."


    "It won''t be the Dionysus who plays and drinks."


    "I don''t think so. It''s a world game. Unless the coach team of the Dragon spurs has a funny hat, they will be replaced by this kind of people."


    There was a lot of discussion. Dionysus was famous, when doll and Miller said the name.


    They immediately remembered the man who had to stop the game because he vomited all over the table after drinking.


    It is possible that LPL will become the first person in history since its establishment.


    The players on both sides came out of the lounge and went to their respective areas on the stage.


    When seeing Dionysus in dragon thorn uniform, all the audience at the scene gave out a light cry at this moment.


    "Is it really him?"


    "It''s really the Dionysus who drank and vomited all over the table in the competition. How did he join the Dragon thorn team? It''s not that he was banned."


    "I don''t know. It''s been a year. The ban should have passed a long time ago."


    "The Dragon sting team is really brave. If he dares to use such a player, he will not be afraid of Bacchus vomiting on the table."


    "This Dionysus has not played professional league for a year. Is he OK? I don''t know what the coach of the Dragon spurs thinks. It''s not a chance for the big tortoise to let him play."


    The scene didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly there was a hiss.


    "Down, down for us, down for the drunkard."


    "It''s enough to lose face in LPL League, and it''s enough to lose face in World Games. The substitutes of dragon Spurs don''t deserve to take part in such games."


    "We don''t want to watch your game, drunkard, let alone make you look disgraced in the world."


    These people do not know how, suddenly burst out such a big protest against Dionysus.


    When Dionysus heard this, his face changed slightly, which was the reason why he didn''t want to land in the professional competition again.


    To be honest, LPL fans are very strict with professional players, and even don''t allow them to make some mistakes.


    If he makes a mistake, he will be met with abuse and blame.


    Just like that Goda, because he didn''t play well in the game, he released a skill of verus in the opposite direction.


    After he failed to return home, he became a street mouse.


    The Internet is full of blame and abuse for the player.


    In the end, Goda couldn''t bear the pressure and chose to retire and start a new life.Qin Nuo subconsciously went to the front of Dionysus and blocked the hot eyes from the audience with his body.


    Dionysus was invited by him to draw close to the Dragon thorn team.


    In the face of these public opinions and the attacks from the audience, Qin Nuo knows that only strength can shut them up.


    "Don''t care. We are professional players. We have to speak with our strength in everything we do." Qin Nuo said in the ear of Dionysus.


    Dionysus nodded and his face softened, but Qin Nuo could see that the drink cup in his hand had already been grasped by Dionysus.


    Wawa: "about Dionysus, many players know him. He joined the professional league last year, but he was suspended for one year for some reasons. He just joined the Dragon spurs some time ago."


    Miller: "I listen to the grapevine news, Dionysus seems to be Qin Nuo to draw close to the team, but this kind of idea can also be understood, the state of Aowen is not very good at this time."


    Doll: "Dionysus should have nearly a year and three months time did not participate in the regular professional league, and do not know how his level is now."


    Miller: "it should be good. Otherwise, Qin Nuo won''t bring Dionysus into the Dragon Spurs team to participate in the world game at this critical time. Besides, the coaching team will let Dionysus play when the team leader is the old three-star team."


    Doll: "to tell you the truth, I''m also looking forward to Dionysian''s performance. I don''t know if he can make up for the weakness of the Dragon spurs."


    As soon as the audience heard it, the Dionysus Qin Nuo himself drew close to the team, and he was not willing to.


    "It''s really like a nest of snakes and mice. A nest of weasels don''t like to be coquettish. Qin Nuo is not responsible for the Dragon sting team and LPL."


    "To Dionysus, you should hide in that corner to open a live broadcast and pinch some rotten money. Unexpectedly, you even ran to the world championships. Qin Nuo is really harmful."


    "A world game has this kind of operation, worthy of Qin Nuo, team cancer."


    These people are very dissatisfied with Dionysus''s comeback and scold Qin Nuo by the way.


    They don''t believe in the strength of Dionysus. In their eyes, Dionysus''s coming to the world game is funny, which is to discredit the LPL team.


    Opposite Samsung''s team, before going on stage also got the news of Dionysus going on stage.


    They almost didn''t laugh when they heard the news.


    Chi Di was the first to open his mouth in the rest room and said, "Xiba, let this kind of rubbish line up with me. I really laugh at Smecta when I drink in the game."


    Old Samsung''s coach also said with a smile: "Chi Di, you still have to pay attention to some. I heard that the Dionysus turned out to be the first Obama of Hanfu and Guofu. His playing style is very fierce."


    "Fierce, does Chinese monkey know what fierce is? It can be said that I don''t pay attention to anyone except that crazy dog, not to mention this one year''s suspended trash. Now he must come to get the mouse and don''t know how to hold it." Chi Di said contemptuously

 Chapter 636

    "This dragon Spurs team is a bit interesting. In the last intercontinental, they beat the big tortoise team?" Head Hai stood up from his seat and looked at the screen playing the game video.


    "Yes, the team of the Dragon spurs is an old player. The others are new players. Even the world championship is their first time."


    "Their Zhongdan is called Qin Nuo. I don''t know what happened recently. His Zhongdan style has changed a lot. He always likes to develop some wonderful heroes."


    "Intercontinental race, he is out of a strong, just let the big turtle team lost the game."


    The old Samsung coach carefully analyzed the information of the team to the players.


    "Is it the same routine as the rabbit team?" Leader an asked again.


    "Not the same, the rabbit team''s plastic surgery is the whole wonderful work, but the Dragon thorn team only in the middle will choose some wonderful heroes." The old Samsung coach replied.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. These wonderful heroes can still have some effect on those third rate teams. It''s useless to fight with us." Chi Di interrupted their conversation.


    "Look, this one I will definitely kill them down, let them recognize the strength gap between LPL and Lck." Chi Di obviously can''t wait.


    "Chi Di is right. We don''t need to pay attention to this team at all. A 27-year-old Zhongdan, a drunken Xialu, and a field player who often gets lost in the field are worth studying."


    "You didn''t see it just now. I saw through the camera that the hands of the single player and the assistant player on the opposite side were shaking during the group battle. In this competitive state, they had to compare with our Lck team. It was just a dream."


    "We haven''t met any of the most wonderful heroes in him. It''s easy to beat them. You don''t have to worry about the coach and manager an."


    The rest of the team-mates have also echoed up, LPL these two years to tell the truth, really did not Lck in the eye.


    Take the intercontinental. Although they lost, they didn''t have the right to use it at all.


    Three teams are big tortoises, and one team is playing hard.


    Old Samsung''s coach said with a smile: "it''s good for you to have such a winning mentality, but I will still say what you should say. After all, this is my criticism."


    "Also, manager an is the most experienced player among you. It''s normal for him to ask more questions."


    "The next game is our first Lck vs. LPL game in S8. Because of the intercontinental, we must use this game to prove that our Lck is still the strongest division in the world and our Lck team is still dominant."


    When the old Samsung coach said this, he seemed to say something that had happened.


    "Coach, you can rest assured that I will prove to the world the strength of our Lck division and that the victory of LPL''s team in the intercontinental is just an accident." Chi Di has a proud face. In this s-game, he thinks that the only one that can be called their old Samsung opponent is the SKT team and the dragon ball team from the same division.


    .........


    At the beginning of the game, because of the arrangement of the competition system, the Dragon Spurs will play two games a day today.


    The audience can''t help but increase instead of decreasing. They are all looking forward to the first China South Korea War of s match.


    In the past, Huaxia''s team met South Korea''s team in the group stage and won only a few games.


    In the war between China and South Korea, Lck team can suppress LPL team, but it is a matter of course.


    "Dragon thorn, come on, teach these sticks a lesson."


    "You must give LPL division a good start, as long as you can win this game, I''ll buy the surrounding of your team."


    "Like the intercontinental, press them to the ground."


    The audience''s voice is higher than one, just like waves, rushing to the competition seat.


    At the same time, the live broadcasting platform in China, just playing fish live, reached tens of millions of people in the live broadcasting room of s game.


    They are all watching the game, the first Sino Korean War in S8.


    "As long as the Dragon spurs can play as well as the intercontinental, I feel there is still hope to win the old Samsung."


    "Intercontinental is what version, now what version, you don''t open your eyes to have a good look, LPL division team in this version, also the royal court team strength is some strong, other teams or forget it.""I don''t understand why Dionysus came on as a substitute in the war between China and South Korea. Although Aowen said that his performance in the last match was worse, he didn''t have any experience in the competition. What should he do in case of collapse?"


    "For everyone is the same, you don''t see who the opposite ADC is, Chi Di, Chi Di how strong you can''t imagine."


    "Chi Di is one of the top ADC in the world, but the crazy dogs in our LPL competition area are not weak. I''m still looking forward to their competition."


    "As for the Dragon thorn team or forget it, you don''t see their plastic surgery, they can promise the old Samsung team out of the ghost."


    The environment in the studio doesn''t look like the audience on the spot. They have everything to say.


    Although at the beginning, there were some objections to the replacement of Dionysus, the audience didn''t think so much after being ignited by the atmosphere.


    And the live room is different, and even some people long other people''s prestige, destroy their ambition, in the live room through the analysis, the Dragon thorn team hard on the foot.


    After a huff from these people, those players who are already suffering from Korea phobia are frustrated.


    The support rate of the Dragon thorn team continued to decline, and finally even the old Samsung led the Dragon thorn team by 20%.


    The official live broadcast room also opened the guessing system, players have bet, after the game started directly closed.


    This is the only opportunity for the audience in the live room to interact. A large amount of money has been put into the guessing system.


    "All come to bet. This time, the odds are one to three. The old Samsung team is one, the Dragon thorn team is three, and the Dragon thorn team is one yuan. After the Dragon thorn team wins, it becomes three yuan immediately¡°


    "I support one of our LPL teams, the Dragon spear team 1000. I don''t believe it. I can''t control a stick team.


    "Hey hey, the elder brother above is that there are so many stupid people with money. You dare to bet on the Dragon spurs. Even if I have the money, I won''t give it to the Dragon spurs. Isn''t that a waste?"


    "It''s better to follow the odds. If the odds over there are less, it means that the odds over there are higher. Isn''t that a simple reason


    "Although I really want to support the Dragon spurs, I''m still sober in front of the real gold and silver. I''ll bet 5000 yuan on the old three-star team to win alone."


    The netizens who watched the live broadcast bet one after another, and there was a big difference in the amount of bets between the two sides

 Chapter 637

    Only a few people feel that the Dragon thorn team can win. They put a lot of Chinese currency on the old Samsung team.


    At the scene of the game, the teams on both sides didn''t know that so many lively things happened outside.


    What they think is very simple. The Dragon spurs want to win this game. The Dionysus wants to prove his strength.


    Old Samsung''s idea is to defeat the Dragon spurs and announce to the world that Lck is Miller in the League of Heroes: "old Samsung''s ban is on men''s guns and Faerie. Faerie is Qin Nuo''s famous hero, and in the last competition, Qin Nuo''s performance is very bright."


    Doll: "the Dragon sting team is not to be outdone. They have banned the two popular heroes, wandering mage and hindra."


    Miller: "the hero of Zhongdan is yanque, and Shangdan is big bug."


    Doll: "the Dragon thorn team carefully selected the last one, and left Qin Nuo''s Zhongdan at the last one."


    At this time in the competition, all eyes are focused on Qin Nuo, coach Sima has been standing behind Qin Nuo, want to see what kind of hero Qin Nuo will choose.


    Qin Nuo is waiting, waiting for the familiar voice to ring.


    [Ding! Random tasks have been formed. The system will randomly select heroes for the host. The host must use the heroes selected by the system to complete the game


    Task reward: after completing the game and winning, you can gain 1000 reputation points


    This familiar voice as scheduled, Qin Nuo holding the mouse hand, began to move up.


    Pop!


    Garrio!


    Coach sent a breath, Qin Nuo finally did not come up with any wonderful hero this time.


    But looking back, no, how did their plastic surgery become a "four guarantees one" plastic surgery.


    On the single careful, wild spiders, as well as the road down the cannon and fan mother, each one has no ability to enter.


    Who should Qin Nuo choose to cooperate with?


    "Qinnuo, how are you going to play when you choose garrio?" Coach Sima didn''t question Qin Nuo for the first time, but asked about Qin Nuo''s idea.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet!" Qin Nuo said lightly.


    Coach Sima almost didn''t faint when he heard this.


    You don''t know what it means to pick a garrio.


    I''ve specially reserved a place for you. You''ve chosen a Gallio who doesn''t match the lineup.


    If this is put on other coaches, Qin Nuo''s practice has been blacklisted.


    But this is coach Sima. He gives a lot of hope to Qin Nuo.


    "Forget it, you push the line as much as you can to help other roads build up their advantages." Coach Sima said helplessly.


    "Yes, I see." Qin promised.


    To be honest, even coach Sima didn''t have the determination to win this game.


    The opposite is the team of Lck, the old Samsung.


    Before the game, coach Sima''s idea is to guarantee the second qualification of the group.


    And the group''s first big probability is the old Samsung team.


    In fact, not only coach Sima, the whole LPL circle and even players all over the world think so.


    Lck It''s hard to win the game in their hands.


    Coach Sima sighed and looked back at the old Samsung team.


    Several people in the old three-star team were already in full bloom when Qin Nuo elected garrio.


    The coach of old Samsung pointed to the screen and said: "the coach on the opposite side, at this level, actually chose garrio as the first hand in a lineup without any protruding face."


    "It''s a waste of my time with them. I don''t think he''s as good as the coach of the Lck sub League."


    "It''s a miracle that the Dragon Spurs have such a coach and can even enter the world games."

 Chapter 638

    Chi di lay back and said to the coach, "coach, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll blow up the other team."


    Next to a few teammates are also very confident, this is LPL and Lck in the first leg of the finals.


    Originally they looked down upon the Dragon thorn team, and now the Dragon thorn team has chosen such a poor plastic surgery.


    Let their self-confidence more sufficient, they even feel that the game will end in 20 minutes.


    It''s not that their self-confidence is inflated, they actually have the strength.


    This is the team of Lck. In the past s games, they met other teams and basically swept.


    This is the ruling power that makes LPL players fear. Under this ruling power, even the audience feel that it is difficult for the Dragon spurs to win this sentence.


    Doll: "unexpectedly, Qin Nuo chose a garrio in the last hand."


    Miller: "I didn''t expect to know that garrio is a strong hero in this version, but he has to cooperate with the heroes in order to play his big moves."


    Doll: "after the team generally chooses garrio, they will choose the prince and nightmare to cooperate. I don''t know how the coach team of the Dragon thorn team decides."


    Miller: "in this way, the Dragon thorn team''s plastic surgery becomes very uncoordinated, the single cautious, hit the wild spiders and the small guns, no one can enter the hero."


    Doll: "is it the legendary strategy of" four guarantees and one ", the choice of Zhongdan and Shangdan heroes, all for the sake of the small guns that can be protected by the backhand?"


    Miller: "it''s possible, but they believe in Dionysus too much. If Dionysus doesn''t play out, their plastic surgery is useless."


    Doll: "Dionysus was found by Qin Nuo. Of course, Qin Nuo has great trust in Dionysus, but Dionysus has not passed the test of the competition. Now I have reservations about his strength."


    At the beginning of the game, both sides entered the summoner canyon.


    Both sides didn''t choose to invade in the early stage. Leader an is a very stable player.


    If Chi Di represents the upper limit of the old Samsung team, then leader an represents the lower limit of the old Samsung team.


    But the old Samsung team is not invincible. Compared with the two ways of going down the field, their upper middle is their weakness.


    These weaknesses are only shown when playing against the Lck team.


    If they are in the LPL competition area, it is also the first-class top.


    In the first five minutes, both sides had a normal opening, and there was no conflict.


    In six minutes, Xiaowu was upgraded to level 4, remembering the time when the old Samsung''s eye disappeared on the road, and then went on the road.


    The successful cooperation road flies rain''s careful, has obtained on the opposite side single big insect''s head.


    This makes the old Samsung players very angry, they had intended to be a person''s head is not to the Dragon thorn team.


    I didn''t expect that six minutes later, they were the first to send out a blood.


    "Xiba, how did you get on the road? Can you do a good job in your eye position and guard against gank? You''ve got to be caught in the opposite field." Ruler emperor side in the next road to recruit troops, at the same time on the road to the single curse.


    After all, Chi Di''s position in the team is more important than him.


    Moreover, Chi Di is still his predecessor. In the Lck competition area, the younger generation is just like a grandson in front of him.


    If you are scolded by your predecessors, you can really stand up and listen.


    Even if you are asked to kneel, there is nothing wrong with it. This is Lck''s unique social atmosphere.


    Qin Nuo''s single garrio against the opposite rock sparrow, the hero of rock sparrow from all aspects are more restrained garrio.


    Rock Sparrow''s w skill rock convex and e skill stone sprinkling array can deal super high damage when combined with two skills.


    And the rock sparrow on the line, whether it is skills or hand than Gallio online more advantage.


    Qin Nuo is very cautious in this fight, because he knows that Carrey is not with him.


    It can also be said that garrio is a tool man.


    But don''t look down on the tool man. A good tool man is in the hands of his teammates, which is a nuclear weapon, while a rubbish tool man is a broken stick.


    The rock sparrow on the opposite side always wants to kill Qin Nuo on the line.Constantly looking for opportunities, but Qin Nuo''s push line ability is not weak.


    Although each push line, will be opposite consumption wave.


    Garrio''s good point is this. His magic resistance is very high. When Qin Nuo goes out, he is still taking the potion of corruption. Overall, his life value is always at a safe line.


    A Q skill war vigorous wind, followed by a passive colossus thump, and then a just thump, a wave of small soldiers were eaten up by Qin Nuo.


    Push the speed of the line is very fast, now so people are playing Gallio.


    Dionysus is also playing down the road is vivid, his small guns in the line period of abnormal ferocity.


    Always looking for opportunities to consume the opposite road, Chi Di''s face slowly dignified down.


    He thought that the opposite was a rookie, but he didn''t expect that Dionysus really had some level.


    Chi Di began to be serious, staring at the computer screen.


    As long as Dionysus dares to consume him with ordinary attack, he will backhand.


    After several waves of fighting, Dionysus suffered a loss and was pressed to the bottom of the tower.


    Dionysus backhand picked up next to the drink bottle, gulp gulp gulp to drink two big mouthfuls.


    Suddenly, the spirit of Dionysus comes up. If Dionysus is compared to an engine, then alcohol is his fuel.


    As Dionysus was injected into the soul, his operation gradually became more flowing.


    Aoxuan constantly uses its own Q skills to help Dionysus push the line.


    Dionysus with a wave of soldiers line advantage, but is opposite the ruler emperor reached the tower.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the man opposite. Why can he keep me under the tower?" Chi Di was a little depressed in his heart. An LPL player, who did not choose a strong ADC, actually pushed him to the bottom of the tower.


    This is a great shame for him, he quickly called the head of an, ready to teach the double group.


    Because just now we got the first drop of blood, leader an took the opportunity to invade Xiaowu''s field.


    The upper half of Xiaowu''s field area and the swift crabs in the river course were all eaten up by headmaster an.


    He had no choice but to come to the next road gank, before the headmaster an arrived.


    Small five would like to cooperate with the next double group, try to kill Chi Di more tower strong.


    Chi Di saw Xiao Wu, with a disdainful smile on his face. Now leader an squatted in the grass.


    If Xiao Wu dares to cross the tower, it will be a wave of three kills.


    However, Xiaowu also tried. After his personal form of e skill was dodged by the ruler emperor, Xiaowu gave up the plan of crossing the tower and began to withdraw from behind

 Chapter 639

    At this time, headmaster an suddenly came out of the grass in the path and river. An e skill meat egg hit and flashed, and he pushed Xiao Wu up.


    Backhand a big move burst the barrel, the next three of the Dragon thorn team were hit.


    Xiaowu was blown directly back to the bottom of the tower, and Dionysus was blown to the edge of the premise.


    This wave of road double group did not have level 6, small five because eat less a wave of wild monster also did not rise to level 6.


    But headmaster an''s wine barrel has been upgraded to level 6 because of a lot of small five wild monsters.


    Ruler emperor and the gem of the next road quickly connected the damage, small five did not flash, so fell in the opposite of the next road defense tower.


    Dionysus a flash opened the distance, while the output side to his tower.


    But the opposite three people seem not willing to let go of Dionysus like this, chasing after Dionysus.


    Aoxuan''s fan mother doesn''t bring you to speed up Dionysus, but the Q skill and deceleration skill of the wine barrel really offset an effect.


    Fortunately, Dionysus used the flash w rocket jump to open a long enough distance, otherwise he would not be able to run away.


    Just as Dionysus was about to walk to the bottom of the tower, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    However, he saw the stone sparrow in the middle of the road rushing towards him on a section of stone wall, and the raised stone wall directly blocked the way for Bacchus to go home.


    Because Aowen walked in front of Dionysus, he was not separated by the stone wall.


    But Dionysus became a turtle in a jar at this time.


    Seeing the opposite group of four getting closer and closer, suddenly a big circle appeared at the foot of Dionysus.


    In the middle of the circle, the engraver has a pattern representing garrio.


    Qin Nuo has long found the opposite strange, so has been following behind the rock finch.


    You support me and I can support you.


    The statue of justice came down from the sky and killed four people.


    A fierce wind of war blows out. The damage of the explosion will make the rock sparrow in the middle and the ruler in the lower road have less than half of their health value.


    Two people know that the event is not good at the same time handed over the flash.


    But it''s too late at this time, Qin Nuo''s w skill Duran shield is close to them while accumulating power.


    Then a flash released Duran''s shield, which mocked the three people on the opposite side.


    There is the wine barrel of headmaster an, who evades Qin Nuo''s flash skill by walking.


    When Dionysus saw the chance, his eyes became sharp. Although he was in a bad state, he had to fight back.


    Fan mother put an e-skill shield on Dionysus. Dionysus turned his backhand to one of them and released e-skill Explosive Shot.


    Constantly trigger the special effects of explosive shooting, open the small gun of rapid shooting, his attack speed is very high.


    Four ordinary attacks, the bomb hanging on the rock Sparrow''s head exploded, with his last point of health.


    Chi Di is still dying. Bacchus rocket jumps and sits directly on his face.


    His assistant saw that the situation was not right. Now he was not enough to stay here. He was also killed. He quickly sold Chi Di and went back to the bottom of the tower.


    ¡°Double Kill£¡¡±


    The advantage of the next road is established in this wave of qinnuo''s big move.


    No one can believe that LPL''s team actually got the advantage in the early stage of the battle against the old Samsung team.


    Playing 3-1, they haven''t seen such a scene for many years.


    Is LPL back.


    After the next road, Dionysus radical play let Chi Di very uncomfortable.


    Dionysus is like a madman, crazy and Chi Di exchange blood.


    Keep Chi Di''s health below half.


    Sometimes even regardless of their own line is not an advantage, but also forced to exchange blood with ruler emperor.


    Chi Di doesn''t know if the player opposite is drinking. His assistant is a gem.


    If you exchange blood with me again, you will lose money after that. Why do you have to do that.


    Qin Nuo''s garrio entered the hollow period after using the big move. He told his teammates in advance to be more careful online.


    It''s at this time that leader an began to play. He frequently invaded Xiao Wu''s wild area.


    In Xiaowu''s wild area, leader an stirred up a miasma.Slowly, leader an began to transfer the advantage of the wild area to the online, and the reality cooperated with the big insects on the road to kill a wave of Shenyu.


    Then he came to the middle road to help yanque get a blue buff.


    Qin Nuo''s blue buff has been eaten by leader an.


    The old three-star team''s single rock sparrow, with this blue buff, has been consuming Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s life value is very low. He has no choice but to go back to the city.


    Qin Nuo''s return to the city was seen by his eyes on the middle road.


    The old three-star team immediately assembled to everyone and began to attack the vanguard of the canyon.


    The Dragon sting team also found the opposite intention and approached the vanguard of the canyon.


    Now the Dragon spurs still have the strength of the first World War, so they don''t want to let go of the canyon vanguard this time.


    The five members of the old three-star team moved quickly and started to fight in the vanguard pit of the canyon.


    By the time the Dragon sting team arrived, the valley leader had been beaten half.


    Road Feiyu saw an opportunity, immediately flashed e skill ridicule live opposite the next road double group.


    Leader an''s e-skill knocks Lu Feiyu away.


    Gemstone''s big move sprinkled, began to fight back.


    Headmaster an is an experienced player. He saw that Qin Nuo didn''t show up.


    First, blow up the Dionysus and the fan mother in the next road.


    Chi emperor''s big move also put Xiao Wu in place.


    Five people fly to the road to gather fire, backhand and eliminate the small five.


    The Dragon spurs lost two men in an instant and were defeated like a mountain.


    Dionysus also did not head, back to withdraw, big insects and rock sparrow in the back of the chase.


    The remaining three, take away the vanguard of the canyon.


    In order to protect Dionysus, Qin Nuo released a big move to push back the big bug and the rock sparrow.


    Old Samsung suddenly speed up, five people huddle in the middle, released the vanguard of the canyon, pushed down a tower in the middle.


    Dragon Spurs team from the moment the advantage, into a disadvantage.


    Commentators looked at old Samsung''s clear thinking and couldn''t help praising it.


    Doll: "is this the execution of Lck team? It''s really terrible. When Qin Nuo returns to the city, he organizes an effective attack and turns the situation around."


    Miller: "the advantage of the Dragon Spurs team in the object just now is all sent out in this wave of group war. Lu Feiyu is a little too impulsive. Before Qin Nuo''s position, he started the group war."


    Doll: "in fact, you can''t blame Lu Feiyu. The moment just now is really an opportunity. It''s just that the output behind is interrupted by leader an''s big move. Otherwise, the situation behind will be very powerful for the Dragon sting team."


    Miller: "leader an is really terrible. He used to hit the singles, but he didn''t expect to change his position and still be able to play the style of that year."


    Doll: "the Dragon thorn team should also be careful next. Lck''s team is most famous for their snowballing ability. Once they are allowed to roll the snowball, the Dragon thorn team will have no hope."


    Miller: "fortunately, Dionysus didn''t die in battle, and his development wasn''t greatly affected."


    The mood of the audience was also very interesting. When the Dragon spurs got the advantage, they were very enthusiastic

 Chapter 640

    But when we saw that the Dragon thorn team was hit by the opposite side with a wave of zero for two, and also got the vanguard of the canyon, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    The audience in the studio were also very upset by this turning point.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a fool. He rushed in the other five people, waiting for Qin Nuo."


    "Lu Feiyu is a little impulsive. Even if he let out the vanguard of the canyon, he should not start such a group battle."


    "Clearly is the advantage, and now let the advantage out, the middle tower is no longer, wait for the little dragon team battle, dragon thorn team and no hope."


    "The Dragon Spurs team this lineup chooses has the question, loses is also in the reasonable


    "No, no, some people really think that the Dragon thorn team can beat the old three-star team."


    "Headmaster an is still strong. The performance of emperor Chi in the last Regiment Battle is also remarkable."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see it. I thought there was hope for the Dragon sting team. I didn''t expect it would be like this."


    Although Qin Nuo is at a disadvantage now, his brain is very clear.


    It is impossible for them to win by relying on Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s greatest role is to start a beautiful group war, or to ridicule more than three people in the group war, otherwise they would have no chance.


    The key to the final victory or defeat depends on Dionysus. As long as Dionysus does not die, they still have hope.


    In order to win all this, Qin Nuo has to put the Dionysus under his crotch, and can''t let the opposite person touch the Dionysus.


    Xiaopao is a growing hero. The more he gets to the later stage, the more powerful he will be. So now the game must be delayed.


    However, the old Samsung team on the opposite side didn''t seem to want to give Qin Nuo a chance. They frequently attacked the duo group.


    Especially leader an, his gank angle is very tricky.


    But then you don''t know where he came from.


    His flash a good threat can be big, now the barrel of e flash is almost a must skill.


    Dionysus in the middle of the line, an head of the barrel suddenly out of his wild bird that position, through the wall.


    Just when the meat egg impact of e skill was about to disappear, leader an released the flash.


    Suddenly appeared in front of the Dionysus, Qin Nuo this time in the Dionysus time.


    Then a flash, the Dionysus block this skill.


    Head an''s backhand is a big move. No matter whether he is a small cannon or garrio, we should fight first.


    Old Sanxing people ambush behind leader an.


    His big move blew Qin Nuo''s face directly.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Nuo released Durang''s shield immediately after landing.


    The four were stunned for a moment. They thought that leader an had blown up a small gun, but they didn''t expect that it was garrio of Qin Nuo.


    Gallio is Gallio, and there is no one around Qin Nuo to support him.


    Under the fire of the four, Qin Nuo could not even live for three seconds.


    At this time, the road on the road, rain, big move down.


    Qin Nuo finished his Durang shield completely, and immediately ridiculed the five old Samsung men.


    After falling carefully, he adjusted his position.


    At the end of Qin Nuo''s taunt time, he has an e-skill to taunt four people again.


    Qin Nuo released his big move in the same place, and his body disappeared in the same place. A circle engraved with Gallio''s mark appeared under the sole of the four people''s feet.


    Dionysus this time, also ignore the side of the barrel, a w rocket jump to the front of the crowd.


    a Skill open, attack speed suddenly increased.


    At the end of the five people''s taunt time, they all want to escape from Gallio''s range.


    But they''re too slow. Gallio has fallen behind.


    With a bang, the four were shot away again.


    Then there was a just wind.


    The damage explosion of the small gun killed two people with e skill.


    The wine barrel constantly interferes with the output of the cannon, but the cannon directly ignores him.


    Headmaster an''s wine barrel is half meat equipment, and his damage is not as bad as that of a second person.


    Mom fan follows Dionysus like an ambulance.Constantly shield Dionysus.


    Dionysus this time, the incarnation has become a station stake output fort.


    The anger from the barrel of his gun hit the old members of the Samsung team.


    "Bang!"


    The bomb was detonated by Dionysus and five people are still standing there.


    Qin Nuo''s control is too perfect. Duran shield mocks four people, and it''s the Duran shield with full power.


    The backhand gave another big move, leaving the four in place.


    The four team-mates behind the leader an, at this time, only had to run away, and they didn''t dare to turn back.


    Rocket jump!


    Rocket jump!


    Rocket jump!


    Dionysus kill crazy, constantly refresh their w skills, continuous displacement, continuous killing.


    The four people on the opposite side were very embarrassed. Although they were well equipped, they had no fighting power at this time.


    Quadra Kill£¡


    Four kills!


    Suddenly a wave of group war, Dionysus got four kill, this moment he finally proved himself.


    He is not weak, he is qualified to play professional league, but no one is willing to give him this opportunity.


    But qinnuo gave him the chance to take part in the most important world game as a substitute.


    He will use his own practical actions to prove that Qin Nuo''s choice is not wrong.


    Doll: "I didn''t understand this wave of group battle. Why did the old Samsung team suddenly die suddenly? Didn''t they still have an advantage just now?"


    Miller: "I didn''t see clearly how the regiment war started. I only saw that headmaster an opened it like Dionysus. Why was Qin Nuo bombed back in the end?"


    Doll: "don''t worry, let''s see the replay."


    With that, the director quickly put the sudden picture of the commander on the big screen.


    All they could see was that leader an scanned the river from the Middle Road, and then went to the location of the big bird in the Dragon thorn wild area.


    Then the remaining members of old Samsung began to gather in the middle.


    Headmaster an''s goal is very clear, which is the opposite Dionysus.


    With the impact of meat and eggs and the flash, the super long distance is about to knock Bacchus away. In the middle of the air, leader an releases his big move.


    As long as this big move hits, Dionysus will be bombed into the crowd of the old three-star team.


    But at this time, Qin Nuo behind Dionysus suddenly flashed, blocking the e flash for Dionysus.


    Then he was bombed into the crowd by leader an''s big move.


    Qin Nuo didn''t panic. A wave of operation and careful support firmly controlled the four people on the opposite side.


    It creates enough output space for Dionysus, and then the explosion output of Dionysus takes away the four people on the opposite side.


    Headmaster an can only escape from the wild area.


    Is there anything wrong with the operation of leader Bo an

 Chapter 641

    Of course, there is no problem, but also very wonderful.


    e Skills across the wall, e skills disappear in the moment, then flash.


    Achieve the longest distance flash, this kind of operation is not to mention the head of an, is now many professional players are not necessarily able to do it.


    But at this critical moment, Qin Nuo''s flash reaction was really terrible.


    Without this flash of Qin Nuo, it is very likely that Dionysus has been watching black and white TV.


    And then there''s the output.


    Wawa: "it''s really hard for people to believe how Qin Nuo''s reaction came out. Is he still a 20-year-old player? Now I feel that Qin Nuo''s grade is only 18 years old. This is the reaction of 18 years old."


    Miller: "and Qin Nuo didn''t hesitate at all when he used this skill. He was decisive and resolute, and the control connection behind was perfect."


    Doll: "God Nuo is really an eternal God. He is the sea god needle of dragon sting team."


    Miller: "if Chi Di is the upper limit of the old Samsung, and leader an is the lower limit of the old Samsung, then having Qin Nuo''s Dragon sting team represents the infinite power of this team."


    The atmosphere of the audience at the scene was also ignited by the four killers. Some of the audience even yelled "Dionysus sorry" at Dionysus


    I''m sorry for what he said to Dionysus when he was on the stage just now.


    In the live broadcast room, the barrage was swept up.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, Qin Nuo started the regiment in this way. Who said that if there were no heroes with protruding faces in the team, they couldn''t choose garrio. Qin Nuo slapped you in the face."


    "Headmaster an, a good comrade, sent Qin Nuo to his teammates and suggested that headmaster an be given a Chinese nationality."


    "Headmaster an: let me show you a big baby. Chi Di: I don''t see it. I don''t see it."


    "Dionysus is too fierce. It seems that this person has never been afraid of it. The output is just not fatal. It seems that he is still the first world championship. I can''t see where he is nervous."


    "Some people are born for the grand occasion. What do you know? Dionysus is a master. He has won the first place in national and Korean clothing."


    "Just now, Dionysus can''t do it. Please stand up and see if I can beat you to death."


    However, some players feel very sad at this time, because they participated in the guessing activities and gave their value to old Samsung.


    Who would have expected that dragon thorn could fight such a group battle? They hated Qin Nuo and Dionysus in their hearts.


    Why do you say you are so fierce? Can you save face for Lck team!


    Isn''t it true that all Lck teams are invincible? How can a player who has been suspended get a triple kill.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, the game is not over yet."


    "Is not to take a four kill, there is so happy it, the early dragon thorn team is not an advantage, the mid-term time is not to let the old Samsung team back over."


    "You underestimate the resilience of the Lck team. I believe they will make a comeback."


    "Yes, do you forget that last time a team led 10000 to advance, or let Lck''s team turn over."


    These people are unconvinced. If dragon thorns win, their money will be wasted, so they speak with sour gas.


    However, some people in the studio can''t get used to this kind of thing, so they directly fired the barrage.


    "Whether you are Chinese or not, you are not a player in LPL competition area. How can you elbow out?"


    "Lck''s team is your father. I can''t understand why you praise them so much."


    "Some of us can''t stand up after kneeling down."


    These people who support the Lck team are not willing to be outdone. They take out SKT and Feike to belittle the LPL team.


    As long as Lck is not disbanded, LPL will never think of winning the championship.


    All of a sudden, there was a mess in the studio, people on both sides quarreled, and the situation became more and more serious.


    In the competition, after Dionysus got four kills, the equipment took off directly.


    It''s a big piece ahead of the other side, and the level has also been improved.


    Dragon Spurs team, with one go, won the Dragon began to Samsung team''s highlands, the attack.


    Samsung team is very smart, they know that now is the Dragon thorn team''s strong period.Directly let off a high tower, and two two towers, the Dragon thorn team''s Dragon time dragged in the past.


    At this time, Yuan Gulong also refreshed, and the two sides started the final decisive battle against the team.


    The Dragon sting team still has a great advantage. In this ancient dragon war, the Dragon sting team has a great advantage.


    After occupying the vision of the ancient dragon, the Dragon sting team sorted out the lines and then came to the lower river.


    The old Samsung team on the other side knows very well that they have no chance to fight with the Dragon thorn team, because the output of small guns has reached the peak at this time.


    If they were fighting in the river regiment now, they would surely lose.


    They have only one chance, that is to rob the dragon.


    This important task is put on the shoulder of leader an, they can only cover the leader an to rob the dragon.


    If you get them, it''s a turndown. If you can''t get them, it''s GG.


    When the Dragon sting team began to fight the ancient dragon, Xiao Wu''s hand was always on the punishment. It''s time to win.


    He is also afraid of something, constantly staring at the screen.


    The more he gets to this critical moment, the more nervous he will be. He is the wild one in the team. He must punish this ancient dragon.


    The life value of ancient dragon is close to the limit, and several people of old Samsung are still eyeing.


    In order to prevent them from robbing the dragon, Qin Nuo uses the w skill Duran shield in advance.


    Wings closed, golden wind gathered around.


    The top of the ancient dragon pit is full of the real eyes of the Dragon sting team. They are well prepared.


    But the accident still happened. Headmaster an swaggered from the front at the last moment.


    Everyone is staring at the dragon. They just want to kill the ancient dragon before leader an arrives.


    Flash!


    Meat and eggs!


    Burst the barrel!


    Punishment!


    Headmaster an''s action is like rehearsing countless times. In front of all the members of the Dragon sting team, he grabs the ancient dragon.


    Xiao Wu is still in a daze, pressing the punishment key tightly in his hand, but no matter how long he presses it, his fingers are white, and the punishment still can''t be released.


    Qin Nuo''s reaction is the fastest. A just punch blows headmaster an away.


    Bacchus cannons hit headmaster an''s body.


    But the Dragon sting team still lost the ancient dragon.


    There was an uproar in the audience, in the studio and on the commentary stage.


    Doll: "what, is it all punished by headmaster an?"


    Miller: "headmaster an''s movements are too skilled. He punished the ancient dragon in front of five people."


    Doll: "I feel that headmaster an is like the son of a dragon at this time. The ancient dragon is in his bag."


    Miller: "this calm, this calm, only the leader can have."


    Sure enough, people in the studio are right. The toughness of Lck team is beyond the imagination of players

 Chapter 642

    They are in such a desperate situation, or give the Dragon spurs a threat.


    Headmaster an opens the golden body, and his teammates behind him press on.


    With the super high output of ancient dragon buff, there is no longer a gap between the two teams in equipment and level.


    Lu Feiyu is at the front, and Chi Di verus''s big move will stop him.


    The infection effect of the big move spreads around.


    The arrows hit the eye of the twilight. Only when you summon the sword array can you resist such damage.


    With the ancient dragon buff on the other side, the damage is too high.


    Fan mother died in battle.


    Xiao Wu also died.


    Twilight eye is dead.


    Qin Nuo and Dionysus got away with the advantage of vision.


    The situation turned over and the opposite side wanted to end the game.


    Gather in the middle, step by step to the high ground of the Dragon sting team.


    "I''m sorry!" Small five covered whole face, low head sob of say.


    He knew that because he didn''t win the ancient dragon that should belong to them, they were likely to ruin the game.


    Commentators'' slightly sentimental voices rang out at the scene.


    Doll: "it''s a pity, just one step away, the Dragon thorn team can win this victory."


    Miller: "I thought the Dragon spurs could surprise me today, but looking at this scene, I can only say that the dominance of Lck still permeates the whole Summoner canyon."


    There are old Samsung fans cheering at the scene, while Longti fans and LPL fans all bow their heads. It''s clear that victory is so close, but why didn''t they catch it.


    Doll: "with the advance of the old Samsung team, they are going to push the base of the Dragon sting team."


    Miller: "no, wait a minute. There are two other members of the Dragon spurs. They didn''t give up."


    Miller''s words let everyone''s eyes focus on the big screen again, only to see qinnuo and Dionysus standing on the high ground like two lonely heroes.


    For the old Samsung team, I saw such a scene.


    Chi Di said sarcastically in the voice of the team: "do they want two people to beat five of us? It''s really funny. Do they think they are gods?"


    Other players also showed a look of disdain, although they are about to win the game, but the process of the game they are not satisfied.


    Not all the way to push the past, but there have been twists and turns, according to reason, their Lck team''s game will not happen such a thing.


    It''s a shame for them to go back to the lounge and be reprimanded or even punished by the coach.


    Qin Nuo saw the wine god, only saw the wine god picked up the drink cup beside him, and drank the high concentration of Baijiu in it.


    At the beginning, when he was filling the drink cup with wine, coach Sima also wanted to fill some beer or wine with low degree.


    But he was rejected by Bacchus. Coach Sima of his drinking capacity also knew that he was afraid that the taste of wine was too heavy and that he would be seen by the referee next to him.


    Finally, stubborn but Dionysus, under the advice of Qin Nuo, proud Wen ran errands to buy a bottle of high concentration of Baijiu to go in.


    After drinking wine, Dionysus has extremely firm eyes. Under the naked eye observation, you can clearly see that the blue tendons on his hands burst up and instantly entered the state of fighting.


    When the five came to the highland, Bacchus''s cannons had the advantage of long hands and didn''t take them to clean up the soldiers in the middle.


    In the opposite of the single, a rock convex on the foot of the small gun, was Dionysus with a walk away.


    On the contrary, he was fired two times by Bacchus''s cannons and hit two critical shots. His health value was hit down.


    Qin Nuo also releases the vigorous wind of war nearby, doing consumption.


    For a moment, the situation was frozen. Dionysus''s cannons hurt too much.


    There are no super soldiers and dragon buffs on the other side, so they can''t be pushed in at all.


    The old three-star team members bite the dentist, ready to cross the tower and kill the last two people.


    It''s headmaster an''s initiative again. After getting drunk and furious, a meat egg rushes to Dionysus.


    Dionysus is not a vegetarian. At this time, his attention is highly focused and his reaction ability is greatly improved.


    A rocket jumps to a safe position.Headmaster an''s big move is to burst the barrel and fall into the sky. He wants to smash Bacchus back and then cooperate with his teammates to kill him.


    After the Dionysus landed, he didn''t walk to the back, but took a step to the front.


    The cracked wine barrel blew up lonely.


    A series of moves, all by Dionysus with skills and around to hide in the past, backhand output bucket.


    Headmaster an can''t stand the damage from the small guns in the later stage. He can quit as if later.


    On the other side of the single opened the glory of justice, now the only displacement of the cannon can also hand in, flash is still cooling.


    This is his best chance to face up.


    This big bug has been stacked 15 layers passively. It''s huge and has high life value.


    But with Qin Nuo, how can this big bug meet Dionysus.


    Qin Nuo gives a just punch, which blows the bug away and interrupts his justice glory effect.


    Then he released Durant''s shield and turned the big bug around.


    Dionysus output in the back, his output is too explosive, when the big bug breaks free from the irony skills.


    He has a quarter of his health left.


    On the head is also carrying a small gun e skill explosive package.


    The big bug has no way to get close to the cannon now, so he has to attack Qin Nuo with this HP.


    Qin Nuo is beside him. As soon as he steps on his feet, Qin Nuo''s feet appear.


    Then it''s followed by a passive normal attack.


    In the release of wild scream, and finally with the end of the grand feast, even if it is not killed qinnuo, qinnuo is almost the same.


    At the same time, in the periphery of the defense tower, the gem released a big move, and the rock convex of the rock sparrow also appeared at Qin Nuo''s feet.


    Sprinkle stone array in Qin Nuo''s side is full of stones, verus''s big move also aimed at Qin Nuo, in an instant almost 10000 skills are used in Qin Nuo''s body.


    But at this time, Ding rang out.


    Qin Nuo uses the golden body and has no skills to fight empty. Qin Nuo has escaped for a while.


    Big bug is also saved by gem''s big move.


    With the invincible Holy Shield on his body, the old Samsung''s men rushed up.


    Instead of taking care of Dionysus'' cannons, he surrounded Qin Nuo in the middle, waiting for the end of Qin Nuo''s golden body effect, and wanted to kill Qin Nuo.


    "Ding!"


    Just when they released the anticipation skill, another clear voice sounded.


    Qin Nuo released the second gold body, and the old Samsung players were stunned.


    Open the information bar, Qin Nuo bought a gold body and a stopwatch.


    The invincible effect of gemstone''s big move disappears, and the small gun''s explosive output instantly takes away the big bug.


    Cask rock sparrow gem and verus put down Chino and attacked the cannon.


    The cannon has reached level 18. The attack distance is not covered.


    One person pulls three people, and they are all disabled

 Chapter 643

    At the end of the game, the old Samsung team returned to the foyer, and they have not yet reflected from the defeat of the game.


    Why did you lose when you were sure you would win.


    In the rest room, the coach of old Samsung also has a face of eating excrement.


    "Xiba, you scum have lost to the LPL team. You are a disgrace to our Lck team."


    Chi Di stood up and said, "coach, I don''t think we have any problems. I don''t know what happened in the last wave. They killed five of us."


    "And our lineup you choose, you also said the opposite dragon thorn team need not pay attention, who knows that garrio to the last wave why so fierce."


    "I didn''t find that he bought two gold bodies, which made us waste a lot of skills, otherwise we would win."


    The coach of the old three-star team changed his face when he heard this, "according to you, you are blaming me. If you lose, you have to admit it. Don''t shirk your responsibility."


    "Manager an also said:" this game we are indeed some underdog, the strength of the single opposite is even stronger than we imagined


    "His performance in the last wave has surpassed many of Lck''s top single teams."


    "I admit that we made mistakes in this game, but there were also mistakes on the opposite side. It''s just that the five people on the opposite side did better."


    The coach of the old Samsung team said with a cold smile: "I won''t settle with you for today''s game. Let me tell you, our team must appear as the first place in group A. now we have lost one game. We can only win all the following games before we have a chance."


    "Now domestic fans are very dissatisfied with your performance. You can do it by yourself. I don''t have much more. The training task in recent days has doubled."


    With that, the team coach of old Samsung turned and left the lounge, then closed the door of the lounge.


    The rest of the old Samsung team members looked at each other, Chi Di hit the wall of the lounge.


    There was anger in his eyes and an expression of reluctance on his face.


    "We were defeated by such a rubbish team. Why on earth is that?"


    The headmaster patted Chi Di on the shoulder and said, "it''s just the first game of the group."


    "In a few days, we''ll have a fight with the Dragon spurs."


    "At that time, we will show our real strength, and we will certainly take revenge."


    .........


    After the first day of the group match, Qin Nuo ushered in a short break.


    It''s nearly three days before the next match.


    In these three days, Qin Nuo didn''t participate in the team''s training competition, but wanted to take fragrance and carambola to stroll around the capital and enjoy the scenery of the capital.


    Early the next morning, Qin Nuo changed his clothes and went to the ancient imperial palace in Kyoto with incense in the morning.


    "Wow! Dad, the house here is so beautiful. Did the former emperor live here? "


    "I feel like I''m back in ancient times. Kyoto is beautiful."


    "It seems that all the houses here are made of wood. The doors are made of wood, the windows are made of wood, and even the roofs are made of wood."


    Xiangxiang chirped along the way, and carambola was also very excited.


    It''s also the first time that she has been to such a far place. She saw the Imperial Palace in Kyoto for the first time.


    "Drop!" Just at this time, Qin Nuo received a message. When he opened the message, it turned out that Su Ruoyu had sent it to him.


    A few days ago, Su Ruoyu helped sell the animation CG theme song to a well-known music software.


    Su Ruoyu helps Qin Nuo to maximize the benefits of this theme song, and then the benefits will be shared by Qin Nuo and the Dragon sting team.


    It doesn''t matter how much money Qin Nuo pays. He bought all the songs in front of him. Now his property is enough for him to live with Xiangxiang all his life.


    But who would hate to have more money? The theme song of animation CG sold for 10 million yuan only in copyright fees.


    This is still the income in the early stage, and the income in the later stage will keep flowing into Qin Nuo''s pocket.


    It can be said that as long as Qin Nuo does not die, he will not be short of money.


    Of course, Su Ruoyu sent a message to Qin Nuo not only for this matter, but also for the Beijing TV program to invite Qin Nuo to be a guest.


    For this kind of thing, Qin Nuo originally refused, because the event of the last program caused so many things.This time, it''s a TV program in Beijing. Its viewing rate in China ranks among the top ten in China. I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause.


    Just when Qin Nuo wanted to refuse, the system sent a message to Qin Nuo, telling him that he had to participate in the program.


    In addition, he also gave a reward of 5000 points to Qin Nuo, who agreed at that time.


    He must quickly improve his strength. The only way to improve his strength is to use the reputation value to collect the elixir from the system.


    Since the last killer incident, it has become a knot in Qin Nuo''s heart. Now he is extremely eager for power.


    Because he wants to protect her family. If one day his family has an accident, Qin Nuo will live in remorse and remorse forever.


    So Qin Nuo made up his mind to improve his victory. First, he used julingdan to break through the ten layers of condensate gas to reach the next level.


    Qin Nuo learned in the book of the rules of practicing Qi that the next realm of condensing Qi is called building foundation.


    After reaching this realm, it is invincible among mortals.


    Spiritual energy can be integrated into the body and transform its own flesh and blood.


    At that level, the world''s hot weapons have no effect on Qin Nuo.


    After visiting the imperial city of Kyoto, Qin Nuo took incense and carambola to the summer palace.


    This day, Xiangxiang and Xiaoxiao are very tired. In the end, Xiangxiang is carried back by Qin Nuo.


    Although very tired, but they are happy, such a day is very rare for them.


    Qin Nuo is busy playing games. It''s OK to play games in Yunjiang city. He plays during the day and goes back at night.


    But if you want to go to other places to play, you can go there for a week or even half a month.


    It would take at least two months to see Xiangxiang if Qin Nuo didn''t take them with him this time.


    After all, the competition cycle of the world cup is very long.


    In the evening with a small meal, Qin Nuo suddenly felt a cold breath around.


    Looking back, looking out from the floor glass of the hotel, you can see a man in a black windbreaker and with a black politeness standing outside looking at himself.


    That man with sunglasses can''t see his eyes, but Qin Nuo can feel that this man is definitely not kind from him.


    When Qin Nuo wanted to look at him carefully, he suddenly found that the man''s figure had disappeared.


    Qin Nuo''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t eat any more. He didn''t expect that these people had already come here. He was really haunted.


    What he had guessed before was not wrong at all. These professional killers would not be so willing to give up.


    Qin Nuo quickly sent the carambola and Xiangxiang back to the hotel. The hotel is protected by special combat team members. Now it is the safest place.


    "Damn it Qin Nuo was pacing in his room. He hated the feeling of being watched.


    Especially when Xiangxiang and carambola are around him, he can''t escape at this time.


    In the face of this situation, we have to face it bravely, otherwise we will live in the shadow all our life.


    Xiangxiang''s grade is still young. In case of any accident in the future, or these people threaten themselves with Xiangxiang, what can they do

 Chapter 644

    Qin Nuo has to think about the future. Now he has the protection of special combat team members.


    But after the world cup, where will he arrange Xiangxiang.


    Qin Nuo must find a safe place, so that Xiangxiang''s future life will not be affected.


    Said Qin Nuo took out the mobile phone, on the Internet to find whether there is a better security house, he is ready to start a set.


    In places like the capital, there are many dignitaries. They should have the same experience as Qin Nuo. Since there is a need, there must be a solution.


    In other words, there must be a relatively safe community in the capital.


    "Huatian Mingzhu, located in the suburb of Beijing, covers an area of more than 3000 mu. It is a newly opened building in Beijing, a European style building and a place for upper class life."


    "Qianqiu real estate, direct subway, complete supporting facilities around, neighbors with Chinese stars, what are you waiting for?"


    "The ideal supreme City, which has been built with ingenuity for 50 years, is comparable to the Chinese new classic European architectural complex. It has a deep foundation and a 24-hour butler."


    ¡°.........¡±


    The real estate advertisements on the Internet are dazzling, but they can''t meet the requirements of Qin Nuo.


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo saw an advertising message, which attracted Qin Nuo''s attention.


    "For the sale of villas in the compound of the Beijing Military Region, there are 24-hour patrol protection by special fighters in the community, which is the safest community in China. There are kindergartens, War Department hospitals and complete living facilities in the community. Now one of the villas is for sale, with additional special conditions and price for interview."


    When Qin Nuo saw the advertisement, he was excited. He knew that the military compound was a place where all the officers of the Chinese special corps lived.


    Generally, the houses here are not allowed to be sold. I don''t know why there is such a message on the Internet.


    Because of the special identity of the people who live in this kind of community, there are special forces patrolling and guarding it all year round. It is not too much to say that it is the safest community in China.


    There is a kindergarten in the community, so the problem of Xiangxiang''s going to school has been solved. The house is just like God''s preparation for Qin Nuo.


    I''m so sleepy. Someone gave you a pillow.


    Qin Nuo immediately remembers the number above, and then inquires about the past. The people over there tell Qin Nuo that he should go to see the house tomorrow and talk about everything when he meets.


    The next day, Qin Nuo came to the community early in the morning, and the security of the community was very strict indeed.


    The gate of the community is guarded by special combat team members with live ammunition. After you enter, you need to check your ID.


    Then you have to check your belongings, because Qin Nuo said hello in advance.


    So it wasn''t blocked too much.


    After entering the community, you can see a special combat team member standing guard every 100 meters.


    The residents in this area all reveal the resolute temperament of soldiers.


    Qin Nuo in accordance with the online instructions, came to the villa in front of the community.


    The location of this villa is very special in the community. It''s a good location in the community. There is a special team on guard not far away. It can be seen that the owner of this villa must be different.


    Maybe it''s a big guy in the war department.


    Qin Nuo walked around the community a few times, and the neighbors found Qin Nuo.


    Several aunts came to Qin Nuo''s side and asked, "young man, are you coming to see the house?"


    Qin Nuo replied with a smile, "yes, I came to see this villa."


    When she heard this, her face suddenly changed and she didn''t pay any attention to Qin Nuo. She turned and left.


    While walking, he talked about it, and from time to time he cast sympathetic eyes on Qin Nuo.


    "Well, according to me, this house has been blasted directly. I don''t know why I stay here."


    "That''s right. I don''t know how many people died, but this is the old general''s residence. No one dares to move this house."


    "All his life, the old general didn''t know why such a thing happened to the house he left behind."


    "Don''t say it. It''s not good if it''s heard."


    Qin Nuo is now practicing spiritual energy, and his ears are very sensitive. Although the voices of the aunts are very small, Qin Nuo still hears them.


    He frowned and looked at the house again. There was nothing wrong with it from the outside.


    Why do they say that."Hello, are you here to see the house?" Suddenly, there is a beautiful voice from behind Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo looked back and saw a young girl standing behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the owner of this house. We talked online yesterday."


    "Oh, nice to meet you."


    This young girl is about twenty years old. She has fair skin, lovely face, but she has a heroic spirit.


    From the temperament, Qin Nuo can see that this person must have had a military career.


    "Since you''re here, I''ll come straight to the point. This house is left by my grandfather. You know the particularity of this community."


    "If you want, I can give you this house for nothing."


    "But there are some things I want to make clear to you."


    Qin Nuo was shocked when he heard this. The girl meant to give the house to him instead of selling it.


    There is such a good thing in the world. After hearing this, Qin Nuo immediately became alert.


    What the girl said is right. This community is too special. 80% of the people living in this community should be the family members of soldiers. Moreover, these soldiers should have a high position in the war department.


    Otherwise, the protection and security measures of this community would not be so strict.


    That''s why Qin Nuo wants to live here with Xiang Xiang.


    It was a strange thing that this community could have a house for sale. Now the girl said that she wanted to give the villa to herself, which is too strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "This house is a vicious one. There may be some unclean things in it. Many people have died in it, even elite special combat team members. So you''d better think about it¡°


    unlucky abode!


    squalor!


    Dead!


    Qin Nuo almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. Would he be afraid of ghosts as an energy practitioner.


    If there is such a reason, the villa will be even more white.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you tear down or blow up this house and sell it to someone else?" This is what Qin Nuo has never understood.


    Hearing this, the girl sighed and said, "this house was left by my grandfather. At the beginning of our family, we didn''t want to tear it down, because my father grew up in this house, which is a kind of memorial."


    "But since my grandfather died, something strange has happened to this house."


    "You should know my identity. I work in the War Department, and my family is the same as me. At the beginning, I didn''t believe this kind of thing happened, so I ordered several soldiers to live in it, but before long, those soldiers were scared out of their wits."


    "In the end, there was no way. We wanted to blow up the house, but every time there was an accident. People who participated in the blasting would have all kinds of accidents the night before the blasting, so our family gave up the idea."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo nodded and asked, "then why do you want to sell this house again? Isn''t it harmful to others?"

 Chapter 645

    "There''s nothing we can do about it. This house seems to be cursed. Since something strange happened, the fate of my family has changed."


    "Our family is very prosperous, but I''m the only one left in these years."


    "Those people will be swallowed up by an inexplicable power."


    "We invited many masters of Feng Shui in China. They told us that this house must have a different owner, so as to end the curse on our family."


    Qin Nuo was surprised. He had never heard of such a strange thing. A house could have such a great influence on a family.


    "You don''t want to, and it doesn''t matter. To be honest, I don''t want others to be the scapegoat of our family, so when you look at the house, I will tell you everything." The girl said sincerely.


    Qin Nuo pondered for a period of time, the house was dead, although it was a disgusting thing.


    But is there a better choice for Qin Nuo?


    did not!


    In addition, he is an exerciser. Even if there are ghosts and other things in it, Qin Nuo is their nemesis.


    Qin Nuo can kill two birds with one stone if he can really touch the curse of the girl family.


    He not only got a shelter, but also solved a problem for the girl.


    "This house, I want it!" Qin Nuo said firmly.


    The girl looked at Qin Nuo in amazement and asked, "aren''t you afraid? I can tell you that once there were people who didn''t believe in it, they all ended up in a terrible situation."


    "I''m different from them. I know something about the murderous house."


    "Whether you are a Taoist or a monk, we have invited a lot of people from this side. They all claim to be the masters of China. They have no choice. You are a young man. I advise you not to be impulsive."


    "Of course, I''m not motivated. If I don''t have diamond, I won''t take the porcelain work. I probably understand what you just said. Do you think I can go in and have a look?"


    "The key is not on me now. If you really agree to our terms, I''ll get it for you now."


    "Go on, go on, I''ll see what ghosts and monsters are in this room."


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My name is Qin Nuo, and you?"


    "My name is an Zhiruo!"


    Half an hour later, the girl came back with a middle-aged man. This man has a military uniform all his life. He has a serious expression and is not angry. He is a master in the military.


    This man is an Zhiruo''s father, Anping, deputy commander of the central theater of the Chinese War Department.


    This man''s father was a marshal of the Chinese War Department.


    When he heard his daughter tell himself that there was a young man who wanted to buy his own house, he also scolded an Zhiruo.


    Because he didn''t know about it all the time. Over the years, because of the house, he was really in a mess.


    Anping has three sons in all, but in recent years they have fallen in the battlefield one after another, and his wife died of a strange disease for unknown reasons.


    As for Anping himself, his health has gone from bad to worse in recent years. It is reasonable to say that the 50 year old martial arts practitioners should be as healthy as the sun.


    But he always felt that his body was surrounded by another cold energy, which led to his bad health.


    At the beginning, he did not believe that his family''s misfortune was due to the curse of the house.


    He didn''t believe it until he could dream of the shrill cry in the house every day these years.


    But now this house is a hot potato. If you leave it in your own hands, it will harm you. If you give it to others, it will harm others.


    As a soldier, he doesn''t want to see such things. He would rather be cursed to death by his house than let others take over the house.


    Take care of it for their family.


    "Hello, my name is Anping. I''m anzhiruo''s father. I heard that you want to buy this house?" The man held out a hand to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo did not hesitate, but also stretched out his right hand, two palms contact, Qin Nuo felt the strength from the other hand.


    With a little smile, it seems that the man opposite is trying to test himself. Qin Nuo floats the spirit in his hand and then holds it hard.This man is a master of Kung Fu. He has a thick cocoon on his palm, which is the result of practicing kung fu.


    The two forces collide and split in an instant. To test this kind of thing is to stop.


    After two people''s hands separated, Anping''s face changed in an instant, and Qin Nuo''s eyes were a little surprised.


    The young man in front of him looks in his early twenties.


    But in the collision just now, Anping felt the great power in Qin Nuo''s body.


    "Who are you?" Asked Anping.


    "My name is Qin Nuo, just an ordinary person."


    This is an ordinary person. With your strength just now, you can crush steel bars. You still say that you are an ordinary person.


    "It''s so young and promising." Anping looks at Qin Nuo with a happy smile.


    "With your skill, you can certainly do something when you come to Huaxia War Department. How about you, boy? Do you want to join Huaxia War Department? I can be your introducer." Anping didn''t talk about the house with qinnuo, but about the war department with qinnuo.


    "I''m not interested in the war department. Let''s talk about this house." Qin Nuo said.


    "Young man, are you sure you want to buy this house? We can give it to you for free, but you should know that this house is not as simple as it looks. It''s not a pie falling from the sky, but a trap."


    "I know your daughter has told me, and besides, I don''t care about what you said."


    Anping looks at Qin Nuo admiringly. Qin Nuo knows everything about the house, but when he talks, he doesn''t have a trace of fear.


    "Well, I''ll go into this house with you today." Since the accident in this house, he has never come back here. He is mainly worried about the danger of Qin Nuo. After all, this place is not a kind place.


    Anping opened the door of the room, an Zhiruo was left at the door, Qin Nuo and Anping went in together.


    As soon as he went in, Qin Nuo found that this house was different from other houses.


    With a trace of cold, I don''t know how long I haven''t lived. There is a thick layer of dust on the furniture in this house.


    Qin Nuo felt an ominous breath, hovering around him, and the breath of Anping was much stronger.


    "I have never been here since the accident. I grew up here when I was a child. At that time, my father was the marshal of the Huaxia War Department. Now I am just a deputy commander of the Central Military Region." Anping looked at the furniture around and said with emotion.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this house. Besides the family''s health and life expectancy, even Anping''s promotion is very bumpy.


    In principle, his father was the marshal of the Huaxia War Department. How could he be a commander of the central military region now.


    But in reality, he is only a commander of the army, or a deputy.


    "Boy, you should be able to feel that breath." Asked Anping.


    Qin Nuo smiles. He can not only feel it, but also observe it with naked eyes.


    The air was filled with black and misty dust.


    "Go, go to the basement!" Qin Nuo said suddenly

 Chapter 646

    Because he clearly saw that the black smoke came out of the basement.


    This kind of smoke and dust in the basement is very rich, and even thick.


    This kind of black smoke and dust, ordinary people can not see, they can only feel the coldness at most.


    Coming to the basement is like entering an ice cellar. Even though he has been practicing martial arts all the year round, Anping feels uncomfortable.


    The things in the basement have been cleaned up. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "I heard my daughter say that you know something about it. Can you see what''s wrong?"


    Qin Nuo did not speak, but looked around.


    There are several rows of shelves in the basement, and there is nothing in the already empty cabinet.


    Anping didn''t have much hope for Qin Nuo either.


    Because before they invited many well-known Taoist monks.


    But it''s useless. Qin Nuo is only in his twenties. What he said before should be to cajole an Zhiruo.


    "There used to be some of my father''s things in this place, but now we''ve moved them away. There''s nothing left." Anping explained.


    "Not necessarily. I feel like the curse is coming from this basement."


    When Anping heard this, he was stunned and said, "it''s impossible. There''s nothing in the basement. I can tell you for sure."


    "When my father died, everything in the basement was empty. There was nothing left in it."


    Qin Nuo didn''t speak. He just went to a corner of the basement and took out Taiyi guard sword from central China.


    Use Taiyi guard sword to pry the floor in the corner, and it didn''t take long to knock the floor open.


    The bottom of the floor is hollow.


    Anping was also surprised. He took out a flashlight and looked under the floor. He found that something seemed to be hidden under the floor.


    Qin Nuo reached out and took out the things in the floor. He found that it was a coffin the size of a palm.


    The black fog in the room came from the middle of the coffin.


    The small coffin is wrapped with chains and a yellow talisman pasted on it. It looks like it has been for some years.


    "What is this?" Anping frowned and asked, he had never seen this thing, and his father could not have it.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure that''s what makes this villa weird."


    Qin Nuo calls out a stream of spirit energy in the Dantian and spreads it to the top of Taiyi guard sword.


    Taiyi guard Dao sword suddenly becomes big and becomes a long sword.


    "This is..." Anping looked at it stupidly. A small sword suddenly became bigger, just like magic.


    He didn''t go on asking. He was sure that the young man in front of him had a different identity. As the head of the War Department, he knew that there was a special kind of person in the world through some information.


    These people are like ancient immortals, with the means to move mountains and seas.


    Qin Nuo belongs to this kind of person.


    Pop!


    Qin Nuo chopped on the small coffin with a sword. The small coffin trembled and burst out with black air. It seemed that he was resisting the power of Taiyi guard sword.


    There was a shrill cry from the small coffin, which was very harsh, like ghosts walking at night.


    Anping subconsciously covered his ears and looked straight at the small coffin. His heart kept beating.


    Even after experiencing the cruelty of the war and seeing a sea of corpses, he was not calm in the dark basement.


    Because this is beyond his knowledge, a small coffin can make such a sound.


    It''s incredible for anyone to see it.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were fixed, and a piece of spirit energy was injected into Taiyi''s guard sword.


    The bright light on the Taiyi guard sword suppressed the harsh cry.


    Cracks began to appear on the top of the coffin, and the vibration became more intense.


    Bang!


    The small coffin completely exploded, the black air of the whole house disappeared in a moment, and the cold feeling no longer existed.


    Anping''s body suddenly feels light, it seems that their curse of settling down has disappeared."How can there be such a thing in my house?" Anping couldn''t understand it.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be called witchcraft." Qin Nuo has seen the records about this kind of thing in the rules of practicing Qi. He uses an object or an animal or insect to play a curse.


    "Your father is in a high position. He should have offended a lot of people. This magic trick was played here after your father died. The man who played the magic trick wanted to make you settle down, kill your children and grandchildren, harm your generation, not your 18 generations." Qin Nuo put away the Taiyi guard sword.


    "What Anping was surprised. It was too vicious. They were the immortals who got into trouble when they settled down.


    If Qin Nuo hadn''t found it today, maybe they would have lost their children and grandchildren.


    "Little master, can you see who''s playing the trick?" Anping sword eyebrow handstand, at this time in the heart has been full of anger.


    His three sons and his wife all died on the curse.


    If we let him know who played the magic trick, he will fight for justice for his family.


    "I can''t see my strength now, but the person who can move this kind of person is certainly in a different position. It is very likely that he is also a member of your War Department." Qin Nuo replied.


    Anping looks more dignified when he hears this. His father''s position has depended on fighting all his life.


    After years of fighting against foreign invasion and winning one battle after another, he was elected marshal of the war department.


    If anyone wants to settle down and die, it must be the foreigners.


    Thinking of this, Anping has a bold idea, that is, there are foreign lurking insiders in the Chinese military headquarters, and only they are so hostile to settle down.


    If Anping''s idea is true, it will not be easy.


    He has to go to the military headquarters to find out some things, these things are very important.


    "You''ve finished your work. You''ll settle down and never have to worry about the curse of this house again."


    "If you have time to transfer your property, you can''t be dishonest."


    Anping quickly said: "little master, where are you talking about? Anping is still an officer of the war department. I don''t care about a house. I will go through the transfer procedures as soon as possible."


    Qin Nuo said this is to test, after all, the house was so easy for him to get, he was afraid of some imbalance in Anping''s heart.


    Anping didn''t think that way. In his eyes, Qin Nuo is an expert. This kind of person can''t be found.


    If Qin Nuo is offended by a house, it''s not worth it.


    It''s a blessing for them to make friends with people like Qin Nuo. Maybe they can use Qin Nuo in the future

 Chapter 647

    Qin Nuo nodded, the value of this trip, he moved into the War Department compound.


    You can''t buy the house here even if you have more money outside.


    Out of the villa, Anping has been following Qin Nuo''s side, the attitude is very humble, a little master.


    Even an Zhiruo on one side was surprised. What happened to his father? Once he entered a villa, his attitude towards Qin Nuo changed so much.


    At the beginning, Anping just praised Qin Nuo, but now Anping has become a respect.


    "Little master, I don''t think your accent is from Beijing."


    "Yes, my Yunjiang city residents, because of the transfer of work, I may settle down in Kyoto in the future."


    "That''s great. Could you please leave me a phone call, little master? I still have some things to trouble you in the future."


    "Yes!"


    With that, Qin Nuo gives his contact information to Anping, and then asks an Zhiruo to drive Qin Nuo to the place where he lives.


    When waiting for the hotel, the car just met Su Ruoyu.


    Because this evening will also participate in the program, Su Ruoyu full of hotel to find Qin Nuo.


    But she almost turned over the whole hotel, and didn''t find Qin Nuo.


    The phone broke, and Qin Nuo didn''t answer the phone, which made him very anxious.


    Who knows when he was at the door of the hotel, he saw Qin Nuo get off from a military jeep.


    At the same time, Qin Nuo came down with a tall girl with aloof temperament.


    The most important thing is that when the security personnel at the door of the hotel saw the girl, they gave her a military salute and showed great respect.


    After Qin Nuo got off the bus, he exchanged greetings with an Zhiruo and entered the hotel.


    "Qin Nuo just knows who that person is. How can you get out of her car?" Su Ruoyu shouts. Qin Nuo asks curiously.


    "Why, are you jealous?" Qin Nuo joked.


    "I eat you big head ghost, who do you think you are? I will be jealous. Yesterday you promised me to participate in the program, where did you go today?"


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo patted his head and said, "I forgot."


    ........


    An hour later, Qin Nuo appeared in the Beijing TV station.


    Today, he is going to participate in a program called Xiao Cui. It is said that it is a well-known live network program of Kyoto TV station, and the host Xiao Cui is a famous TV station.


    The way of this program is also the way of conversation, but usually several guests are invited. When Qin Nuo came, he didn''t know who other guests would be invited by the TV station.


    Although this is only a live network program, but because of the humorous style, it is very famous on the Internet.


    When it''s broadcast, there are millions of people watching it at the same time.


    "Yes, Qin Nuo is here. Hello, Mr. Qin Nuo." Qinnuo just walked to the door, the host Xiaocui found qinnuo, quickly warm up and qinnuo say hello.


    Xiao Cui, the host, is very famous in the hosting world, and Qin Nuo also likes to watch the programs he hosts.


    But unexpectedly, after Xiao Cui met Qin Nuo, she showed such respect for him and called him teacher Qin Nuo.


    "Hello, Miss Cui, how can I call a teacher? Just call me Xiao Qin."


    "No, no, no... I''m a loyal fan of you. Although I don''t play games, I''ve read several poems you wrote. Those poems accompany me through night after night. I really like your writing style. I''m your student. It''s more than enough to call you a teacher."


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that his poems in the Tianhe cup recitation competition spread so widely that even the famous host Xiao Cui was his own reader.


    "Mr. Qin Nuo, although you are not in grade, your literary level has reached a very high level. Haven''t you published any new works recently? I can''t wait to see them." The host asked.


    Qin Nuo waved his hand and said, "I''ve been participating in an important competition recently, so I didn''t write anything."


    "Is it the global finals of the League of heroes, Qin Nuo? You are really amazing. It''s rare to see such a versatile young man as you now."


    After that, Qin Nuo and host Cui talked about today''s program and learned that today''s program is mainly about the history of the Three Kingdoms, and invited many famous professors and writers in Beijing.It''s just sitting together and talking to each other about their views on the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    The history of the Three Kingdoms is too familiar for Qin Nuo. When he drew a lottery some time ago, he drew out a set of "hundred forum" books, in which the views and opinions of the world''s famous scholars on the history of the Three Kingdoms and various periods were all recorded in this book.


    He had a special interest in the history of the Three Kingdoms. As soon as he heard that today was the theme, Qin Nuo was also interested.


    Half an hour later, the program was about to start. Qin Nuo was sitting in the studio.


    Around five or six chairs, the host Cui paced back and forth in the studio, waiting anxiously.


    It turned out that the show invited six guests, including Qin Nuo, but I don''t know why. Now there is only one person present, Qin Nuo, who arrived half an hour ago.


    The other five people are all about to start the program, and they haven''t seen anyone yet.


    You should know that this program is a live network program, and the time for broadcasting is certain, otherwise you will receive complaints.


    Xiao Cui is remembered to be in a mess, Qin Nuo sitting on the sofa can''t help but frown.


    You know, today''s guests are all dignified people, but even if they are late for such an important occasion, their quality will not be much higher.


    "Why hasn''t it come yet? Let''s just debug the machine and let the audience go first."


    "If you delay the broadcasting time, you will be extremely irresponsible to the audience."


    Host Cui urged that a million people have already poured in from the studio, waiting for the program to start.


    When the program entered, Qin Nuo saw Su Ruoyu, Xiang Xiang and carambola in the crowd.


    I didn''t expect Su Ruoyu to bring them here.


    Xiangxiang waves her little hand to greet Qin Nuo, and Qin Nuo responds with a smile and wave.


    At the beginning of the program, the five guests were not present, and the host was in a hurry. This was a live broadcast accident.


    This is a live broadcast, not a TV program. It can also be edited. It can wait for a while.


    Qin Nuo is also a little strange. What kind of guests are invited by the program group? How do you feel that they are more famous than international stars.


    This phone call has exploded, and there is no response from the opposite side.


    If you don''t come to this program, you should say hello to the program team in advance. What''s the meaning of leaving Qin Nuo alone here.


    Now the host is not up and down, do you think this program can continue.


    Qin Nuo always thinks that these guys are not aiming at himself. He just came to Kyoto and didn''t offend anyone

 Chapter 648

    It''s time for the show. The audience in the studio can''t wait. The host Xiao Cui''s head is covered with sweat. It''s the first time he''s been in this situation since he hosted the show.


    The invited guests didn''t show up. You said it was urgent.


    "Didn''t you say it started at nine o''clock? Why didn''t it start? Did I get stuck?"


    "So many people are waiting. What is the program doing? I''ll leave if I don''t start."


    "It''s annoying. I''ve kept the audience waiting so long. I want to complain about this program."


    Watching the barrage in the live room become more and more intense, the host Cui has no choice but to bite his teeth and start the program forcibly.


    The big deal is to turn this program into Qin Nuo''s interview program, which is also a matter of no way.


    These people invited in this program are all literature lovers and university history professors. They are also dignified figures in Kyoto.


    But who would have thought that these people even released the pigeon of the program group, and the phone was almost blown up, but they still couldn''t get their response.


    You should know that although this program is only a live network program, it is dominated by Kyoto TV station. What''s the name of Kyoto TV station? What''s the live accident? It''s the face of Kyoto TV station, but Xiao Cui can''t afford it.


    "Call Mr. Gao again and ask him why he hasn''t arrived yet."


    "I''ve called. I''ve been on the phone. I suspect Mr. Gao has blacklisted me."


    "What about the other teachers? Did you call them all?"


    "All of them, none of them."


    Mr. Gao, whose name is Gao Dajin, is a famous historical writer in Kyoto.


    His most famous work is called "the Three Kingdoms". He is not a monk.


    Gao Dajin is a doctor of history from a famous university in China. He has a professional background and has a lot of research on history and literature.


    After his book came out, it was also very popular, and the sales volume in that year reached 5 million copies.


    The purpose of the TV station inviting him here this time is to take a fancy to his fame and professional knowledge.


    The other guests were also very famous. They were either professors of history in universities or writers of literature about the Three Kingdoms.


    "No matter, let''s start now. If they don''t come, today''s program will be an interview with Qin Nuo."


    The live broadcast of the program officially started. As soon as the audience saw the pictures, they couldn''t help being curious.


    "I didn''t say that five or six guests were invited to the show. Why didn''t I see anyone? Who was the one sitting in the middle?"


    "The host is really embarrassed. There are so many chairs beside an unknown guest."


    "Forget it, don''t look at it. What the hell? I wanted to see Gao Dajin, but he didn''t come."


    The audience talked about it and were very dissatisfied with the arrangement of the program.


    The style of this program is that many guests exchange opinions and then discuss.


    Different people have different ideas, in their discussion and discussion, there will be some disputes.


    What the audience is looking at is the performance of the guests during the dispute, and what they use to prove their ideas.


    But now there is only one person in the program, that is Qin Nuo.


    Some of the audience of Kyoto TV station don''t know Qin Nuo. They don''t even know what Qin Nuo does.


    "Good evening, everyone. Welcome to this program. I''d like to introduce the distinguished guest, Qin Nuo, a famous E-sports player and modern poet." Xiao Cui said with a smile, looking at the empty chair beside Qin Nuo.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t hear the e-sports player wrong. Is he going the wrong way? Why does an E-sports player participate in this program?"


    "I''ve never heard of him. He''s very famous. What''s the root of nuoshen cowhide? If an E-sports player doesn''t take part in the competition well, he''ll join in the show."


    "Is this man the only guest of the show? It''s not that this program is going to discuss the history of the Three Kingdoms. He is an E-sports player. What does he know? He''s going to blow this man down quickly. I''ve got a headache watching him."


    Because this program is a live program, there is a screen on the scene, which is specially used to play the live broadcast of the barrage.


    Little Cui''s face changed when she saw the barrage in the studio.


    If we have to choose a leading guest in this program, it must be as high as near, as near fame and professional level, which are not criticized.Qin Nuo and several other guests are accompanying guests. They are invited by the program team to support Gao Da.


    But now GAODA is not absent, and the audience''s reaction is like this. This program will definitely become a black history of Kyoto TV station and even host Xiaocui.


    "Mr. Gao is here, so are all the other guests!" I don''t know who yelled in the middle of the studio.


    As soon as the host Xiao Cui looked at it, he saw Gao Dajin and several guests staggering in.


    A breath of wine came to my face. It was obvious that these people had drunk.


    What makes the host feel strange is that these people don''t know what happened and why they got together. It''s like a negotiation. They are deliberately late for a few minutes. They don''t know who they are looking at.


    Xiao Cui thought they were aiming at themselves, but it''s not right to think about it. I didn''t offend them on the ground.


    Last time I called Gao Dajin, Gao Dajin was very happy to hear Xiao Cui''s voice.


    Xiao Cui rushed to the live camera and said, "now let''s play a small video of the Three Kingdoms. There are many well-known characters in the video. We don''t know which character we like best in the Three Kingdoms."


    Camera switch, quickly put the staff up close.


    "No... I''m sorry. I had a drink with some good friends at night, and it was delayed." With the help of several people, Gao Da sat on the sofa.


    What can host Cui say when he hears this? He says that you are a fool. He knows that he is going to make a show today and he is taking several people to drink. You are honest and I can''t get along with you.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Gao is busy with his work and his creation is boring. We can understand that you''re here just in time." Small Cui host or very self-restraint, is in the heart has again big resentment, also won''t say face to face.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the program. Let me introduce to you first. This is Qin Nuo of Yunjiang city. Recent modern poems are very popular on the Internet. I think you should have read some of them, Mr. Gao." Xiao Cui motioned for Qin Nuo and said.


    Qin Nuo also stood up politely, went to Gao Dajin''s side, stretched out a hand, wanted to shake hands with Gao Dajin.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. I''m Qin Nuo."


    Qin Nuo''s attitude is very low. After all, where is his grade? His temples are already white, and he should be in his fifties. Respecting the old and loving the young is a fine tradition of famous Chinese people

 Chapter 649

    "Pa!" Gao Da reaches out his hand and beats Qin Nuo''s hand.


    "You are something."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    You''re late and I''ll hang here for a long time. I don''t have any complaints. I''ll come up to say hello to you. You have to refute my face and say what it is.


    Those guests who were close to Gao Da also looked at Qin Nuo with a kind of joking eyes. It seemed that they had agreed.


    Qin Norton can''t help it. What the hell!


    I want to understand that they are late on purpose, which is to show the TV station''s face. It is clear that they did it for the purpose of deliberately airing Qin Nuo.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, don''t be angry. He''s drunk. He''s drunk. Don''t have the same opinion with him." Xiao Cui saw the scene in front of her and quickly went up to separate Qin Nuo.


    In his heart, Gao dagian is looking for trouble on purpose, but his program needs to be filmed. He can''t do without Gao dagian.


    We can only persuade Qin Nuo in turn, otherwise they may fight on the spot.


    "Miss Qin, you have to bear this. When the program is finished, I will apologize to you." Host small Cui afraid of Qin Nuo convinced to go quickly said.


    Some of the staff on the sidelines can''t look down on it. You, who are so late for a long time, even come up to do this to a punctual guest. It''s too unqualified.


    As close as the image in their hearts, it''s plummeting.


    Qin Nuo coldly looks at Gao Da near, and then looks at the little Cui around him, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    He can not give up to nearly face, on the spot and up to nearly face.


    But I can''t help giving the host Xiao Cui face. After all, they are still your fans.


    It''s not easy for him to be a host. If this program is spoiled, Cui doesn''t know what punishment to take.


    Qin Nuo still has this bearing, turned around to sit in his own position, no longer to pay attention to this high up to near.


    The video is over and the program begins.


    Due to the appearance of Gao Da Jin, the audience who just walked from the studio came back one after another.


    "After watching a video, Gao Dajin, the teacher appeared. Is the program group doing magic?"


    "It''s good to watch the program with Mr. Gao. Otherwise, who would have nothing to see what Three Kingdoms a contestant in E-sports will be? Does he know what three kingdoms are?"


    "It''s time to start. Mr. Gao is here. It''s time for the feature film to start."


    Host Cui said to the audience: "Hello, friends in the studio. You have seen the video just now. Do you know which task you like best in the Three Kingdoms? You can put your favorite characters on the big screen. "


    "Well, today we are very honored to have Mr. Gao Dajin, the author of the Three Kingdoms, explain to us his views on the history of the Three Kingdoms and see his favorite character in the Three Kingdoms."


    Host Cui said, the camera turned to the body of up to close.


    Gao Da, with a proud face and an enigmatic tone, said: "the Yangtze River is flowing eastward, and the waves are washing away the heroes. Success or failure turns to nothing. The green mountains are still there, several sunsets are red. White haired fish live on the qiaojiangzhu. They are used to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze. A pot of turbid wine. Many things in the past and in the present are being talked about with a smile. "


    This is the prologue of the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Gao Da Jin used this word in his prologue, which shows that his research on the history of the Three Kingdoms is very profound, and also highlights his identity as a well-known writer of the Three Kingdoms.


    "At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were three kingdoms. The three kingdoms were a time of war and heroes emerged in large numbers. In the long history, the Three Kingdoms became the treasures of mankind. The emergence of the Three Kingdoms showed the decline of our country from the Eastern Han Dynasty, and promoted the historical process of the whole Chinese nation''s partial unification in three aspects, and then to the complete unification. At this stage, a large number of talented people emerged, and the war pattern also had a new development, with the emergence of the rudiment of the large-scale combat of Navy, infantry and cavalry, It is of great significance to China''s military and culture. "


    Gao dagian didn''t take his own as an outsider. He talked for nearly five minutes, spitting stars flying around. Fortunately, Qin Nuo sat far away, otherwise he would splash all over Qin Nuo.


    The scholars around him nodded their heads and seemed to agree with Gao Da Jin.


    "Speaking of the Three Kingdoms, we have to say that there are three countries, Wei, Shu and Wu. I don''t know which country you like in the studio." After telling a lot of truth, Gao Dajin suddenly changed his painting style and interacted with the audience.


    Host Cui heard this, the hands of the microphone almost did not hold steady, and the audience interaction is their own work.I don''t know if this Gao Da Jin is really drunk, even beyond the direct interaction between the host and the audience in the live room.


    "Ha ha ha, there are many famous people in Wei, Shu and Wu countries, but the most famous one is their monarch. Which monarch do you like best?" Gao Da nearly interacted with the audience once again.


    The narrator''s master, Xiao Cui, couldn''t drink and smashed his microphone on Gao dagian''s face. Why did he want to grab his job.


    Several scholars and professors around Gao Da also said: "my favorite is Liu Bei of Shu. He is the most benevolent and righteous person in the Three Kingdoms. There are also some figures in Shu that we admire, such as Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan and the story of grass boat borrowing arrows. We all know these stories well."


    "In the Three Kingdoms, I wrote a detailed description of Zhuge Liang''s deeds. You can have a look. Zhuge Liang''s military ability is obvious to all."


    "I like Cao Cao!" Qin Nuo also said on one side.


    Hearing this, Gao Dajin and several scholars glanced at Qin Nuo, but Gao Dajin didn''t pay attention to Qin Nuo. Instead, he said to himself, "I think there are more people who like Shu on the barrage. It''s true that Liu Bei, the national army of Shu, has been a legend all his life. He started from scratch..."


    "As for the other two monarchs, In some ways, Liu Bei is a little worse than Liu Bei. It''s a pity that Liu Bei didn''t win in the end because of his fate. " It''s a pity that Gao Da said it three times in a row. He spoke highly of Liu Bei, but he didn''t say it to Cao Cao and Sun Quan. However, his disdain can be heard from his tone.


    Gao dagian directly put Qin Nuo and the host aside and took this program as his special report.


    "Mr. Gao, what do you think of Qin Nuo?" Host Cui frequently suggests that Gao Dajin should interact with Qin Nuo instead of leaving Qin Nuo alone.


    But Gao Dajin completely ignored Qin Nuo and chatted with the people beside him.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say a word to Qin Nuo, and I didn''t even see Qin Nuo with my eyes.


    Half an hour later, it was the most embarrassing show that Xiao Cui had ever hosted

 Chapter 650

    He tried his best to let Gao Dajin interact with Qin Nuo, but Gao Dajin seems to be unable to see Qin Nuo''s existence.


    They invited Qin Nuo to participate in the interaction. Otherwise, why did they invite Qin Nuo.


    "Let''s watch a video first, and the wonderful program will be back soon." Host Cui interrupted a video.


    Then he frowned and walked to Gao Da and said, "Mr. Gao, you can''t do this. Our program group invited Qin Nuo to come here just to interact with you."


    "What do you mean when you talk about not interacting with Qin Nuo? The program doesn''t do this. Please cooperate with our work."


    When Gao dagian heard this, he snorted and said: "it''s not that I don''t interact with Qin Nuo. He is a little boy who knows three kingdoms. I''m afraid that if I interact with him, he will say some low-level words, but it''s not good for the program."


    "Mr. Gao and Mr. Qin have a high level. It''s not like what you think. Your interaction with him will not affect the effect of the program, but will help the effect of the program."


    "No, I''m used to it. I don''t want to talk to people without professional level. You can let him sit there. It''s also his honor to listen to the history of the Three Kingdoms so closely."


    The host Cui is completely speechless, this Gao Da nearly completely did not pay attention to Qin Nuo, he will Qin Nuo also as the audience.


    "One more thing, it''s my business to interact with the audience. You have said all my words. What do you want me to say? Is it necessary for me as a host to exist?"


    Gao Da glanced at host Cui and said, "I''m the main character of this program. I''ve done your work and shared your work. Don''t take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Little Cui was speechless. "If you go on like this, we don''t have to do this program."


    "Ha ha, you can invite that person down. Anyway, I don''t want to see him. As a game player, you can play your game well and see what he wrote on the Internet. Does he understand history, does he understand literature, and he doesn''t understand it?"


    The next few scholars and professors also echoed: "there is no need for Qin Nuo to exist here. The program team invited him down. He is not a member of the same circle, and it''s no wonder that Mr. Gao doesn''t interact with him."


    Compere small Cui some can''t listen to go on, "we do this program should you say not calculate, since come to participate in the program, you should listen to the arrangement of the program group."


    Gao Da nearly sneered and said, "if I don''t cooperate with you, what can you do with me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can come to Kyoto TV station today to give you face. A small live network program is nothing. When I participated in the international TV program, you were still in school. What qualifications do you have to judge me here?"


    Qin Nuo stood up at this time and said: "Mr. Gao and several scholars here, I don''t have any opinions if you don''t interact with me. After all, I don''t want to talk to you. I feel that the price has fallen."


    "You say I don''t understand history, the Three Kingdoms and literature, and I have nothing to explain. After all, you don''t have much contact with me."


    "But since you have participated in the program, you have to follow the arrangement of the program group. Do you know how much effort they have to spend on a program, and how long the host has to prepare his lines?"


    "If you only care about where you can talk in the program, have you ever thought that the audience will not be embarrassed when they look at you? If you say so, what do you want the program host to do? Just put a camera in front of you, and you say that nobody cares about you at dawn."


    Gao Dajin suddenly stood up, pointed to Qin Nuo and said, "you are teaching me to do things. I have participated in more TV programs than you have eaten. What qualifications do you have to evaluate me?"


    "Today you must apologize for what you just said, or I won''t give up."


    Qin Nuo lightly replied: "let me be diligent for you. Why do I just tell you the truth? I''ll be late for a TV show. You deserve to talk about the Three Kingdoms."


    The atmosphere of the scene is more and more intense, and the host Cui is no longer a peacemaker, because he thinks what Qin Nuo said is right.


    Gao Da''s personal will ruined the efforts of all the members of the program group. It''s a thing of the past. Xiao Cui even regretted it. Why did she think of such a thing to participate in this program.


    "Teacher Qin Nuo said well. Even if you know more about the Three Kingdoms, it''s a live show. Since you''re here, you have to abide by the rules of our program."


    Qin Nuo then said, "well, I''m almost asleep listening to what you said, and it''s not interesting at all. I really don''t know how to write a book at your level. Are you looking for handwriting?""What are you talking about?"


    "Say it again


    "I think you want to die!"


    Gao Da nearly stood up angrily, his eyes fixed on Qin Nuo tightly, and said: "you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You have to know the consequences of slandering me."


    "Sorry, I don''t know, but I can see from your quality that you are not a good thing." Qin Nuo didn''t show any respect for Gao Dajin.


    Qin Nuo has endured him for a long time. Since the beginning of the program, Gao Da has been aiming at Qin Nuo and regarded him as the air.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of tigers. I''ve never seen such an arrogant young man."


    "Well, you''ll see it today."


    Two people tit for tat, Qin Nuo is not used to close, the side of the main person heard Qin Nuo''s words in the heart also feel very comfortable.


    As a writer and scholar, Gao Dajin doesn''t look like a master. Relying on his own team, he looks down upon Qin Nuo and their program group.


    If you look down on you, just don''t come. The program team won''t arrange you. At the beginning, they promised to be so straightforward.


    "Today''s program, with you, without me, with me, without you, host, you can do it. If you let this boy stay, I will leave immediately."


    Qin Nuo light a smile, not slow said: "you don''t be difficult for others host, have seed you go."


    "Boy, this is what you said. I''ll see how your program can be filmed after I leave." After he had said this, Gao Da turned around and left.


    The guests around him were the goods close to Godard, and there was no need for him to stay away from them.


    When Gao Da came out of the studio door, he didn''t forget to speak harshly with Qin Nuo: "you remember, today this thing can''t be finished like this."


    "If you offend Mr. Gao, your way for the rest of your life depends on how you go."


    "He''s just going to hop around here. He doesn''t have much in his stomach, and he''s not a little grumpy."


    "Mr. Gao, let''s go. We''ll all send a post to make the program''s reputation stink."


    Those guests also agreed that they have a certain influence in this circle. This is not a joke. They will definitely make an article about it when they go out.


    "I really take myself as a big bowl. I''ll just leave. Do you think the studio is your home? I think this program can''t do without you. I can tell you what you can say, and I can speak better than you, "Qin continued.


    Hearing this, he went to the door and stopped again

 Chapter 651

    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    "You speak better than me. Do you know what the three kingdoms are and where you come from?"


    Qin Nuo said quietly: "at the beginning, I didn''t have so much confidence, but after listening to you, I found myself from you."


    "Arrogance


    "Bold!"


    Scholars and professors pointed to Qin Nuo''s nose and said.


    "Do you know Mr. Gao''s Three Kingdoms? Go back and read this book, and then talk about the Three Kingdoms with Mr. Gao."


    "Is this boy losing his heart and going crazy? He even said he was better than Mr. Gao''s talk about the Three Kingdoms. Haven''t he woken up yet?"


    "This kind of person is also worthy to talk about the Three Kingdoms. After reading a few novels on the stall, he will be regarded as a master."


    Gao Da said with a sneer: "today I will not leave, I will see how you want to talk about the Three Kingdoms."


    With that, Gao Da and a few people walk from the door to the audience in the studio, waiting to see Qin Nuo''s jokes.


    Qin Nuo said to the host Xiao Cui: "I''m sorry, Miss Cui, the program you hosted had such a big accident."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve been watching a few people for a long time. Besides, what you said is the truth. It''s a pity that the staff of this program did so much work, and finally it turned out to be like this. Now it seems that it can only be cancelled."


    Qin Nuo''s painting style turned and said, "why is the program canceled? If they don''t talk about it, can I still talk about it?"


    Host Cui said with a smile: "the theme of this program is the history of the Three Kingdoms. I know you have made great achievements in modern poetry, but you can''t change the theme halfway."


    "Hahaha, I not only study modern poetry, but also know something about the Three Kingdoms. Leave the rest to me."


    In Qin Nuo''s world, there is a famous program called Baijia forum, among which Yi Zhongtian''s Three Kingdoms is the most classic.


    Now in Qin Nuo''s mind, there is a complete collection of speeches from each of their 100 forums. He can play a guest role in this world.


    "Are you really OK?" Little Cui, the host, didn''t believe it, and none of the staff at the scene believed in Qin Nuo.


    After all, Qin Nuo''s identity is too special. He is a young man who is mainly engaged in e-sports, and his grade is not big. Where can he understand the Three Kingdoms.


    You know, the Three Kingdoms is not so easy to say. If you don''t say it well, it will be resisted by Chinese fans of the Three Kingdoms.


    At the beginning of the program, the seats of Gao Dajin and the guests were removed, and a Qin Nuo was left to sit face to face with the host Xiao Cui.


    "Ha ha, just wait to see him make a fool of himself. It''s a joke for a clown to make a show in front of Mr. Gao."


    "It''s doomed to be a comedy when the clown comes on stage. It''s really sad for such a clown to be a guest in a historical program."


    "Don''t worry, let him speak slowly, and then you will know how ridiculous he is."


    Before Qin Nuo spoke, he began to sneer. Gao Da looked at Qin Nuo jokingly, just like watching a joke.


    The host Xiao Cui stares at those scholars and professors. They obviously want to interfere with Qin Nuo''s mentality.


    "If you''re like this, I''ll have to let the security guard invite you out." Staff warned.


    When these people heard this, they stopped for a while, and the program began. The camera shifted to Qin Nuo and the host again.


    "Back to the show, we continue to taste the Three Kingdoms."


    "After the video just now, I think you have different views on the Three Kingdoms. Now let''s ask our guest, Mr. Qin, do you have any opinions on the history of the Three Kingdoms?"


    It was found in the live broadcast room, the changes of the studio on the screen, as high as nearly disappeared, and the experts and scholars also disappeared.


    There are only two sofa seats left on the scene, and only Qin Nuo and the host are left in the shot.


    "What happened, Mr. Gao? Why is Mr. Gao missing?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came back, it was like this. I didn''t see where Mr. Gao went."


    "Just for a change, listen to this young man. What Mr. Gao said was too hypnotic. I almost fell asleep just now."


    "Does anyone know who this young man is?"


    "It looks familiar, but I can''t remember.""Host, can you introduce me?"


    Host Xiaocui saw the barrage and introduced it: "the one sitting next to me is Mr. Qin. Everyone should have heard of his poems. Facing the sea, spring flowers and oak trees are his classic works. At the same time, he is also a professional athlete in E-sports."


    "Isn''t he an E-sports player? To put it bluntly, he is a game player. How can he come to this history show? He knows nothing."


    "Don''t underestimate Qin Nuo. Well, Qin Nuo has some literary level."


    "What''s the relationship between literature level and historical knowledge? How does this program do? He even asked him to explain the history of the Three Kingdoms to us. He knows how much I know."


    Qin Nuo ignored these people, simply did not start to look at the barrage, and began to preach: "any character has three kinds of images: historical image, literary image, and folk image."


    "I know that most of you have been influenced by literature. You have different views on the monarchs of the Three Kingdoms. You like Liu Bei very much. Why? Because he is described as a benevolent and righteous monarch in novels or literary works."


    "What I want to talk about today is the deviation between the literary image and the historical image. Let''s not talk about the three national armies in the period of the Three Kingdoms."


    "Let''s give a random example of a famous person. This famous person is Zhou Yu, the governor of Wu state in the Three Kingdoms."


    When Qin Nuo said this, the barrage in the live broadcast room was still painting "Qin Nuo, get off!"¡° We want Mr. Gao to talk about the Three Kingdoms! " But with Qin Nuo''s words advancing slowly.


    These barrage also less up, even the side of the host Cui also listen to the obsession, do not have the heart to interrupt Qin Nuo.


    "What kind of person is Zhou Yu? It can be said responsibly that Zhou Yu is a very loyal and heroic figure. When he was 24 years old, he was appointed as Jianwei Zhonglang general by sun CE, and he began to make contributions. What were you doing when you were 24 years old? Some of you even didn''t graduate from university."


    "That is in this year, he and sun ce of the same age married two beauties of Jiangdong, Daqiao and Xiaoqiao. They were also married. But Zhou Yu is a young man with high ambition and high spirit. His brother is the overlord of Jiangdong, and his wife is the beauty of Jiangdong. Moreover, he is still in an important position. He looks beautiful and does beautiful things."


    "On the other side of Jiangdong, the word" Lang he "originally means" young man ", but here it means" praise ". Jiangdong praises sun CE as sun Lang and Chen praises Zhou Yu as Zhou Lang, which translates into" handsome man of Zhou. "


    Qin Nuo''s language is witty and witty. It combines some things in the Three Kingdoms with reality. It sounds very relaxed and pleasant

 Chapter 652

    When he heard that he had not graduated from University, was in love with sun CE, and that he was handsome, the host Xiao Cui couldn''t help laughing.


    "But in literary works, Zhou Yu''s mind is very small. You can think about it. Zhou Yu, a young man in his early twenties, sat on Jianwei Zhonglang general, and married a famous beauty in Jiangdong as his wife. It can be said that he is very proud in love and officialdom. How can such a man be envious of others, Must someone else be jealous of him. "


    "Moreover, in the description of the Three Kingdoms annals, he is handsome and elegant, and his appearance is beautiful. It''s good that he is so handsome but not narcissistic. He can envy who is jealous of Xing Daorong. Isn''t that a joke? It''s not too much to say that Zhou Yu was the richest handsome man in the east Wu Dynasty at that time."


    Hearing this, the barrage in the live broadcast room also slowly changed, from the beginning to let Qin Nuo roll down to the present harmony.


    "Hahaha, I''m so amused. I''m also a handsome rich man."


    "Save it. You''re far worse than Zhou Yu, but Qin Nuo can still be regarded as Gao Fu Shuai."


    "It''s far away, but what Qin Nuo said is easier to understand."


    Qin Nuo continued: "so that''s the difference between literary image and historical image. Chen Shou, who wrote the chronicles of the Three Kingdoms, should know that he once described Zhou Yu with magnanimity and breadth, and your favorite Liu Bei also praised him with magnanimity. So the existence of this difference will make us misunderstand a historical figure, You should know what Owen means


    "Let''s talk about Cao Cao and Sun Quan who were looked down upon by someone just now. Sun Quan was in charge of Jiangdong at the age of 18. You can imagine that if you were in charge of a country at the age of 18, can you come over?"


    "Shooting tigers, watching sun Lang and having children like sun Zhongmou are praises for Sun Quan."


    "The biggest misunderstanding in history is Cao Cao. No matter which literary works, Cao Cao is compared to a traitor."


    "But I can say that even if Cao Cao is a traitor, he is also a lovely traitor."


    As soon as Qin Nuo said this, the staff at the scene couldn''t help laughing. The word "treacherous hero" and "lovely" really didn''t want to match.


    "Nonsense


    "Cao Cao is a heinous man. Where is his lovability?"


    "Do you want to overturn the case for Cao Cao? Qin Nuo is insulting history."


    Gao Da''s group didn''t want to. When they heard this, their faces turned red.


    If it wasn''t for the staff looking at them, they would like to go up and grab Qin Nuo''s microphone.


    At this time, no one saw that the number of people in the live room began to soar, and they were attracted by Qin Nuo''s humorous explanation of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Ha ha ha, I just heard someone saying that I was overturning the case for Cao Cao and insulting history. I''ll talk about Cao Cao."


    "What''s the biggest controversy about Cao Cao? That is, he won the throne from Han Dynasty. I can''t figure it out. With the change of Dynasty, you are allowed to be the chairman of the board of directors of the Liu family, and we are not allowed to be the CEO of boss Cao. Zhao Guangyi of the Song Dynasty was also a member of the yellow robe of Chen Qiao mutiny, but why did no one say about him?"


    "What''s more, Cao Cao didn''t claim the title of emperor when he was still working. He didn''t even think about it when he died. It was his son who claimed the title of emperor. What does it have to do with him?"


    Hearing this, a series of numbers hit the screen.


    ¡°2333333333¡£¡±


    "Boss Cao, it''s really interesting for CEO to listen to what Qin Nuo said."


    "What Qin Nuo said is reasonable. The general trend of the world is to divide and divide as long as possible, and the change of dynasties is also a historical rule. Why is it always Cao Cao who conquers the Han Dynasty?"


    Qin Nuo said: "there is also a saying that Cao Cao said, which is that he would rather teach me to bear the world''s people than teach them to bear me. In fact, what Cao Cao said is that he would rather teach me to bear the world''s people than to bear me. These two words seem different, but the gap is very big. One is a hypocrite and the other is a real villain. You say that Cao Cao is not cute."


    When Gao Dajin heard this, he rushed to the stage, pointed to Qin Nuo and said, "you''re making things up. The real history is not like this. It''s historical nihilism."


    "You don''t understand the Three Kingdoms at all. Cao Cao is a typical treacherous man. This is a fact."


    At one time, the scene was very embarrassing, even the host Xiao Cui, who had many years of stage experience, didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    At this time, Gao Dajin is like an angry lion. It can''t be stopped. It''s live. The audience in the live room also saw Gao Dajin pointing at Qin Nuo and scolding Qin Nuo for nothing."I thought Mr. Gao had gone, but he was still at the scene."


    "Mr. Gao seems to disapprove of Qin Nuo''s idea. It''s a good play now."


    "But I think what Qin Nuo said is quite right. Literature is literature and history is history. From a historical point of view, Cao Cao is also a hero."


    "You''re making up history." He almost didn''t jump up.


    Qin Nuo saw Gao Dajin''s frantic appearance and didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he said to himself, "the deviation between literary image and historical image is very big."


    "Sometimes, because of the need of the plot, writers will put some illusory things on the literary works, which leads to a great deviation of the mainstream people''s understanding of historical figures."


    "Although I haven''t read the book about the Three Kingdoms, I know from Mr. Gao''s words that there must be many things in his book that don''t conform to the facts."


    When Gao Dajin heard this, he asked, "what do you mean? You mean my book is made up. Do you have any evidence? I''m not afraid that the wind will blow my tongue."


    "Ha ha, then I ask you, is there anything about Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan in your Three Kingdoms?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "Of course, Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan is a well-known story. Of course, it is recorded in my book. Can you say that Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan was fabricated out of thin air?"


    "Yes, Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan was fabricated out of thin air."


    Some of those scholars and professors who are close to Gao Da rushed to the stage, "Qin Nuo is responsible for speaking. This is the public media. Do you want to know the consequences of your saying this?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you slowly." Qin Nuo sat on the sofa, relaxed, completely did not pay attention to these people in front of him.


    At this time, the staff on the scene are also very sensible, and connect the camera lens to the face as close as possible.


    The change of his expression, as well as his ugly appearance, were photographed in the studio

 Chapter 653

    "You''re making up history." He almost didn''t jump up.


    Qin Nuo saw Gao Dajin''s frantic appearance and didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he said to himself, "the deviation between literary image and historical image is very big."


    "Sometimes, because of the need of the plot, writers will put some illusory things on the literary works, which leads to a great deviation of the mainstream people''s understanding of historical figures."


    "Although I haven''t read the book about the Three Kingdoms, I know from Mr. Gao''s words that there must be many things in his book that don''t conform to the facts."


    When Gao Dajin heard this, he asked, "what do you mean? You mean my book is made up. Do you have any evidence? I''m not afraid that the wind will blow my tongue."


    "Ha ha, then I ask you, is there anything about Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan in your Three Kingdoms?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "Of course, Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan is a well-known story. Of course, it is recorded in my book. Can you say that Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan was fabricated out of thin air?"


    "Yes, Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan was fabricated out of thin air."


    Some of those scholars and professors who are close to Gao Da rushed to the stage, "Qin Nuo is responsible for speaking. This is the public media. Do you want to know the consequences of your saying this?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you slowly." Qin Nuo sat on the sofa, relaxed, completely did not pay attention to these people in front of him.


    At this time, the staff on the scene are also very sensible, and connect the camera lens to the face as close as possible.


    The change of his expression, as well as his ugly appearance, were photographed in the studio.


    "According to historical research and textual research, Sima Yi was the governor of Jingzhou in the Three Kingdoms period at that time. At that time, he was not in Pingyang battlefield at all. Everyone should know where the empty city plan happened. This is when Sima Yi was not at the scene. Who was Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan sung to?"


    "In addition, we all know that the authenticity of the chronicles of the Three Kingdoms is much more reliable than that of the interpretation of the Three Kingdoms. How is it recorded in the chronicles of the Three Kingdoms? After the Street Pavilion was lost, Zhuge Liang had already withdrawn. There was no small city for Zhuge Liang to defend."


    "This is a fictitious plot created by the writer in order to highlight Zhuge Liang''s clever calculation and belittle Sima Yi''s suspicious character."


    Qin Nuo''s face changed when he finished. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo knew so much about the history of the Three Kingdoms. He also knew this kind of thing.


    The audience in the studio also suddenly realized that they grew up listening to the story of Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan, and they did not go deep into whether it was in line with the facts.


    After listening to Qin Nuo''s explanation today, I realized that the empty city plan was just a wonderful story created by the writer himself.


    "So, you can imagine if you were Sima Yi, you would lead the army to a city and see your old opponent playing on the wall."


    "Will you withdraw? I''m sure it won''t be. It''s not logical for you to send a reconnaissance team in to see what''s wrong. People come all the way here to try local specialties. Besides, with so many brothers, you are afraid that there will be nuclear weapons in this small town."


    "If there were nuclear weapons, Zhuge Liang would not have to go out of Qishan six times. He would have sent them to Xu Chang and then to Jian''an. Zhuge Liang had already agreed to the Three Kingdoms of China."


    Gao Da was shocked by Qin Nuo''s words, and his arrogant expression disappeared. He closed his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "And when you see your old opponent pretending to be in front of you and running to the city wall to play music, Zhuge Liang doesn''t wear any equipment at this time. If you can''t do it, you''ll have to fight with ten thousand arrows. If you don''t go to the city, you can fight with ten thousand arrows. No matter how powerful Zhuge Liang is, he will become a hornet''s nest."


    "In a word, in a word, this matter on anyone''s body will not easily miss this opportunity, not to mention Sima Yi, this brilliant man, he is not a fool, you know, in the later period, the real unification of the Three Kingdoms is their Sima family."


    "I admit that Zhuge Liang is a very famous politician. He contributed a lot to the tripartite confrontation of the Three Kingdoms and Shu. But novels are novels, and history is history. We must look at these two things with correct eyes."


    This is the time when the popularity of the live studio has reached its peak. The main reason is that when Qin Nuo explained the Three Kingdoms, the language was concise, the opinions were easy to understand, and it was also very funny. Just now when he talked about the empty city plan, the nuclear weapons came out, which made people feel very strange.


    In addition, Qin Nuo''s grade is not big, compared with those old scholars and professors, Qin Nuo''s words make people feel closer."Well said, it''s better to listen to your words than to read for ten years. Qin Nuo''s understanding of the history of the Three Kingdoms can''t be compared with that of his contemporaries.


    "Just now he even said that Qin Nuo was fabricating history. I think the book he wrote is fabricating history."


    "Before, I thought how real and good his books were. Today, after listening to Qin Nuo, this old man is just making things up."


    "Rubbish, get out of here. I''m bored when I see them."


    "In front of Qin Nuo, what kind of airs do you put on? Just now, what you said is so ugly. I really don''t know what these people think and what they have in mind."


    "Can the program group invite some serious guests like Qin Nuo, and try not to invite such people as Gao Dajin in the future?"


    "I''m going to burn his books now. I''ve decided to buy some serious historical books while reading the novels of the Three Kingdoms, so as to have a clear understanding of history."


    All the bullet screens in the studio are projected onto the big screen of the studio. No matter how many Qin Nuo people are, even GAODA can see them.


    "Qin Nuo, I''ll fight with you." GAODA finally broke out at this time. He had drunk some wine. After Qin Nuo''s stimulation, he went straight to the top.


    I clenched my fist and rushed to Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo was too lazy to pay attention to him. He lifted up the stool and moved a position. He nearly fell into the air and fell into shit.


    "Is this the so-called historian? After being exposed, he even wanted to hit people."


    "Hahaha, the effect of the program is full, and the famous historical writer performs real martial arts on the spot. It''s ridiculous to see him in a rage."


    "Look at his loss. Qin Nuo didn''t look him in the eye. He still wants to trouble Qin Nuo."


    "It''s a shame to be lost to grandma''s house. This kind of person can''t survive in Kyoto in the future."


    Host Cui see this situation, quickly find a few staff will be up to nearly carried out

 Chapter 654

    After the program, Qin Nuo according to the white forum above things, word for word to the audience in the live room.


    Little Cui, the host, was fascinated. For a moment, she forgot that she was still a host.


    And the popularity of the audience in the live room also began to soar, and finally reached more than 5 million people watching the online program at the same time.


    You know, this is a relatively unpopular network history program. The popularity at this time has broken the historical record of the TV station since the program was held.


    "Go down, go down!"


    In the live broadcast room, people constantly send out such a barrage.


    "These scholars and professors know how to rely on the old and sell the old, and they don''t know what to think when they stand here licking their faces. They are really thick skinned."


    "What Qin Nuo said is so good. It''s much better than what Gao Dajin said. What Gao Dajin said is that I just want to sleep."


    "Let Qin NUOJIAN and these old guys step down. I''m tired of seeing them."


    At this time, host Cui also stood up and said to Gao Dajin, "Mr. Gao, I respect you as the creator of history and literature, but you should also respect us."


    "Security guard, get these people out of here."


    With that, several burly security guards came in and carried him out of the studio.


    Those scholars and professors, as soon as they saw that their leaders had been carried away, they left the studio bitterly.


    This time, the people who were close to me were lost and were carried away by the security guards during the live TV program.


    There are at least millions of people watching in the studio. I believe it will be written in the headlines of tomorrow''s newspapers.


    "Gao Dajin, a famous historical writer, was expelled from the program because he didn''t understand the Three Kingdoms."


    Gaodajin is also destined to become a joke for the people in Kyoto.


    "Mr. Qin Nuo, are all those you said true? Sorry, I don''t know much about the culture of the Three Kingdoms." The host asked.


    "You should have read the romance of the Three Kingdoms. It''s just a novel written by the author. There are a lot of personal feelings behind the writing of that novel."


    "Fiction is fiction and history is history. The two cannot be confused."


    "When you have time, you can read more about the Three Kingdoms."


    Host Cui scratched his head and said, "is there any difference between the romance of the Three Kingdoms and the annals of the Three Kingdoms?"


    Qin Nuo patiently explained: "the annals of the three kingdoms are official historical records. There are many things that are in line with history. When compiling historical books, we should combine historical reality, so the records in them should be more authentic."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Qin. Thank you for participating in this program. This program is over. I hope you can have a new understanding of the history of the three kingdoms after listening to Mr. Qin''s explanation of the Three Kingdoms."


    ............


    When Qin Nuo returned to the hotel, he had a rest. There is still one day tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, they will fight against the famous rabbit team.


    In recent days, Qin Nuo watched the game again. The first round of the three groups of ABCD was almost over.


    The group horse race is about to usher in the second round of the race. The Dragon Spurs have another race to play, which is the race with the rabbit team.


    Recently, a lot of big things have happened in each group, especially in group A of the Dragon sting team.


    In yesterday''s competition, the rabbit team beat the old Samsung team.


    This is something that nobody thought of. A team in the outer card division defeated an old strong team from Lck.


    When that game was over, the whole league of heroes was boiling.


    It''s been a long time since such a thing happened in the history of the whole world game.


    For a while, the old Samsung team was scolded as shit by Lck''s netizens.


    However, the hope of Lck has not yet fallen, the strength of the SKT team has been very strong, and it seems that the Feike demon king has returned to the time of s3s4.


    Reaction ability, operational awareness, as well as the details of the control to the extreme.


    In group B, Feike almost swept all the singles in group B. in each game, Feike can play at least three single kills.


    It''s commented on the Internet that Feike has come back.


    Tomorrow is the last game of the first round of the group match of the Dragon spurs.This game will also be the end of the first round of the group stage.


    In the past few days, in addition to the Dragon spurs, the team has won two battles.


    Aurora team, their next road and fight wild is really some pull crotch.


    Relying on the support of Zhongdan weak chicken, now weak chicken has been ridiculed by LPL netizens as the president of the orphanage.


    But Qin Nuo also saw the aurora team''s mentality from the game, they played very casually.


    It is rumored that the aurora team has been reorganizing since it was acquired by Wangda group. The aurora team participating in the world championships this year is not their real strength.


    There are many talented players hidden in their team, but because of the grade problem, it''s not playing.


    Next year, the aurora team will be different. Their talented players will be able to play when they meet the grade.


    It can be said that the aurora team in may be their strongest year since they were founded.


    For this rumor, Qin Nuo is very agree, because he met a lot of Aurora team youth players in rank.


    There are two of them, Qin Nuo, who is very impressed. One is the single player named reysan, and the other is the afternoon ad player named jieq spicy dance.


    Qin Nuo can see their unlimited potential in the performance of ordinary qualifying. Players like this will show their brilliance sooner or later.


    LPL The voice of the other team is also very high, that is the royal court team, they have finished the first round of the group match.


    Three games all win, even one game zero points Lck''s big turtle team.


    The name of the royal court team has changed from the Dragon thorn team for a while. After all, the Dragon thorn team still has a group game to play. In the face of the rabbit team, which can always bring you surprise, we don''t know whether the Dragon thorn team can win this game.


    The next day, the team members of the Dragon spurs were called together by coach Sima and held a meeting, which was aimed at tomorrow''s game.


    Study the now normalized rabbit team.


    The rabbit team is really worth studying. They took out black technology to fight wild aion when they won the old Samsung.


    For the first time, he moved the hero to the professional arena.


    The hero aion has always been criticized by players, because the hero does not have much output ability, and his skill mechanism also makes it difficult for the hero to play a great role in the professional arena.


    The main reason is that AON''s online gank ability is really poor. Basically, if you choose this hero, your own online will become very difficult to play

 Chapter 655

    And the combat ability in the field area is very weak. If the team-mates on the opposite side can''t come to support in time, you are likely to lose this field area.


    Even some wild players have never used this hero since they played this game.


    The hero has a strong ability to brush the field, and his performance in the group war is also very good.


    e The technical shield and explosion deceleration make the front row more difficult to handle.


    AI Weng''s Q skills are generally not controlled first, waiting for his teammates to get to the opposite person first, and then AI Weng takes his own control, and can quickly reach a person.


    AI Weng''s grass planting skills can also play a very good effect in many cases.


    Especially the heroes who need grass on their own side.


    When the rabbit team beat the old three-star team, it used the combination of wild aion and the single poodle.


    With this combination, aion''s grass planting skills provide a huge space for the poodle to play.


    The old Samsung''s road was directly penetrated.


    The poodle grew up and called it the nightmare of going down the road. When he saw Chi Di, he opened it up and killed him in seconds. In that game, Chi Di was killed nearly eight times by the poodle alone.


    The advantage of going on the road leads to the advantage of going down the road, which becomes the advantage of the whole situation.


    Old Samsung also lost that game in this case.


    "The main content of this meeting is to discuss the BP in the competition. Now I have to work out a way to restrain the rabbit team. Your online strength is better than that of the opposite side. As long as the opposite side doesn''t come up with some wonderful combinations, we can win this competition." Coach Sima knocked on the blackboard.


    On the blackboard are written all the wonderful routine combinations used by the rabbit team since they took part in the competition, including the metal master and dawn goddess in the lower road, the time old man in the middle road and the wild dragon turtle, and the lion dog in the middle road


    Every team selected will give the opposite team a headache, On the one hand, I don''t know how to face these exotic teams; on the other hand, this exotic team can really play a good effect.


    "They have so many wonderful teams, we only have five forbidden positions, if we start from BP, we are too passive." Qin Nuo touched his chin and said.


    "Of course, I know that it''s difficult to control the variability of the opponent''s lineup, but we also need to have a certain understanding of their routine. Since they don''t play according to the routine, we will press his hand to death. I think we should play with a normal lineup. As long as BP does better, they have nothing to fear."


    Qin Nuo shook his head when he heard coach Sima''s words and said, "it''s good to respond to changes with constancy, but the old three-star team''s cosmetic selection is also very solid. But in the end, they were beaten up by aiweng and poodle. Before the game, the coach of the old three-star team also banned most of their routine heroes."


    "You can see that the old Samsung team also wants to force the opposite side to choose some normal plastic surgery, but the rabbit team backhand has never seen the routine, in fact, the old Samsung team has lost in BP."


    Coach Sima sighed and said, "what do you say to do? Let all their routine heroes out. Aren''t we more passive?"


    Qin Nuo did not speak, but pondered for a while and said, "I have a way. I don''t know if it is feasible."


    Said several dragon Spurs team members, gathered the head together, Qin Nuo told them own idea.


    "No, no, it''s too risky. If it doesn''t work, we''ll be at a disadvantage." Sima coach heard Qin Nuo''s words, immediately afraid of hand said.


    Several members of the Dragon Spurs team were also silent, because what Qin Nuo said was really a bit off the mark.


    "I think this is the only way for us to defeat the rabbit team on the opposite side. The imperial court team is going to be the first in the group. If we can''t win this game, we are likely to be the second in the group behind the rabbit team."


    "In this case, we are likely to meet the royal family in the knockout stage, LPL civil war, I think everyone should not want to see it." Qin Nuo told the story.


    "I support Qin Nuo. I think we can try."


    "I also support nuoshen. If we don''t take the initiative, we are likely to fall into a passive position and it will be more difficult to fight at that time."


    "What are you afraid of? The opposite team also takes a huge risk in every game. They can all play so well. Why can''t we?"The members of the Dragon spurs said one after another that he was willing to believe Qin Nuo at this time.


    Coach Sima looked at the crowd, eyes flashing excited eyes, this is a team, their hearts are together.


    It is the so-called unity of brothers that can break the golden rule. The strength of unity is enormous.


    "Good! Since you are so sure, I will fight with you. " Coach Sima finally made a decision, "let''s start to prepare now."


    ..........


    The next day, the competition began. The Dragon thorn team walked on the top of the field. In the passage, they met the members of the rabbit team.


    Since the members of the rabbit team defeated the old three-star team, every member of the team has some spirit.


    At the same time, Qin Nuo also saw the coach of the opposite rabbit team, according to reliable information.


    The coach of the bunny team is unusual. Before he became a coach, he was the instructor of the Marine Corps of maozi country and concurrently served as the tactical commander.


    The white hair should be more than 60 years old. It should be a pair of bright eyes, shining with wisdom.


    Rabbit team can have today''s achievements, can not do without their team coach.


    Their wonderful routines are all developed by this coach.


    And after the training of this coach, the execution of the rabbit team is also in the forefront of all the teams, which is very terrible, just like the trained soldiers.


    This feature of their team can be found from the game video. Whenever they want to take the next step, five people will give feedback in the game.


    The success of a team is not accidental. There must be someone behind him who will contribute silently.


    Seeing the mental outlook of the rabbit team, Qin Nuo knew that the old three-star team had not lost at all.


    Although the old Samsung team''s personal strength is strong, needless to say, but the last time the game, Qin Nuo found that the old Samsung team has a kind of pride.


    After all, they have such a foundation. In S4, three stars, white and blue, ten stars, once let everyone witness the horror of this team.


    They look down on LPL, look down on the rabbit team such a wild card team

 Chapter 656

    It is the so-called arrogance is defeated, the old Samsung team is lost in such a place.


    "Hello, I''m looking forward to playing with you." The coach of the rabbit team said to coach Sima with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to playing you, too." Sima Corps replied.


    "We beat the Samsung team, we can still beat you."


    "That''s not necessarily. We''ve also defeated the Samsung team, and we''re better than them."


    "Ha ha, you''d better be prepared, because we have prepared a special gift for you. This game may surprise you and make you speechless. I also hope you like this gift."


    "This is the same with each other. As an old saying goes in China, it''s not polite to come here. Let''s meet on the field."


    A short conversation, but full of gunpowder, both sides of the team also in a burst of music, on the stage of competition.


    Two commentators in place, the first round of group a competition officially began.


    Forget: "these two teams in front of the game have won two records, especially the rabbit team, they also beat the old Samsung team yesterday."


    Senior Colonel: "why don''t you say this? I know our fans of the old Samsung team. Please don''t flog the corpse."


    Forget: "ha ha ha, I almost forget that you are the loyal fan of the old three-star team. The old three-star team is likely to enter the elimination stage this time. According to the current form, their promotion is very slim."


    Senior Colonel: "well, I don''t know what''s wrong with the old Samsung team this year, but I feel that they can still play. It''s not that their strength is not good, but the performance of the Dragon thorn team and the rabbit team in the game is really some excellent."


    Forget: "what do you think of watching the match between the two teams today, Senior Colonel?"


    Senior Colonel: do you want to hear the truth


    Forget: "think!"


    Major: "from the emotional aspect, of course, I hope the Dragon Spurs team can win, but from the strength of the game, I think the rabbit team will win more."


    Forget: "why do you say that?"


    Senior Colonel: "because the performance of the rabbit team is amazing. You can see that they press the Phoenix team on the ground to hammer when they enter the round-up, and they can come up with different routines in each game. This is the most terrible place."


    Forget: "there''s nothing wrong with that, the rabbit team can be said to be a dark horse eating the world championship. Their characteristic is that they can come up with endless wonderful routines to catch their opponents off guard."


    Senior Colonel: "well, not much. Let''s get into the picture of the game."


    Forget: "this time the rabbit team first chose the red side, both sides of the team into the BP link."


    Senior Colonel: "the Dragon Spurs are forbidden metal masters, Lulu and AION."


    Forget: "rabbit team banned is garrio, Prince, and nightmare three heroes."


    This time, Qin Nuo is not in the last choice position, but on the first floor.


    The familiar system sounds, and the random hero decides.


    Time old man!


    Qin Nuo randomly comes to the hero, with a smile on his lips.


    Yesterday, they studied many sets of lineups, one of which is the core of the lineup in the single time old man.


    Senior Colonel: "it''s rare for Dragon thorn to put Qin Nuo on the first floor. He chose an old man of time. I don''t know whether it''s Zhongdan or auxiliary for the moment."


    Forget: "the opposite rabbit team in the day before yesterday''s game, used the combination of time old man and dragon turtle, the effect is very good, directly the opposite C4 team burst."


    Major: "I don''t know if the Dragon thorn team wants to recreate the classic plastic surgery of the rabbit team."


    Forget: "the rabbit team''s choice of robots and Yasuo, come and come again, the unique charm of the rabbit team, the ever-changing cosmetic options."


    Senior Colonel: "the Dragon thorn team chose the human horse and fan mother, while the rabbit team opposite chose the stone man."


    The choice of teams on both sides stunned the audience. The audience in the live room didn''t know that they thought they were watching a big fight.


    "My God, what are these two teams doing? They have no choice but to take out a bunch of heroes I can''t understand."


    "Rabbit team so take even, you dragon thorn team why he, you also want to play with the rabbit team this set?"


    "Yasuo has come out. No one will play French nuclear in this game.""It''s impossible. I don''t know what these two teams want until they have chosen all the heroes."


    It''s not just the audience who forgot to explain with the senior colonel. For such a choice of lineup, even when they explain, they don''t know where to start.


    Forget: "what do you want me to say? I took out the Yasuo stone man, and took out the time old man and the human horse. What do they want to do?"


    Senior Colonel: "the Dragon thorn team also wants to play a wonderful team, but it''s not a bit adventurous. The rabbit team opposite is an expert in playing this kind of thing."


    Forget: "that''s right. I think it''s better to play steadily. Let''s take a look at the next BP."


    Senior Colonel: "the rabbit team has banned the big mouth and small guns, while the Dragon thorn team has banned the Dragon turtle and fengnv."


    Forget: "the rabbit team''s ADC chooses Calista, the fight wild chooses the barrel."


    Major: "the ADC of dragon sting team chooses fan mother, and the last one chooses Jess."


    After the selection of the lineup on both sides, the senior commander suddenly exclaimed, "I understand that the Dragon Spurs team uses infinite acceleration lineup, the acceleration gate of Shan Jiesi, the e skill of fighting wild horses, the big moves of the wheel mother and fan mother, and the acceleration of the old man of Zhong Dan."


    "On the other side, there is a line-up of unlimited hit and fly flow. The single stone man, the wild wine barrel and the down road Calista can provide the hit and fly effect with their big moves. The Q skill of robot can also provide such an effect. In addition to the big move of Zhongdan Yasuo, my God, the two sides are really playing Sao."


    After the explanation, the audience in the studio and the audience at the scene responded.


    "It''s crazy on both sides, an acceleration flow, a hit flow, such a lineup let them get on the field."


    "I''m watching the world finals. I feel like I''m watching Shuiyou open the black match. The lineup is too rough."


    "Since both sides have chosen this kind of lineup, they are really brave."


    "Such a lineup is hard to see in a hundred years in the world cup."


    "With energy, this is the tactics of the Dragon thorn team. Do you like the rabbit team to play with the wonderful team? Then I will use the wonderful team to fight you."


    Forget: "or senior colonel, your understanding of the game is deep enough, I saw for a long time also did not see, the two sides actually selected such a lineup."


    Senior Colonel: "because I am familiar with the lineups on both sides. My friends and I used it in last year''s big fight."


    Forget: "such a lineup can really get on the field, I can''t believe it."


    Senior Colonel: "I can''t believe it any more. The fact is in front of you. It seems that both teams are well prepared."


    At the beginning of the game, the big screen turned from BP to the game. The summoner Canyon appeared in front of everyone, and the defense tower and Summoner crystal were lit up.


    After buying the equipment, both sides enter the summoner canyon.


    Qin Nuo took a look at the opposite lineup and said to Xiao Wu: "be careful. The first level regiment is very strong. I feel they will make things in the first level."


    Little five nodded and replied, "I''ll drive from the red buff in the upper half of the field and try to avoid them."


    This game, small five is the key, he can not lose, the core of the attack on his team.


    Qin Nuo rushed to the red buff from the middle road to help Xiao Wu fight wild

 Chapter 657

    When the red buff has more than 100 points left, suddenly a mechanical flying claw from the other side of the red buff pulls out the red buff partition.


    Qin Nuo then put an eye in the other side of the wall, and saw the opposite bucket cooperate with the robot to steal their red buff in front of Xiao Wu and Qin Nuo.


    Obviously, the opposite side has been carefully designed, otherwise the opposite robot would not appear on the road at this time.


    Sure enough, as soon as the wine bucket won the red buff, the ADC on the opposite side showed up on the road.


    It''s definitely a disadvantage for JAS to hit Calista and robots at the first level, while the stone man on the opposite side, who takes it out and works under pressure, can develop even if he goes down the road.


    Qin Nuo can feel the meticulous thought of the coach of the rabbit team from the beginning, and this move must be arranged by their coach.


    Rabbit team''s lineup early is strong, the opposite coach certainly thought of this.


    I think the Dragon Spurs will choose the red buff because they are afraid that the rabbits will go to their field to do something.


    So at the beginning of the game, the opponent''s field and assistant went to the red buff of the Dragon spurs.


    And ADC will be called to the road, so that the advantages of the early expansion out.


    To see the opposite line, the first reaction of the Dragon thorn team is to change the line and let the two brothers of Aoxuan and Aowen go on the road.


    But if you do this, it''s easy to lose the line. If you add up the upper road and the lower road, you will lose two waves of line.


    Therefore, we must wait to clean up the military lines on the line before we can change the lines.


    The machine on the road helped Da Ye to get the red buff, then returned to the line, and soon cooperated with Calista to push the line to the bottom of Jess''s tower.


    The robot has been upgraded to level 2, and it is a great threat to stand in front of the military line.


    The chance is mechanical flying claw, Lu Feiyu was forced to hand over the flash.


    Fan Ma and wheel Ma are two heroes on the road. They clean the line very fast. They dare not stand too far ahead after cleaning the line.


    After all, they lost a red buff in the early stage when they were fighting wild. If they came to gank at this time, they might have to give a blood.


    When the robot got an advantage on the line, it began to enter the field.


    Lu Feiyu found that the robot disappeared and quickly signaled Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was very careful in the field.


    If he meets the robot and the barrel, they are likely to be killed.


    Qin Nuo and Yasuo in the middle of the road are on the same line. What''s right is that they come and go. Gradually, Qin Nuo also grasped the right of the line.


    Time bomb push line is very fast, but the blue consumption is relatively high.


    Qin Nuo''s position is also relatively flexible. In the early stage, the opposite compression did not take advantage of Qin Nuo, and Qin Nuo knocked out a bottle of life potion.


    At this time, if people and horses come to support, it can further expand the advantage of the middle road.


    But Xiaowu is now unable to protect himself. Qin Nuo has to help him clean up the field after pushing the line.


    The opposite field player is very smart. After cleaning up his own field area.


    And the robot cleaned up the wild area of the Dragon sting, and it was on the road when it appeared again.


    Calista pushed the line into the tower, and the robot appeared from the rear with the wine bucket. Now Luffy is attacked by the enemy on both sides.


    His flash has been handed over, in the face of the siege of three people, it is likely to send a blood.


    Lu Feiyu did not wait to die, switching to hammer form, just like Calista rushed past.


    If he can kill Calista before the barrel and robot support arrive, this wave will not only not lose money, but also make a lot of money.


    The idea is full, the reality is hard.


    Callista, who has both moves, can''t be killed by a level 3 jester.


    A set of skills hit Callista''s body, skateboard shoes handed in a treatment, using their own passive, while output while moving backward.


    Jess switched back to gun mode and wanted to play a game.


    With an acceleration mechanical flying claw, the robot pulls Jesse back.


    The bucket is not urgent and slow. He throws out a bucket and drinks another sip of old wine. He raises the bucket in his hand and hits Jess on the head.


    After the control skill of Jess disappears, the impact of meat and eggs will stun Jess in the same place.


    With the bursting of the wine barrel and the pulling of Hu ban shoes, Jess was taken away.This wave of rabbit team only consumed one Summoner skill to get the head on the road, and it was still a blood.


    The robots and barrels that tasted the sweetness did not stop and began to put pressure on the middle road.


    Qin Nuo frowned when he saw the robot constantly appearing on the road.


    But this time, with the help of Qin Nuo, the grade of small five also came up, which can be regarded as the disadvantage of the early stage.


    The robot accelerated to rush into the river and came up to Qin Nuo with a mechanical flying claw.


    But Qin Nuo''s use of the position to turn away, the robot is also decisive, did not hit, did not do too much stay, also ran down the road.


    Qin Nuo sends out a dangerous message. Aowen Aoxuan retreats backward. The barrel robot and the stone man in the path take advantage of the situation to get their first little dragon.


    Dragon thorn team will change the line back, will Aowen Aoxuan change to the road.


    Lu Feiyu''s Jess can also line up with the stone man normally.


    However, after the previous several waves of toss, Luffy JAS''s development is too poor.


    The stone man on the opposite side has reached level 5 by mending the tower knife, while Lufei Yu has only reached level 3.


    Double road changed to the road, gave a single skate shoes a lot of pressure, robot no way, had to return to the line.


    The next line is too hard to hit, stone man has a ninja shoes, there are two small cloth armour and a Doran shield.


    After a Q skill hits Jess, it will dare to output on his face by accelerating.


    Jess was beaten so hard that he fell behind. At level 6, he made up nearly 30 knives.


    The stone man saw the chance. When he was in level 8, he rushed to Jess. Lu Feiyu''s reaction was very fast.


    He has always been on guard against the stone man''s big move, a flash of life to avoid the stone man''s big move.


    But just when he thought he would escape, a fat figure appeared behind the stone man. It was the wine bucket of the rabbit team.


    "Pa!"


    The bucket hands a lift, a big move will blast Jess back.


    The impact of meat and eggs is controlled, and the stone man kills Jess. Jess''s development is poor, and the successive gank makes Jess worse.


    This game has nothing to do with Jess. If we continue to fight like this, Jess is useless.


    The other side also won their second little dragon. The dragon spirit of this game is the wind dragon spirit.


    This version of the wind dragon soul is to increase the movement speed after releasing the big move. It is the dragon soul that Qin Nuo''s lineup needs very much.


    But the next road was blown up like this, and there was no need for the dragon soul to fight.


    The dragon soul in the early stage can only be transferred to the opposite side.


    I just had an accident on the way down, but bad news came back on the way.


    Ao Wen was accidentally hooked out of the line by a robot.


    Fan mother a big move e skills, set in the Aowen fan mother''s body.


    Aowen also released a w skill, which can offset a skill on the opposite side.


    According to the truth, there is nothing wrong, but the opposite skate shoes have been chasing behind, and the robot is also eyeing.


    The pursuit ability of skateboarding shoes is second to none in the ADC of the League of heroes. With the front thread changing and a head of Jess, skateboarding shoes are better equipped than Ovan.


    There is no way to give up their own Aowen big move, on the road to the line and fell into a disadvantage.


    Two line disadvantage only in the middle of the Qin Nuo is the advantage, there are five in the field with the help of Qin Nuo, the level is higher than the opposite bucket

 Chapter 658

    The battle of the canyon vanguard begins. The four men of the rabbit team are playing the vanguard of the canyon. The robot is looking for opportunities while the Dragon thorn team is fighting and retreating. The old man of time, Jess and the wheel mother are constantly consuming.


    Just when the valley vanguard had the last point of health left, the Dragon sting team launched an attack.


    Qin Nuo''s two time bombs put the robot in place, and Jess switched the hammer form and rushed up.


    The robot survives with its own passivity, but there is no room for operation.


    When he was dying, he released a Q skill and pulled the fan mother from the crowd.


    At this time, the rabbit team used a Sao operation.


    At the moment when the robot hooked the fan mom, Calista drew the robot back with a big move.


    Fan mother was directly hooked into the Dragon pit, and the situation was critical.


    The remaining four members of the Dragon sting team also oppressed the big dragon pit, trying to put a little pressure on the opposite side.


    But the execution of the opposite side is very strong, and gave up playing the vanguard in the first time.


    Kill the fan mother.


    Forget: "the operation of the rabbit team is coming again. The cooperation of the robot and skateboard shoes directly pulls the assistance of the Dragon thorn team from the field to the Dragon pit."


    Senior Colonel: "it''s very difficult to cooperate. At first glance, it''s practiced. The rabbit team is really a surprise team. How high is their upper limit?"


    Forget: "dragon thorn this wave of regiment war will continue to fight, they have been killed a auxiliary."


    Major: "to put it in a bad way, the effect of this lineup of dragon spurs has not come out at all."


    As soon as the voice of the commentary fell, the Dragon sting team took action.


    Speed up engine start!


    Renma started the e skill, and Qin Nuo also added the w skill time spring to Renma.


    Xavier opened the door, and Jess opened the door.


    In an instant, the moving speed of the people and horses reached the pole.


    He turned into a phantom and went through the rabbit team.


    Step on the face of the vanguard of the canyon, because the e skill of the human horse has a movement speed bonus.


    So the damage of this foot is very high, plus the punishment.


    Xiaowu''s men and horses snatched the vanguard of the canyon from the hands of the rabbit team.


    Forget: "I go, this person horse is what monster after all, the director''s camera almost did not keep up with his speed."


    Senior Colonel: "well, it''s too humiliating. As soon as I finished, the team didn''t have any effect, so the team took a vanguard."


    Forget: "the senior colonel bought it on the contrary, the villa by the sea is absolutely worthy of its reputation."


    The audience, who had been suppressed for so long in the live room and the scene, finally broke out.


    "The men and horses are speeding. Is anyone in charge?"


    "This man and horse just ran crazy. When he stepped on the opposite ADC''s face, the damage was too high."


    "You know, this is still without a fan mother''s acceleration. If you give the fan mother''s big move again, people and horses will become more terrible."


    "I''m looking forward to the later performance of the two teams more and more, whether they are strong in flying or accelerating."


    As soon as the rabbit team sees that the vanguard of the canyon is robbed, the backhand will start the group battle.


    Stone Man flashed a big move and ran into Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo limit to hand over flash was not stone people, the remaining two people are not lucky.


    Mother wheel and Jess are all big up, Yasuo immediately took on the big move.


    Small five people have been in the back output, but the opposite person seems to be invisible, put the end on the ADC and single body.


    Yasuo and stone man''s cooperation is very wonderful.


    The barrel kept up with the damage and killed Jess in a second wave.


    Wheel mother ate Qin Nuo''s trick to survive, otherwise she would have been killed on the spot.


    There is still a time old man with no auxiliary wheel mother and Qin Nuo left behind.


    But fortunately, little five also took away the robot of the rabbit team at this time, and stuck to shiver.


    Pull back, wait until the skill cools down the barrel and an e-flash hits the wheel.


    Yasuo made up for a wave of damage and took the wheel mother away.


    This is a wave of collapse situation, the battlefield was divided by the rabbit team, although small five burst into the back row.But the damage of the Dragon sting team is not completely out.


    After these people killed the wheel mother, they transferred their hatred to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo saw that the regiment war could not go on, so he could only give himself an acceleration and withdraw from the rear.


    Xiaowu''s men and horses killed the auxiliary robot in the back row opposite. After killing the auxiliary robot, they killed Calista again.


    However, he failed to escape from the encirclement of cask Yasuo and stone man and died in the Dragon pit.


    In this group battle, the Dragon sting team is losing money on the surface.


    After all, four people died on his side, but only two people died on the other side of the rabbit team.


    But this wave of regimental warfare made the human and horse grow up, and he took two heads alone.


    The core of the Dragon sting team, as long as you have played the League of heroes, you know.


    That is to have a mobile speed attack special effects of the horse, the fatter the horse, their group battle is easy to play.


    After resurrection, people and horses brush a piece of their own wild area and come to the middle road. They also put the vanguard of the canyon in the middle road.


    Rabbit team''s defense is very timely, four people huddle in the middle, only let the canyon pioneer hit.


    The outer defense tower on the opposite middle road has only a thin skin.


    In the middle of the game, both sides began to swim.


    Qin Nuo and the men, the wine barrel and the robot opposite.


    Human horse''s e skill destroy charge matches Qin Nuo''s e skill time spring.


    In an instant, the moving speed of the human horse can be improved, and Qin Nuo''s passivity has always been given to the human horse.


    Now the fighting ability of the human horse is very strong.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The horses and men collapsed in the field. Within three seconds, she ran down the road from the river. When she saw the horses and men, she didn''t hesitate to release her big move.


    Fan mother also added an e skill shield to the human and horse.


    The crazy acceleration made the e skill of the human horse destroy charge, reaching the limit in the fourth second.


    At this time, the skateboard shoes have shrunk to the bottom of the tower, but people and horses don''t care about these, they have to send them on the arrow.


    He turned into a phantom and rushed to the skateboard shoes.


    e The horse''s hooves in the blue light of skill step on the face of the skateboard shoes, and then q skill adds a big move to look back, and the skateboard shoes die under the tower.


    The rabbit team on the opposite side also has a tacit understanding. If you catch our ADC, I''ll catch your order.


    Not long after the death of skateboarding shoes, Jess was killed by robots and wine barrels.


    gank Finish the next road people and horses came to the Middle Road, Qin Nuo see the opportunity, two time bombs will Yasuo vertigo.


    The men and horses started a sprint and rushed out of the river.


    Qin Nuo has set up an e-skill time spring for human and horse, and the movement speed of human and horse has nearly doubled.


    Yasuo originally wanted to show his operation in the military line, but he couldn''t bear the damage of super high human and horse e skills.


    An e skill has half the health value. With the output of Qin Nuo''s Zhongdan old man, Yasuo didn''t even save the second wind chop, so he died.


    The bucket and the robot came late from the field, and the robot hit the horse with a decisive hook.


    Qin Nuo goes to the rescue, and two Q skills stun the robot.


    At this time, a wine bucket came out from behind them.


    With a big backhand move, the cask would blow into the defensive tower.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s and Xiao Wu''s life value is not much. Xiao Wu''s playful men and horses take galloping and punishment, but don''t flash.


    Qin Nuo has a big move in his hand. He can only protect one person at this time

 Chapter 659

    In the end, Qin Nuo gave a big move to the men and horses. At this time, Qin Nuo knew that the men and horses were more important than himself.


    Sure enough, there was a bloody old man of time and a man with the effect of time reversal on his body.


    The bunny team knows who to attack at this time.


    The barrel and the robot are aimed at Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo is killed in battle, while the men and horses escape from danger.


    After Qin Nuo came home, he directly published a murder book, which can''t only rely on Carrey.


    Now his heart is very clear, although the development of human and horse is very good, but there are still heroes who restrain human and horse.


    Qin Nuo not only gives people and horses a functional acceleration effect, but also has a high output ability of the hero himself.


    The development of the lower and upper roads is very poor. Once the horses and men are killed, it is difficult for them to play this game.


    The opposite is the same, choose this wonderful lineup is in the tightrope, to the back of the main output of the opposite core is Yasuo.


    If Yasuo is killed by the Dragon Spurs for the first time, they can''t get any good results.


    Twenty minutes later, the rabbit team began to fight against Bruce Lee. This is their fourth Bruce Lee. If this Bruce Lee is taken by them, they will have the spirit of the wind dragon.


    This kind of news is a piece of bad news for the Dragon thorn team, which relies on the acceleration of capacity increase.


    So the Dragon Spurs are not willing to give up the little dragon.


    Senior Colonel: "during this period of time, the development of human and horse is very good. Under Qin Nuo''s passive promotion, he is two grades higher than the opposite field player."


    Forget: "after all, it''s the core of the team, and it needs to be taken care of."


    Senior Colonel: "it''s a matter that you may not have noticed. Qin Nuo published a homicide book when he came home from the war last time."


    Forget: "it''s really the bravery of a master craftsman. The current situation is not very optimistic for the lineup of the Dragon spurs. If a homicide book is published at this time, it''s a bit of rhythm."


    Senior Colonel: "it''s good to have this idea, but we should also look at our own situation. It''s better to buy more real eyes if we have money to buy homicide books."


    Forget: "the fourth little dragon team battle is about to open, the opposite auxiliary has occupied the vision of little dragon in advance, so the Dragon thorn team is not easy to fight."


    Senior Colonel: "on the road and off the road are all disadvantages, only playing wild and middle two people can see down."


    Just as the two commentators spoke, the battle of Bruce Lee began, and the other side pulled Bruce Lee out first.


    Then all the members of the Dragon sting team were blocked on the top of the river.


    At this time, the Dragon spurs accelerated.


    The e skill of the human horse, destroy charge and Summoner skill, ghost trot.


    Time old man''s e skill time spring.


    Fan mother''s big move.


    Jess''s portal.


    Sylvier''s big move.


    The moving speed of the people and horses soared to a terrible number in this instant.


    Then I saw the shadow of a man and a horse rushing towards the five people from the middle of the river.


    One foot kicked the opposite ADC to death, and then evacuated the crime scene at a very fast speed.


    The five members of the rabbit team were stunned by the speed of the men and horses. Did they even react.


    "I just saw something running through us."


    "Skate shoes. How did he die in battle? Was he not with me just now?"


    "Five people from the other side are coming, ready to fight."


    Stone Man flash open big, but this time the Dragon thorn players are on guard, only Jess was big up, Yasuo took the big move, instant second kill.


    People and horses around a circle and back to the battlefield, a big move shadow impact will break the opposite formation.


    Qin Nuo backhand is two time bombs, the stone man and Yasuo set in place.


    The robot and the wine bucket rush to the front, and want to focus on Qin Nuo or the ADC of dragon thorn.


    They hurt very much. If they are caught by a robot, they are likely to be killed in seconds.


    But qinnuo has an acceleration, and Xavier has a shield. It''s more difficult for robots to hook them.


    Although a tug did not kill the stone man and Yasuo, it also crippled their health value.


    The e-skill of the human horse is good again. The fan mother gives a group acceleration.The man and the horse step on Yasuo''s face again. Qin Nuo hangs a time bomb on the man and the horse.


    When people and horses stepped on Yasuo''s face, the bomb exploded and killed him.


    On the other side, he saw that he had killed two people, so he didn''t want to fight any more.


    The Dragon Spurs are chasing after each other. The stone man is the heaviest. He was overtaken by Qin Nuo before he went far, and then killed with his teammates.


    This wave of group battle, the Dragon thorn team will be in front of all the disadvantages back.


    Senior Colonel: "is this man a ghost? His moving speed should have exceeded 1000 just now."


    Forget: "please take it out, this speed must be broken thousands, you don''t see how many acceleration skills there are."


    Major: "the flying squad on the opposite side can''t catch this man completely. Now the man is like a truck out of control."


    Again and again accelerated, the rabbit team directly collapsed.


    The human horse has become the old driver in the summoner canyon.


    Out of plate armour and a series of acceleration equipment, Qin Nuo calculated that it only takes a few seconds for a horse to run from the spring to a tower.


    Men and horses are killing!


    The men and horses are close to running away!


    There''s no one to stop!


    Man and horse are close to God!


    Man and horse have surpassed God!


    Xiaowu''s men and horses became the God of death in this game.


    It''s possible that at first you see him in the middle, but the next second he appears in the middle.


    The acceleration skills of several teammates were put on him, and his movement speed directly exceeded 1000.


    e It''s not a joke to step on your face.


    Since then, the rabbit team on the opposite side doesn''t dare to take it alone, because it will surely appear in front of you.


    One skill will kill you, almost invincible.


    25 Minutes, the team has developed into the biggest boss of the game.


    Run wild and act recklessly.


    The rabbit team is ready for the last fight.


    They stick to the high ground and constantly use robots to look for opportunities.


    After arriving at the highland, the people and horses can''t be so unscrupulous. The five people newspaper group together doesn''t give the people and horses the chance to let themselves fly.


    The dragon is also won by the Dragon thorn team, and the Dragon thorn team is ready to end the game.


    But the opposite is very tenacious, more tenacious than imagined.


    Finally, when the Dragon spurs advance, they find a chance.


    A blind preview hook of the robot hooks the eager people outside the highland into the tower.


    Skateboarding shoes with a big move, but also with the same approach.


    The position of the men and horses instantly moved from the outside of the highland to the side of the front teeth tower.


    There was a scream at the scene. If the men and horses were killed in battle, they might be opposed by the rabbit team opposite.


    Yasuo took on the big move before the human and horse landing, and didn''t give the human and horse skills at all.


    Qin Nuo quickly yelled in the internal voice: "turn on your acceleration skills and get ready to cross the tower."


    The backhand gave him an e skill, and then the acceleration of his teammates rushed like the opposite front teeth tower.


    When the people and horses are about to be killed, a flash will set the big move on the people and horses.


    The members of the rabbit team saw a killing book on the 25th floor, and the old man rushed to his face.


    Regardless of the people and horses, the wine bucket blew Qin Nuo back to the bottom of the tower with a big move.


    The resurrection of human and horse is a big move.


    Several people under the body also rushed up, and then the flesh of the stone man can''t stop the output of the Dragon sting team.


    Rabbit team''s five super high output melts.


    The Dragon spurs finally won the game without danger.


    Although there were some episodes in the early stage, the effect of human and horse was completely played out in the later stage

 Chapter 660

    The rabbit team opposite is also a respectable opponent. If the Dragon thorn team takes the normal team to fight against the rabbit team, it is likely to lose such a game.


    This game is also the most difficult one for the Spurs after entering the world series.


    After the game, coach Sima made a round of recovery and pointed out their shortcomings in the game.


    The first round of the world cup is over, and the situation of each group is clear now.


    Some teams in the first round of the group play a very good result, such as the Dragon spurs, royal court, and the SKT team.


    Some teams did not win in the first round of the group, such as the C4 team.


    The next round of the group match will start in a week, when the time comes, each team will certainly show their real strength, no winning team, will fight for the team.


    And the Dragon spurs and royal court such a team, will also want to maintain the probability of the group.


    This week, coach Sima arranged a lot of training matches, but Qin Nuo asked for leave. Coach Sima also knew Qin Nuo''s level, so he didn''t ask too much.


    Qin Nuo asked for leave for a reason, because the live program he participated in that day was very popular.


    As for the cause of the fire, there are some wonderful flowers, because in the Qin Nuo game, the Chinese Archaeology had a major discovery.


    They unearthed a bamboo slips from the period of the Three Kingdoms, which recorded some historical epics.


    The above records confirm Qin Nuo''s theory from the side.


    Because of this, Qin Nuo''s phone calls in recent days are almost exploded.


    "Teacher Qin, do you have time recently? We''d like to invite you to be our guest."


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you are interested in shooting advertisements. We have an advertisement here to invite you to shoot."


    "Mr. Qin Nuo, there is a lecture on the history of the Three Kingdoms in Kyoto University. We want you to be a lecturer."


    However, all these things were rejected by Qin Nuo, who has been studying the spiritual energy recently.


    After attending the program last time, Qin Nuo exchanged another julingdan. Now his cultivation is five layers of condensate gas.


    With the improvement of cultivation, he found that his temperament had also been changed.


    That day, when he was looking in the mirror, he received a call from Su Ruoyu.


    "Qin Nuo, what are you doing when you don''t take part in the training competition these days? "Do you want to be a professional player?" Su Ruoyu asked.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t take things to press me. I have an agreement with you." Qin Nuo replied.


    Su Ruoyu is like this. If she has anything to ask you, she must belittle you first. Qin Nuo knows her character too well.


    "Well, I really have something to ask you for help. Do you remember the last time?" Su Ruoyu asked.


    "I can''t remember what happened last time."


    "That''s what you promised me at western food last time. Won''t you forget?"


    "I remember, is it your boyfriend?"


    "To be my boyfriend is to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "It''s all about the same!"


    "It''s too bad. Are you reliable or not?"


    They bicker for a while, but it''s not that Qin Nuo doesn''t want to help Su Ruoyu.


    It''s just that Su Ruoyu is so strong that she always looks like someone owes her money when she asks others to do something. This makes Qin Nuo very unhappy.


    Qin Nuo suddenly thought of something, with a humorous smile on his face and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Su Ruoyu''s home company is in the capital, but she lives in Yunjiang city and founded the Dragon sting team in Yunjiang city.


    It is said that after next year, LPL League reform, each team will build their own venues.


    The Dragon Spurs will also move to Kyoto. Of course, this is not something Qin Nuo has to worry about.


    According to the operation of the Dragon thorn team in the first two years, it has been losing money. If the Dragon thorn team can''t make any achievements this year.


    It is very likely that Su Ruoyu will be forced to transfer the quota of LPL.


    After all, holding LPL team is not a simple thing, what Qin Nuo can do is try not to let dragon thorn fall down.


    In the afternoon, Qin Nuo took a taxi to the place where Su Ruoyu said.A location and its secret hotel.


    The hotel is no longer in the center of Kyoto, but in the southern suburbs.


    When Qin Nuo came to the end, he saw an antique mansion with wooden doors inlaid with copper nails.


    There are also two lively carved lions at the gate. The sound of classical piano comes from the mansion, which makes Qin Nuo feel like crossing.


    Is it the wrong place? It doesn''t look like a hotel at all!


    Qin Nuo was a little depressed. Did the taxi driver take him to the wrong place just now.


    But listening to the accent, the taxi driver is obviously a native. He said that he has been driving for nearly ten years. How can he take him to the wrong place.


    There are also two security guards at the gate. These two security guards are not ordinary people.


    Standing at the door, they hold their heads high. Their palms are crooked, and there is a thick layer of calluses on them. Their faces are ruddy, and their breath is calm. At first glance, they are martial arts people.


    Qin Nuo thought that since he had come, he would go in and have a look, just in case it was this place.


    Before walking out of the front door of the mansion, Qin Nuo was stopped by two security guards.


    "Take the beggar and roll away. Do you know where it is?" The two security guards stretched out their arms and blocked Qin Nuo in front of the door.


    Qin Nuo originally wanted to go up and ask the security guard where it is, but he didn''t expect that before he opened his mouth, they took him back.


    They said that they were beggars for no reason, but also let them go away. The attitude of these two people is a bit arrogant.


    Now the security are so drag, Qin Nuo some surprised.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Qin Nuo is trying to argue with them when his mobile phone rings.


    "Qin Nuo, where have you been?"


    "I seem to have gone to the wrong place. Is the hotel called sandalwood cottage? The taxi driver took me to an ancient residence here."


    "That''s right, that''s right. You can come straight in."


    With that, Qin Nuo is about to go inside, but the two security guards keep Qin Nuo in front of the door with his body.


    Qin Nuo frowned and said, "just now I called you and you heard that. My friend is waiting for me inside. He has an appointment."


    "Hum, I don''t know whether you cheat us or not. You can have any rich friends depending on the way you dress!" Both of them were wearing sunglasses, and Qin Nuo couldn''t see their eyes, which would not be a good one.


    This time, from Yunjiang city to Kyoto, Qin Nuo brought casual clothes. This time, he came out wearing casual clothes

 Chapter 661

    Qin Nuo''s standard of wearing clothes is comfort. No matter what clothes or brands are, they are comfortable.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "It doesn''t mean much, boy. I tell you, this is not the place where ordinary people come. You should know better and leave our sight quickly, or we will do something to hurt you later. Don''t blame us for not explaining to you in advance." Two security guards said viciously.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you can''t talk well. I won''t leave today. I see what you can do with me."


    "Boy, don''t toast or drink. Either I belittle you or I''ll be busy all my life. Maybe I''ll have a meal here. Don''t think we really dare to do it." Then they broke their fingers and made a clattering sound.


    At this time, Su Ruoyu came out of the door, saw Qin Nuo and said, "Qin Nuo, what are you doing at the door? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Nuo glanced at the two men and said, "it''s not that I don''t go in, it''s that someone doesn''t let me in."


    Su Ruoyu is so exquisite that she doesn''t know what Qin Nuo means by saying this. She immediately looks angry and says to the two security guards, "I''m here to have dinner. What do you mean by refusing my friends?"


    The two security guards were silent for a while. They didn''t expect that Qin Nuo really had a friend to eat inside. "Sorry, madam, we have regulations here. Those who enter here for dinner must wear formal clothes. We don''t accept customers who are not well dressed."


    Su Ruoyu knows that Qin Nuo doesn''t like to wear formal clothes. Sometimes when he comes to the stage to receive prizes in competitions, others are all in suits, only Qin Nuo wears casual clothes.


    "What''s your rule? You can''t eat without formal clothes. Call your manager and I''ll have a good talk with him." Su Ruoyu glared at them.


    For the people who came here for dinner, the two security guards did not dare to neglect, and immediately called their manager with walkie talkie.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in professional clothes came out of the door of the hotel.


    "You are the manager here. I want to ask why my friend can''t go in."


    "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t wear formal clothes here. We don''t accept them." I didn''t expect this manager to say the same thing after he came out.


    Su Ruoyu frowned and said, "your rules are unreasonable. Why do you have to wear formal clothes for dinner? Can''t you come in without formal clothes?"


    The manager looked Qin Nuo up and down and said, "the rule is the rule. If you are not satisfied with the rules of our hotel, miss, you can not eat here or complain to the relevant departments."


    The owner of this hotel has a great future in Kyoto. What''s more, they only serve you one guest, you don''t eat, and there are a lot of people waiting to eat here.


    Even if you complain to the relevant departments, it is not painful for them, because there is nothing his boss can not solve.


    "I want to see your boss!" Su Ruoyu said angrily.


    "Sorry, our boss can''t see everyone."


    "Do you know who I am? Su Tianchen is my father."


    When the manager heard the name of Su Tianchen, he had a pause. Su Tianchen is a famous entrepreneur in Kyoto. Su''s group is a famous big company. Unexpectedly, the one in front of him is the daughter of Su''s group.


    Su Ruoyu''s family made a fortune in Kyoto, but Su Ruoyu has always lived in Yunjiang city.


    This time I came to the capital to take part in the competition with the Dragon thorn team. My family seized the opportunity and introduced her to a big wave of expensive and little in the capital.


    Su Ruoyu''s father has such a daughter, and he also wants to see her get married as soon as possible.


    When he heard that his daughter had a boyfriend, Su Tianchen proposed to take a look at Su Ruoyu''s boyfriend with some relatives in his family to check on his daughter.


    "I''m sorry, even if you are the progress of Su''s group, you don''t have the right to see our boss. Now you have a choice. The first is to let your friends go back and change into formal clothes. The second is that you go to other places for dinner. Even if your friends don''t wear clothes, I don''t think you mind."


    The manager of Tanxiang Xiaozhu is indifferent. What''s the matter with you being the daughter of Su''s group? There are a few stinky money.


    He has seen a lot of dignitaries in the capital. He has also seen a lot of people who are richer than your Su group.


    When it comes to the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu, his status is also unusual. Even if he doesn''t give you the face of Su''s group, you can''t do anything about him.


    This manager will be the fox and tiger that set of deduction is incisive.Su Ruoyu''s face turned red. At this moment, a blue Bentley Continental stopped at the door of sandalwood building.


    The license plate number of a car is the most eye-catching place. A string of 6666 still starts with the word A. as long as people in Kyoto know, people who can make such a license plate are not ordinary people.


    Bentley Europe out of a young man, about 20 years old, hand Patek Philippe full diamond limited edition, shining in the sun, a pressing noble, raise your hands and feet can show a good temperament.


    This young man is a frequent visitor of sandalwood Xiaozhu. The moment he appears, two security guards and the manager of sandalwood Xiaozhu immediately ignore Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu and come to the young man.


    "Ling Shao, you came here early enough. Your reservation has been arranged for you. It''s the most luxurious room."


    "You don''t know how much effort I wasted and how many of my regular customers I offended in order to arrange this standard room for you."


    The manager bowed and flattered.


    The man took off his sunglasses, looked at the manager of sandalwood Xiaozhu, took out a check book from his arms, wrote a number on it with a Montblanc gold pen, and then threw it to the manager without saying a word.


    When the manager got the check, his face was full of laughter. There were five zeros on the top and the back of the check, and his hand was a tip of 100000 yuan. In Kyoto, there was only Qian Linghan, the money''s master.


    Qian Linghan finish these things, will go inside, suddenly he saw Su Ruoyu.


    A few days ago, his family was also introducing him. They almost selected the girls from the prestigious families in Kyoto.


    Su Ruoyu''s photo was also seen by Qian Linghan at this time. To tell you the truth, Su Ruoyu is Qian Linghan''s favorite type.


    However, compared with their Qian family, Su''s family was far worse off. In the end, Su Ruoyu was eliminated.


    What''s more, Ling Shao, the Qian family in Kyoto, likes a woman and needs to marry her. As long as he moves his finger, Su Ruoyu doesn''t automatically lie on his bed.


    Thinking of this, a shadow flashed in Qian Linghan''s eyes, but it was fleeting and soon disappeared.


    Instead, he said to Su Ruoyu with a kind smile: "are you Miss Su Ruoyu of Su group?"


    Su Ruoyu feels strange to the person in front of her. She doesn''t know why this person knows her name

 Chapter 662

    Nodded, Su Ruoyu replied: "are you? Do we know each other? I''m sorry, I can''t remember for a moment. "


    "My name is Qian Linghan. I''m the Qian family in Kyoto. You don''t often stay in Kyoto. You should know little about me."


    "I also know your name from my friends. It''s not as famous as foresight. It''s said that the Su family is more beautiful than immortals. It''s no exaggeration to see the rumors today."


    Qian Linghan is an old hand in love. Naturally, these words come at random.


    That girl does not like to listen to praise their words, Su Ruoyu also smile in response to the money Linghan.


    "Who is this?" Qian Linghan sees Qin Nuo and asks Su Ruoyu.


    "I''m her boyfriend. My name is qinnuo." Qin Nuo is not polite. Before Qian Linghan asked, he introduced himself directly. He went up and took Su Ruoyu''s hand. He said with a positive face.


    Su Ruoyu is stunned for a moment. When she reacts, she finds that Qin Nuo has held his hand.


    Subconsciously struggling, but Qin Nuo''s hand is like a pliers, holding her hand firmly.


    Hearing this, Qian Linghan''s eyebrows slightly picked, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. He was a man with strong possessiveness.


    As long as it''s something he likes, there''s nothing he can''t get. From childhood to death.


    Once he heard that Su Ruoyu had a boyfriend, he was a little annoyed. Although he was going to establish something with Su Ruoyu, he was still looking forward to a wonderful relationship.


    Now that Su Ruoyu has a boyfriend, she can''t help but make this matter more troublesome.


    Qin Nuo, who looked up and down, said that his clothes only cost 500 yuan. It didn''t look like a powerful man.


    Qin Nuo, a name he has never heard of in the capital circle, thinks that Su Ruoyu should have known him in Yunjiang city.


    What about having a boyfriend, which makes it even more exciting. Qian Linghan indulges in fantasy and licks his lips.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be Miss Su''s boyfriend. Nice to meet you." Qian Linghan suppressed the mood in his heart, pretended to be indifferent and said hello to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s power of observation is different from that of ordinary people now. Qian Linghan''s subtle changes in expression have been fully seen by Qin Nuo.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you when I was eating here. By the way, you haven''t told me why you two are standing here?"


    "It''s nothing, just my friend... When my boyfriend came out for dinner today, he didn''t wear formal clothes. This hotel didn''t let my boyfriend in."


    "Is it true?" When Qian Linghan heard this, he turned his head and looked at the manager. His tone was cold.


    The manager of Tanxiang Xiaozhu explained in a hurry: "this is our rule... I have no way."


    He dares to offend Su Ruoyu and Su''s group, but he dares not offend Qian Linghan. You know, Qian Linghan is a descendant of an aristocratic family in Kyoto.


    Not every family can be called an aristocratic family. Only those families with profound knowledge can be called an aristocratic family.


    The power of the aristocratic family is beyond your imagination, especially the aristocratic family in the capital, which is even more terrifying. It can be said that as long as the Qian family moves, the whole Kyoto will not be peaceful.


    The present Qian Linghan is likely to be the heir of the Qian family. This kind of character does not inherit the family now, but if anyone wants to offend him, he''d better weigh his strength.


    "Pa!" A loud slap reverberated in front of the door of sandalwood house.


    "That''s how you do things. I know Miss Su Ruoyu. Naturally, his friend is also my friend. Is that how you treat my friend?" Qian Ling cold quality asks a way.


    The manager of sandalwood Xiaozhu covered his face, and the two security guards around him also lowered their heads. They did not dare to say a word.


    "Here I am. Can they go in now?" Qian Linghan asked again.


    "Yes, yes..." the manager of sandalwood Xiaozhu trembled and quickly replied.


    Qian Linghan took out a check book, wrote a series of numbers on it, and threw it to the manager of Tanxiang Xiaozhu, "this money is your medical expenses. By the way, she sent a bottle of Lafite in 1982 to Miss Su Ruoyu''s private room."


    The manager of the sandalwood team took the check, and there was a face that had just been hit. It was another check of 500000. After a while, he got a tip of 600000.


    It was said that he was slapped. Even now Qian Linghan stabbed him, he would never say a word."This is my contact information. Miss Su, if you have any trouble in Beijing, or you want to see me, you can contact me directly." Qian Linghan handed out a pure gold business card.


    What he said is not cold, what is to want to see him can contact him, Qin Nuo is still standing by, Qian Linghan said this sentence, is completely did not pay attention to Qin Nuo.


    When Su Ruoyu is going to pick up his business card, Qin Nuo takes the understanding first, and then says to Qian Linghan, "Han Shao is a big hand. I don''t think my girlfriend has anything to trouble you."


    When he said the three words "girlfriend", Qin Nuo also emphasized his tone and put the pure gold business card into his pocket with his backhand.


    Qian Linghan didn''t say anything, nodded to Su Ruoyu, then turned around and walked into the sandalwood building.


    But the moment he turned around, he gave Qin Nuo a fierce look. No one in Kyoto dared to talk to him like this. Qin Nuo was the first one.


    The manager and the security guard were also whispering.


    "I dare to talk to hanshao like this. Does this man dislike that he has lived too long? Because of hanshao''s character, he will never give up. I still remember that man offended hanshao last time. I heard that he is still lying in the hospital now."


    "I think this man is just a little white face. With all the clothes he wears, he knows that he is hiding behind a woman. If Han Shao didn''t know his girlfriend, today, hum..."


    "This kind of people also eat soft food, where like Han Shao that hand is 600000, in Kyoto, there are a few can have the courage of Han Shao."


    "You see how skillful he was when he took hanshao''s pure gold business card. We all know that..."


    The manager and the security guard''s voice is very loud, what Qin Nuo hears in the side is clear, they have no scruple about Qin Nuo''s face.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Ruoyu said in an atmosphere.


    "Didn''t say anything..." the security guard and the manager were indifferent.


    Qin Nuo didn''t see eye to eye with this group of people. A group of running dogs have the same task. If the dog bites you, will you bite back.


    He took Su Ruoyu to the sandalwood building and went in.


    At the moment of entering the gate, Qin Nuo took out the pure gold business card and threw it on the ground.


    Su Ruoyu is secretly pleased to see this scene. He thinks Qin Nuo is jealous of her, so he just said that in front of Qian Linghan.


    It wasn''t long before they walked out into the sandalwood building that two Humvees stopped at the door of the sandalwood building.


    Hummer SUV is painted with camouflage green paint, and its license plate number is military license plate numbe

 Chapter 663

    Three people came down from the two cars, two of whom Qin Nuo knew. It was the father and daughter who gave him a set of theater compound villa that day.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The security guard went up and asked, trembling. These people are not ordinary people at first sight. Naturally, they should be more careful.


    "Appointment. This is the first time we have dinner here. We don''t have an appointment, but I know your boss. Just a moment, let me call him." An Zhiruo Su said.


    A minute later, the manager of Tanxiang Xiaozhu ran out like crazy.


    Just now the boss made a phone call to him. He said that the general of the war department would come to their sandalwood building for dinner today. He was asked to go to the door to receive him. Now he is coming to the sandalwood building.


    General of the war zone, when he heard these words, the manager of sandalwood Xiaozhu had a cold war all over his body. You should know that the identities of these people are too special.


    This is the general of the war zone. If they neglect their sandalwood buildings, they are likely to be finished.


    Their boss may still be implicated.


    He quickly vacated the biggest and most luxurious private room in sandalwood Xiaozhu. Now the one sitting in that private room is Qian Linghan of Qian family, and he can''t care about it.


    It was too sudden. If he knew in advance, he would not dare to give the most luxurious private room to Qian Linghan even if he had eight guts.


    He explained the situation to Qian Linghan. Qian Linghan heard that he was from the war department and gave up the private room without saying anything.


    In the eyes of the War Department, the aristocratic family is just a group of common people. If they offend the War Department, they can remove the Qian family from Kyoto as soon as they want, and the whole family will be uprooted.


    Money, wealth, these things in the eyes of the war department are like dung. When the war starts, all things are dogs.


    .........


    When he came to the sandalwood buildings, Qin Nuo found that this place has a unique cave. The buildings in it are antique, pavilions, bridges and water columns, just like hundreds of years ago.


    Even the waiters in the sandalwood building are all dressed in Hanfu. Every smile has an ancient charm.


    Su Ruoyu ordered one of the most luxurious private rooms. No matter how much money you have, you can''t order the most luxurious private room. There is only one private room of this day''s size, and you can only pick up guests at a single table.


    Unless you have a relationship with the boss of Tanxiang Xiaozhu, even if you have a relationship, you have to make an appointment one month in advance to book the most luxurious Tianzi private room.


    Into the private room, there are three people in the private room, one is Su Ruoyu''s father, and two are su Ruoyu''s elders, one is Su Ruoyu''s uncle, and the other is Su Ruoyu''s aunt.


    When Su Ruoyu was a child, he was a single parent family, and his father didn''t remarry. He raised Su Ruoyu by himself.


    Therefore, Su Tianchen wants to listen to the opinions of their elders, and this time he calls Su Ruoyu''s aunt and uncle.


    "You''re Qin Nuo. You''re really a talented person. I''ve heard Su Ruoyu say about you for a long time. You''ve always been in Yunjiang city. Our Su family''s business is in Kyoto, and we haven''t had a chance to meet."


    Su Tianchen is very enthusiastic. Qin Nuo greets Qin Nuo as soon as he enters the door.


    Qin Nuo looks at the middle-aged man in front of him and hears that Su group used to be a small company. It is this man who has developed Su group into a big company with a market value of several hundred million. In fact, in his heart, Qin Nuo still admires Su Tianchen very much.


    "Hello uncle, I''m Qin Nuo, and I often mention you as Ruoyu."


    Su Tianchen invited Qin Nuo to take a seat, but Qin Nuo didn''t have any restraint, so he did it generously.


    After all, I''m just playing at the moment, and I don''t have any psychological burden.


    "Qin Nuo, what are you doing now?" Su Tianchen asked about Qin Nuo''s work directly.


    "I''m single in my career!"


    "Zhongdan?" Su Tianchen hears this words a face of muddle force, in single is what ghost thing.


    Su Ruoyu kicks Qin Nuo under the table and stares at him fiercely.


    "Well, I''m a professional player in E-sports under Ruoyu. My position in the game is Zhongdan." Qin explained.


    "Well, I really thought it was something. It turned out that I was playing games. I lost my mind when I played with things." Su Ruoyu''s aunt said in a scornful voice.


    "Fenglian, why are you still talking to me?" Su Ruoyu once told Su Tianchen some information about the e-sports industry, so Su Tianchen didn''t exclude Qin Nuo''s career much, otherwise he would not spend so much money from the company to support Su Ruoyu''s team every year."Brother, it''s not me who said you. You''re also a fool now. How can you leave everything to your children? You see what Ruoyu is looking for." When Su Fenglian said this, she didn''t even look at Qin Nuo.


    "Aunt, that''s too much for you to say. You don''t know what E-sports is."


    "I don''t understand. A few years ago, you had to run a League of heroes. How much money did our Su Group invest in it, and where did the money go? This year, you even have to run an E-sports venue. It''s a hundred million yuan. When you were our Su family, all the money came from strong winds."


    Su Ruoyu is embarrassed to hear this. It''s true that the Dragon sting team hasn''t achieved any good results in recent years.


    This year, with the help of Qin Nuo, he won the championship of the playoffs. It''s a bit better, but the LPL League has to set up venues, which is a big expense.


    The revenue of the Dragon sting team is not enough.


    "Big brother Ruoyu''s grade is not small, he is not sensible, and you are not sensible. If you want to accompany him to play around, you can say that the boy friend he is looking for can match my Ruoyu."


    Su Tianchen sighed, said: "everyone calm down first, if fish dry thing I know, I support her to do so."


    "Brother, we all know that when Ruoyu''s mother leaves, you are busy with your career and feel guilty, but you can''t be used to Ruoyu like this. When you leave, you can trust such a person with such a big industry as Su''s family." Su Fenglian said painstakingly.


    "Auntie, what do you mean? I''m looking forward to my father''s leaving. Besides, my father created the Su group. It''s not up to you who he wants to give it to." Su Ruoyu said.


    "That''s how you talk to your elders. I think you''ve been led astray by your boyfriend. This man looks like a thief. It''s not a good thing. How do you know he''s not greedy for our Su family''s property?" The more she said, the more excited she was. Finally, she stood up and pointed to Qin Nuo.


    "I won''t say anything. After you leave, your shares in your Soxhlet group must be shared with me, and I want half."


    When Su Ruoyu heard this, he sneered, "that''s your real purpose. What''s the point? If outsiders are greedy for Su''s property, then the family won''t be greedy?"


    "What''s the matter? I believe in Su. Your father also believes in Su. It''s called Feishui does not flow to outsiders." Su Fenglian said with words.


    "Pa!" Su Tianchen heavily clapped his palm on the table.


    "Don''t quarrel. Xiao Qin is still on the stage. You don''t care about our Su family''s face. Today we just have a casual meal. Why are we talking about this again?"


    Su Tianchen is a businessman who has been shopping for a long time. He still has some momentum

 Chapter 664

    At this time, the waiter also brought up plates of exquisite dishes, which eased the atmosphere in the private room.


    "Xiao Qin, who else is in your family?" When the dishes are ready, Su Tianchen asks.


    "There is no one in my family, and there is a three-year-old girl." Qin Nuo put a peanuts in his mouth and said.


    "What?"


    When Su Ruoyu''s three parents heard this, they stood up and looked at Qin Nuo with wide eyes.


    "Have you ever been married?" Su Tianchen asked.


    "No, but I have a girl!"


    Su Ruoyu didn''t expect that Qin Nuo should have said it.


    Su Tianchen''s face changed instantly. Looking at Su Ruoyu, he asked, "is it true that Xiao Qin said?"


    Su Ruoyu nodded helplessly, "but Dad, the situation of Qin Nuo is the same as that of you."


    "Can you let Qin Nuo throw his daughter away, just like you would have thrown me away in those years?"


    Hearing this, Su Tianchen doesn''t speak, but Su Ruoyu''s other two elders don''t want to.


    Su Ruoyu''s uncle said, "Ruoyu, I''ve introduced so many good people to you, but you don''t want to. In the end, you told me that you''ve found a man with children."


    "Don''t you make a fool of yourself again? It''s not that I look down on this man. Take Mr. Zhou of Kyoto Tianhai group for example."


    "This person is worthy of you. When you find such a person, you are not smearing your Su family."


    "As your uncle, I will never allow such a thing to happen."


    Su Ruoyu''s uncle is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of the law enforcement team in Kyoto. Su''s group can develop so smoothly in Kyoto, thanks to half of him.


    "Boy, do you hear me? I advise you to deal with the relationship with Ruoyu in three days, otherwise I will make you die very ugly."


    "If I think I''m bluffing you, you go to Kyoto and ask about me, Yao dezun. I said that if you die ugly, you will die ugly."


    "You''d better be smart, if you can''t match the fish."


    Yao dezun glares at Qin Nuo. He is putting pressure on Qin Nuo.


    "Uncle!"


    "Don''t worry about it. If this boy dares to pester you again, I''ll break his legs." Yao dezun threatened.


    As soon as the words were over, there was a knock on the door. A young girl in Hanfu came in with a bottle of 82 year old Lafite collection in her hand.


    "Hello, this is a gift from master han to Miss Su. I wish Miss Su have a good time here today."


    "Master Han?"


    "It''s that young master Han."


    You know, the Lafite Collection Edition of ''82 is not something that ordinary people can afford. It''s not that the price of the wine is so high.


    It''s possible that the Su family can afford it, but it''s rare to cherish it. It''s something you can''t buy even if you have money.


    Moreover, this person''s hand is the 82 Lafite collection version, which means that this person''s identity is certainly not general.


    "Wine for Ruoyu, is it su Ruoyu''s friend?"


    The girl replied truthfully: "it''s master Qian Linghan!"


    As soon as Su Tianchen hears this, they all pause. Qian Linghan, the eldest son of the Qian family in Kyoto, is the successor of the Qian family in the future. Unexpectedly, Su Ruoyu knows such a person.


    "Ruoyu, how do you know Qian Linghan in Yunjiang all the time?" Su Tianchen asked. Compared with the Qian family, the Su family is too small. The Qian family can become an aristocratic family in Kyoto, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Su Ruoyu truthfully replied, "I''m not very familiar with him either. Today is the day we met."


    "Ha ha ha, since Han Shao can give Ruoyu wine, it means that he is interested in Ruoyu, and his brother-in-law Su''s family is blessed." Yao dezun said with a wild smile.


    "The Qian family is the Kyoto family. If we Su family can marry Qian family, the development of Su group will be unimpeded, and we Su family will rise." After hearing the news, Su Fenglian was also excited.


    Su Tianchen''s face also gradually turns red, which is indeed a happy event. I don''t know what Su Ruoyu thinks.


    "What do you think if you fish?" Su Tianchen asked.


    "At the door of the hotel, I told that Han Shao that I had a boyfriend." Su Ruoyu said."What, if you fish, you are too ignorant."


    "How can you tell hanshao about it?"


    Yao dezun and Su Fenglian were excited and accused Su Ruoyu one after another.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t pay attention to it at all. He ignored the two people and began to taste the dishes of sandalwood Xiaozhu.


    It''s also said that there''s a reason why it''s expensive. The dishes made by sandalwood Xiaozhu are fragrant and full of five flavors. They are superior in terms of heat and material selection.


    "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi Su Fenglian stares at Qin Nuo fiercely and throws out her chopsticks, smashing them in the soup basin in front of Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo frowned, you say those ugly words, Qin Nuo can not hear, but what do you mean.


    He just came to make a scene. He didn''t get angry because he wanted to give Su Ruoyu face. After all, he promised Su Ruoyu to help her, but Su Ruoyu''s aunt threw chopsticks a little too much.


    "While hanshao is still in the sandalwood building, let Ruoyu explain. Maybe there''s another chance." Yao dezun seems to have pulled out a life-saving straw.


    His position in the law enforcement team now has no hope of promotion. If Su Ruoyu can marry the Qian family, with the relationship of the Qian family, he may be able to climb up. People''s desire for power is endless.


    "Yes, call this Qin Nuo, let him kowtow to master Han and apologize, let him explain the relationship between himself and Su Ruoyu." Su Fenglian egged on.


    "If you want to go, do you take me as a trading tool and ask Qin Nuo to kowtow and apologize to Qian Linghan, how can you say that?" Su Ruoyu frowned and said.


    "If fish is your elder, we won''t hurt you. You listen to us and go to apologize to hanshao, then explain to him that you were joking just now." Su Fenglian advised.


    "If you can marry into Qian''s family, it''s a blessing in your life. Many girls in Kyoto dream of marrying into Qian''s family, but they don''t have the chance. Now the best will be in front of you. If you don''t cherish it, you will regret it all your life." Yao dezun followed suit.


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he just sneered. Both of them had different ideas. What they said was for Su Ruoyu''s sake. No one knew what they were thinking.


    At the door, Qin Nuo saw that Qian Linghan was not a good person. If Su Ruoyu really followed him, he would have jumped into the fire pit.


    But Su Ruoyu doesn''t seem to be very interested in Qian Linghan. It''s just wishful thinking of the two people in front of him.


    "Brother, you also advise Ruoyu, you should also understand what kind of existence the Qian family is."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you don''t want to upgrade the Su family, and let Ruoyu have a good home. If he marries hanshao, isn''t it better to marry him?"


    Su Tianchen heard this and sighed, "if you are obedient, let''s go to hanshao''s private room and say hello. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "It''s OK to say hello, but I won''t do it if you let me explain to Han Shao." Since his father has spoken, this is Su Ruoyu''s final compromise.


    Then a few people left the private room, asked the waiter where the cold little private room was, and they were ready to go.


    Qin Nuo didn''t want to go there because it had nothing to do with him, but Su Ruoyu''s two elders kept threatening Su Ruoyu, and Qin Nuo finally followed him.


    At this time, Qian Linghan is drinking with a few friends. Suddenly, he hears a knock on the door.


    "Isn''t this dish ready? Let''s move the private room again."


    "Han Shao, you don''t mean to take us to experience the tianzihao private room of sandalwood Xiaozhu. How did you finally arrange it for us in the dizihao private room?"


    "It''s a wet blanket. It''s not peaceful to have a drink."


    Qian Linghan frowned and looked resentful in his eyes. Today, he was in a very bad mood.


    The originally reserved tianzihao private room was occupied by the people of the war department. The War Department couldn''t stir it up, let alone him. There are a few families in Kyoto who dare to touch the war department.


    Just after the dishes were served, he told them not to disturb their drinking unless they called the waiter.


    He went all the way to this sandalwood building to drink, just for a pure.


    "Come in!" Qian Linghan called, with a trace of coldness in his voice

 Chapter 665

    The door was pushed open, and Su Tianchen came in with a few people, still holding a glass in his hand.


    "Hanshao, I just heard that you were eating here, so I took the liberty to bring my daughter to say hello to you."


    After hearing this, Qian Linghan immediately understood that this man was su Tianchen, the president of Su''s group.


    "Yes, hanshao, we came here to ask Ruoyu to apologize to you."


    "Don''t worry about what she said just now. She was joking with you." Su Fenglian and Yao dezun echoed.


    "Sorry, you have something to apologize to me." Qian Linghan touched the crystal wine cup in his hand and looked at Su Ruoyu and said.


    "It''s like this. Jiaruoyu doesn''t have a boyfriend. She was joking with you just now. Please don''t blame her."


    "If the fish doesn''t go to compensate master Han."


    Yao dezun urged him to give Su Ruoyu a push back.


    Su Ruoyu looks at his father. Su Tianchen just nods silently.


    The helpless Su Ruoyu picked up the cup and went to Qian Linghan.


    When Qian Linghan heard this, he frowned. You know, at the door of the hotel, when he learned that Su Ruoyu had a boyfriend, he still felt some excitement.


    Now that he heard this, he felt that he had been fooled.


    If Qin Nuo is not su Ruoyu''s boyfriend, Qin Nuo still talks to himself with that attitude at the door.


    "Well, you su family are really interesting. Are you amusing me?" Qian Ling snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Su Fenglian and Yao dezun have been scared out of their wits for a long time. The Qian family can''t afford to offend them. In case of Qian Linghan today, they''ll have to eat and go.


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid, and who let you in?"


    Qian Linghan has been putting pressure on the Su family. He can see the forehead of the Su family. After hearing Qian Linghan''s voice, he has a layer of sweat.


    "Han Shao, this girl is very energetic. She wants to have a figure and a face. It seems that you still know each other."


    "It''s not interesting enough, hanshao. I don''t want to introduce my brother to such a beautiful woman."


    "Let all these people get out of here, so as not to disturb our drinking, but this girl can stay."


    Those friends of Qian Linghan look at Su Ruoyu wantonly and show greedy eyes in their eyes.


    "Since Miss Su doesn''t have a boyfriend, you can all go down and leave Miss Su here. My friend wants to get to know Miss Su." Qian Linghan''s mouth rises and looks at Qin Nuo with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoyu subconsciously retreated to Qin Nuo''s side, and then pulled Qin Nuo''s sleeve with her hand all the time, tightly unwilling to send it away.


    These young masters and princes in Kyoto have a bad reputation outside. They often do some immoral things.


    Now they all drink wine, Su Ruoyu a girl stay here, is not the sheep into the tiger''s den, do not know what will happen.


    Seeing Su Ruoyu''s action, Qian Linghan is not happy. He thinks Su Ruoyu has lost his face. After all, he is in front of so many friends.


    "Since Miss Su doesn''t have a boyfriend, what kind of person is this? What''s he doing here?" What Qian Linghan said was Qin Nuo. At this time, he no longer covered up his emotions, with disgust in his tone.


    "He... He''s just a friend of surau."


    "Han Shao, don''t be angry. The Su family will explain this to you."


    "He''s nothing but a passer-by. He has nothing to do with Su Ruoyu."


    Qian Linghan looked at Qin Nuo jokingly and said, "if it has nothing to do with Miss Su, please ask him to go out."


    "Hear me, young master Han, tell you to get out of here!"


    "Don''t get in the way here, and don''t show up in front of my eyes in the future."


    "You will only delay my family if fish, think you this kind of person or good play your game, this kind of person''s life, you don''t have delusion."


    When Su Fenglian and Yao dezun hear Qian Linghan''s words, they are just like the dogs he released. They want to tear Qin Nuo to pieces on the spot.


    Qin Nuo almost killed their su family and ruined their marriage with the Qian family of Kyoto aristocratic family. But for Qin Nuo''s appearance, Qian Linghan would not be so angry. They blame Qin Nuo for everything.


    Su Tianchen didn''t speak on one side. At this time, he couldn''t get enough attention.Even if his daughter likes Qin Nuo, now Qin Nuo is not the best choice, can only let Qin Nuo retreat.


    He is a video game player with a daughter. He has no background. How can such a person let himself give Ruoyu to him.


    The Qian family is different. As long as her daughter enters the Qian family, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    But at this time, Su Ruoyu still holds Qin Nuo''s arm and is not willing to leave for a moment.


    Most of Su Ruoyu''s employees are friends. Of course, Qin Nuo won''t watch Su Ruoyu pushed into the fire pit by his two relatives.


    He grabbed Su Ruoyu''s hand and said, "who said I''m not Ruoyu''s boyfriend? I can go today, but if Ruoyu has to leave with me, you don''t want to see what these people are. Let Ruoyu drink with them."


    "Boy, what do you say? Don''t talk nonsense in front of Han Shao."


    "One more word, believe it or not, you are drunk."


    "Is this man crazy? You deserve my fish."


    When Su Fenglian and Yao dezun heard Qin Nuo''s words, they took a breath. They didn''t expect that Qin Nuo should say such words in front of Qian Linghan.


    "Boy, what did you say just now? We are something."


    "Where come the wild boy, in front of the cold little, dare to say such words."


    "Boy, you''ll pay for what you said."


    Qian Linghan''s friends stood up and looked at Qin Nuo with vicious eyes.


    Although they are Qian Linghan''s friends, they are not inferior in Kyoto. They are either the young masters of hundreds of millions of enterprises or the offspring of that important task. Otherwise, they would not be able to play with Qian Linghan.


    Qian Linghan looked at Qin Nuo coldly and said, "bumpkin from Yunjiang City, I''m afraid you don''t know what this place is."


    "I can forgive your rash behavior just now, but you must kneel down and apologize to me, and then leave Miss Su here to drink with us."


    "Otherwise this matter, my money Ling cold, our money family will not give up."


    In fact, what he said was to humiliate Qin Nuo in front of Su Ruoyu. He could see from Su Ruoyu''s actions that her relationship with Qin Nuo was unusual.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Qin Nuo said calmly.


    Standing at the back of the Su family, they were soaked in cold sweat. They never thought Qin Nuo was so brave

 Chapter 666

    In Kyoto, Qin Nuo may be the first to challenge Qian''s successor.


    "Boy, I don''t think you want to live any more. Do you know the last person who offended me is still lying in the hospital? Maybe you can''t get out of bed in your life."


    Qin Nuo heard Qian Linghan smile, said: "the last one who offended me, has left the world."


    "It''s a big tone. I don''t think you know the details of our family at all. You dare to say this in front of me. Have you eaten the courage of ambition?"


    Su Tianchen saw things getting worse and worse, and immediately called to Qin Nuo: "Xiao Qin shut up and immediately apologized to master Han."


    He knew that if the aristocratic family really started, the young man named Qin Nuo in front of him the next day might become a corpse in the sewer.


    Su Ruoyu also let go of Qin Nuo''s hand. Although she doesn''t want to stay here, she doesn''t want to get Qin Nuo into trouble because of this.


    The background and strength of the aristocratic family are too strong for ordinary people to imagine.


    Qin Nuo can stand up at this time, let her have been very moved, if Qin Nuo really for him out of something, Su Ruoyu will regret all his life.


    "Qin Nuo, why don''t you apologize to master Han, and then go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Su Ruoyu murmured.


    The whole person in the room, all eyes on Qin Nuo, don''t know what kind of action Qin Nuo will make.


    "Boy, you''d better think clearly. Han Shao doesn''t remember his life. He gives you a chance. I hope you can make good use of it."


    "Only Han Shao has this kind of courage. It''s on us. It''s not something that can be solved by an apology."


    "Kyoto City, you do not ask, and our brothers against the end, there is a good one."


    Qin Nuo looks at the crowd without expression. In front of Su Ruoyu, he gives his family some face. No matter what they say to humiliate him, he doesn''t hear it.


    But here, let him give this apology called Qian Linghan, Qin Nuo wants to know why.


    His knees were so soft that everyone thought they could kneel down at will.


    "Let me apologize to him. Don''t even think about it." Qin Nuo said indifferently.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Go and call the security guard of Tanxiang Xiaozhu. I''ll see how hard your bones are today." Qian Linghan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention.


    Then he took out the phone. After a while, the two security guards at the door came in.


    "Hanshao, what happened." The two security guards went into the private room and immediately asked like Qian Linghan.


    "If you see this man, break his legs and throw him out." Qian Linghan''s words licked his lips and his eyes were cruel.


    "Is it here?" The security guard was a little surprised.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m talking about? I''m responsible for something."


    Su Tianchen secretly shakes his head. He has no way to stop it.


    If you offend Qian Linghan, it''s not only Qin Nuo who breaks his legs at that time. Their su family''s business must also be targeted by Qian family.


    Su Ruoyu wants to intercede, but is stopped by Su Fenglian and Yao dezun.


    They looked at Qin Nuo indifferently, as if they were looking at a stranger.


    "Boy, I can only blame you for your bad luck today. You can''t blame others." After getting Qian Linghan''s order, the two security guards didn''t hesitate and came to Qin Nuo.


    Qian Linghan, the security guard of Tanxiang Xiaozhu, has heard of them. They are all carefully selected martial arts masters.


    The owner of Tanxiang Xiaozhu paid a lot of money to invite him.


    One of the security guards went up and punched Qin Nuo in the stomach. The other punched Qin Nuo in the face.


    He is vicious and swift. He doesn''t mean to keep his hand.


    Qian Linghan said, if they don''t know the good or bad, their fate will be very miserable.


    Qin Nuo looks at the two people in front of him. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. They are not enough to see in Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    The backhand blocked the kick to the stomach, and the fist of one of the security guards with spiritual energy on his hand blasted out.


    Two fists meet, a crisp crack sound reverberates in the compartment.


    "Ah......" one of the security guards lay on the ground in pain, covering his fist with his hand. His whole palm was completely deformed, and the bone in his forearm was smashed by Qin Nuo''s fist.Another security guard, seeing his teammate injured, immediately took out a swing stick from behind and hit Qin Nuo''s head.


    Qin Nuo''s backhand blocked his arm, and the naked eye''s spirit was very strong on his arm, when the swing hit his arm.


    The iron and steel casting swing rod had a 90 degree bend, and people on the scene all took a breath when they saw the scene.


    "To die!" The security guard gave a loud drink and moved his body. A breath of martial arts broke out from his body. His muscles were like iron, and the dragon was dense.


    "Iron sand palm!"


    Throw away the swing stick in the hand, a palm toward Qin Nuo''s heart beat.


    He saw the wind whistling on his palm, and the people in the private room felt a stream of air.


    The security guard of sandalwood Xiaozhu really deserves his reputation. He is extremely fierce and will kill Qin Nuo with one blow.


    Qin Nuo lightly looked at the security guard, his speed in Qin Nuo''s eyes is too slow.


    Unhurriedly stretched out his fist, hit the security on the palm of the hand.


    Palm instant burst, flying flesh and blood splash everywhere.


    Did the security guard just pass out.


    Everyone in the private room was shocked by the sight. What kind of monster was this young man.


    It can blow a person''s palm with one punch.


    "It''s impossible... Who the hell is he?"


    "Is he also a member of the martial arts association? Why have I never seen such a master in Kyoto?"


    "Two security guards were killed in an instant. It''s too strong."


    All of them were stunned. Qin Nuo and the three of the Su family were so scared that their glasses didn''t fall to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "Now let me apologize to you?" Qin Nuo looks directly into Qian Linghan''s eyes and says.


    Qian Linghan didn''t react to the shock just now. Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, he shrunk his neck subconsciously.


    With Qin Nuo''s skill, it''s easy to kill him now.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. Remember to hand it over to Qin Nuo. It has nothing to do with the Su family."


    "In the future, don''t be so arrogant and aggressive in your life and work. Leave everything on the line so that you can see it in the future."


    Qin Nuo said coldly, and then left the private room with Su Ruoyu.


    Qin Nuo is not a murderer, and the two security guards are not in danger.


    Now he is not a person, especially around Xiangxiang and carambola, can not cause trouble, he tried not to cause trouble.


    But today, Qian Linghan is about to ride on Qin Nuo''s head. He really bullies others too much. Qin Nuo can''t help it

 Chapter 667

    Qin Nuo has been able to control me to the maximum extent. You know, with his current strength, a blow is not as simple as a broken bone.


    The whole room with Qin Nuo left, once again fell into a dead silence, Qian Linghan''s gang looked at each other.


    I wanted to teach others a lesson, but I was educated by others.


    Su Tianchen three people also after Qin Nuo left the private room, also left Qian Linghan''s private room.


    Catch up with Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu.


    "You''ve caused a big disaster. Do you know who owns this sandalwood building? You dare to hurt their security." Su Fenglian said, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Now the immortals can''t save you. They have offended two people, the boss of Tanxiang Xiaozhu and the heir of Qian family. Please pray for your own happiness." Yao dezun looks at Qin Nuo coldly.


    Su Tianchen also said: "Qin Nuo, you''d better leave Kyoto as soon as possible. If you stay here, I''m afraid your life is in danger."


    When Su Ruoyu heard this, he said, "Dad, Qin Nuo still has a game. That game is very important to him. At this time, he can''t leave Kyoto."


    Su Tianchen snorted coldly and said, "you don''t know what Qin Nuo is now. If Qin Nuo doesn''t leave now, it''s likely that he will never leave Kyoto."


    "Let''s not talk about the Qian family. The boss of Tanxiang Xiaozhu has a different relationship. If he is offended, he can still have good fruit in Kyoto."


    "Let''s not talk about our Su family now. Even if we are here for ten Su families, we may not be able to keep Qin Nuo."


    Su Tianchen''s expression is serious. It doesn''t look like he''s joking.


    Several people are talking, sandalwood Xiaozhu has been blown open nest.


    Each passage has been blocked, just to prevent Qin Nuo from going out of the sandalwood building.


    At this time, the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu was still in the kitchen, staring at the table in the tianzihao private room.


    Hearing the news that the security guard invited by his family was beaten, he couldn''t sit down immediately.


    There are still people who dare to make trouble in sandalwood building. It''s not like playing lanterns in the toilet.


    He asked not to disturb the guests in tianzihao private room, while secretly summoning people to surround the whole sandalwood building.


    Qian Linghan also can''t swallow this tone, his character is like this from small to big.


    Took out the phone, summoned the thugs to gather to sandalwood Xiaozhu.


    This evening is destined to be an unsettled day. No one thought that such a big thing would happen in a hotel on the outskirts of Kyoto.


    Ten minutes later, twenty black Mercedes Benz cars stopped at the door of the hotel, from which came a bald man full of tattoos.


    This man is Qian Linghan''s thug, and the one who gives his nickname is gun brother. In his early years, he was arrested for killing people.


    Because of the fierce fighting, he has a great reputation in Kyoto, especially in the suburbs of Kyoto.


    He is a serious local emperor in the suburb of Kyoto. He has hundreds of thugs.


    Because of his family, Qian Linghan got to know a lot of people in the world like paoge.


    Because I was eating in Tanxiang Xiaozhu, I immediately thought of the gun brother who had been wandering around.


    Qian Linghan''s words worked very well. Brother Pao mentioned for the first time that Qian Linghan, the young master of the Qian family in Kyoto, asked him for help. Without saying a word, he brought more than 100 brothers to work.


    "Boss, do you want to rush in? Hanshao should be waiting in there."


    "Pa!"


    Gun brother''s backhand is a slap in the face of his hand. This slap is very heavy. The hand who hit him is full of stars, spits out a mouthful of blood, and there are several yellow teeth in it.


    "You don''t want to see where it is, sandalwood building, rush in! Don''t you want to live? " Gun elder brother scolds a way.


    This sandalwood building is unusual. It can be said that more than half of the big people in the capital have been here for dinner.


    Naturally, the owners of the hotel have a wide relationship. They are just a group of thugs in the lower world. Frankly speaking, what they do is something that can''t be seen.


    If you collide with one of the big people, and the big people move their fingers at will, their underground world will be destroyed.


    "Listen to me, brother. Hanshao asked us to guard at the door. We''ll guard at the door. When we see someone, we''ll ask if he is Qin Nuo, and then we''ll do it." Gun brother yelled at the brother behind.He took a big knife out of the trunk of Mercedes Benz.


    Qin Nuo, in the sandalwood building, was packing up to leave when he heard the noise coming from outside.


    After a while, Qin Nuo''s box was blocked by a group of people. A short man in Tang costume came out of the crowd.


    See that person, Yao dezun and Su Fenglian immediately flustered, this person is the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu.


    This person may not be a son of a family or a rich man. He has no rights in Kyoto. What he owns is just a few restaurants. However, no one will underestimate this person''s status in Kyoto.


    Because his social circle is so terrible, more than half of the big people in Kyoto know him.


    No matter where he goes, even in his family, those people will give him three points of thin noodles.


    In Kyoto, sometimes networking is also a strength.


    "Boss Shi has nothing to do with our Su family. It''s this guy who doesn''t have eyes and hurts your employees."


    "Yes, we only know this boy today. If boss Shi wants to do something with him, our Su family will never say a word."


    Sandalwood Xiaozhu''s boss hasn''t spoken yet, so Fenglian and Yao dezun forcibly defend themselves.


    "How can you do that? We invited Qin Nuo here for dinner." Su Ruoyu said with some dissatisfaction.


    "If fish, you don''t have the share to talk here. What do you know?" Su Tianchen reprimanded.


    Turning to the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu, he said with a smile: "I''m sorry, boss Shi, we made a mistake in this matter first. Look at the medical expenses and work delay expenses of the employee. I will be fully responsible for them."


    When boss Shi heard this, his eyebrows kept shaking and his face was not happy. "Since you come here for dinner, you should know the rules here. This matter can''t be solved by much money."


    "Since the opening of Tanxiang Xiaozhu, there has never been such a thing in a few years. The people who come here to eat are people of different identities. You should understand in your heart how you want me to explain such a thing to them."


    "Aren''t you going to smash my sandalwood sign?"


    Su Tianchen hands repeatedly apologized, and next to Su Fenglian and Yao dezun has been pushing this matter to Qin Nuo.


    "Boss Shi, let''s leave this man to you. If you want to kill him or cut him, please do as you please. We won''t ask more questions."


    "This man is the culprit. We have nothing to do with him. Giving him to you can be regarded as an account to boss Shi."


    Qin Nuo coldly glanced at the two men. If they were not su Ruoyu''s relatives, Qin Nuo would have slapped them in the face. Do you see what they said

 Chapter 668

    "It''s you who hurt my two security guards. Do you know where this is?" Asked boss Shi.


    "In the dining room, just now your two security guards attacked me first. I had to do it." Qin Nuo replied.


    "What a last resort. You can''t help his two hands. You tell me it''s a last resort."


    "Many people around me saw the scene just now. They can prove it to me."


    Su Ruoyu stood up and said, "I can testify to Qin Nuo. Just now, it was confirmed that they did it first, and they also took weapons."


    "I don''t care. It''s just wrong for adults in my shop. You''re very brave, good boy. You dare to beat my staff. If you waste one of his arms, you should leave your arms behind." Boss Shi made a cruel remark.


    Just at this time, a waiter came over and said to boss Shi, "boss Shi, the guest in tianzihao private room has something to do with you. Let you pass."


    Hearing this, boss Shi''s face moved and said to Su Tianchen, "you can go, but this boy wants to stay."


    "Boy, where do you live? I''ll send it back to you when I''m done." When boss Shi said this, his tone was very heavy.


    "I bought a house in my new Kyoto theater compound. Don''t worry, I won''t run away."


    "Well, you have seed. You wait." With these words, boss Shi went to the private room of tianzihao.


    Along the way, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Just now, the boy said that he bought a house in the theater compound. You should know that the house in the theater compound is not allowed to be bought and sold. I don''t know if this boy is bragging.


    The reason why his sandalwood building is so popular in Kyoto is that on the one hand, his family''s food is good, and on the other hand, he is good at dancing with boss Shi. He has a delicate personality and is cautious in dealing with people''s life. He has been in business for such a long time and has never offended anyone.


    This boy actually said that he bought his house in the theater compound. It''s very likely that he is a person in the theater.


    And the villas that can afford to live in the war zone must not be ordinary people.


    Anyway, the big guy in the tianzihao private room is the one in the war zone. Wait a moment, you can ask him casually. If he is really a person in the war zone, then let him pay for his medical expenses. If he is not a person in the war zone, but is talking nonsense with himself, boss Shi will take off his arm.


    Otherwise, every guest in the future will come to Tanxiang Xiaozhu to make trouble like Qin Nuo. How can he continue his business.


    He came to tianzihao box. There were three people in tianzihao box at this time, two of whom he had heard of.


    One is the commander of the Central Plains war zone, and the other is the daughter of the commander of the army. If they were other commanders of the army, that would be all. Their identities are very special. The man''s father was once a marshal of the Chinese war zone, commanding the fifth World War Zone, which is famous.


    The other person, although he didn''t know boss Shi, could be seen from his temperament. He must be the leader of the war zone, maybe also a general.


    "Boss Shi, your dishes are very good today. You can make more Beijing sauce shredded meat for me and send it to my place. My old friends like this dish very much." Anping opened his mouth and said that he had been to sandalwood Xiaozhu several times before, and he knew boss Shi.


    "No problem, no problem. As long as the guests like it, it''s my greatest honor." Boss Shi said in a different voice: "I venture to ask if there is a man named Qin Nuo in your war zone."


    An Zhi if a listen to this words, Jiao body a shock, immediately thought of Qin Nuo.


    Although Anping knew Qin Nuo, he couldn''t remember his name for a moment.


    "How do you know his name?" An Zhi if facial expression serious way.


    Seeing that his daughter''s look was not right, Anping asked casually, "is Qin Nuo the soldier under your hand?"


    "Dad, do you remember the young people who came to our villa that day?"


    An Zhiruo''s words awakened Anping, "you say that young man''s name is Qin Nuo, are you sure?"


    An Zhiruo nodded. Anping''s face changed when it was her turn. She looked at boss Shi seriously and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    The man sitting next to Anping said with a smile: "Lao an, what''s the matter with you? You see, boss Shi is scared. Qin Nuo is your capable man. I haven''t heard of you when I mentioned him why you are so nervous."


    "Lao Chang, do you remember what I told you last time? I am the one who bought my villa."


    The man next to Anping is the commander of the southern theater. He has a higher rank than the commander of Anping. They have a good relationship. This time he came to Kyoto to do business, Anping specially arranged this dinner to wash his dust."What, are you talking about that man?" When Chang Yunpeng heard this, he was shocked.


    Seeing the reaction of several generals so big, boss Shi''s cold sweat left two.


    It seems that Qin Nuo is still a big man in the war zone. Otherwise, I would not have had such a big reaction when I heard this as these people.


    "You have answered my question. What happened to that Qin Nuo you said?" Anping asked. After all, there are many people in the world who are called Qin Nuo. They may have the same name, so he wanted to make it clear.


    Boss Shi now wants to die. He remembers that he has just said that he wants to unload Qin Nuo''s arm. Isn''t that a way to die.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. He''s dining in sandalwood Xiaozhu now. There''s a little misunderstanding. It''s not a big deal." Boss Shi wants to turn this matter into a big one and a small one.


    "You say it''s in the middle of the sandalwood building now. That''s true." An Zhiruo stands up.


    "Seriously, I''m not lying."


    "Lao an, please take me to meet this young man. Since you told me last time, I''m very curious about him." Chang Yunpeng said.


    "It''s just Qin Nuo''s name. Maybe it''s not that person, but since he''s here, let''s go and have a look. If it''s really him, you can say hello."


    "Boss Shi, lead the way ahead."


    Boss Shi''s face was pale at this time, and he kept praying that Qin Nuo was not the person they said, or he would be in big trouble.


    If the people in the war zone are offended and the matter is not handled properly, his sandalwood building will not be able to go on.


    Then a few people went to Qin Nuo''s private room. At this time, the private room was surrounded by nearly 20 sandalwood people.


    Su Tianchen has left with Su Ruoyu. Although Su Ruoyu is reluctant, she can''t resist her father, Su Fenglian and Yao dezun

 Chapter 669

    Because this matter has risen to a stage that the Su family can''t handle.


    If the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu really wants Qin Nuo''s arm, no one can stop him.


    As Su''s family, boss Shi won''t give him face at all.


    Boss Shi''s figure first appeared in the box, and those who guarded Qin Nuo immediately came up and asked.


    "If the boss wants his left arm, right arm or both arms to be removed, we are all ready. Such a person should teach him a good lesson."


    When boss Shi heard this, he almost didn''t get scared out and quickly covered the man''s mouth.


    Anping three people also walked into the box, an Zhiruo first saw Qin Nuo.


    "Master Qin Nuo, why are you here?" An Zhiruo asks happily.


    "What else can I do here, of course, to eat." Qin Nuo was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet an''s family in this place.


    "Little master Qin Nuo, we are really predestined with you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I called you two days ago to invite you to dinner, but I couldn''t get in touch with you all the time." Anping also said with a smile.


    Qin Nuo thought about it. When he played the game two days ago, his mobile phone was taken away, so he didn''t receive a call from Anping at that time.


    "I didn''t notice something the other day."


    "Little master Qin Nuo, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Chang Yunpeng. Just call him Lao Chang."


    Chang Yunpeng showed great respect for Qin Nuo, without any airs. He held out his hand and shook hands with Qin Nuo.


    "Boss Shi, I''d like to ask little master Qin Nuo what misunderstanding has happened here. What do you want to do when you have so many people in his private room?" After greeting Qin Nuo, Anping''s face changed, and a cold breath filled the room.


    "Just now, I seemed to say that you wanted to unload master Qin Nuo''s arm. Is that true?"


    Boss Shi is standing in the same place at this time. He feels that the sky is going to collapse. The sandalwood building that he has worked so hard for so long is likely to be completely destroyed because of this.


    Over the years, he is good at business, careful everywhere, extremely smooth, did not expect or capsized in the ditch.


    This time, his face from white to black, from black to purple, the change is extremely exaggerated.


    "This... I really don''t know. This little brother is from the war zone, and he knows three of them."


    "If I had known... I would not have said such a thing if I had given me eight guts."


    Boss Shi was trembling and his legs were shaking.


    "My father is asking you, what''s going on?" An zhiruojiao drinks.


    "Poop This voice directly scared boss Shi to kneel on the ground. His head pounded on the marble floor, banging.


    Qin Nuo looked at boss Shi and walked up to Anping to persuade him: "in fact, there is nothing too big. It''s just a little misunderstanding. He realized his mistake. Let''s forget about it."


    "I don''t care what misunderstanding has happened between you and Qin Nuo. You must deal with it properly, or you''ll weigh the consequences yourself." She added.


    "I will deal with it to the satisfaction of this distinguished guest!" Boss Shi stretched out his finger and swore to heaven.


    "Now, you can go out. We still have some things to talk to little master Qin Nuo alone."


    Stone boss heard this, such as amnesty, quickly with his men out of the compartment.


    "It''s really a surprise that little master Qin Nuo can meet you here. If you don''t mind, let''s have a cup of tea and have a chat. My old friend is very interested in you and wants to know something about you." Anping said with a smile.


    Qin Nuo looked at his watch. It was about ten o''clock in the evening. When he went out today, he promised Xiangxiang that he would tell Xiangxiang a bedtime story.


    "It''s too late today. My schedule is very regular. I''ll make another appointment." Qin Nuo casually found a reason to refuse.


    After all, Qin Nuo''s identity is special. People like him should pay great attention to health preservation and be strict with their work and rest time.


    "No problem, as long as master Qin is still in Kyoto, we have plenty of time. Otherwise, we will send you back."


    Qin Nuo nodded and did not refuse.At this time, outside the sandalwood building, the gun brother and his more than 100 subordinates were ready.


    They are either holding steel pipes or machetes in their hands.


    After waiting so long, Qin Nuo didn''t come out. Gun brother was a little worried, so he called Qian Linghan.


    "I said Han Shao, have you said that the man has left? Our brothers have been waiting for nearly an hour, and we haven''t seen a man in casual clothes come out."


    "It''s impossible. He''s the only one in the sandalwood building wearing casual clothes. He must still be in it now. You wait a little longer. When he comes out, you''ll see what to do. Don''t be afraid of anything. We''ll have money for you."


    "Of course, there''s no problem. You can rest assured that I''ve brought more than 100 brothers with me today. That boy is tie Luohan. We have to poke holes in him, but the brothers have been busy for a long time..."


    "A million dollars has been put on your card. If you don''t do this for me well, You know what the consequences are, but it''s not as easy as spitting out the million. "


    "Cold little atmosphere, you put the heart in the stomach, my gun brother''s reputation is not blown out."


    As like as two peas were hung up, the gun brother saw four people walking out of the doorway of sandalwood. One of them was exactly the same as Qian Ling''s cold suit.


    After waiting outside for so long, he saw this one in casual clothes. He must be the one Han Shao asked him to clean up.


    "Brothers, get the guys up and the target appears." Gun brother yelled, and suddenly more than 100 people surrounded him.


    Both Anping''s father, daughter and Chang Yunpeng were born in the army. Although two of them are quite old, their basic military literacy is still there.


    Realizing that something was wrong around him, he immediately became alert and kept Qin Nuo behind him.


    "It''s none of your business. You can get out now and leave the boy behind you." Gun brother holding a knife, sitting on the hood of a Mercedes Benz car, said.


    As the boss, he naturally won''t do it all by himself. Today, he has so many younger brothers. If he needs to do it, people on the road don''t laugh at him.


    Anping frowned. At first, they thought these people were going to attack them, but they didn''t expect that their goal was Qin Nuo.


    These people are ordinary local ruffians and hooligans, not spies sent by hostile countries to assassinate them.


    Today, they come out to eat without weapons. Otherwise, when these people show up, they will shoot without hesitation.


    "Who are you?" An Zhi if frown eyebrow asks a way.


    "Ask us who we are, we are your uncle!" Among the crowd, a man with golden hair said in a hoarse voice

 Chapter 670

    Hearing this, the three people''s eyes changed and their sharp murderous spirit burst out from them.


    At this time, Qin Nuo came out from behind them, looked around at these people and said, "I don''t seem to have offended you. Why do you want me to stay today?"


    "Why, don''t you understand in your own heart? If you want to blame you for offending the people you shouldn''t offend, we just take money to do business. If you are smart, you will go with us, or we will chop those people around you to death." Huang Mao yelled.


    "What do you say? Are you going to chop us to death? Chang Yunpeng stares at the yellow hair coldly.


    "Don''t think I''m joking with you any more. I don''t know who you are with the mountain knife in my hand. If I get angry, I don''t mind leaving some big holes in you." Huang Mao said and waved his mountain knife.


    "Presumptuous, who are you talking to?" An Zhi if angry voice shouts a way.


    "Yo Ho, I haven''t found out yet that there is a beauty among you. Well, you can stay here and let these two old people go first. You can have fun with your brothers at night." Huang Mao looks at an Zhiruo with her evil eyes.


    They have already got the news, Qian Linghan told them that Qin Nuo is surrounded by some unimportant people, don''t be afraid.


    Otherwise, Huang Mao did not dare to say this to the people who made sandalwood buildings. In case the big guy in Kyoto was on the opposite side, he would have bad luck.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Anqing eyes, if he now has a pistol in his hand, he will not hesitate to kill the guy in front of him.


    "Of course I know who I''m talking to. Don''t you belong to the Su group? Do you know who our boss is? He''s a famous gun brother." Huang Mao is also a small leader. At this time, he did not forget to brag about the gun brother.


    "What gun brother, gun brother, you advise you to get out of here, or you will bear the consequences." Chang Yunpeng warned.


    "Damn, you dare to threaten me. You scared me to death." Xiao Huangmao patted his chest and said, "when you hear our boss''s name, you still don''t roll. You are really brave."


    "I''m going to give you three seconds now. If you two old friends know each other better, get out of here."


    Anping coldly looking at Huang Mao did not speak, just took out his mobile phone, dialed a number.


    "Hello! Is it the guard group? I now order your whole group to go out immediately and arrive at the sandalwood building on the outskirts of Kyoto in ten minutes. We met the attack. "


    "Pa!" Anping hung up.


    "Ha ha, is it right to call someone? You are so naive. In this suburb of Kyoto, we are the world of gun brothers. It''s useless for you to call anyone."


    Qin Nuo said with a cold smile: "you are so confident that you can beat the four of us."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on us?"


    "I''m not looking down on you. I mean what you''re doing is rubbish, including your guns and guns."


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. You know that the knife in my hand is not for fun." Huang Mao continued to threaten.


    "I''m arrogant and have arrogant capital. I''m not kidding. I''m not afraid of 100 people like you and 200 more."


    When Huang Mao heard this, he didn''t take them seriously. When more than 100 people surrounded him, he could still say such words. It''s not forcing them to do it.


    Sitting on the hood of Mercedes Benz to observe the situation of the gun brother heard this, can not help but wring his eyebrows.


    He''s been in this business for so many years, and it''s the first time he''s ever met someone who speaks to him in this tone.


    "Since you are the stones in the pit, smelly and hard, I don''t have to be polite to you. Brothers, give me some."


    With these words, more than 100 people rushed up, but these hooligans, though holding things in their hands, are still ordinary people in essence. They are different from Anping, Chang Yunpeng, an Zhiruo and Qin Nuo who have been baptized by the war.


    Wuyang a circle of people around Wuyang came over, seemingly powerful, in fact, there is no combat effectiveness.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    "Hiss..."


    There was a very wonderful scene at the scene. The more than 100 people were actually chasing Qin Nuo and four of them.


    At least five or six people suffered when Qin Nuo''s fist burst out, and the steel pipe and blade in his hand instantly broke into scrap iron.Anping side of the three people are also able to fight, a punch in their bodies, either broken tendons, or spit blood.


    In a short time, half of the people lay on the ground and lost their fighting ability.


    Gun brother sitting on the hood could not sit still when he saw the scene. He did not expect that this group of people could be so fierce.


    Four people fight a hundred people, and they are able to cope with it.


    It seems that these people are not ordinary people, they must have practiced.


    He looks down on these people.


    "Damn it, you have to ask Qian Linghan to add money when you go back. For the medical expenses of so many people, you have to pay me at least two million more." Gun elder brother vomited one mouthful to say.


    At this time, brother Pao''s men did not dare to go up. Huang Mao, who was the loudest voice just now, also got a punch from an Zhiruo, which directly broke his nose bone and covered his face with fresh blood.


    "Brothers, change the guy!" Gun brother yelled.


    More than a dozen people ran to the 20 Mercedes Benz cars, opened the trunk of Mercedes Benz and took out bags of things covered with black plastic bags.


    Open the outer package and expose the contents.


    "It''s a gun!" An Zhiruo''s eyes are very good. When she sees a gun barrel, she knows what they are taking out.


    The guns they took out were all old-fashioned hunting guns, some of which even needed to be filled with black powder and immediately filled with iron sand.


    There are also some soil sprays, which are called short handled double barreled shotguns.


    Although these things in Anping three people''s eyes are not classy things, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a terrible weapon.


    After all, this kind of thing has been regarded as a thermal weapon, not a sword weapon.


    Gun brother took a pistol to the front of the crowd and looked at Qin Nuo with a kind of arrogant eyes.


    The pistol in his hand was also produced by a small workshop, but it was much better than those shotguns. At least it was used to shoot bullets, not black powder and iron sand.


    He raised his chin, pointed to Qin Nuo and said, "boy, aren''t you very rampant just now? Show me another one."


    "How can I be afraid? That''s right. Do you know what I have in my hand? It''s a gun. It''s a real gun."


    "You are arrogant. Let me see if I dare to shoot you."

 Chapter 671

    At this time, Huang Mao can also get a shotgun. Pointing the gun at an Zhiruo, he said, "smelly girl, do you dare to beat me? Today I want to kill you."


    "And you two old fellows, I have to break your legs today to let you know my strength."


    At this time, the sky suddenly came out a whistling sound, a strong hurricane blowing from the sky to the ground.


    All the people can''t open their eyes at this moment.


    "Boom¡°


    At this time, the earth began to tremble. Only a sound like thunder came from the distance.


    "What happened?" Some of brother Pao''s men are at a loss.


    When everything calmed down, these people opened their eyes, but were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Dozens of tanks have crushed their Mercedes Benz cars, and their thick gun barrels are hitting them in the face.


    Five or six armed helicopters were hovering in the sky, and the six gun guns on the plane were also aimed at them.


    One by one agile body from the sky down, they are wearing a full set of tactical equipment.


    With the most advanced automatic rifle in hand, everyone''s tactical action is like that in the movie.


    Fall on the ground, quickly will Qin Nuo several people behind.


    There were still more than 50 people left on the scene. When they saw the scene, some of them were so scared that their pants were wet.


    This is the person they call, how come a special force, tanks, armed helicopters are used.


    I''m looking at my own equipment, a few shotguns that need to be ignited, and how to compare with others.


    At this time, an armored car came from afar. A man in military uniform on the armored car came to Anping.


    With a standard posture salute, "the head of the guard regiment rescue late, so that the two generals were surprised."


    Hearing this, brother Pao grew up and looked at the two men who were over 50 years old.


    They turned out to be generals in the war zone. He sent more than 100 people to surround the two generals.


    Heart suddenly a tremble, gun elder brother hand a soft, the handle pistol in the hand fell to the ground.


    Who knew that his pistol was of poor quality and went off the hook.


    There was only a crack.


    A burst of fire suddenly appeared, a bullet flying away with an Zhiruo.


    "Be careful!" Qin Nuo used the bullet time card, the sharp bullet, in the air to see the trajectory of the slide is true.


    A will an Zhi if push away, drew out too Yi guard way sword.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp metal collision sound, Qin Nuo shot in an instant, almost everyone did not respond.


    Taiyi guard sword cut through the middle of the bullet and split a bullet in two.


    "PATA!"


    Two iron pimples fell on the ground. It was the bullet cut by Qin Nuo.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone on the scene took a cold breath. This sword could cut the bullet.


    The members of the special forces all focused on Qin Nuo, thinking about what this man was, and standing with the two generals.


    That should be a soldier, but they have never seen such a master in the theater.


    Gun elder brother body a soft kneel on the ground, he how also didn''t think, oneself look for trouble unexpectedly found the body of special corps.


    Two of them are generals in the war zone. What''s the concept? It means that he is the enemy of the whole Chinese war zone with more than 100 people.


    "I... I know..." brother Pao wanted to explain something, but he didn''t say it. He knew that he was going to die this time. Even how to explain it didn''t work. It''s not something that can be settled with money.


    "Damn it, Qian Linghan..."


    Gun brother''s eyes are red. If he knew that Qian Linghan had taught him a lesson, let alone a million dollars, he would not like to give half of Qian''s assets to himself.


    The action of the special team members was very fast. After a while, they disarmed all these people and put them on the ground like dead pigs.


    In fact, according to the rules of the theater, these people can be killed on the spot if they hijack the leaders of the theater.But now the two generals are still talking. They don''t say that if they deal with these people like this, they can''t act rashly.


    Qin Nuo helps an Zhiruo up, and Anping and Chang Yunpeng look at each other.


    When Qin Nuo cut the bullet just now, they saw clearly that the speed was not comparable to that of human beings.


    At the beginning, Anping just thought that Qin Nuo had some means to exorcise evil spirits, but he didn''t expect that Qin Nuo''s fighting strength was still so amazing.


    "Master Qin Nuo, you have nothing to do. You can see how to deal with these people." Anping asks Qin Nuo for his opinions.


    After all, these people were aimed at Qin Nuo at the beginning, not them.


    Qin Nuo went to the gun brother''s, a sword spread the gun brother''s rope, said: "I know you are also instructed by others, this matter I can let you go, but you must give me a statement."


    "Just now your men insulted two generals and molested their daughters. I think you should know what to do."


    When brother Pao heard this, his face sank. He picked up a broken blade in his hand and went to Huang Mao''s side.


    "Brother cannon, I''ll let you go..."


    Poof Yip, yellow hair''s voice suddenly stopped, gun brother is a cruel man, but also a smart man, he knows how to do now to survive.


    "Let these people go. They''re not important."


    "But I have a request. If anyone tells us what happened today, the yellow hair will be your end."


    Qin Nuo didn''t let the war department take these people away, but let them all go. The purpose of this is that Qin Nuo knows who called the gun brother.


    He doesn''t want to take this matter into consideration. After all, he still has competitions next. Xiang Xiang and carambola are still in Kyoto.


    When everything is not settled down, Qin Nuo doesn''t want to tear the skin completely with my brother Qian Linghan.


    Qin Nuo will be sent to the hotel, Anping and Chang Yunpeng do military vehicles back.


    They were talking about Qin Nuo all the way.


    "This man is really a strange man. If you see his sword, the bullet can be cut off."


    "Now you believe what I said, but Qin Nuo is still beyond my expectation. I''ve read his materials, and this child can''t help being strong and talented. He has written several poems, which is quite famous in the literary world."


    "I think Zhiruo''s grade is not small, or you can make a marriage."


    An Zhiruo is also sitting in the car at this time. When she hears this, her cheeks are red, just like drinking wine. "What do you say, grandfather Chang?"


    "Ha ha ha, you see Zhiruo is shy. It''s the first time I''ve seen him grow up. Just now someone saved your life. You''ve made a promise to repay him."


    "Grandfather Chang, don''t make fun of me."


    Anping also laughed and said: "Zhiruo this child grew up in the war zone, also did not fall in love, do not know whether Qin Nuo can take a fancy to him."


    An Zhiruo''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, her father made fun of her.


    "I think Qin Nuo can be involved in that. Maybe he can help." Anping said suddenly.


    "Well, Qin Nuo looks very reliable. Let''s take a chance and tell him about it." Chang Yunpeng also said

 Chapter 672

    On the other side, gun brother and his brother just came back and received a call from Qian Linghan.


    "Hey, brother cannon, how are you doing with what you gave me?" As soon as he got through, Qian Linghan''s voice came out from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t call me again. This is your last warning." Gun elder brother complexion such as iron, coldly say.


    This time he was kicking the iron plate. Fortunately, Qin Nuo didn''t have the same insight as himself.


    Otherwise, my life might be left behind.


    The one who appeared just now is from the war department. It''s not a joke. Armed helicopters and tanks are coming.


    In addition, Qin Nuo''s two men are actually the general of the War Department, and he wants to fight against the general of the war department.


    Gun brother is now eager to pick up the hand of the mountain knife, cut off his two fingers, let himself remember this lesson.


    "Brother Pao, what do you mean by that? You''ve taken my money. Qin Nuo, have you done it for me?" Qian Linghan was very surprised by what brother Pao said.


    "Go away, you are talking to me about this. I will kill you even if I give up my life. I don''t care what kind of money family you are." Gun brother roared here and hung up the phone, because gun brother felt that he let Qian Linghan put it together.


    Qian Linghan''s heart at the other end of the phone is like eating excrement.


    .................


    The second round of the group competition will start soon, and all teams have made the final preparations. Whether they can enter the elimination competition depends on the situation of this round of competition.


    At present, the form of group A is still relatively sober. The Dragon thorn team is the best, ranking first in group A with three points.


    The rabbit team followed closely and got two points. The old three-star team was miserable and only got a little points. The old three-star team, who was originally a popular team to win the championship, did not expect to encounter a crisis in the group stage.


    In recent days, I heard that there was a big fluctuation in the old Samsung. The boss of the team made an appointment with the players in the team and said that if they could not qualify from the group stage, they would be allowed to swim back to Bangzi country.


    In addition, some netizens made fun of it and made a road map on the Internet. If old Samsung wants to swim back, it''s not impossible.


    But the rumor is just a rumor. No one knows the real situation. It''s just that we can see the crazy rank of the old three-star team in Hanfu these days. The wild combination of Chi Di and leader an has directly hit the top ten of the national service.


    In seven days to rush to the top ten national service, only that they feel very hot now.


    The second round of the group competition will be completed in three days. The Dragon thorn team has three games in these three days. The first game is against the Samsung team. The repaired Samsung team also announced on the Internet that they want to revenge the Dragon thorn team in this war.


    Even said that in this war to crush the posture to solve the Dragon thorn team, let the glory of Lck cover the whole LPL area.


    For the previous games, they said that it was because the players did not adapt to the environment of Huaxia after they came to Huaxia that they lost the first game.


    After that, they are confident that they will enter the knockout with three wins.


    When this remark was published on the Internet, it caused a heated discussion among LPL players.


    "I''m afraid this group of people are dreaming about how to deal with the Dragon sting team in a rolling manner. Why should they?"


    "Fart, I lost the game and threw the pot on the head of Huaxia environment. Do they have time difference when they come to Huaxia?"


    "Ha ha, even the rabbit team can''t beat the wild card team. They even have to crush the Dragon thorn team, which is now the whole body''s record. These people are really arrogant."


    "What do these people mean when they say this? They let Lck''s glory envelop LPL. They are not afraid of the wind. Do they forget that they were defeated by the Dragon thorns and Dionysus in the highland 2-5 group?"


    "Bangzi is so arrogant that he can say such words. He doesn''t pay attention to our LPL team."


    "Wait, the Dragon Spurs will definitely teach these self righteous guys a good lesson in the game."


    LPL The group of players is furious, such remarks touch their dignity as LPL players.


    But there are many people who feel that there is no problem with such comments and say some sarcastic remarks on the Internet.


    "There is a saying that the old Samsung is still very strong. It may be that the state of the last few days is not very good. I hold a neutral view on this game.""There''s nothing wrong with the old Samsung saying that. Lck has ruled the League of heroes for many years, and they have the capital to say that."


    "If the old Samsung can win the next three games, they still have the chance to qualify. The Dragon Spurs are just like that. It''s nothing to be proud of when they win two games while the strong teams are still familiar with the rhythm of the game¡°


    A large part of these people are fans of Lck''s division. When they say this, they are also supporting the old Samsung team.


    The second game is against the C4 team. The C4 team of North America has not won a victory in the group stage, so the game is also very important for them.


    The third game is the final showdown with the rabbit team. If the rabbit team can win all the time, there is still hope to compete with the Dragon thorn team for the first place in the group.


    The other two LPL''s situation is also very clear, the aurora team basically missed the knockout stage of this s race.


    The royal court team is fierce and hot, especially the crazy dogs. They have basically killed all the down road ADCs in their group. Now they have basically reserved the first place in the group.


    What the Dragon spurs need to do is to keep their current position and get out as the first in the group. Try not to meet the imperial court in the knockout stage and preserve the strength of LPL. This is the best idea. The five members of the Dragon Spurs are also working hard in this respect.


    The next day, the second round of the group competition began. This time, the Dragon Spurs team had to fight against the old three-star team. The old three-star team did underestimate the Dragon Spurs team in the last competition, which led to the defeat of the first competition.


    But this time is not the same, the Dragon Spurs team of five people plus the coach has learned the lesson of the last time, ready to avenge the Dragon spurs in this game.


    If they can win the game, their team''s points will come to two points, just like the rabbit team.


    They still have the hope to impact the qualification of the second place in the group, but if they lose this game, their hope of appearing will become more slim.


    So all of the old Samsung team are riveted enough breath, that is to win this game.


    If the Dragon spurs want to qualify as the first in group A, they have to ensure that their points are ahead of all the teams in group A

 Chapter 673

    Now they can''t lose, this game also have to go all out, until their team has been determined to be the first, it''s OK to release water to the C4 team.


    In the foyer of old Samsung, the coach of old Samsung looked at the five players in the team with red eyes.


    He didn''t sleep last night. He has been studying the lineup of the Dragon spurs.


    However, this night''s research is not in vain, he came up with a lineup, used to control the Dragon thorn team.


    It''s said to restrain the Dragon thorn team. In fact, it''s to restrain Qin Nuo. As long as Qin Nuo in the middle is suppressed, the Dragon thorn team has nothing to be afraid of.


    But now there is a hidden danger in the Dragon sting team, that is the Dionysus.


    Dionysus is a substitute to participate in the game, the number of times to participate in the game is limited, can not participate in every game.


    In the last game with the old Samsung, Dionysus''s operation conquered everyone and stunned the old Samsung''s coach.


    Because when Dionysus came out, he was so famous that he drank fake wine before the competition and vomited at the scene of the competition.


    As a result, the coaches in the Lck team have some impressions of this person.


    But also some bad impressions.


    Dionysus played beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Xiba, you all listen to me. This time, I''m going to suppress Qin Nuo in the middle of the road. This matter will be handed over to headmaster an. Do you hear me?"


    "And the next Chi Di, don''t forget your task. In the last game, you saw what you were playing, but you were crushed by that loser. I really don''t know what you were thinking."


    "If we still lose to the Dragon spurs in this competition, you people will wait to swim home."


    The coach scolded angrily and put all the responsibility on the players.


    Chi Di glared at the coach and didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to say anything. In Bangzi country, the relationship between the superior and the subordinate is very strict.


    "Coach, we know, this time you don''t have to say that we will take out all our strength, last time we lost to the Dragon Spurs because we underestimated the enemy, this time it''s different."


    "Just be clear in your heart. I''m too lazy to say anything more. Let''s see your performance. Remember to press the Dragon sting team on the ground this time."


    "This is your last chance. China is not satisfied with your performance. If you lose this game, don''t blame the team for being rude to you."


    When the contestants entered the competition, they thought of the warm applause on the spot. Now only the tickets for the group match are hard to get.


    It''s said that the ticket price of a finals has been skyrocketed. It can be seen how powerful the image of the League of heroes is, and the major media are scrambling to report the prosperity of the world finals of the League of heroes.


    The front page headlines on the Internet news these two days are almost all about the League of heroes World Games.


    Because last time won an old Samsung team, the team members of the Dragon thorn team are not so nervous, this ADC is Dionysus.


    Although he won the old Samsung once, coach Sima clearly saw how difficult it was for them to win last time.


    The old three-star team once pushed to the defense tower of the highland. If Qin Nuo and Dionysus had not operated well in that wave, their dragon sting team would have been pushed flat by the opposite side.


    For all the masters like zhanchi emperor, Aowen is obviously a little bit hard. Dionysus is the best choice.


    The players entered the competition seats, and the lights suddenly dimmed.


    Miller: "welcome to the live audience and the live audience to watch the second round of the League of heroes global finals group match."


    Doll: "thank you for watching. After the first round of the group match, the form of each team has become very clear, and the state of each team player has begun to warm up."


    Miller: "especially the old Samsung team, the only hope they want to enter the knockout stage is to win the rest of the game."


    Doll: "the old Samsung players are also more desperate, Chi Di and leader an are in a few days, rushed to the top ten of Hanfu."


    Miller: "it''s a backwater battle for old Samsung. They have to give full play to their strength, otherwise their situation will be dangerous."


    Doll: "that''s right. Let''s look forward to the performance of the two teams."


    "Dragon sting team, come on There was a roar of cheering at the scene. During this period, the enthusiasm of the Dragon Spurs team continued to rise. Because of their excellent performance in the group match, many audiences got to know the team again.Of course, the old Samsung team also has a lot of fans who cheer for them. Even if they played badly in the group stage, the old Samsung team once won the s-stage championship. The blue and white ten sons of Samsung in those years simply made the whole league of heroes fear.


    At that time, the LPL division recognized the gap between the Lck division and the LPL division.


    Miller: "at the beginning of the game, both teams entered the BP stage. The Dragon spurs tripped garrio, Xia and hammer stone."


    Doll: "the old three-star team on the opposite side tripped up sister pig, Luo and skateboard shoes."


    Miller: "basically, I choose the heroes who are more powerful in the current version. There is no special place for the following heroes."


    Doll: "it seems that the old Samsung team on the opposite side is not afraid of the Dragon thorn team to come up with a wonderful team. After all, in the game, the wonderful team of the Dragon thorn team does play a lot of effects."


    Miller: "it''s understandable that Xiang''s team must have done some research on the exotic team during this period. As long as the Dragon Spurs team takes out the exotic team, they will certainly take out a relatively restrained team."


    Doll: "that''s right, just like the rabbit team, they won''t win so easily when they meet old Samsung next time."


    Miller: "the first three choices of the Dragon Spurs are big mouth and Phoenix girl, and the prince who plays wild. Coach Sima is very smart because he won the powerful combination of big mouth and Phoenix girl."


    Doll: "the old three-star team won Lulu and xiaopao in the lower road, as well as Ruiz in the middle road. The old three-star team''s choice is not bad. This combination has a very explosive effect in the competition a few days ago."


    Miller: "in the second round of trip selection, the trip selection on the Dragon thorn side is big bug and Rambo. Obviously, it''s a trip selection for the road. It should be to give the road flying rain a bit of online advantage."


    Doll: "on the other side, BP lost two singles, Winder and hindra, and won Titan in the first choice. This is going to use Titan to get on the single. I remember Qin Nuo won Titan in the intercontinental, and he won the game."


    Miller: "well, the Dragon thorn team has chosen the last order, Dashu has made up a tank, and Zhongdan has no choice. What will Qin Nuo choose? To tell you the truth, I can''t guess that Qin Nuo''s hero pool is as deep as the sea."


    Doll: "hahaha, because of this point, the Dragon sting team often uses Qin Nuo''s hero pool to play a good effect."

 Chapter 674

    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on Qin Nuo. The audience, two commentators, the coach of the old Samsung team and five people inside, even Qin Nuo''s own teammates couldn''t help but look at Qin Nuo''s computer screen.


    A hero, everyone nervous, Qin Nuo has reached this point.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t want to be like this, but he has systematic tasks to complete.


    Ding!


    Policewoman!


    Poof, see Qin Nuo choose hero, opposite ruler emperor is drinking water, a spout water out.


    "What, ADC?"


    "The next road is not to choose a big mouth, why Qin Nuo also choose an ADC."


    "Is this Qin Nuo''s black technology?"


    The coach of the old three-star team looks at Qin Nuo in strange colors, and then at the helpless coach Sima walking behind Qin Nuo.


    What kind of team is this? What kind of single team is this? Is this playing around.


    Can I report it to the referee? We won''t play this game.


    "Can we win?" Coach Sima patted Qin Nuo on the shoulder as usual and asked.


    "Yes Qin Nuo still said lightly.


    The two commentators were stunned. They were supposed to analyze the lineup of both sides, but when Qin Nuo selected the policewoman, they suddenly couldn''t understand the lineup of the Dragon spurs.


    Doll: "Qin Nuo is here again. We did an interview with coach Sima of the Dragon Spurs team before. We asked him whether Qin Nuo''s wonderful works were only for him to play or for the coach to choose. Guess what coach Sima said."


    Miller: "how to say that."


    Doll: "coach Sima said it was decided by them after discussion."


    Miller: "well, really? Why do I see the expressions of the other four members of the Dragon sting team are not right?"


    The opposite Samsung team also determined their lineup, the single Titan, the field excavator.


    I have to say that the old Samsung team has a solid lineup.


    If not for Qin Nuo''s single team, the lineup of the Dragon thorn team is also very solid.


    In the professional arena, Qin Nuo is also the first person, no one dares to take Catherine this hero hit the single.


    I don''t know how to play Qin Nuo. The audience and commentators are looking forward to it.


    Because of Qin Nuo''s choice, the live broadcasting rooms of the major live broadcasting platforms have opened their nests.


    "Qin Nuo is too bold. He thinks leader an is a vegetarian. If he chooses a single policewoman, how can he play in the middle period?"


    "This choice is extremely stupid. I don''t know what the coach of the Dragon Spurs team thinks and why he doesn''t stop Qin Nuo."


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Nuo is releasing water. Choose an ADC medium single."


    ..........


    As soon as the picture turns, Summoner Canyon appears in front of the audience. The world cup, which symbolizes the final honor, is suspended above Summoner canyon.


    Both sides of the selection of the lineup are not suitable for the early invasion, control skills are too few and not strong enough.


    This is the old Samsung team to play extra careful, from their online can see.


    The last time they underestimated the enemy, they suffered a great loss. People can''t fall twice in one place at the same time.


    In the early days, the two sides had a very peaceful fight, and there was not a single head in nine minutes.


    But the old Samsung team online made some small advantages, overall is ahead of the Dragon thorn team.


    Hot is the next road and wild area, Chi Di and leader an played their worth.


    Headmaster an''s frequent invasions make Xiaowu very upset. But headmaster Naan has nothing to do with it. Once he comes back, Xiaowu''s efficiency is slower than headmaster an''s.


    And the next road Chi Di, this game is extremely fierce.


    When Dionysus orders the ruler emperor, the ruler emperor must come back. Sometimes he even takes the opportunity to consume.


    Qin Nuo has created a great advantage in the middle of the road. The heroine of the policewoman is a long hand, and there is a head blow every few times. With the combination of Q skill and e skill, the consumption ability is not weak.


    If it wasn''t for ruizi Zhongdan, who was chosen from the opposite side, the ability to clear the line was very fast. Qin Nuo could only press the opposite side for more than 30 knives in nine minutes.


    At last, at the sixth level of leader an, he launched his first gank.He put the target in the middle, Qin Nuo because of the long hand consumption, Ruiz will press the line very deep, and the body of jewelry used up, now is a good time to officially install the leader gank.


    Headmaster Na''an chose to swim from the river to the grass on the right side of the Middle Road, and put a real eye in the grass.


    Making sure no one found out, he started his own crouching.


    When Qin Nuo''s Qing finished a wave of soldiers, rez suddenly handed over a wave of flash.


    An EW keeps Qin Nuo in the same place and makes a quick move. He doesn''t give Qin Nuo enough time to react.


    Headmaster an was also very quick. In order to avoid extraneous events, he chose to use flash and w skills to break the ground.


    But Qin Nuo is faster, and a cream unraveled the control skills released by Ritz.


    In front of an''s excavator, he put an e-skill open position.


    Rez is chasing after him. He has been suppressed by Qin Nuo for nearly nine minutes, and now he is finally angry.


    Constant output, Qin Nuo''s blood line is constantly falling.


    At the kill line of the void escape beast, leader an releases his big move and disappears into the Summoner''s Canyon.


    Qin Nuo''s hand has been holding big moves, he is waiting for this time.


    One flashed into the defensive tower and put a clip at his side.


    At the moment of the appearance of the void escaping beast, Qin Nuo released a peace messenger with Q skill close to the face of the void escaping beast.


    Click!


    This is a trap. Qin Nuo began to design it a minute ago.


    He pushed the line so deep in order to attract leader an. In fact, leader an also has a gap, but if such a good opportunity is put in front of him, he is not willing to cherish it.


    As soon as the messenger of peace takes away leader an, ruizi, who is opposite, sees that Da Ye has been killed in battle, and he does not dare to cross the tower to kill Qin Nuo, because it is easy to be killed by Qin Nuo.


    When he was ready to leave, the prince of small five appeared from the middle of the river.


    eq The second company accurately provokes the wandering mage, and Qin Nuo releases his big move under the tower to let the bullet fly and draw a red line.


    A bullet came out of Chino''s muzzle and flew to Ritz.


    Pop!


    The bullet hit Ritz and took him away.


    Qin Nuo got a wave of double killing through this wave. The operation of this wave seems easy, but there is a hidden opportunity.


    It''s very important to clean up the communication. If Qin Nuo understands ruizi''s control, leader an will not choose to flash over and fly Qin Nuo.


    At the moment when leader an handed over the flash, Qin Nuo untied rez''s control and used e skill to distance him. After a while, he pulled away a and used flash to bring leader an''s void escape beast into the tower to kill him.


    It''s impossible for Bofan to make a mistake in operation. Is it possible that Qin Nuo even has to pay a heavy price

 Chapter 675

    Miller: "this wave of old Samsung is very poor. They were killed two people by Qin Nuo."


    Wawa: "headmaster an is in a hurry, but Qin Nuo''s operation is really out of the question. Dancing on the tip of the knife makes me thrilling."


    Miller: "well, it seems that something is wrong with Qin Nuo''s equipment. He bought a tear and produced a serrated dagger that wears armor."


    "Doll:" policewoman should not be out of critical equipment, Qin Nuo out of what it means


    Miller: "I''ve never seen a policewoman dressed like Fu. What''s the understanding of Qin Nuo?"


    The game continued, after the early development, although the middle gave Qin Nuo two heads, but the remaining two of the old Samsung team still played well.


    In particular, the old three-star team up, Titan actually completed a wave of online single kill.


    Titan didn''t forget the coach''s advice. After establishing the advantage on the road, he immediately moved the attack to Qin Nuo with playing in the middle of the field.


    Qin Nuo this time flash just finished, Taita carrying the defense tower damage from behind him.


    In front of us are excavators and Ritz. For a moment, Qin Nuo was in a dilemma.


    With Q skill, the peacemaker cleared the line, but still couldn''t stop the attack of the other three.


    Meeting is a big move. Titan of old Samsung is not polite to Qin Nuo at all.


    Titan''s big move is directional skills, there is no room to escape.


    Qin Nuo was shot high, Ruiz opened a big move, the rear of a wave of soldiers and headmaster an sent to Qin Nuo in front.


    Up is a set of output will Qin Nuo''s fight disabled, Taita straight corridor in front of Qin Nuo.


    Use your own skills to keep Qin Nuo in place.


    At this time, Xiao Wu also came, but it was too late.


    There are too many control skills on the other side. Qin Nuo''s Summoner skill has just been hit.


    However, before he died, Qin Nuo gave half of the health value of the pagoda. With the damage of the defensive tower, Titan''s health value is very unhealthy.


    After killing qinnuo Titan, I want to do it from behind the defensive tower.


    But as soon as he got to the blind spot covered by the defensive tower, he heard a crisp sound.


    "Click!"


    Looking down, he stepped on the clip.


    Old Samsung on the road of the player''s face of doubt, immediately want to understand, the original qinnuo in the tower under the vision of the blind area put a shelf.


    This shelf is extremely hidden, because it is blocked by the defense tower, even if you look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Small five see the opportunity, at the end of Titan vertigo, an EQ two even flash, directly over a very long distance will Titan fly.


    Titan was killed by the output of the defensive tower.


    This wave of old Samsung just suppressed Qin Nuo''s development, but it was profitable for the Dragon thorn team as a whole.


    It has to be said that the old Samsung''s Titan on the road is prepared for Qin Nuo, which has played a very good effect.


    After cooperating with leader an, he killed the tree on the road.


    Under the road of Chi Di played an advantage, has been under the pressure of Dionysus.


    Small five in the past to support a wave, did not expect to meet the anti squat head of an, also sent his own head.


    There was a wave of single killing in the middle of the road in 16 minutes. At this time, Qin Nuo had two pieces of armor.


    When a peace messenger hits Ruiz in the face, Ruiz is surprised to find that he has been knocked off half of his health by Qin Nuo.


    The old Samsung team realized that this policewoman in the middle of the road wore armor for consumption.


    Rez didn''t dare to stay long. When he got back to the tower, he was ready to go back to the city.


    But at this time, a blue vision inserted in his side.


    A red thin line connects Qin Nuo with him.


    "Pa!"


    A blazing bullet was fired from the policewoman''s sniper gun.


    Ruizi was hit by the bullet, and gave a shrill scream. Ruizi, who was half in charge of blood, was killed by Qin Nuo.


    From this time on, Qin Nuo started his own way of killing.


    As long as it''s one of my big moves, I come to my wild area with a dream.


    The distance of policewomen''s big moves is very far. In the field, they can aim at the heroes on and off the road.Qin Nuo just saw the cannon that was consumed by Dionysus and had one third of his life value left.


    Lulu, the assistant of old Samsung, doesn''t take Qin Nuo''s big move seriously at all. In his impression, it''s OK for the policewoman''s big move to kill some heroes with only a trace of blood.


    But your home''s ADC has one-third of the health value, plus your own shield, it is absolutely impossible to be killed by Qin Nuo''s big move.


    "Pa!"


    One bullet flies out. Let it fly a little longer.


    This bullet accurately hit the next ruler emperor, and ruler emperor''s body only Lulu added a layer of shield to him.


    Suddenly, when the bullet hit Chi Di, Chi Di''s screen suddenly turned gray.


    In this way, he was taken away by Qin Nuo''s big move. If you know that he still has one third of his life value, the damage of ordinary policewomen can''t be so high.


    "What kind of equipment did he have, and why was the damage so high?" Chi Di called the data panel and saw that Qin Nuo had already put out two pieces of armor.


    The policewoman wears armor. What is Qin Nuo doing? Even if he plays policewoman, he still wears armor.


    This is the policewoman''s armor, which attracted the attention of five old Samsung members.


    "Hum, it''s more harmful. What''s the use of this policewoman in armor? He will know how ridiculous the policewoman in armor is when he plays in the regiment." Chi Di snorted coldly, feeling that his death just made Qin Nuo turn the corner.


    The commentators also noticed Qin Nuo''s appearance at this time.


    Miller: "do you see that Qin Nuo''s big move just now killed a third of his blood cannon."


    Doll: "the damage of this kind of costume skill is high, but it is still an ADC group after all. It still needs the output of pinga. Is this kind of costume really good¡°


    Miller: "let''s see how Qin Nuo fights. Now the two sides don''t want to fight. The first two little dragons can even brush geomantic dragons."


    Doll: "Qin Nuo''s courage is too big. He brings the policewoman to the field and wears armor. If he loses the game, he will be sprayed to death."


    Miller: "the master of Arts is brave. You didn''t see the wave of anti killing when Qin Nuo was at level 6. How confident he was.


    The appearance of Qin Nuo also caused a heated discussion in the live broadcast room.


    "Qin Nuo this also too installs, that opposite old Samsung regiment not to be human, unexpectedly is wears armor clothes."


    "I''m also curious. What can a policewoman in armor do in a Regiment Battle? Do you want to beat a policewoman as an assassin?"


    "I don''t think this kind of dress is the best choice. Since you choose the single female police, is the effect of the critical hit dress better than that of the armor piercing dress?"


    .........

 Chapter 676

    However, Qin Nuo''s use of big moves to kill small guns is only the beginning, and the power of armor piercing policewomen has not been really brought into play.


    "Can nuoshen support us on the road? This Titan is a little fierce. I let Xiao Wu come over, but I''m afraid our damage is not enough." Lu Feiyu shouts to Qin Nuo with his team voice.


    "It''s OK. You can fight. I''ll be right there." Qin Nuo replied positively.


    After hearing this, Lu Feiyu didn''t take a look at Qin Nuo''s position. It''s near the middle road. If they start fighting now, Qin Nuo can almost get there.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Feiyu''s big tree is bound by Asia to control the opposite Titan.


    Small five also came into play to keep up with the damage, but this Titan is real meat, Lu Feiyu and small five fight for a long time, also failed to kill him.


    Justice and glory, the abyss mask, plus a cloth shoe, directly out of the sky.


    "God Nuo, have you arrived? This single Titan is too fleshy. We can''t hurt enough without you." Cried Little Five.


    "No hurry, no hurry, he can''t run away." Qin Nuo said at the same time.


    After a while, before Qin Nuo arrived, there was only a trace of blood left on the opposite Titan, and he ran away.


    "Qin Nuo, what are you doing? Don''t you mean you''ll be here soon?" On the road, Lu Feiyu complains, looking back at Qin Nuo, he will still be on the right road.


    "Coming, coming!" Qin Nuo said that again.


    Leisurely came to the river, a farsighted ornament in the tower back to the city of Taita as out.


    A red line connects him with Titan, and Qin Nuo releases his big move.


    The old Samsung team''s single face showed a confident smile, he said that the defense equipment is not white.


    Even though his current health value is very low, the w skill Titan''s rage shield is not a joke. It''s more than enough to block your single move.


    Then he opened his own w skill, and a thick shield appeared on him.


    Dark energy gathered on him, and Titan''s armor was shining.


    "Pa!" One shot.


    Titan''s anger smashed, his white shield disappeared, and Titan''s huge body fell to the ground.


    Doll: "dead?"


    Miller: "such a thick shield has no effect. Qin Nuo''s armor piercing policewoman''s output has exploded."


    Old Samsung''s single gas only hit the table, "why, his big move can break my shield."


    Old Samsung''s Zhongdan sighed helplessly and said, "don''t yell. If I eat it in the middle of the road, half of my life will be lost. It''s his big move that you want to prevent."


    Dozens of seconds later, Qin Nuo''s big move is good again. This time, Qin Nuo''s goal is to go down the road.


    "Dionysus, hurry up and exchange blood with the opposite one. Pay attention not to be killed by the opposite one." Qin Nuo said in his internal voice.


    Dionysus nodded, with a shield on his body. He crossed the line and began to point with the artillery opposite.


    Ruler emperor Zheng for a while, this big mouth is to take the wrong medicine, still didn''t put him in the eye.


    Around the old Samsung''s vision is very good, it can''t be playing wild.


    He said that if it was really a fight, his action was too obvious.


    Chi Di didn''t give advice either. He ate Lulu''s shield and started to operate with his big mouth.


    After a battle, Bacchus naturally suffered a loss. The cannon on the opposite side only lost half of its health.


    If it wasn''t for fengnv''s big move, he would have been killed by the small artillery on the opposite side.


    "Hum, fight with me. Now I''ll tell you what Lck''s top ADC is." Chi Di sneered in his voice.


    Dionysus withdrew from the tower, at this time, Qin Nuo''s big move locked the opposite cannon.


    Ruler emperor immediately panic, just qinnuo a big move will he half blood seconds kill scene still vividly, who knows qinnuo now again.


    "Get in the way, help, help." Call for your help quickly. Lulu lost very little health in the battle just now.


    Although the big move was used, I only lost one third of my health.


    Whew!


    The bullet with firelight cut through the air, only to see that from the wild area of dragon thorn, the bullet was like a meteor, shooting at Chi Di and his assistant.This Lulu is also about righteousness, a flash in front of the ruler emperor.


    Then he put a layer of shield on his body. If this layer of shield is put on, Lulu and full of blood are no different.


    "Pa!"


    A shot hit, Lulu still left a trace of blood, health only left 10 points, but anyway, or not killed.


    "Doll:" unfortunately, Qin Nuo''s big move is almost the same, Lulu still survived. I just looked at it, and there are only 10 points of life left. "


    Miller: "after Lu Lu exposed the censer, this layer of shield is too thick, otherwise Qin Nuo''s shot will surely kill him."


    Then when everyone felt sorry for the attack, a blue light flew to lulu.


    Take Lulu''s last life away.


    Picheng policewomen are killing.


    The doll yelled: "it''s Eli. Qin Nuo''s talent is Eli. Eli''s last attack special effect takes Lulu away."


    Miller: "in single policewoman with ALI, this Bo Qin Nuo is really God level understanding."


    Doll: "Qin Nuo, which floor is the match on."


    Miller: "I feel in the atmosphere."


    Old Samsung looked at Qin Nuo''s single policewomen are silly, Qin Nuo''s brain in the end is how long.


    Even if the operation is good, the single policewomen will bear it, and they will recognize the armor piercing equipment. The talent is still Eli.


    Ai Li''s attack special effects are not obvious. They haven''t seen Qin Nuo''s sniping before.


    The scene was boiling, and the audience cried out the name of Qin Nuo.


    "Nuo, the eternal God!"


    Qin Nuo smiles calmly. It''s just the beginning. Armor piercing equipment is relatively cheap, and now it''s very luxurious. When the tears of his goddess are full, it''s the beginning of the nightmare on the ground.


    "Now the single is like this play, Qin Nuo is about to create a single in the new era, called shrimp several Ba play flow single."


    "Look at what you''re saying. Is Qin Nuo a prawn player? It''s obvious that Qin Nuo has been thinking about it for a long time. He''s not playing around."


    "Zhongdan policewoman, wear armor, Ali, I remember, brothers, goodbye to the king."


    "Don''t dream in broad daylight. At your level, if you learn, you''ll get gold at most."


    "These days, you don''t know what kind of men''s guns are. I''m going to be puked."


    "In particular, Qin Nuo''s development of men''s single shot, the bandit''s play, really disgusting to me, I''m afraid that in a few days female police single shot will be popular again."


    The live broadcast room was full of discussions about the hero Qin Nuo chose in the competition

 Chapter 677

    As long as Qin Nuo can play the hero and routine of explosive effect in the game, he will be moved to the national uniform by LPL players in a few days.


    But they only saw the surface of Qin Nuo''s choice of heroes, and did not learn the essence, so the effect has not been very good.


    Qin Nuo, who is in the competition, looks down and suddenly sees that his magic cuts are finally full.


    Catherine, the hero, is too slow to stack magic and cut, especially in the early stage. With a few skills, there is no amount of blue.


    Full of magic cuts, Qin Nuo seems to come to try the effect.


    At this time, Ruiz in the middle of the road appeared to supplement the troops. Qin Nuo was still in the second tower in the middle of the road at this time. Without saying a word, he let the bullet fly and locked Ruiz in the middle of the road.


    Rez was frightened by the thin red line. He just came out of the house and his life value was full.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Qin Nuo, so he locked the trick on him.


    "Pa!"


    This shot hit vagrant''s face. Vagrant knew that if this shot hit, he would return to the city again.


    Because of the suppression of qinnuo Middle Road, his development has been very poor. If he takes this big move on the line, he really can''t play any more.


    All of a sudden, my screen went black and I was stunned.


    Qin Nuo''s big move directly took him away.


    "What''s going on! Where''s my blood Old Samsung''s Zhongdan was staring at the screen for more than ten seconds.


    He remembers that he is not full of blood, how he just took a big move of policewoman, and now there is no blood.


    "What''s going on?" Old Samsung is going crazy. Is this still the League of heroes? How can Qin Nuo finish the gunfight game.


    This round of bullets in the summoner Canyon flying around, a bullet a head, this is how to play.


    The audience in the live and live broadcast room could not help but gasp after seeing this scene. What is the injury? Why is the injury of single female gun so high.


    Taking advantage of the current death of one person in the opposite, the Dragon thorn team quickly gathered here and launched an attack on the dragon.


    Although the old Samsung team lost one person, they still don''t want to give up the dragon.


    They are in the blue side and can rely on the Dragon terrain to constantly look for opportunities.


    The Dragon sting team understands what these people are thinking and is not ready to give them a chance.


    "Remember to slow down when you fight the dragon. Don''t let them rob the dragon. I''ll spend it on one side." Qin Nuo said in the voice of the team.


    "Can you be alone?" Dionysus asked, there are four people on the opposite side. In case they are caught by the opposite side, a set of skills will do.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Nuo said confidently.


    Said several people launched the attack to the dragon, only they hit the speed is very slow.


    The old Samsung has been throwing skills into the Dragon pit, trying to consume all the members of the Dragon sting team.


    Just as they were consuming, Qin Nuo''s messenger of peace hit them in the face.


    The peacemaker used a strange angle and hit four people in one shot.


    Among the four, the health value of cannon and auxiliary Lulu immediately bottomed out, just a Q skill peace messenger.


    "Retreat, the output on the opposite side is too high."


    Chi Di yelled in the voice of the team. The four had no choice but to give up the dragon in front of them.


    The Dragon spurs rush to the high ground with the Dragon buff.


    Qin Nuo started his sniper show under the highlands.


    Miller: "the Dragon Spurs have a chance to end the game, but they seem to be waiting for something. They just flatten the three-way crystal and don''t tear down the big crystal."


    Doll: "I can''t understand it, too. Shouldn''t I finish the game as soon as possible


    Miller: "I seem to understand what''s going on, you see they are surrounded by Qin Nuo."


    Doll: "what do they want to do?"


    Whew!


    A big move aimed at the opposite cannon, Qin Nuo found a good angle, there was no one around the cannon.


    Pop!


    Let the bullet fly, instantly cleared the cannon''s health value, a big move a person, Qin Nuo began to perform.


    Qin Nuo''s armor piercing equipment of reducing CD has been slow, and he still has a blue buff, which will last for more than 20 seconds in the later stage.This time, the soul of the little dragon is still the wind dragon. Qin Nuo''s big move is like a common skill.


    He also aimed at Lulu, a big move in the past, Lulu died in the spring of their home.


    The wandering mage revives at this time, and Qin Nuo takes aim at him immediately. The wandering mage is still looking for where the gold body is. Suddenly, the screen goes black, and he knows that his own is sniped by Qin Nuo again.


    In this way, Qin Nuo played outside the highland tower for nearly three minutes, killing five people on the opposite side, each with a big move.


    Dragon thorn inside voice came happy disappeared, and the face of the opposite old Samsung five people is like eating a dead fly.


    They didn''t even dare to go out. In the end, Chi Di, who was angry, bought all his export equipment and all his defense equipment to avoid Qin Nuo''s sniping.


    The last front teeth tower and the five members of the big crystal dragon sting team didn''t start, but they were pushed off by the third route soldiers themselves.


    The Dragon spurs also won the second round of the group game, which is destined to go down in history, because there are too many famous scenes.


    LPL The audience in this game, it is out of a bad breath, before the game, the old Samsung team is too arrogant.


    The invincible Lck team was defeated by the Dragon thorn team in this way, which is something nobody thought of.


    "Ha ha ha, look at the appearance of five people shrinking in the spring. Our LPL team can also fight such a beautiful battle."


    "Didn''t the old Samsung team say before the game that this time they are going to beat the Dragon spurs in a rolling manner, and wash away their humiliation? How can I feel that this game is even more humiliating than the last one?"


    "The last one was the Dragon sting Jedi''s counterattack, and this one was the complete crushing of the Dragon sting. Qin Nuo in the middle was too fierce to beat the five people in the opposite direction. He didn''t even dare to come out of the spring. It''s really a relief."


    "This tells us a truth, some words don''t say too early, how high you fly, how miserable you fall."


    "Don''t flog the corpse, give the dead some respect. What I want to see most is how these five people swim to Bangzi country."


    .........


    After the game, all the members of the Dragon Spurs team definitely went out to have a meal to celebrate. Now they have four points in hand. The chance of the group''s first qualification is the top nail on the bench. There won''t be so much pressure in the following games.


    In Kyoto, I found a restaurant at random, and several people were happy today. After dinner, I found a bar to prepare for the second round

 Chapter 678

    Coach Sima rarely did not stop them, because today he can beat the old Samsung team, and then he will lose all the games. The Dragon thorn team is also likely to play with a few people in the group. During this period, they have been repressed for too long, just like a tight spring.


    Qin Nuo feels that the environment in the bar is stuffy. After greeting several people, he wants to go back to the hotel to accompany Xiangxiang.


    I don''t know what happened. Since Xiangxiang was around, Qin Nuo had a sense of responsibility. He was very indifferent to playing this kind of thing. If he was a few years younger, Qin Nuo would not leave so early.


    Just out of the bar, a cold wind blowing head-on, November in Kyoto has entered the winter, this season''s weather has been relatively cold.


    Qin Nuo took a look at the time when he came out. At about ten o''clock, there were no pedestrians on the road. The bar was not far from the hotel where the team stayed. Qin Nuo was ready to walk back.


    Walking through an alley, there is no street lamp in the alley, and the light is dim. Since Qin Nuo''s cultivation, his five senses have become sharp. This kind of environment has no impression on him, and the things around him are very clear.


    At this time, Qin Nuo suddenly felt a chill on his face and looked down at the snowflakes falling from the sky.


    Yunjiang city is a southern city. Things like snowflakes are missing.


    Staring at the falling snow, Qin Nuo felt strange.


    A bitter wind blowing, snowflakes flying all over the sky, the surrounding environment has become very quiet.


    "Tata..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps behind Qin Nuo. When Qin Nuo looked back, he saw a man standing at the other end of the alley.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker, and the collar covered his face tightly.


    Qin Nuo smelled the smell of blood from this man, which was very familiar. On the last night in Yunjiang City, the smell of that man was the same as that of this man.


    But in front of this person, the smell of blood is much stronger than that of the killer.


    "Who are you?" Qin Nuo''s eyes were cold and he suddenly asked the man.


    "The one who wants your life." The man said in a hoarse, sharp voice, which reverberated in the Hutong, seemed particularly creepy.


    "You are so Haunted!"


    "No way. It''s our task."


    The man didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as his voice fell, he quickly pulled out a pistol from his waist. The top of the pistol was also equipped with a muffler. He fired at Qin Nuo, crisp and without hesitation.


    After firing the gun, he confidently turned back, blew a breath at the white smoke barrel, and then inserted the pistol into his waist.


    He is the No. 9 who kills the door. He is a sharpshooter named by others. His mastery of gun shooting has reached a state of perfection.


    With the failure of mission 10, the task of assassinating Qin Nuo fell on him.


    When he saw this task, he began to disdain it. He was the top killer in the world. Now he was asked to kill a powerless electronic competitor.


    He felt that this was an insult to him, but when he heard that Qin Nuo was assassinated on the 10th, he disappeared inexplicably, and he still finished this task. After all, the killers are a killer organization, and the disappearance of the team members is a major event. No matter how much he looks down on this job, the 9th must accept it.


    He has been lurking around Qin Nuo for a long time, but the hotel where Qin Nuo lives has the protection of special combat team members, so he didn''t appear alone.


    So he has no chance, until today Qin Nuo appears alone in this alley, No. 9 feels his time is ripe.


    Qin Nuo on the other side, when the man opposite shot, his pupils suddenly contracted. He used the bullet time card for the first time, then pulled out the Taiyi guard sword and waved a sword into the air.


    "Dangdang..." two clear sounds echoed in the Hutong.


    No. 9 looks a little strange, because the sound of the body falling is not like this, he is too familiar with it.


    Looking back, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    Qin Nuo was holding a long sword. The sword was cold, and the bullet had fallen to the ground.


    "I said how the ninth disappeared. It turns out that you still have some skills."


    "It''s just right, and it won''t be so boring. I can have a good exercise."


    Said nine from the waist took out two pistols, continuous point at Qin Nuo''s eyebrows."Bang Bang..."


    The dull sound of bullets reverberated in the Hutong. Due to the muffler, the sound of pistols was not very loud.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Qin Nuo waved the Taiyi road guard sword, the bullet rubbed the blade, and the dazzling flames were shining in the Hutong.


    The two pistols of No. 9 have all been shot.


    Qin Nuo''s feet were full of secret bullets, which were cut in half by Taiyi guard sword and fell to the ground.


    "You..." No. 9 was about to say nothing. He knew that he had met a tough guy this time. He could fight bullets with cold weapons. How many people in the world could do it.


    Qin Nuo rushed up directly. He wanted to capture the man alive, because he wanted to know who was behind him and wanted to attack him.


    "Hum!" Looking at Qin Nuo rushed over, No. 9 didn''t panic. He was a killer, a strictly trained killer, and would not do anything wrong at any time.


    Two hands loose, the pistol fell to the ground, a turn, he took out a mini submachine gun from behind.


    In the past, the difference between mini submachine gun and pistol is not a little bit.


    In a second, dozens of bullets flew to Qin Nuo, and all of them hit Qin Nuo''s vital point.


    Qin Nuo gave a big drink, legs suddenly stepped on the ground, jumped up to avoid the bullet, and came to No. 9.


    Raise the Taiyi guard sword high and cut it to No.9.


    No. 9 took out his submachine gun and put it in front of him. Taiyi guard sword fell on it and directly split the submachine gun in two

 Chapter 679

    "What is it?" No. 9 sighed. The man''s speed was completely beyond his expectation. It was too fast, and the bullets couldn''t match his speed.


    Just now, if he didn''t use the gun in his hand to stop him, he might have been directly split in two by Qin Nuo.


    No. 9 throws the broken gun at Qin Nuo, and then the whole person rolls on his hind legs and comes to the corner of the alley.


    "You surprised me. No wonder that man paid so much for your life. It''s a pity that you met me." Then No. 9 took out a grenade from his arms and threw it at Qin Nuo.


    Then he pulled out a pistol and hit the grenade.


    The grenade exploded violently in an instant, and the fire burst into the sky. The amazing air wave directly collapsed a wall in the Hutong.


    The dust was all over the sky, and the flying shrapnel was whistling in the air.


    No. 9 turns around. He throws a high explosive grenade. No one can survive this kind of explosion.


    A breeze blew away the smoke in the Hutong, and a figure appeared in the smoke.


    The Taiyi road guard sword in his hand is shining, and Qin Nuo''s skin is very bright, emitting an amazing breath.


    Qin Nuo mobilized all the energy in his body, which was the first time he did so.


    "Pa!" One step suddenly he stepped out, Qin Nuo rushed up with the Taiyi guard sword.


    Forward suddenly a stab, only hear poof Yi a, too Yi protect way sword to penetrate the body of 9.


    No. 9 turned his head and looked at Qin Nuo with an incredible look. Qin Nuo survived the explosion of the grenade.


    In the dark, No. 9''s life is over.


    Qin Nuo also sat on the ground in an instant. The blow just now used up all the spirit energy in his body.


    That kind of body is hollowed out feeling, he does not want to experience the second time, gasping.


    Pulling out Taiyi guard sword, Qin Nuo sees the token with the word "kill" on his waist.


    There is nothing wrong with Qin Nuo''s guess. These people are really haunted. As long as they are given a chance, they will assassinate Qin Nuo.


    Took out the mobile phone, dialed an Zhiruo''s phone, he did not know whether an Zhiruo knew who these people were.


    After getting through the phone, a military vehicle soon arrived at the scene of the crime.


    "Qin Nuo, you''re OK." Heard that Qin Nuo was assassinated, an Zhiruo arrived at the scene with the fastest speed.


    Looking at the mess in the alley, the bullet casings on the ground, the broken parts of the submachine gun, and the traces of the explosion, she could not think of what had just happened in the alley.


    "It''s OK. You can deal with this man''s body. Can you please investigate his identity?" Qin Nuo said lightly that his clothes were also broken in the explosion just now. A special combat team member split a suit of military uniform on Qin Nuo''s body.


    An Zhiruo is relieved to see that Qin Nuo is not injured. He squats on the ground and turns No. 9 over. He pulls off the scarf between his neck and the whole face of No. 9 appears in front of an Zhiruo''s eyes.


    "It''s a sharpshooter!" An Zhiruo exclaimed, did not expect to be this outlaw.


    No. 9, nicknamed as sharpshooter, was originally a special combat member of the war department. However, he violated the regulations of the war department and was issued with military status by the war department. He was unwilling to commit many homicide cases in the war department. His shooting skill was amazing and many special combat members died in his hands.


    "And this thing, it''s from him." Then Qin Nuo throws a token engraved with killing words to an Zhiruo.


    "What''s this?" Angelica looking at the hands of the token, a face of doubt, he has not seen such a thing.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I''ll trouble you here." Qin Nuo looks like an Zhiruo doesn''t know the inside story and doesn''t ask much. He is worried about the fragrance in the hotel and wants to go back to see if the fragrance is safe.


    "Wait a minute, do you know why they''re hitting you?" An Zhi if asks a way.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure they must have been ordered by someone, because when he was alive, he told me that someone had paid a great price for my life."


    "I''ll take pictures of some people to protect you."


    "No, it''s not good if it''s too noticeable. If I have the ability to protect myself, I don''t have to trouble you. Your war department should have special means to find out the identity of this person. Don''t forget to tell me at that time." With that, Qin Nuo left the Hutong.


    "Sir, who is this man? There was obviously a fire here just now. Don''t we take him to the war department to inquire about it?" Thought the special combat team member comes to an Zhiruo''s side to ask.An Zhiruo shook her head and said, "this man has no problem. Let the Intelligence Department of the war department come here and say that the sharpshooter was killed by us. Don''t reveal the identity of this man."


    Hearing this, the special combat team member was stunned for a moment, pointed to the people on the ground and said in surprise: "Sir, do you think this man is the traitor and sharpshooter of the war department?"


    An Zhiruo nodded, did not reveal other information.


    The law enforcement team and the Intelligence Department of the war department soon intervened, and the incident was calmed down. The next day, only a trivial piece of news landed on the Internet.


    "There was an explosion in a Hutong in Kyoto. The law enforcement team has been involved in the investigation and preliminarily determined that it was a natural gas explosion among the residents."


    After Qin Nuo went back, Xiangxiang had fallen asleep. Seeing the sleeping Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo''s heart was quite calm.


    The man was careless just now. He thought that a high explosive grenade could solve Qin Nuo. If he was making up two shots just now, Qin Nuo, who had used up all his energy in his body, would be in danger.


    "No, I''m still too weak. I want to improve my strength." Qin Nuo secretly made up his mind.


    Although he doesn''t know who is attacking him, the most important thing now is to improve his force. As long as his strength is strong, he will not be afraid of what kind of means he will use against him.


    Qin Nuo''s reputation is 5000 now, and his condensate cultivation has reached five levels.


    He must quickly accumulate reputation value. Now, a thousand points reputation value in a big game is not enough.


    The next day, Qin Nuo received a message from an Zhiruo early in the morning, asking Qin Nuo''s War Department to station troops.


    Because there is still a game today, Qin Nuo said hello to coach Sima in advance.


    Coach Sima looked at Qin Nuo''s appearance and knew that Qin Nuo had something urgent and didn''t say anything.


    This time they went to the world cup with only one substitute, Dionysus.


    Qin Nuo''s side has a temporary accident, coach Sima is ready to let Bacchus guest star in the single.


    Today is the match against C4 team, which is not very important. Even if Dionysus comes on, coach Sima still has nine points to win the game.


    Qin Nuo went to the hotel downstairs, there has been a war department car parked at the door of the hotel, this is an Zhiruo to Qin Nuo arrangement.


    It was about 12 o''clock at noon when he came to the war department. The car of the War Department directly pulled Qin Nuo to the side of a blockhouse building. After entering, the spacious combat headquarters appeared in front of Qin Nuo

 Chapter 680

    There are only Anping and anzhiruo father and daughter in the room.


    "Little master Qin Nuo, you are here. Sit down quickly." Anping cordially greets Qin Nuo.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll trouble you this time." Qin Nuo returned.


    "It''s OK. This is what we should do. Last time you helped us settle down, I didn''t know how to repay you."


    "Let''s go straight to the point. Today we call you here. It''s the organization behind the man who assassinated you yesterday that we found out."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo couldn''t help admiring. It''s a place like the war department. One night, with a token with killing words, he found out the organization behind him.


    "Pa!" A beam of light from the projector on the ceiling hit the wall.


    A picture appears in front of Qin Nuo''s eyes, and this picture is the token on the man yesterday.


    "The man who assassinated you is called the sharpshooter, and the organization behind him is called the killing gate. It''s a killer organization. This killer organization is very mysterious, and we have very little information about this organization."


    "Kill the door?" Qin Nuo murmured that it was the first time he had heard of such an organization.


    Anping continued: "but we have a special relationship to find out who wants to attack you?"


    "Who is it?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "You may not believe it. It''s Ma Baoguo, a little man in Yunjiang city."


    "What When he heard this, Qin Nuo''s face was frozen. He didn''t expect that Ma Baoguo had entrusted the murderer to assassinate himself.


    "Ma Baoguo has been arrested by us. According to his account, once this kind of task is released, killing the gate will finish the task endlessly. There are ten experts in killing the gate. The man you killed is only the ninth sharpshooter."


    "So you are not out of danger now. I have a suggestion. Would you like it or not?" Anping said suddenly.


    "I have read your information and know that you have a three-year-old daughter. With your strength, you are not afraid to kill the gate, but you are afraid that your family will be hurt. My suggestion can relieve your worries?"


    "What advice?" Anping''s words are just in Qin Nuo''s heart. Qin Nuo asks quickly.


    "To join the War Department, we can give you your identity and rank, but you don''t have to participate in the daily affairs of the War Department, but when the war department needs you, you have to help."


    "If you become a member of the War Department, your daughter is the family member of the war department. We can send special personnel to protect the safety of your family in secret. Of course, this is entirely voluntary. You can think about it."


    After hearing this, Qin Nuo pondered for a while, knowing that joining the War Department was not a trivial matter.


    But when you think about it, Qin Nuo can''t squat around Xiangxiang 24 hours. Even if he has the house of the War Department compound now, with the growth of Xiangxiang, his activities can''t be limited to the War Department compound.


    "Yes, I''d like to join the theater." Qin Nuo thought for about half an hour before answering.


    Anping was overjoyed to hear Qin Nuo''s reply. If Qin Nuo could be used by the War Department, it would be like a tiger adding wings to the war department.


    After that, Anping arranged the staff to deal with Qin Nuo''s files, and they went to a higher level than him. No one could check the file information of Qin Nuo and Qin Nuo''s family without his permission.


    He also held a ceremony to confer the title to Qin Nuo. From today on, Qin Nuo officially became an officer in the war zone of China.


    Qin Nuo''s rank is even higher than an Zhiruo''s, only a little smaller than Anping''s. Qin Nuo''s airborne position may be the first person since the establishment of the war department.


    Busy until the afternoon, Qin Nuo back to the hotel, this time the Dragon thorn team''s game has ended, Qin Nuo watched live.


    Bacchus instead of him in the single, this one Bacchus actually also chose the same routine as the last one, came to a single hand wear a flow policewoman.


    It not only blew up the single Jason in C4, but also killed nearly a dozen people in a game.


    This competition is extremely bloody, but it''s only a one-sided massacre of the Dragon thorn team. Other people''s fighting is all about it. The more the players feel, the better.


    The C4 team is different. Since the beginning of the group stage, they have played nearly four games, and they haven''t won one yet.


    After winning this game, the Dragon Spurs team has reached five points, which has basically determined the position of the first qualification in the group.And the Dragon Spurs team will also break the history and become the first team in LPL history to appear in the world group stage.


    Qin Nuo wants to earn some reputation while he is free today, so he logs on to the national service account and wants to rank.


    At this time, Qin Nuo saw a message on the Internet that the old Samsung team lost to the rabbit team in today''s competition.


    With the end of the game, they have missed the knockout phase of the world series.


    The rabbit team''s points have reached 4 points, only a little less than the Dragon thorn team''s points.


    The amazing performance of the rabbit team conquered everyone. In this game, they used the black technology team, and the old Samsung team was defeated.


    It is possible that the last match affected the form, Chi Di made many mistakes in the course of the game with the rabbit team.


    Even manager an was sleepwalking, which led them to lose the game.


    In an instant, the old Samsung team became a joke in the circle of the League of heroes. Before the start of the game, they gave out cruel words to wash group A.


    Play their Lck team''s dominance, but who knows just a few days, they fell from the altar.


    The netizens of bangziguo even clamored to let the old Samsung team swim back home


    But it doesn''t matter. The game is still going on. The old Samsung team has fallen, but the other three Lck teams have played in other groups, and they are basically determined to advance to the elimination stage.


    LCK It didn''t fall down, and the voice on the Internet is very high, especially the SKT team, their Zhongdan, God like man Feike, after the operation, it''s like taking medicine.


    In the last game, the SKT team played against the Tianma team from the LMS division.


    Feike, the great demon king, had a record of 25 bars and zero. In the competition, the opposite leopard woman threw a spear at Feike in the grass without vision.


    But Feike used a few seconds of reaction to avoid the past.


    After the game, people made this picture of Feike into a dynamic picture and put it on the Internet, which caused a heated discussion among online players.


    "Feike''s reaction really stunned me. Almost at the moment when the spear appeared, Feike took advantage of his position to escape."


    "Brother Li is back to the peak again. I seem to see the boy two years ago."


    "In this state of flying science, today''s world finals champion must still be SKT, believe it or not."


    After reading these information, Qin Nuo opens the game. It happens that tomorrow is the last group match against the rabbit team. Take this opportunity to practice. The tactics of the rabbit team is to surprise you

 Chapter 681

    They have played a game with the Dragon Spurs team, for their team also know.


    Magic must be conquered by magic. In Chinese, it means fighting poison with poison.


    Qin Nuo also wants to see if there are any useful routines in the league.


    He opened a few games casually, which directly shocked Qin Nuo. Because he played three games, he found that the opposite Zhongdan was either a male gun or a female police officer, which completely cloned Qin Nuo''s game.


    Qin Nuo looked on the Internet, and the winning rate of the two heroes hit the single was frightening.


    After a few, Qin Nuo stopped playing, because the system didn''t release tasks to him, not like in the game.


    Let him finish the game with random heroes and gain 1000 reputation points.


    This made Qin Nuo very depressed. I remember at the beginning, after the system upgrade, he released such a task for the first time. As long as Qin Nuo played the game, he would give him reputation.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on, and the system has become smart. As long as Qin Nuo wants to brush the reputation value, he will automatically block the system tasks.


    It''s not a good way to go on like this. There are only a few matches and a few thousand points of reputation.


    Qin Nuo will consume 10000 points of reputation value in a super lottery. Now it''s not the case that Qin Nuo will brush his reputation.


    How can Qin Nuo improve his strength at that time? Isn''t that bullshit.


    "Damn system, when did it become so smart?" Qin Nuo opened his mouth and scolded.


    [Ding! If the host''s abusive system is detected, a warning will be given once. If the host does not correct the mistake, it will be deleted next time!]


    Here comes the deletion warning. Is the system so arrogant now.


    .........


    The next day, the last match of the group match of the Dragon Spurs team officially started. There were no twists and turns in this match. The team won the group first with a total victory and entered the knockout stage.


    The group stage is over, and the following is the lucky draw ceremony to determine the opponents of each team in the knockout.


    There is a week of preparation time, which is a good time for professional players to prepare for the training match.


    But for Qin Nuo, he had seven more days off.


    After the game, Qin Nuo''s reputation value has reached 6000 points, and there are 4000 points left for the super lucky draw. Qin Nuo has been thinking about how to quickly improve his reputation value.


    The day after the game, Su Ruoyu called Qin Nuo.


    "Hello, Qin Nuo, recently a crew invited our team to shoot a promotional film. When the time comes, you''ll clean up and I''ll send you the address information."


    "Listen to the meaning of this, am I the only one to shoot this promotional film?"


    "Nonsense, you are the most idle every day. They are all playing training matches and have no time. Besides, the chance to get ahead can improve your reputation."


    Qin Nuo is thinking about whether to go or not. Now Qin Nuo''s mind is all about how to accumulate reputation value. Suddenly he hears the sound of the system, which makes him a little surprised.


    [Ding! System task: shoot a promotional video and gain 20000 points of reputation after shooting


    Hearing the system, Qin Nuo''s eyes glowed with gold. 20000 points of reputation was enough for him to make two lucky draws. This time, the system didn''t know what kind of wind he had drawn. He was so generous.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you going or not?" Su Ruoyu''s voice came from the other end.


    "Go, teammates, this kind of activity, can improve the visibility of our team, I am duty bound."


    "Cut, you don''t pretend. If you don''t want to, I''ll put off the filming."


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t say no. just say when."


    "At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, I will send the location and specific information to your mobile phone. Please check it carefully."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Nuo lay on the bed of the hotel and began to think about how to spend the reputation value of 20000 points.


    Suddenly thought, since you have 20000 points reputation value, then you can carry out a wave of ten even pumping, your hands of the bullet time card is almost used.


    It has to be said that the bullet time card is really easy to use. Qin Nuo can cut the bullet with one sword because after using the bullet time card, the shot is like a flying fly.The next morning, Qin Nuo got up early.


    After washing, Qin Nuo picked up his mobile phone and saw the message Su Ruoyu sent him.


    "Gather at the Kyoto film and television base at 9:00..."


    There is also a string of phone numbers left behind the message, and a name called Tong Yibo. Su Ruoyu explains in the message that the director of the short film is Tong Yibo. After Qin Nuo goes to the place, he can contact him by himself.


    Qin Nuo got up and set out after seeing the information. Qin Nuo is very familiar with this kind of propaganda video.


    It is to increase the popularity of the world finals, and then shoot the short film.


    Some professional players will be invited to attend and tell us about their goals.


    But this time it''s different. In order to make the short film more innovative, and because the world cup is held in China, we also need to integrate the traditional Chinese culture.


    The theme of this short film combines Chinese traditional Kung Fu and martial arts, and takes this as the theme to shoot a promotional short film.


    Su Ruoyu''s message to Qin Nuo contains a detailed introduction of the shooting.


    Qin Nuo, sitting in the car, looked carefully and learned a lot.


    When you arrive at the Kyoto film and television base written in the message, it sounds like the name is very tall. When you go to the local qinnuo, you can see it.


    The film and television base is built on the outskirts of Kyoto, not far from the sandalwood building where we ate last time. There are a group of artificially built ancient buildings and an ancient temple which is said to have been built for a hundred years.


    Surrounded by walls, Qin Nuo went to the gate, there are professional security personnel to see the gate.


    From the outside, Qin Nuo can see that some ancient buildings are very dilapidated, and even some houses have collapsed.


    "What do you do? What are you doing here?" As soon as Qin Nuo came to the gate, a security guard asked.


    "I''m here to make a promotional video." Qin Nuo replied.


    "Do you have a pass?" The security guard took a look at Qin Nuo.


    "No!"


    "If you don''t, you won''t be allowed in."


    After thinking about it, Qin Nuo didn''t have much to do with the security guard. He picked up his mobile phone and called the director named Tong Yibo.


    "Hello, is that Tong Dao? I''m Qin Nuo from the Dragon sting team. When I get to the place, the staff here say they need a pass to get in."


    "Oh, it''s Qin Nuo. You''re so early. I thought you''d be late. Well, you wait at the door for a while, and I''ll send someone to pick you up right away. You''re at that door."

 Chapter 682

    Qin Nuo looked at the signs around and couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. He covered the phone and asked the security guard, "please ask, this is the door."


    "Just tell him it''s the east gate." The guard replied.


    "East gate, I''m waiting at east gate."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll arrange for someone to come right away."


    About five minutes later, a man in his thirties with a baseball cap came out of the gate.


    "Qin Nuo, you are Qin Nuo, aren''t you?" Asked the man.


    "Yes, I am Qin Nuo."


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    With that, he took out a note and handed it to the security guard. The security guard looked at the words on the note, and no more, let the man take Qin Nuo in.


    Along the way, the man told Qin Nuo a lot of things to pay attention to when shooting, including how to look at the camera, when to speak, and when to hear the director say to do the action at the beginning. These are some basic common sense.


    After that, he took out a pass from his pocket and handed it to Qin Nuo, "in this film and television base, there are many places that need a pass. It''s more convenient for you to take this with you."


    Qin Nuo took the pass and hung it around his neck.


    "What''s your name? I forgot to ask just now. " Qin Nuo said with a smile, he felt that the man around him would be very good, at least very responsible for Qin Nuo.


    "My name is Huang Feifei. Just call me Feifei." The man simple and honest smile way.


    "I don''t think you''re in a big grade. The one who graduated from the film academy has ever played in any TV series before. Why did the famous director ask you to play this short film?" Huang Feifei asked, it turned out that he was from the film crew, but he was transferred to Tong Yibo during this period of time. He didn''t know much about all the things in the e-sports circle.


    As for Qin Nuo''s identity, he thinks that he is just a student who dares to graduate from the film academy. He should have had a very famous work, otherwise he would not let the director pay so much attention to it.


    Qin Nuo heard the words and laughed, "I''m not a film school student, I''m just a video game player."


    "Electronic competition?" Huang Feifei touched his head. "It turns out that this short film is to promote E-sports culture. No wonder the director will invite you."


    "But today''s shooting is not simple. You can''t help but have some lines and some plays. In addition, the director has invited several supporting roles of weight level. You must be careful when you shoot later."


    Qin Nuo heard this for a moment, did not expect to send a propaganda film, there is even play, a little interesting.


    "I don''t understand those things in your E-sports circle. Let''s learn from each other at that time. There should be very few opportunities for us to shoot in the e-sports circle. You should give me this opportunity well. You know that many people who want to participate in this propaganda film have been rejected by the director. It''s your blessing to show you such a person who has no acting skills and doesn''t grow well."


    Huang Feifei was also a real man. He didn''t treat Qin Nuo as an outsider. His words were a little hard to hear. However, Qin Nuo understood that he was for his own good, so he didn''t argue about anything. He replied directly: "thank you, brother Huang."


    Huang Feifei showed a simple and honest smile and said: "you''re welcome. Although it''s a short film, it''s very difficult. You can ask me if you don''t understand, and I''ll answer for you."


    In this society, there are not many people like Huang Feifei. He has a down-to-earth personality and can''t talk. Qin Nuo doesn''t have any pressure to be with him. He will get familiar with him soon.


    When Qin Nuo walked into the film and television base, he found that it was totally different from what it looked like from the outside. The collapsed houses outside were only a small part of it.


    Most of the houses as like as two peas were still intact. Qin Nuo also saw a royal palace. What''s the difference between the specifications and the real Imperial Palace in Kyoto, the red wall yellow tiles are the same.


    There was more than one production group in the film and television base. When Qin Nuo arrived, some production groups were ready to make films, and 50 or 60 groups were changing their ancient clothes.


    Even see a few actors in general costume, riding high horse walking in the street.


    "It looks very broken from the outside. I didn''t expect that there was a hole in it."


    Hearing this, Huang Feifei explained: "a few days ago, the crew wanted to shoot the siege of the bridge. Because of the effect, they lit up a few houses outside. What you see is only a small part. The film and television base in Kyoto is very large. Whether it''s ancient buildings, modern or even foreign buildings, I can show you more when I have time."


    After a short walk, we arrived at the position of Qin Nuo''s crew. By the time Qin Nuo arrived, the preparatory work of the crew was almost finished. The lighting engineer and the photographer had already put up the machine."Director Tong, I have brought you the person you want." Huang Feifei said hello to a man sitting on the pony.


    Tong Yibo looked up at Qin Nuo, stood up, walked to Qin Nuo and said, "teacher Qin Nuo, you''ve come here. Hurry to prepare. I''ll give you a simple script. You can have a look at it first. This propaganda film is very simple. You don''t have any psychological pressure."


    "By the way, you don''t have to worry about it later. We will try our best to ensure your safety. You can read the script first, and then change your clothes and make up. The makeup artist is over there."


    "No problem. I''ll listen to the director." Qin Nuo replied with a smile.


    Huang Feifei was surprised to see that the director was so polite to Qin Nuo.


    Mr. Qin Nuo?


    Isn''t Qin Nuo a game player? As a director, he even calls Qin Nuo a teacher.


    "Feifei, go and get a play for teacher Qin Nuo." Tong Yibo said again.


    Huang Feifei was still stunned for a while. Then he ran to take the script and asked Qin Nuo in a low voice, "do you have anything to do with the director?"


    Qin Nuo shook his head!


    "Do you know the deputy director?"


    Qin Nuo shook his head again!


    "Then you must be a relative of the producer."


    Qin Nuo still shook his head.


    At this time, there are also young people in the drama group. When they see Qin Nuo, they all rush up.


    "Qin Nuo, nuoshen, nuoshen is here. Can you sign for me?"


    "Nuoshen, I always like you very much. Can I take a picture with you?"


    "Oh, my God, is that really nuoshen? I see nuoshen for the first time. I can''t. I''ll go up to him and ask for his autograph."


    Of course, whether it is playing hero League, there are also some literature loving staff, heard the name of Qin Nuo also surrounded.


    "Mr. Qin Nuo, I especially like your face towards the sea. I''ll bring both pens and notebooks. Please sign for me."


    "Is it Mr. Qin Nuo who talks about the Three Kingdoms? I''ve heard his program. I like him so much. Mr. Qin Nuo, I don''t have anything with me. Can you sign my name on my clothes?"


    "My family all like teacher Qin Nuo. My parents are shocked when they read his poems. No, I want to take a photo with Qin Nuo and send the photo to my parents."


    The cast instantly became a star chasing scene, and the whole cast was a sensation

 Chapter 683

    Even Tong Dao came up and said to Huang Feifei, "you''ll ask Qin Nuo to sign more autographs later. My children are his fans. I promised to bring Qin Nuo''s autographs to them.".


    As for Huang Feifei, he was stunned by the scene. What''s the matter with Qin Nuo? He has never been heard of in the film and television industry. Why is he so famous? So many people ask him for autographs.


    He has worked as an assistant to many directors, and has seen some famous stars. Qin Nuo''s reaction now is no different from those famous stars.


    Even director Tong asked him to ask for some autographs from Qin Nuo.


    Isn''t Qin Nuo a video jockey? How could anyone like his poems? He said that he spoke well in the Three Kingdoms, and even hummed the songs Qin Nuo played.


    Huang Feifei grabbed a colleague and asked, "who is Qin Nuo? Do you all know him?"


    "Do you think Mr. Qin Nuo is really famous, but we don''t have much contact with him in the film and television industry. He''s just a God in the literary and art circles who play games. It''s only during this period that he became popular."


    "Some time ago we have been listening to a few songs that he sang, you check the Internet to oak, you know how talented teacher Qin Nuo


    "Moreover, he is still participating in the world-class League of heroes competition recently, and the director finally invited him here."


    Hearing this, Huang Feifei looked at Qin Nuo with a confused face. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo had so many glorious deeds. He was the first person in history to play games.


    "What''s the noise? What''s the matter with the crew? Are you not working?" Just at this time, there was a yell from the outside of the crowd.


    When they looked back, they saw a middle-aged woman with eyes and curly hair. She was about forty or fifty years old and dressed very coquettishly. However, everyone saw a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Because this woman is the producer of this drama group, and her position in the drama group is higher than that of the director. Her name is Meng Yunfang.


    "Good morning The people of the cast greet Meng Yunfang one after another.


    "What''s good? If you don''t hurry to work, you don''t care how you make the troupe so chaotic. When the light is good in the morning, if you don''t hurry to work, you''ll have to shoot again if you can''t shoot well."


    Meng Yunfang is in a very bad mood now. When he was shooting this short film, he strongly asked to use some popular little fresh meat on the Internet.


    But Tong Yibo refused her request and insisted that Qin Nuo take part in the propaganda film.


    For this reason, the two also had a big fight with the investor, but in the end, the investor decided to use the electronic competition player.


    After all, this is a short film to promote e-sports, and now E-sports has developed, and its media traffic must be more than that of those small fresh meat.


    The little fresh meat is useless except for the white ones.


    He also likes to play big names. A few months ago, Tong Yibo made a micro movie with little fresh meat. In one scene, little fresh meat fell down carefully.


    At that time, the whole crew seemed to have ushered in the end of the world. More than a dozen assistants rushed up and finally called an ambulance. When they were sent to the hospital, the doctor told Tong Yibo that fortunately it was delivered early, otherwise the wound would have healed itself.


    For this reason, he stopped work for nearly a week. Since then, Tong Yibo vowed never to use fresh meat again.


    Hearing Meng Yunfang''s words, Tong Yibo doesn''t answer her. He knows that Meng Yunfang is deliberately looking for trouble.


    It''s still a while before the start of the project. Everything is ready. At this time, the staff can relax for a while. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    But Meng Yunfang just wants to go up to the platform and get him down.


    When the staff saw Meng Yunfang coming, they all went back to their posts. When the shooting was over, they asked Qin Nuo for his signature.


    Qin Nuo was also a little strange. He asked Huang Feifei, "that middle-aged woman is water. How do you feel that she is the director?"


    Huang Feifei quickly made a boo. Meng Yunfang was not satisfied with Qin Nuo. If she heard this, she would get it: "this man is the producer of our production team. Although this is only a propaganda film, we still need a producer."


    "Keep your voice down. It''s famous for being careful. If she hears you, he''s sure to trouble you."


    In fact, Huang Feifei did not expect that Meng Yunfang had planned to get into Qin Nuo''s trouble.


    Meng Yunfang is also a producer. She has made dozens of films and TV series, not to mention Qin Nuo. Even Tong Yibo, a second-class director, has not been paid attention to.Don''t Tong Yibo tell the investors that he has to use qinnuo? This time, Meng Yunfang specially selected several second - and third tier stars in order to keep qinnuo in the limelight.


    A video game player can be better than those professionally trained actors. He can make a few stumbling blocks when shooting. Qin Nuo doesn''t know how to fall into it.


    Huang Feifei pulled Qin Nuo to one side and said to him, "there are so many ways in this drama group. The most important thing is to observe what you say and what you do carefully."


    "Then how did you spend so many years on the set?" Qin Nuo asked with great interest, because Huang Feifei''s character is simple and honest, and he doesn''t like the kind of person who is good at dancing.


    "I have a good relationship with the director." Huang Feifei said with pride.


    "Then you are right!" If a director''s assistant doesn''t have a good relationship with the director, he doesn''t have to mix with the crew. There should be many directors who like Huang Feifei''s character.


    With that, Qin Nuo found a quiet place, opened the script and began to study his role.


    In the script, Qin Nuo''s lines are very simple. Only a few sentences can be remembered after watching them several times. The most difficult part is the play part, because Qin Nuo has never been in touch with it. He has seen this kind of passage in the film before. It''s really a big challenge for him to take his turn.


    However, Qin Nuo is also confident. After all, he has spiritual energy to protect himself, and he is not afraid of being hurt. He will be killed at that time.


    As long as you work hard, you should have requirements for yourself in your heart, move forward according to your goals, and try your best to achieve your ideal state.


    Quoted the famous movie star Jackie Chan''s famous saying is: "how can you be as good as you want, but be worthy of your heart."


    After a while, Huang Feifei came over with a cup of tea. The tea was still steaming. He went to Qin Nuo and handed it to him.


    "I have a question?" Huang Feifei asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Nuo replied.


    "Why are you so famous? Didn''t you say you were just an electronic competitor?"


    "Do you conflict with E-sports players?"


    Huang Feifei is speechless, and Qin Nuo has nothing wrong with that.


    After a while, a burly young man came over and looked at Qin Nuo and asked, "is that you want to play the knight errant in the short film?"

 Chapter 684

    Huang Feifei explained: "this is the martial arts director of our crew. He has real kung fu. He has been a martial arts director in many famous movies, and even a stand in for many famous stars. He is very good at playing."


    "In the film and television industry, it''s also a famous figure. Qin Nuo, you should learn more from the martial arts director. It will certainly help you a lot when you are shooting."


    "Hello, my name is qinnuo." Qin Nuo warmly extended his hand to the martial arts director to say hello.


    "Don''t get close to me. What''s the director thinking? He asked you to play a knight errant. You don''t look like a knight errant with thin arms and legs." Then he turned to leave and complained to Tong Yibo.


    "I said to the director, originally I should not have said these words, but you see who is selected. He can act as a knight errant in his weak appearance. Can he do the martial arts moves I made? It''s not necessary to send a propaganda film to him, or hire a double for him." The martial arts director looks unhappy.


    At this time, producer Meng Yunfang stood next to director Tong Yibo. When the martial arts director spoke, he also took a look at Meng Yunfang.


    "Hum, do you hear me? This is the person you recommended to the investor. This promotional film can''t produce any effect. I see how you explain to the investor that you had to find some video game players at the beginning. Do they know what filming is?" Meng Yunfang said sarcastically, putting pressure on Tong Dao.


    Tong Yibo frowned and said: "those little fresh meat can be photographed, but Qin Nuo can''t be photographed. I think Qin Nuo is much stronger than those little fresh meat. Now the actors have decided. If you have difficulties, you can overcome them. How do you know Qin Nuo can''t be photographed if you don''t try?"


    Martial arts director then Tong Yibo said: "director, it''s not difficult for me. He can''t do the movements I designed. It''s not that I look down on him, just his thin body. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him later."


    Meng Yunfang also echoed: "other people''s fresh meat at least has face value. You see what kind of person you invite. Your vision is really accurate. No wonder I''ve been a second-class director for so many years. I can''t make it when I watch the propaganda film. Stop working. Don''t be so busy."


    Tong Yibo was also annoyed by this, retorted: "Meng Yunfang, please show me some respect. Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. You are in your forties, and you are not afraid of shame when you say something."


    "Tong Yibo, what do you say? You frame me up like this. Do you want to work in this field?" Meng Yunfang is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. When she hears this, her hair explodes. Tong Yibo touches her most sensitive place.


    In fact, she didn''t know that his reputation had become famous in the industry, and she didn''t know the ugly things she did.


    "As a director, I can shoot the promotional film as I say. You can be a producer and take care of the later affairs. If it''s not your professional business, don''t interfere."


    "They''re afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. The big deal is that I''m not going to be a director. I''ll go back to farming. The big deal is that we''ll get a dead end." Tong Yibo is really infuriated by Meng Yunfang. He has been holding some words in his heart for a long time.


    I used to see that Meng Yunfang was a woman who didn''t have the same opinion with her. However, since that incident, Meng Yunfang has been reluctant to give up on him. In his work, he did all kinds of small moves behind his back, which made Tong Yibo very tired.


    "OK, Tong Yibo, if you have the ability, I''ll see how to make your promotional film." The scene is full of gunpowder. The martial arts director knows that he can''t make peace in it now, so he angrily comes to Qin Nuo.


    "Have you ever done a play before?"


    "No, there are a lot of publicity films, but they are all about walking around, and there are no lines, let alone acting." Qin Nuo replied truthfully.


    LPL From time to time, they will organize to shoot some promotional films, but they are all walking around and posing poss.


    "Just tell me how often you exercise." Martial arts director asked again, the tone is very impatient.


    "I don''t have any exercise this year. I have children in my family and I don''t have much time." Qin Nuo is telling the truth, but after cultivating his spiritual energy, he doesn''t need to exercise.


    With the help of the system, he doesn''t even have to do his daily lessons.


    "But I can try!" Qin Nuo said confidently.


    "Try?" The martial arts director was amused by Qin Nuo''s self-confidence. "Do you think that filming is a family game, especially playing, if you are not careful, you may be admitted to the hospital for a year and a half."


    "Look at what you said. They are new people, and they are not in our industry. You should bear with them. Young men are not afraid of hardship." Huang Feifei said in a circle."That''s OK. Try to do it, but I''m in front of you. Don''t blame me if you get hurt or have an accident." Then the martial arts director went to get the props.


    I took out an iron sword from my backpack. The martial arts instructor gave me a sinister smile. This kind of iron sword is not an ordinary prop sword.


    The props sword is hollow in the middle, which is very light, but this iron sword is different. This is the gravity sword he usually exercises with, which weighs more than 20 jin.


    Ordinary people, not to mention taking the iron sword, can''t hold on for ten minutes even with one hand, and their wrists can''t.


    Not to mention Qin Nuo. In the eyes of martial arts directors, those who play video games are all a group of Internet addicts. They stay up late every day to surf the Internet, eat irregularly, and have long been hollowed out by the game. He suspects that Qin Nuo can''t afford this iron sword.


    However, he still pretended to be patient guidance, took the iron sword in his hand to Qin Nuo, and threw it to Qin Nuo at will.


    Qin Nuo picked his eyebrows when he saw the action of the martial arts director, because it was very dangerous. If Qin Nuo didn''t catch it, he might be stabbed by the iron sword.


    Qin Nuo grasped the handle of the sword and waved it in the air. He felt that the iron sword was OK.


    One side of the martial arts director staring at Qin Nuo, this boy really has some strength, even can wave the heavy iron sword.


    "Qin Nuo, study hard. This sword is a prop sword. It''s very light. The director told me to go first." Huang Feifei and Qin Nuo said hello and left.


    "How do you feel about the sword, is it heavy?" Martial arts director timidly asked.


    "It''s okay." Then Qin Nuo cut several pieces according to the air, and the air was cut by the blade to make a whine sound.


    Martial arts director looked at Qin Nuo''s face of doubt, but after a while his eyes flashed a look of disdain.


    Pretend!


    Just pretend to me!


    I''ll see you late

 Chapter 685

    He often takes this sword for training. He doesn''t know how heavy it is. Qin Nuo even says to take advantage of it. Isn''t it hitting him in the face.


    "Watch it. I''ll teach you some sword moves. You can imitate them according to my posture." Then the martial arts instructor picked up a branch and waved it in place.


    The martial arts director still has some real skills. Although he is holding a branch in his hand, he also shows the momentum of sword.


    His body is like a dragon, and his sword is like a bird. He is fast but not in disorder. He is soft with hard, hard with soft, and hard with soft.


    Up is a fairy pointing the way, and then picked up a white crane bright wings, backhand holding a branch high jump, homeopathy down a split, that is to split Huashan.


    "Good good good..." martial arts guidance action caused a lot of onlookers, see such natural and unrestrained action, they can''t help clapping.


    It''s Qin Nuo''s turn. He''s in a dilemma now. Although he thinks he''s an energy practitioner, he doesn''t know anything about sword moves. Although he used Taiyi guard sword.


    But in the war, the basic is the basic flat cut and forward stab, there are so many tricks.


    Qin Nuo took the iron sword and made it according to the martial arts guidance. The effect is not to mention. His body is extremely hard. The iron sword in his hand is like a disobedient child. He swayed around and almost hit the martial arts guidance.


    If the martial arts director is smart and elegant when playing sword moves, Qin Nuo is a ten thousand year old zombie dancing disco, which is not as beautiful as the old farmer in the field.


    The martial arts director looked at Qin Nuo with light eyes. Sure enough, this man didn''t know anything about martial arts.


    "I''ll show you one more time. Watch it." Said the martial arts guidance once again, this time or slow motion.


    But Qin Nuo''s posture was still very stiff and uncoordinated.


    "If you want to play a knight errant like this, I advise you to go home and wash and sleep as soon as possible."


    How many years has this martial art guided this set of sword moves? It has been more than ten years since he was eight years old.


    Qin Nuo only watched it twice. Besides, Qin Nuo, who has experienced actual combat, knows that this set of sword moves looks gorgeous and cool, but in fact they are useless in actual combat.


    Not as good as his ordinary chop and stab.


    People around the crew also gathered around to point out Qin Nuo''s actions, and some even couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, what is Qin Nuo doing?"


    "It looks like I''m practicing my sword. It''s really ugly."


    "It''s like a toad rowing, or a martial arts instructor playing sword."


    "After all, Qin Nuo''s profession is an E-sports player. Although his talent is also good, this kind of thing is almost far away."


    "This action is not good at all. If it''s put into the propaganda film, it won''t be laughed to death."


    Huang Feifei also gathered around and said to Qin Nuo: "you people just stand and talk without backache. If you go up and have a try, Qin Nuo is the first person to contact with drama. It''s very good to be able to do this. Look at those little fresh meat. Some of them dare to play in drama, but they are not all doubles. Besides, their main business is to play video games and engage in literature and art, If you can still master martial arts, you can still have this meal. Qin Nuo Guang, relying on his fame, will not worry about eating and drinking all his life. What about you? "


    Hear Huang Feifei''s words, the people around don''t appreciate, and retort.


    "Well, look at what you say, it''s more like you can do it. We can''t see it if you''re talkative."


    "We''re not laughing at him. It''s just that acting is different from playing video games and engaging in literature and art. Is that right?"


    "That''s right. If it''s OK, it''s OK. If it''s not OK, it''s not OK. It''s for others to see. If something goes wrong at that time, it''s us who are scolded."


    Huang Feifei simply ignored these people. Instead, he went to the martial arts instructor and asked, "can you teach Qin Nuo some simple moves? It''s too difficult for him. After all, he doesn''t learn martial arts."


    The martial arts director snorted and said: "these moves were made in the early stage of preparation. If you change them now, you can guarantee that the overall effect will not be affected when shooting."


    "Pull a hair and move the whole body, don''t think these actions are so simple, it''s really no good. I''ll apply for a replacement with the director."


    Huang Feifei said helplessly: "it''s all at this juncture. How can I change people? Are you kidding? I''m going to shoot in the afternoon."


    "Then I can''t help it. It''s all his problem. I can''t teach him. Anyone who likes to teach will teach him." The martial arts director looked at Qin Nuo and sneered.In my heart, I thought, boy, I want you to be forced in front of me. Now I''m losing face and hair in front of everyone.


    [Ding! Random task has been generated. Wave the iron sword in your hand for 1000 times and get the system reward "fancy sword formula!", Reward reputation value of 1000 points


    At this time, Qin Nuo suddenly heard the sound of the system, did not expect that this time to the task.


    Waving the iron sword in his hand for 1000 times, Qin Nuo didn''t expect that it was such a simple task. Just wave the iron sword in his hand. Since he got the system, this is the easiest task Qin Nuo has ever met.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As a member of the cast, Qin Nuo keeps waving his iron sword, which is monotonous and boring.


    Over and over again, the iron sword cut through the air and made a whirring sound.


    Until noon, when we had dinner, Qin Nuo was still wielding his sword. People looked at Qin Nuo as if he were a fool and began to talk.


    "This Qin Nuo can''t be crazy. He''s always waving his sword there. What''s the use of waving his sword?"


    "I also don''t understand what Qin Nuo is doing. He doesn''t practice the movements given to him by the martial arts director, but he keeps waving his sword there. It''s not a brain problem."


    "It''s said that their brains are different from those of ordinary people. We''ll stay away from them."


    Huang Feifei took the box lunch to Qin Nuo''s side and said, "Qin Nuo, don''t practice. Let''s eat first. It''s not something that can be practiced for a while and a half."


    Qin Nuo had already wielded his sword nearly 300 times and attached his arm with his spirit. He didn''t feel tired, but he was very boring.


    Originally, I thought the system was to give him a simple task, but I didn''t expect that it was still difficult.


    Seeing that at noon, Qin Nuo was also a little hungry, so he put down his iron sword, sat on the horse and took the lunch box from Huang Feifei.


    Qin Nuo put the iron sword in his hand on the ground, and the iron sword immediately fell into the soil, leaving only half of the sword body.


    "You should have been invited to the hotel for dinner, but that''s the condition of the crew, and that''s what our director ate."


    "When the shooting is over, I''ll treat you to a good rub."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m not a spoiled person. This box lunch is very good."


    "What time do I start shooting in the afternoon?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "In the afternoon, it starts from five o''clock. When you go to the temple on the mountain, the setting sun and the ancient temple will look very full."


    Qin Nuo nodded. The director of Tong Yibo still has something. He can think of combining the four elements of martial arts, electronic competition, ancient temple and sunset. The effect of the shooting will not be bad.


    "You don''t have to worry, we can deal with it later, as long as the posture can be said in the past." Huang Feifei comforted.


    Qin Nuo calculated the time. From now to five o''clock, the time is almost the same. He basically remembers all the lines, that is, he can only wait for him to wave 1000 swords to see if the swordsmanship given by the system can be used.


    "This broken sword is really in the way. Let me take it." Then Huang Feifei took Qin Nuo''s iron sword with one hand.


    But holding the hilt, he found something wrong, so he took it out.


    "Hell Huang Feifei was a little surprised. You should know that the props sword is very light, and some even weigh less than one jin.


    He put down his lunch box and stood up, holding the handle of the sword with both hands. The blue tendons on his head burst up and his whole face turned red, but he didn''t pull out the sword

 Chapter 686

    Qin Nuo went up to help and pulled out the sword with one hand.


    "Why is this sword so heavy?" Huang Feifei complained.


    He didn''t know where the martial arts coach on one side was in a state of muddle all morning, and where Qin Nuo was wielding his sword all morning.


    He knows the weight of the sword in his mind. Most people, not to mention waving it all morning, are struggling with it.


    But Qin Nuo even waved his sword for a whole morning, which made him wonder if he had the wrong sword.


    In the morning, the whole crew was basically collecting scenes, and there was no actor shooting. In the afternoon, it was the highlight. After dinner, the crew began to pack up and walk up the mountain.


    There is a temple on the mountain, which is what Huang Feifei called the ancient temple. The name of this ancient temple is qingqinglu temple. Don''t look down on this humble temple. It has a history of more than 100 years.


    It''s said that this temple is a branch of the famous Shaolin Temple in the Central Plains. The abbot and the monk in it have a great origin.


    They all have real skills. Different from martial arts guidance, martial arts guidance practices a lot of routine martial arts.


    The pursuit is gorgeous and appreciative moves, for other requirements are not so high, such as actual combat.


    It''s like Qin Nuo. In the previous battles with those killers, although Qin Nuo doesn''t know any sword moves and routines, he can still defeat the other side.


    The crew has already said hello ahead of time to shoot in Qinglu temple.


    It''s a very troublesome thing for the whole crew to change the venue. All kinds of shooting equipment and props need to be moved.


    Qin Nuo didn''t help him. After dinner, he found a quiet place to swing his sword.


    It was busy until four o''clock in the afternoon, and all the equipment was moved to the mountain.


    The whole crew seems to have forgotten the existence of Qin Nuo. Only Huang Feifei is still thinking about Qin Nuo.


    "Qin Nuo, let''s go. The directors and they all go up. I''m afraid they won''t find you later." Huang Feifei shouts to Qin Nuo.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing a thousand sword swings and obtaining the skill "fancy sword formula."


    [fancy sword formula: it doesn''t have any lethality. This sword formula is just one word. Shuai is finished. It''s not recommended to use it in duels


    Qin Nuo heard the voice, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After working hard for a long time, he finally completed the task.


    At the moment of completing the task, a large section of influence poured into Qin Nuo''s mind, just like playing a movie. In Qin Nuo''s mind, there was a black villain, holding a weapon in his hand, constantly making difficult movements.


    These movements are deeply engraved in his mind. Qin Nuo suddenly feels that his understanding of sword moves has reached a new level.


    Seeing the introduction of this fancy sword formula, Qin Nuo couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that this sword formula is also fancy.


    However, for the needs of shooting, this kind of flower shelf can show a very good effect in front of the lens.


    "Qin Nuo, what are you laughing at? Hurry up to the mountain. The shooting will begin soon." Huang Feifei called again.


    "This Qin Nuo can''t be a brain problem. It seems that I''d better stay away from her."


    "Today, he was waving his sword everywhere. He didn''t learn anything from the martial arts instructor. It''s useless to wield his sword."


    "Move your things honestly. When you shoot later, it''s not you who make a fool of yourself. Why do you care so much?"


    Huang Feifei''s side has some staff members, in the private whisper discussion way.


    The main reason is that Qin Nuo''s behavior is really hard for them to understand. If you want to say that Qin Nuo is really sharpening his gun, you can''t just practice wielding a sword. You can also practice other postures.


    Qin Nuo also heard what they said, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. He took an iron sword and walked up the mountain.


    Halfway up the hill, he heard someone calling his name.


    "What about Qin Nuo? What about Qin Nuo? "


    "Here it is


    It turned out that the director found a huge stone in the middle of the mountain. He felt that if Qin Nuo could fight against people on this huge stone, the shooting effect would be very good, so he would look for Qin Nuo everywhere.


    "The director just came up. What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to take a shot on this stone. You can get ready. We''ll start right away."


    "OK, no problem." Qin Nuo''s promise was very straightforward.


    "Really no problem?" The director confirmed to Qin Nuo again."Don''t worry."


    At this time, Qin Nuo was completely ready. He changed into the clothes of the ancient swordsman, holding an iron sword.


    Martial arts director this time came to Qin Nuo''s side, even coax with bluff said: "you really OK, can''t go down, don''t delay our time here, this stone is three meters high, you are not afraid to fall, if you are afraid, don''t hold back, you tell me and guide speech."


    "Don''t stand up at that time. You''re scared to get weak legs. You can''t get any effect at that time. You have to shoot again. The whole crew has to revolve around your butt."


    Qin Nuo light said: "don''t bother you to worry, there should be no problem."


    Martial arts coach is no longer tangled, and then asked: "I just taught you how to learn the sword moves, but later will be used."


    "I didn''t learn!"


    "Nothing learned, you are so confident, no, I want to find the director said."


    With that, the martial arts director turned to the director. He just didn''t want Qin Nuo to shoot the propaganda film smoothly.


    "Director, it''s not my fault. I tried hard to teach him. You know what he said when I asked him just now. He didn''t learn the sword moves I gave him."


    "If the shooting starts later and the action is not in place, then the whole crew is not busy with him."


    The voice of martial arts director is very loud, many people on the scene have heard this sentence.


    Meng Yunfang put on his face and said to director Tong Yibo: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, director Tong. We have a budget. Do you know how much we will spend to let him waste a day?"


    "You''re a director. I''d like to remind you that if you''re busy working on the second floor for half a day and you don''t get any shots, I''ll see what you can tell the investors and the crew."


    Martial arts coach at this time is also fanning the flames, "that is, employees you always have to open salary, as well as mechanical wear and tear, this called Qin Nuo is not good at all, if he will fall off a big rock, our entire crew will follow the rest of the dishes, this is not the loss of it."


    Director Tong Yibo stares at the martial arts director. He is not blind. The martial arts director is brought by Meng Yunfang, who naturally stands on Meng Yunfang''s side

 Chapter 687

    In the morning, he showed Qin Nuo sword moves several times, but he never took charge of Qin Nuo again. After reading the script by himself, Qin Nuo practiced sword all the time. In this way, he dared to say something to the martial arts coach and tried his best to make friends with him.


    "Hum, what do you mean by that? Now that the machines are all moving up, we''re going back to cast and shoot again." Tong Yibo asked coldly.


    Meng Yunfang said with a smile: "it''s your director''s business. The whole crew will listen to you, but we can''t manage it."


    "You said so many words, and this sentence is the most advanced. Since the whole crew listened to me, they began to shoot. Where did so much nonsense come from? I believe Qin Nuo."


    Martial arts director at this time made a look of embarrassment, said: "the director, this is not the problem that you do not believe, is Qin Nuo, he simply can not do those movements, he is not the piece of material for shooting."


    "How do you know that I saw Qin Nuo practice his sword very seriously in the morning, which shows that he still worked hard."


    "What''s the use of being serious? He''s practicing it all the time, that''s the move of wielding a sword. What can that move send out? I''ll put it here. Director, if you can shoot this scene, I''ll chop off my head and make it a night pot for Qin Nuo."


    Qin Nuo''s hearing is more sensitive. Although he stands some distance away from several people, their conversation is clearly heard by Qin Nuo.


    When the martial arts director said this sentence, Qin Nuo immediately said loudly: "I can''t use such a big pot."


    Qin Nuo, the martial arts director knows, is scolding him, and in front of so many people in the crew, which makes him feel very shameless.


    "Boy, what did you just say? You''ve heard our conversation. "


    "Yes, I''ll tell you in advance that I can''t use this big chamber pot." Qin Nuo has repeated a sentence.


    Martial arts director but face red, eyes spit anger, closely staring at Qin Nuo said: "boy, what do you say kind of say again."


    "I''ve said it twice. If you like listening, take your mobile phone and I''ll record a voice for you. You can go home and listen well."


    Coach Tong Yibo stood up at this time and said to them, "start shooting quickly and don''t delay."


    Martial arts director maliciously looked at Qin Nuo and said: "boy, you wait for me. I''ll see how you play later. Don''t blame others when you make a fool of yourself."


    Qin Nuo didn''t pay attention to this person either. From the conversation between the director and the producer, he saw that the crew was not so harmonious.


    The martial arts director should aim at him because there are some conflicts of interest in the crew.


    But Qin Nuo is not a persimmon. Everyone wants to pinch it. He still has a system task to complete. If this promotional video can''t be filmed.


    The 20000 point reputation value is nothing. Qin Nuo feels heartache at the thought.


    "Pay attention to all units, quickly enter the work post, debug their machines, see if there is any problem."


    The crew members are very professional. Under the direction of the director, they set up the machine soon.


    Lighting, recording, props... Very professional, also very perfect.


    Qin Nuo made a leap and jumped to the big stone.


    Martial arts director looked at Qin Nuo''s back, disdained to spit a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, said: "what, a video game player should be so arrogant."


    People around him also said: "that is, if the director didn''t call him by name, which crew would choose this kind of person."


    "What''s the use of being famous? What''s more, it''s not a world. If you look at him like that, you won''t know what''s going on."


    "Without the diamond, I''ll be held in China. What if I''m supported by the director? The audience''s eyes are bright. It''s not easy to shoot. It''s their own people who are lost."


    There are also martial arts directors in the cast, such are Meng Yunfang''s people, they also look down on Qin Nuo.


    All units are ready, and the director is sitting next to the TV.


    "Scene one, scene five, action!" The clear sound of playing board is on, so the camera starts to work at the first time.


    Qin Nuo stands alone on the big stone. The wind is so strong that his clothes are hunting and his long hair is elegant. Qin Nuo looks into the distance and gradually enters the state of a knight.


    "My Chen Pingping has only one sword, which can move mountains, cross the sea, subdue demons, subdue demons and capture gods. It''s a pity that the world is so big that I don''t have a worthy opponent. " Qin Nuo murmured and performed the invincible look.Meng Yunfang looks at Qin Nuo with a cold look in her eyes. She just wants to make the propaganda film not go on. She just wants to make Tong Yibo lose his reputation. The best way is to start with Qin Nuo.


    If Qin Nuo is a little fresh meat, Meng Yunfang may be merciful, but Qin Nuo''s appearance belongs to that kind of masculine type, not her prey.


    Naturally, she would not have pity on Qin Nuo.


    Tong Yibo keeps his eyes on the small TV. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo would enter the play so soon, which makes him very surprised.


    It''s reasonable to say that when new people are filming, they will have all kinds of discomfort for the first time, but Qin Nuo doesn''t.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s opponent''s supporting role also jumped to the top of the stone.


    This play is a duel between the two, so it''s natural that Qin Nuo''s opponent is indispensable.


    Qin Nuo''s supporting role is also a man in ancient clothes, with two huge pectorals exposed. He is also a practitioner.


    Looking at the familiar, Qin Nuo remembered that the supporting role in front of him was a third line actor.


    He often plays the role of warrior and thug, but I heard that he was a boxer and had real kung fu.


    In this plot, the two are going to fight, so they fight without saying a few words.


    "Bang bang....."


    "Qiang Qiang....."


    The metal hit each other and the scene was buzzing.


    At the beginning, it was just some basic tricks, Qin Nuo had no problem at all.


    The opposite supporting actor has been cooperating with himself, feeding Qin Nuo.


    "Cough cough..." suddenly from the scene wearing a cough.


    Hearing the cough, Qin Nuo''s face changed, and his momentum changed.


    The sword blade in his hand suddenly exerts force, Qin Nuo''s eyes coagulate, plays a sword flower, skillfully unloads the power on the sword blade.


    "Good..." the director looked at Qin Nuo in the camera and couldn''t help cheering.


    At this time, Meng Yunfang''s face is not good-looking. She coughed violently again. It seems that she did not notice it, but the supporting actor on the stone stopped.


    "Click! What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? What a good shot it is, it will ruin your action¡° Director Tong Yibo complained

 Chapter 688

    "Sorry, sorry, this one is coming." The supporting actor apologized to the director with his hands folded. He also glanced at Meng Yunfang and nodded.


    Director Tong Yibo didn''t blame him too much. Instead, he said to Qin Nuo, "the next few scenes are more difficult. If they don''t work, I''ll find you a double. It''s no shame."


    The martial arts coach said on one side: "a rookie knows how to play a big card. He has to find a stand in for his first performance. I just saw that he was very confident. How come he counseled now."


    "Can you say a few words less?" Tong Yibo scolded the martial arts coach.


    Qin Nuo smiles and says to the director, "it''s OK, no double."


    This shot starts all over again. After Qin Nuo''s action is finished, he begins to perform some difficult sword moves.


    A silent thought in my heart¡° Fancy sword formula. "


    Qin Nuo pointed forward and threw his sword into the sky. He turned 360 degrees and caught the blade in the air.


    "Hoo With the sound of a sound, the sword blade in his hand trembled, making the sound of metal vibration, Qin Nuo landed and took on a move to level the sand.


    The supporting actor in his opponent''s play was stunned at the spot, subconsciously blocking the sword in his hand.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The two blades of the sword touch each other and make a firelight. Qin Nuo bends back and turns his back parallel to the ground.


    The sword blade in my hand was bent to the back of my head. It was about to break.


    The reaction force directly rebounds Qin Nuo''s body, spins the blade in his hand, and cuts on the boulder. A stream of smoke and dust is brought up, and the movement is extremely smooth and beautiful.


    It''s not over yet. Qin Nuo holds the hilt of the sword, holds it with his backhand, steps on the seven stars, and moves on the boulder like an immortal.


    The iron sword in my hand is shining with silver. What kind of snake is exploring the way? Do not use the hidden dragon. The two dragons fight for the Pearl


    Some extreme and difficult movements of the boxer, some of which can''t even be done by the martial arts coach.


    "The action of Qin Nuo..." director Tong Yibo stares at Qin Nuo. Although the action is not originally made, it completely agrees with the current scene.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen such an action. It''s incredible.


    All the staff members of the drama group focused their attention on Qin Nuo. They seemed to have gone back to ancient times and were watching a peerless master practicing sword moves.


    "My God, is this action still human? I don''t feel like I''m making a movie, but I''m watching a movie."


    "Are you sure you didn''t add special effects? Qin Nuo''s action is like adding special effects."


    "When did Qin Nuo learn it? He didn''t practice chopping sword all morning. It''s unbelievable. I feel that he is more professional than the martial arts director in our crew."


    At this time, the martial arts instructor grew up and his face was full of surprise. He was an expert and naturally knew how difficult Qin Nuo''s movements were. It can be said that no martial arts teacher who had practiced martial arts since childhood could make such movements, let alone him.


    "It''s not that Qin Nuo can''t play. Now I suspect that Qin Nuo was born in the Wudao family."


    "In the morning, that set of sword moves was still so hard. In an afternoon, Qin Nuo felt like he was reborn."


    "Is Qin Nuo hiding his identity all the time? Who just said to find a substitute for Qin Nuo


    Meng Yunfang was also shocked, but she quickly responded, and constantly winked at Qin Nuo''s supporting role in the opponent''s play. If it goes on like this, the propaganda film will be amazing.


    Her plan is in vain. Maybe Tong Yibo will be able to make a success with this promotional film.


    The supporting actor in the opponent''s play is also in a hurry. He has another purpose.


    But looking at Qin Nuo in front of him, he can''t do it now.


    "Drink!" The supporting actor roared.


    The sword in his hand sank and stabbed Qin Nuo''s lower body.


    This time he used all his strength and attacked Qin Nuo.


    He also did so in a panic. Although this sword won''t kill, it will at least hurt Qin Nuo.


    As long as Qin Nuo is injured, the short film will not be filmed, and he will achieve his goal.It is rare to see such a situation in acting. The practice of supporting roles has violated the ethics of the industry.


    When someone plays opposite roles with you, they fight each other to show the effect of the lens. What do you mean.


    Qin Nuo frowned when he saw the opponent''s hand, but now he was demonstrating the sword move. If he was interrupted, the overall effect would be distorted.


    But this move Qin Nuo has to defend, if not, Qin Nuo is likely to be injured.


    "When..."


    Qin Nuo turns his wrist and picks up the supporting actor''s blade. With a sudden force, Qin Nuo cuts off the opponent''s blade directly.


    Backhand Qin Nuo put the sword in his hand between the neck of the opposite supporting actor.


    The supporting actor was startled. Qin Nuo''s action was so fast that he didn''t even react.


    Cold sweat dripping, he can feel the sharp breath on the blade.


    Although this kind of sword didn''t open, if Qin Nuo cut it down, it would be enough to break the supporting actor''s spine.


    "Stop it, Qin Nuo. What are you doing?" The martial arts instructor gave a loud shout, and with a stick in his hand, he jumped onto the boulder and blocked Qin Nuo''s sword blade.


    "It''s just acting. Are you going to kill people?"


    "Can you afford to hurt an actor?"


    "If you think about your behavior and your bad character, you are not worthy of acting."


    Martial arts coaches come up with a series of questions, occupying the high ground of morality, saying that Qin Nuo is a person who does not talk about the morality of play.


    "Well, if I didn''t fight back with that sword just now, I''m afraid it''s me who fell to the ground now."


    "If you allow him to fight me when he''s acting, I won''t be allowed to fight back."


    "I said, I didn''t hurt him. Is there any scar on him?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "Don''t think that some skills can be used to bully here. I tell you that in this drama group, as long as there is me, you will not be allowed to be presumptuous." Martial arts director said coldly.


    "I remember who said just now that he would cut off his head and make a chamber pot for me. Now I suddenly want to go to the toilet, but there is no toilet on the mountain."


    "You..." martial arts director speechless, he did say such words.


    Meng Yunfang stood up at this time, "I think that''s the end of the day. Who dares to use such an actor? If the martial arts director didn''t stop him in time, the supporting actor would have been lying in the hospital at this time."


    "This kind of actor, relying on his own Kung Fu, even killed himself in acting. Qin Nuo has violated the morality of the industry, and who dares to play against him in the future."

 Chapter 689

    Just now that scene happened between the lightning and flint. Many people didn''t see what happened. Hearing Meng Yunfang''s words, they couldn''t help but have an opinion on Qin Nuo.


    "It''s too dangerous to play with Qin Nuo. If I''m not careful, I may lose my life. I''d better find someone to take my place in the next play. I want to live longer."


    "The most taboo thing in acting is to fake it. If the sword is opened, Qin Nuo will not cut off the supporting actor''s head."


    "It''s so famous. I didn''t expect Qin Nuo to be such a person. His moral character is corrupt and he has ulterior motives."


    Qin Nuo glanced at Meng Yunfang and said, "I''m really lying with my eyes open. I''m fighting back in self-defense. If it''s against morality, why didn''t you say that when he shot me just now?"


    "Hum, I still want to quibble. So many of us are watching. In the end, your sword is on the neck of the supporting actor. How can you explain that?" Martial arts director''s voice is serious.


    "I''ve seen a lot of young people like you. I always know how to be handsome and tough. I don''t pay attention to other people''s lives at all."


    "Who can prove that he did it to you first? Don''t quibble. Get out of the cast. People like you are not welcome here."


    At this time, a loud voice sounded at the scene.


    When they looked back, they saw that director Tong Yibo was holding it and shouting, "I can prove it to Qin Nuo."


    "Qin Nuo is really fighting back in self-defense. No, you can come to the monitor and have a look. I can show you the playback."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were in an uproar, and the director spoke, naturally no one would doubt it.


    But in order to prove Qin Nuo''s innocence, Tong Yibo asked the staff to put the monitor in front of everyone.


    The monitor has its own slow play function. You can clearly see that the supporting actor''s sword was aimed at Qin Nuo''s key point.


    But for Qin''s quick reaction and flying his sword, Qin would be injured on the spot.


    There is a video as evidence, supporting role can not deny, can only explain: "just now I lost my mind, it is my fault, Qin Nuo is indeed self-defense counterattack."


    Then they looked at the martial arts director and Meng Yunfang with questioning eyes. Just now, they framed Qin Nuo the most fiercely.


    As a producer, Meng Yunfang is embarrassed to say anything.


    But martial arts guidance is not the same, we quietly discussed in private.


    "It''s still a martial arts guide. I don''t think the swordsmanship is as good as Qin Nuo, a novice."


    "The director saw the sword just now. I don''t believe he didn''t see it as a martial arts practitioner."


    "It''s really humiliating to frame Qin Nuo up. He''s really unworthy of martial arts guidance. In the morning, Qin Nuo practiced chopping swords all morning, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, he stood up very quickly. It''s obvious that he was jealous of Qin Nuo''s reputation."


    "I just said that Qin Nuo can''t do this, that can''t do that. He was beaten in the face. I didn''t expect that Qin Nuo was better than him."


    "It''s not that he wants to cut off his head to make a chamber pot for Qin Nuo. Why doesn''t he cut it off?"


    Director Tong Yibo can only come out to be a peacemaker in order to make the short film go on smoothly.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. Our main task now is to shoot. If you stop, we won''t discuss it."


    But the martial arts guidance is still not satisfied, Qin Nuo, a seemingly weak boy, unexpectedly made him to such a state.


    Even if the character is suspected, even the professional level is suspected.


    He is a famous martial arts director in the film and television industry. Today, he fell on Qin Nuo. Of course, he is unwilling.


    "Cut, it''s not that I know something fancy and flashy, that is to say, in filming, in reality, I can beat him five by one." The martial arts director gave out the cruel words.


    "What you taught me in the morning is not HuaQuan embroidered legs. You eat by yourself, but despise HuaQuan embroidered legs. You are really funny."


    "Who do you think is HuaQuan xiuleg?" The martial arts director rolled up his sleeves.


    "What are you doing? Now it''s filming. Please pay attention to your behavior." Director Wu Yibo stares at the martial arts director.


    He is on Qin Nuo''s side, but sometimes as a director, he can''t say those words too clearly.


    Martial arts director or some fear of the director, heard this sentence nothing to say, jumped out of the stone.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to put a cruel word to Qin Nuo, "boy, you wait, we''ll see.""Qin nuogang, your action is wonderful, even I was startled, very good, very good." The director went to Qin Nuo''s side to praise, and then told Qin Nuo some details.


    The play here is just a small clip, and the main play is still in the temples on the mountain.


    After packing, they began to walk towards the temple.


    On the way, Meng Yunfang quietly walked behind, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. No one knew who she was calling and what she said.


    But can see after the call Meng Yunfang mood is very happy, all the way with a smile.


    "Stop, Buddhist forbidden area or something."


    "Don''t go any further, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "What do you do? Stop."


    "Where are you from and where are you going?"


    Suddenly the front of the line was blocked by several monks in yellow. They stood in the middle of the road with sticks in their hands.


    If it wasn''t for their conspicuous bald heads, they would have thought they had met bandits on the mountain.


    In addition to this kind of thing, the director must come forward to solve it. He went to several monks, put his hands together, and said with great respect: "you elders, I''m from the eastern Tang Dynasty... Ah, no... I''m here to shoot propaganda films on the mountain."


    "I said hello to the abbot of your temple before. We have all kinds of procedures. You can have a look." Then Tong Yibo took a stack of documents from Huang Feifei and handed them to several monks.


    "What is it? I haven''t been to school. I don''t know the characters. Anyway, the abbot has the latest order. No one can go up the mountain." A little monk recklessly threw the document in his hand at his feet and didn''t look at it.


    Don''t all say that today''s monks require graduate education? How can there be people who don''t know Chinese characters.


    Listen to their tone, it seems that the abbot of the temple asked them to block the road. Before, it was said that it was good. Tong Yibo didn''t pay less for sesame oil. How can we say that he changed his face.


    "If you look at all the masters, we''ll shoot for a while. There are several important scenes that must be shot in the temple. We''ll get more sesame oil money at that time. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "It''s very important for us. We''ve been preparing for it for a long time. If we can''t finish shooting today, it''s too late." Tongyibo is a good word, when these people still did not get out of the way.


    "Don''t say it''s for a while. It can''t be for an hour, a minute or a second. Our temple has its rules. You can''t break our rules because you know something about it. If you know something about it, you can get out of here, or you can''t blame me for being impolite."

 Chapter 690

    The monks were furious, waving sticks in their hands.


    They were afraid of hurting themselves and retreating.


    Tong Yibo saw a few monks who didn''t enter the oil and salt market. He was alive immediately. He had been to many places and had never seen such a bold monk.


    "We have made a clear agreement. Why don''t we go up all of a sudden? What''s all the work we''ve done in front of us? I want to see your elder and ask him in person what''s going on."


    "Hum, our elders are also you can see them. If you want to see our elders, make an appointment half a year in advance."


    "What, half a year in advance? Are your elders very busy? Why there are so many rules in a small temple?" Huang Feifei says discontentedly.


    "What do you say..." one of the monks opened his eyes angrily and smashed a stick on Huang Feifei''s chest. He beat Huang Feifei back and forth, and finally Qin Nuo helped Huang Feifei behind him. Otherwise, Huang Feifei would be injured.


    "It''s unreasonable of you to hit people." Martial arts director came out, and he is the most powerful person in the crew. This is a good opportunity to show his heroism.


    "We''re not reasonable. What''s the matter? You''re itchy." The monks looked at the martial arts guide jokingly.


    There was only one person at the scene, secretly sneering at the back. She was Meng Yunfang. Her phone call just now was to the temple''s host.


    As a producer, Meng Yunfang''s network is not built. Even the director of Qinglu temple is her friend.


    "You still don''t roll, right? If I don''t show you some colors, you don''t know how powerful it is." With that, a few monks began to work.


    In the hands of the club dance whirring, a hit in the spotlight, the spotlight bulb burst, splashing everywhere.


    Another monk kicked over the sound equipment and cameras of his crew.


    Qin Nuo is not happy to see this scene. It seems that these people are preventing themselves from completing the task.


    It''s no wonder that the task of the system''s release this time is to make a propaganda film and give 20000 points of reputation value. Qin Nuo felt that it was even more difficult to learn from the classics along the way.


    "You are such a group of people. You are so unruly under the umbrella. Do you think no one can deal with you?" Speaking of martial arts director, he looked at this group of monks viciously and drew out an iron sword to rush up.


    Someone nearby stopped him and told him not to be impulsive.


    And the martial arts director really coldly looked at Qin Nuo and said: "since someone said that my kung fu is HuaQuan xiuleg, let him see if it is."


    Then he pushed away a few people in front of him and rushed up.


    "Look at the sword, bald donkeys!"


    Martial arts guidance up is a fairy guide, action and momentum are very powerful.


    But these monks are not easy to be provoked. From their quick movements, they know that they must have learned some martial arts.


    With one stroke, the iron sword in the hand of the martial arts instructor was lifted and hit on the shoulder of the martial arts instructor. The martial arts instructor felt that his legs were soft and his shoulder was loaded with great strength.


    "Poop A sound, kneeling on the ground in front of everyone''s face, and then the monk turned around and came back with a rifle.


    One end of the stick clubbed to the chest of the martial arts director. The martial arts director screamed, and his body rolled down the mountain like a ball.


    Finally, he fell on a stone, which was beyond recognition. Blood flowed from his mouth and nose, and several teeth fell off.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so foul that it''s said in Buddhism." Monk a cold voice, will stick resistance in the shoulder, disdain of looking at people.


    Seeing the martial arts director injured, the crew gathered around him. Fortunately, there were only some skin injuries. The most serious injury was the monk''s stroke. The martial arts director''s chest was black, and I don''t know if there was a fracture.


    "Are you still monks? You are just a group of bandits. Monks are compassionate. You are not like disciples of Buddhism." Huang Feifei couldn''t help it. Although he had a stick just now, he still talked with these monks.


    "Bah! As long as you are worthy to talk about compassion with me, if you want to go there today, you should first ask about the ring stick in my hand. " The monk vomited and threatened.


    "These monks are too lawless."


    "Take a look at the martial arts guidance. It''s black and blue."


    "He also has to go up and rub some heroes, and he has no idea what level he is?""Well, don''t talk about this man. Everyone is hurt."


    "After fighting with these monks, so many of us are afraid of these monks."


    Director Tong Yibo looks at the monks and frowns. Now he doesn''t know what to do. The place and time of shooting this short film are today. After this time, there will be a large-scale snowfall in Kyoto tomorrow. At that time, the equipment and machines will not be able to move to the mountains, let alone shoot.


    "Pa!" Another stick hit Huang Feifei in the face. Because he had just been hit by a stick, Huang Feifei was defensive and covered his face with his arm. However, he was still hit on the nose by the stick, leaving a lot of blood in his nose.


    "Assistant, are you ok?"


    "Director, let''s go. It seems that these people won''t let us go up the mountain."


    "We should avoid the attack first. When we call the police, I don''t believe that no one can control these monks."


    Some people are afraid to see such a bold monk. They want to go down the mountain and are afraid of being beaten.


    But some people didn''t give in. They picked up props and tried to reason with the monks.


    "Get out of here. I won''t see you again. If I see you, I''ll beat you up." Among these monks, the fat monk in the middle is the most rampant. It is this monk who has just played martial arts.


    "Why, this mountain belongs to you? If you let us go, we will go. We are standing here today. What can you do to us?" The little girl stood up, but she didn''t want to step back.


    "Hum, I want to die!" The fat monk''s eyes showed fierce light and hit the little girl on the head.


    He doesn''t care if you''re male or female, or if you''re against him, he wants to fight.


    "You dare!" Just as the stick in the fat monk''s hand was about to fall, Qin Nuo grabbed the other end of the stick.


    Chang Ji girl has closed her eyes, and the people around her have taken a breath of cool air. These monks are really upset. Even if they beat women, they still have such a heavy hand. If this stick falls, Chang Ji girl might be OK.


    "What are you?" The fat monk looked at Qin Nuo with disdain.


    "I''m your uncle!" Qin Nuo couldn''t help but swear.


    "You..." the fat monk frowned and tried to pull the stick out of Qin Nuo''s hand

 Chapter 691

    The wooden sticks in the hands of these five monks are specially made ring sticks. They are very hard, tough and have great lethality.


    "Eh..." the fat monk''s face showed a little surprise. Qin Nuo''s hand on the other end of the stick seemed to be welded. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    "Get up!" Qin Nuo gave a loud drink. He held the other end of the stick and lifted panghe Shang up. With a sudden throw, he hit the fat monk on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. The fat monk was fat, at least more than 200 Jin. Qin Nuo just used one hand to lift panghe Shang up. Qin Nuo''s strength surprised them.


    "I dare to fight against our elder martial brother. You''re dead today." The remaining four monks rushed to Qin Nuo. Their sticks were blowing in the air. They were so swift that ordinary people could not help breaking their bones and tendons.


    Qin Nuo is not willing to be outdone. He draws out his iron sword and keeps dodging. Then he counterattacks with his iron sword.


    In other people''s eyes, the speed of the wooden stick became extremely slow in Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    "Dangdang..."


    The stick beat on the iron sword and made a dull sound. The iron sword didn''t open its edge. Fortunately, it was hard enough and didn''t lose in the competition.


    Just now, the fat monk slowed down and rushed to Qin Nuo with a stick.


    Suddenly, he pointed a stick at Qin Nuo''s face. The monk hit Qin Nuo''s key as soon as he came up.


    Qin Nuo''s reaction was more rapid. He dodged the blow with one side. His iron sword stuck to the edge of the stick and crossed over, hitting the fat monk''s finger.


    When he heard a click, the fat monk let out a scream, and his stick fell to the ground.


    Cover your fingers and jump up and down.


    "It''s killing me..."


    After wailing for a while, the fat monk''s eyes were red and his evil spirit leaked out. He swung his deformed fingers back and united his four younger martial brothers to kill Qin Nuo.


    They are no longer merciful, will be all over the ability to use out, five people''s attack as dense as torrential rain.


    On the other hand, Qin Nuo''s face was calm, and he didn''t panic at all. His sword moves were fierce, and his defense was tight.


    After a while, the five Heshang began to sweat and gasp.


    "Look at the sword


    Qin Nuo dashed into the five people and hit a monk in the abdomen with a sword. With a dull sound, the monk flew back out. Could he afford it.


    The other four raised their wooden sticks high in their hands, smashed Huashan with one blow, and waved their heads down.


    Qin Nuo put the iron sword in his hand up and hit the four men''s stick on the back of the sword.


    Suddenly, Qin Nuo''s spirit burst out, and a huge force directly retreated the four people.


    Their arms were trembling. They looked down to see that their tiger''s mouth had been cracked by Qin Nuo''s shock just now. They became bloody and bloody.


    The four gnashed their teeth, hoping to tear Qin Nuo to pieces.


    Holding the stick tightly, he rushed up again.


    Although the gaudy sword technique is useless in battle, Qin Nuo''s understanding of Kendo is deepened.


    Qin Nuo''s body is like a dragon walking downstream of several people''s sticks, and his iron sword is like a spirit snake.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    At the scene, there was a dull sound from four bodies. Looking back, the four monks had fallen out in this moment and fell between the vegetation on the mountain. The monk''s clothes were cut by the branches. What they fell were black and blue, and there were endless cries.


    The crew were shocked to see this scene. It''s like watching a movie. Qin Nuo beat five people by himself. He was not only unharmed, but also crying for his father and mother.


    Five monks did not have the arrogance before, kneeling on the ground constantly kowtow, ask Qin Nuo to accept mercy.


    Qin Nuo didn''t want to do anything about them, otherwise they couldn''t kneel down and beg for mercy with Qin Nuo now.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s too fierce. It''s the Dragon crossing the river. It''s unstoppable."


    "I can''t believe my eyes now. Qin nuozhen has beaten five monks in front of me like this. You know, the martial arts instructor just now was killed by these monks with one blow. Now he hasn''t woken up yet."


    "It''s incredible. It''s even more exciting than watching a movie. Is Mr. Qin really a literary and artistic man? I feel that Mr. Qin Nuo has already become a master."The scene broke out in cheers, the crew of each look excited around Qin Nuo in the middle.


    Director Tong Yibo also put down his mobile phone.


    Meng Yunfang''s expression at the back is the most exaggerated. You know, he knows about these monks.


    These monks are still taught by the abbot of Qinglu temple, not to mention how capable they are.


    In society, more than 20 people may not be close to them.


    I didn''t expect that they were beaten by Qin Nuo alone. They knelt down and begged for mercy. They were black and blue. They looked like Buddhist disciples.


    "Master, we have no eyes. Please let us go."


    "We know we are wrong, and we will never dare again."


    "It''s killing me, master. Please forgive me."


    Five monks kneel on the ground, head if pound garlic, constantly beg for mercy.


    "Can we go up to this temple?" Qin Nuo looked at them with cold eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll show you the way..." the fat monk is the most attentive. After suffering, he knows that he is not Qin Nuo''s opponent at all. Even their master, the abbot of Qinglu temple, may not be able to beat Qin Nuo.


    Now, if you don''t lower your posture, it''s asking for trouble and seeking your own death.


    "Qin Nuo didn''t expect that you were really good at it!" Director Tong Yibo walks up to Qin Nuo and gives him a thumbs up. He is very glad for his choice. It''s the most correct decision he''s ever made in his life that Qin Nuo can come over and shoot this promotional film.


    Huang Feifei also covered his nose and came over, "good boy, I really belittle you, you are still hidden."


    At this time, the martial arts director of the cast also woke up. When he woke up, he saw the scene of Qin Nuo beating the monks to fly.


    For a time, he thought he was dreaming and kept beating his head.


    But no matter how he patted his head, several monks still knelt in front of Qin Nuo.


    That kind of shock hit him like a tsunami. It turned out that Qin Nuo had been hiding himself all the time. He was like a clown. How did Qin Nuo shout in front of him.


    But for these monks, Qin Nuo might not have exposed his strength.


    The morality of martial arts practitioners is to treat others with humility and uphold justice. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Looking at himself, he felt ashamed. With the help of the crew, he went to Qin Nuo and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m wrong!"


    To everyone''s surprise, every day in the middle of the cast, the martial arts director who is arrogant and arrogant actually bowed his head and apologized to Qin Nuo.


    "Actually, I didn''t mean to be against you, just


    "Martial arts director, is your head broken..." Meng Yunfang suddenly scolded, "if you get hurt, give me a good rest. There are you everywhere. Who do you think you are?"


    Martial arts guidance words in the mouth did not swallow to the stomach, in front of this person he can''t provoke, if offended him, martial arts guidance of this road he is at the end.


    Meng Yunfang''s contacts are very wide in this circle, and he is famous for being cautious. He said that if he offended her, it would be bad luck.


    It''s no joke that people in the show business give the nickname "Granny fire".


    With the fat monk leading the way, the crew can go much more smoothly.


    Fortunately, during the fight just now, there was no damage to the shooting equipment. For the broken light bulbs, the lighting engineer brought spare ones. There was no big problem.


    Along the way, the five monks were completely convinced by Qin Nuo. They picked and carried the equipment for the crew.


    Came to the temple, through the hall, you see the middle of the main hall, there is an old abbot sitting in the middle of meditation.


    The old abbot Huang Feifei saw was so angry that he went up and asked, "what do you mean, old abbot? Why don''t you let us go to the temple? Before we talked with you, we also went through all kinds of procedures, but what do you mean you don''t let us come up?"


    The old abbot didn''t speak. He mainly explained Buddhism and received pilgrims in the temple, which he would not care about.


    It was the abbot of the temple who let the monks down the mountain to stop the troupe. He was responsible for the reception of pilgrims and the external management of the temple.


    Just now, Meng Yunfang''s phone call was also to the abbot of Qinglu temple, which has nothing to do with the abbot

 Chapter 692

    After hearing this, director Tong Yibo was also a little unhappy. "They all told us that their families were not lying. Do you think we were lying? Look at our people being beaten by you."


    Then he pulled the martial arts instructor in front of him. Looking at the bruised martial arts instructor, the abbot of Qinglu Temple frowned, and then asked the five monks, "have you taken the initiative on some of them?"


    Hearing this, the five monks lowered their heads and muttered, "we are also injured!"


    "You are responsible for your injuries. As Buddhists, you should know what you are training for."


    "The abbot asked us to stop them. The abbot said that the temple would not receive the photography team in the future. We also acted according to orders." Several people wrongly said.


    Hearing this, the Abbot''s expression suddenly became serious. Originally, he was responsible for imparting Buddhism in the temple. He didn''t ask about anything else, but was in charge of the temple.


    During this period of time, because Qinglu temple is located on a mountain in the movie city, there are usually many photography teams coming to shoot.


    There are more complicated things in the temple. The old abbot has advised the abbot for a long time.


    Try not to entertain the photo crew. After all, the temple is a place for renovation.


    Although he said that he would not receive the photography team, he did not say that he would use this extreme way or even hit people.


    "Master, you see, you beat our people. If there''s something wrong with it, who should be responsible for it?" Huang Feifei said on one side.


    "They are right. I did order the host not to receive the people from the photography team. Qinglu temple is the holy land of Buddhism. It is a kind of blasphemy for you to bring modern things to shoot here." The old abbot put his hands together and lowered his head.


    "Hum, that makes sense. You didn''t say that when we communicated with your temple in the early stage. We also handled all the relevant documents. Just when we went up the mountain, you didn''t let us shoot. What do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t take less sesame oil money. Do you think that sesame oil money is too little and not enough?" Director Tong Yibo asked.


    "When you leave your family, money is something outside your body. Benefactor, it''s very important."


    At this time, another monk came out of the hall. The monk had a big arm, a round waist, a big belly, a glossy face, a drooping face, and a pair of small eyes looking at the crowd.


    "What happened to you guys? I said I wouldn''t let you guys come up. Why did you still come up?" The monk yelled at several people as soon as he came up.


    Just now, the monks of those adults seemed to see their own backers and hid behind the monk.


    "We don''t receive guests in Qinglu Temple today. Do you hear me?" The monk was so aggressive that he didn''t pay attention to the people at all.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the director of Qinglu temple. If you have anything to say, please tell me. After that, you can go down the mountain quickly." The host''s voice is very high. His voice is in the whole hall.


    "Huiyuan should not be presumptuous and talk well with all the benefactors." The old abbot said.


    The old abbot''s words still have some weight. After hearing the old abbot''s words, the host''s arrogance suddenly decreased a lot.


    In the Qinglu temple, the abbot is still in a higher position. He doesn''t want the abbot to do a one sentence thing in the Qinglu temple.


    "Abbot, I didn''t let these photography groups into the temple to take pictures as you told me."


    "How can I hear that you have negotiated with these benefactors to let them into the temple and collected a lot of sesame oil money?"


    "This... The hall is in disrepair for a long time. There is a big hole on the roof. The Buddha statue is in the wind and rain, and the gold paint on it has peeled off. I''m not raising money to repair it."


    "Give them all the sesame oil money back and tell them that Qinglu Temple won''t let the film crew in to shoot in the future."


    "Well, I''m going to meditate. I want you to have a clean environment. Otherwise, I can''t calm down any more. Don''t bother me with such trifles as mundane things." The old abbot then turned and knelt down on the futon in the middle of the main hall. As soon as he closed his eyes, he didn''t care about it.


    "Go, I haven''t heard the abbot speak. Why are you still here? Do you want to eat the ring stick of Qinglu temple?" The host immediately began to drive the crowd.


    Qin Nuo can tell that the abbot is the head of the temple. However, he is devoted to the Buddha. He knows the activities of the abbot, but he doesn''t want to expose them because he is in a temple.In order to maintain the image of monks and their Buddhist disciples in Qinglu temple, he chose to ignore them.


    "Ha ha, you guys are just like birds of a feather. If you beat someone, you don''t care, do you?" Qin Nuo said with a sneer and took a step forward.


    The five monks behind the host heard Qin Nuo''s words. They were so scared that they beat a spirit. They didn''t dare to say a word behind the host''s body.


    "Didn''t you hear what the abbot said just now? It''s very clear that we will not receive guests from the photography team in Qinglu temple. Don''t ask for nothing." The master of Qinglu Temple glanced at Qin Nuo and said in a sarcastic tone.


    "See off! Don''t disturb the monks in our temple to practice meditation. Don''t let your worldly atmosphere pollute our Qinglu temple. " The host tone is very stiff, but also slightly with a trace of disgust.


    The crew heard this is a face of anger, the host is too inhuman, and very unreasonable.


    If you don''t say a word of apology, the backhand will drive them away.


    And the abbot. At the beginning, people thought they met a reasonable person.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t care and went to practice Zen.


    "Well! When Qingzhu plunges into the turbid water, the turbid water has to be cleared, and the name of Buddha plunges into Luanhe''s heart, and Luanhe''s heart has to be Buddha. "


    When the abbot of Qinglu Temple heard this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Nuo with an indescribable expression of surprise.


    Whether it is the abbot of Qinglu temple, even the arrogant and domineering host, and the young monks are shocked.


    Those who know some Buddhist dharma will have a tremor when they hear this. What''s more, these monks who recite Buddhist names and understand Buddhist dharma in temples every day, sooner or later.


    As soon as Qin Nuo said this, the atmosphere of Qinglu Temple changed.


    This sentence is still a Zen language. What is Zen language is just a few words rich in philosophy. However, you can''t say the way directly. You should use the mysterious words in Buddhism to describe it.


    Ordinary people have a dim face when they hear this Zen, but those who know it a little know the weight of Qin Nuo''s words.


    Qin Nuo said this sentence means to tell these monks not to float. The crystal clear pearl is still crystal clear no matter how long it is put in the muddy water.


    And if you really cultivate the mind of Buddha, no matter what environment you are in, you will keep your heart. As long as you recite the Buddha''s name in your mouth, no matter where you are, you will concentrate on practicing and eliminating distractions

 Chapter 693

    Just now, the abbot and the abbot of Qinglu temple said that Qin Nuo was disturbing their practice place.


    Qin Nuo is to tell them that if you are devoted to Buddhism, why do you care about this? No matter where you go, you will practice meditation and will not be influenced by other people. Just like Qingzhu, will it change color because you throw yourself into muddy water.


    In Qin Nuo''s opinion, the argot, the Buddhist name and the Zen language are just like a word game.


    "Who are you?" The abbot can''t be calm. As a man of practice, what he cares about most is "are you also a man of practice?"


    After two questions, the abbot was staring at Qin Nuo. He couldn''t believe that such a young man could say such an enigmatic Zen. He naturally understood the meaning of Qin Nuo''s Zen.


    For a moment, all kinds of emotions surged into his heart. For the young man in front of him, he had a strong curiosity.


    "Don''t say it!" When Qin Nuo said this, he seemed to question the abbot of Qinglu temple.


    Hearing these three words, the abbot of Qinglu Temple stepped back three times.


    Don''t underestimate these three words. It can''t be said that these three words come from a Scripture. They represent many meanings.


    Qin Nuo means to tell the abbot of Qinglu temple that you don''t deserve to know my identity.


    "Don''t say... Don''t say..." the abbot of Qinglu Temple muttered to himself.


    The abbots and monks in the narrator were shocked. The abbot of Qinglu temple is a famous monk in Buddhism, especially for the Buddhist and Zen language, which is almost the top among Chinese monks. They have never seen their own Abbot like this.


    The crew were also stunned. They heard it in the clouds and thought about it for most of the day. Qin Nuo said it as a Zen saying. No wonder the old monk''s eyes changed.


    You are a monk. It''s your duty to eat fast and chant Buddhism. It''s your professional skill to understand Buddhism. If you are a professional practitioner, you are not as good as an ordinary person in Zen, then what kind of Buddha do you want to cultivate? Just go home and cultivate the land.


    "Benefactor, are you interested in discussing Zen with me?" The abbot of Qinglu Temple calmed down and said to Qin Nuo.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t agree. Qin Nuo seems to be only in his twenties. Even if he has some opinions on Buddhism, Zen and Taoism, where can this opinion go? Maybe Qin Nuo only knows these two sentences.


    "On Zen, I can talk with you, but you are a Buddhist. I am a layman. When laymen do this kind of thing, they will talk about the success or failure. If you want to talk about Zen with me, we will decide the success or failure."


    The abbot of Qinglu Temple pondered for a while, nodded and agreed: "what color do you want, benefactor?"


    "I want all the monks of Qinglu temple to apologize to our crew, and let us complete the shooting in your temple. You have no right to interfere." Qin Nuo said firmly.


    "What if you lose?" One side of the Qinglu temple, the host interrupted.


    "Ha ha, I''ve lost. I''ll leave here immediately and never enter the Qinglu temple."


    "Your punishment is too light, but if you don''t step into our Qinglu temple, there will be no challenge at all."


    "What do you want?"


    "There is a dog hole in the backyard of Qinglu temple. If you lose, get out of that dog hole."


    As soon as the crew heard this, they were not willing to. Was the Qinglu temple''s host still talking about people? He let Qin Nuo get out of the dog hole behind the temple.


    "This fat head and big ears presided over where still looks like a monk, is really too hateful, no one to manage him?"


    "When I think of him asking for sesame oil money, I feel disgusted with his face. It''s so shallow and there are so many princes in the temple."


    "Qin Nuo, don''t agree to his request. These monks are obviously following his routine."


    Qin Nuo glanced at the fat Abbot with Yu Guang. He didn''t know if the food in Qinglu temple was too good. How did the abbot eat such a figure.


    The task of the system release is to let him complete the shooting of this promotional film, with 20000 reputation points, enough for him to participate in the super lottery twice.


    If you pump all the julingdan, he can reach the seventh layer of condensate gas at one stroke, and there are still three layers to the next big level.


    Knowing that he has reached the next level, Qin Nuo has the confidence to deal with those killers and has the strength to protect Xiangxiang from being hurt."I promise!" Qin Nuo agreed without hesitation.


    "Boy, I advise you to make it clear that our abbot is the champion monk of the national Zen competition. Don''t think that you don''t know where to look at two sentences. Therefore, the puzzling I Zen language thinks that you are invincible in the world." The abbot of Qinglu temple has great confidence in him.


    After all, where are their grades? The abbot of Qinglu temple is over 50 years old. He has accumulated more than half of his life''s knowledge and experience in Zen and Buddhism. How can he be compared with such a young man as Qin Nuo.


    No matter in that aspect, Qin Nuo is not the opponent of the abbot, but Qin Nuo is the first to win, and he seems to have a high level.


    "Now that my benefactor has agreed, let''s start." The old abbot didn''t say anything to a colorful head. He just looked forward to discussing Zen with Qin Nuo.


    "Don''t promise them, Qin Nuo. You and them are not professional at all. They have been eating fast and chanting Buddhism for so many years. It''s really shameful to talk about Zen with a young man under 30 years old. Why don''t they go to a newborn baby and talk about Zen with him?"


    "How can monks be now? It''s too shameless. It''s a big deal that we don''t shoot this short film here. Can''t we shoot it in another place? Let Qin Nuo get through the dog hole. Isn''t that insulting?"


    "Although Qin Nuo has a certain level of literature, Zen and literature are two different things. It''s too bullying. Qin Nuo, let''s go and ignore them."


    When director Tong Yibo heard this, he decided not to shoot in the Qinglu temple. The worst result is that the propaganda film can''t be made, and he can''t let Qin Nuo be so insulted.


    "Qin Nuo, although I don''t know what Zen is, but I think they obviously have bad intentions. This old monk is not a good guy, and we don''t need his apology." Huang Feifei wants to pull Qin Nuo out of Qinglu temple as he says.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of that. I thought that when I met some Zen masters, I would say something like this. Maybe he didn''t even know what Zen is." Qinglu temple''s host said with a disdainful smile.


    Meng Yunfang stopped Tong Yibo, who was about to leave, and said: "Tong Yibo, you have to think clearly that today is the last time to shoot this propaganda film. After today, because of the weather, it is very likely that the plan of this propaganda film will be abandoned."


    "With so much preparation in the early stage and so much manpower and material resources, who can afford this responsibility at that time, and how the investor can account for it, you finally want to be clear."


    Tong Yibo''s eyes were cold and he replied, "what do you want me to do? Do you really want Qin Nuo to discuss Zen with the abbot? Do you really want Qin Nuo to drill that dog hole?"

 Chapter 694

    "Well, I don''t care if he''s going to drill any dog holes. What I want you to understand is that this short film can''t be made because of you." Meng Yunfang just wanted to shirk responsibility at this time. Just like she said, she didn''t care whether Qin Nuo drilled any dog holes or not.


    Tong Yibo is now in a dilemma. After thinking about it, he threw his script on the ground and said, "today, this is what I said. If we don''t shoot this promotional film, I will be responsible for it alone."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo quickly stopped director Tong Yibo and said, "director, don''t be like this. We''ve come all the time. We''re about to get the Scriptures. You give up all of a sudden."


    "Don''t worry, Qin Nuo. Even if I go home to farm, I won''t let you drill any dog holes." Tong Yibo said with firm eyes.


    Qin Nuo is a bit embarrassed by Tong Yibo. From this way, Qin Nuo can feel that director Tong Yibo is taking care of himself everywhere, while Meng Yunfang is always tripping over the crew.


    He also wondered, as a producer, what do you mean by making trouble for the crew everywhere? I feel like I can''t make this promotional video.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some confidence in discussing Zen with that old monk." Qin Nuo got a classic quotation of Buddhist Zen when he took out the ordinary ten in a row last time, but he didn''t expect it to be used in this row, which is also Qin Nuo''s strength.


    "What, he even said that he had confidence in discussing Zen with our abbot. This man is not crazy."


    "If you know a few words of Zen, you''ll feel like you''re in the best position. You''ll be blinded by one leaf and arrogant at night. Let the abbot teach arrogant young people a lesson."


    "We don''t ask about the reputation of the first Zen master of Qinglu temple. That''s a false name."


    The five little monks behind the host, with the support of the host at this time, also have the confidence, one after another yelled at Qin Nuo, constantly mocking Qin Nuo.


    "Then start!" Qin Nuo with a confident smile went to the old abbot, sat on a futon.


    Then the monks took another futon, and the old abbot and Qin Nuo sat down face to face.


    Both of them are ready. Qin Nuo is still wearing ancient clothes at this time. His makeup hasn''t been removed yet, and he still wears a wig on his head.


    The old abbot on the other side was wearing a golden silk cassock. If not for the onlookers, he was still wearing modern clothes.


    With a camera in hand, people who didn''t know it actually thought they had gone through the ancient times.


    I only saw a great Xia and an eminent monk discussing the essence of martial arts in an ancient temple.


    Everyone held their breath. It was of great significance to discuss Zen this time. He was concerned about whether the propaganda film could continue to be filmed and whether Qin Nuo wanted to go through the dog hole.


    In order to prevent the opposite side from cheating, qinuote ordered the photographer to turn on the camera.


    The abbot of Qinglu Temple took the lead in saying: "benefactor, you just said that Qingzhu is put into muddy water. Who is Qingzhu and who has muddy water? If you say that I am Qingzhu, you are not muddy water. Qingzhu and muddy water are relative things. Qingzhu should be taken as jewelry around my neck."


    "The muddy water should be thrown on the ground and led into the ditch. In order to keep company with the muddy water, can Qingzhu clean up?"


    As soon as the old abbot said this, several people in the crew immediately understood what it meant. The old abbot called the crew dirty water in disguise, and compared himself to a pearl, saying that the Pearl and dirty water should not be together.


    "The old bald ass scolds us. I really want to go up and beat him. What''s wrong? I really think I''m a character." Some members of the crew are dissatisfied.


    The abbot and the group of monks are clapping and cheering. The meaning of the abbot is very simple, that is, you compare me to a excrement stirring stick. What are you.


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly when he heard this. He still said that he should defeat magic with magic. Since this old man is a Buddhist, Qin Nuo is going to defeat him with the classic quotations of Buddhist Zen today.


    "I''m not as good as hell, who goes to hell!" A few simple words, Chong qinnuo''s mouth said out.


    The old abbot''s face has changed greatly. Qin Nuo means that as a Buddhist, he should be universal, and he should go to the dirtiest place to evolve the world, instead of hating other people''s life here.


    Qin Nuo then added: "you repair me, I repair the world, I for you, the world for me!"


    "What the hell, it doesn''t make sense!" The host didn''t hear what Qin Nuo said, so he swore.


    "I don''t think he can answer it. He started to make it up, so he said he couldn''t do it."


    "The abbot is still very powerful. He is poor at words and says a lot of inexplicable things.""That''s it. I''ll go to the backyard and clean up the dog hole. I''ll save the influence and use it later."


    The five monks behind Qinglu temple also clamored.


    "Shut up The abbot of Qinglu temple was so pale at this time that he couldn''t hear the mystery of Qin Nuo''s saying this.


    If you want to be ridiculed when you say such Zen words in the discussion of Zen, the words you just said will be slapped.


    The abbot of the Qinglu Temple yelled, which made several monks shut up. As long as they wanted to be in the Qinglu temple, they did not dare to offend the abbot of the Qinglu temple, even their hosts.


    "Our Qinglu temple is a pure place. I don''t want you to make right and wrong this time and contaminate this quiet place with the earthly atmosphere. Is there anything wrong?" The old abbot argued.


    "Where else is there a pure place in this world? If there is a pure place at this time, why do the Buddhas go to the paradise in the west?" Qin Nuo said faintly.


    "Who said that there is no pure place in this time? My Qinglu temple is a place of pure and hard practice which is free from the evil taste of time." The old abbot continued to argue.


    Qin Nuo shook his head, stood up, bowed to the Buddha statue and said, "this is the purest place for practice."


    Then he turned around and looked at the abbot of Qinglu temple and the monks. Their faces were fierce and their eyes were full of shadows. "This is the world. Qinglu temple is not as holy as you said, and it is also full of noise and common things in the world.


    The old abbot was stunned. He looked at Qin Nuo stupidly. He realized that facing the Buddha, there was Buddha in his heart, and everywhere was paradise. Facing the Buddha, there was no Buddha in his heart, and everywhere was infernal hell.


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where is the dust?"


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Tathagata!"


    "Green bamboos are full of Dharma, and gloomy yellow flowers are just as weak."


    Qin Nuo repeatedly said three Zen words for a long time. These three words have been spoken, and suddenly the whole Qinglu temple is quiet.


    "Qin Nuo is too good. Although I don''t know what he means, I can see from the expressions of these monks how good these words are."


    "I know something about Buddhism. Qin Nuo''s three sentences are too classic. They contain profound Buddhist principles, which can not be understood by ordinary people."


    "Isn''t that old monk very strong? Why don''t he talk now? He was arrogant just now."


    The crew cheered for Qin Nuo, in sharp contrast to the monks who were silent

 Chapter 695

    "Do you understand what I mean by these words?" Qin Nuo asked the abbot, these are the words in the classic quotations of Zen. Some of Qin Nuo didn''t even know what they meant, so they were called monks.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these words are enough for them to understand for decades.


    Although the abbot of Qinglu Temple didn''t understand the meaning of these words, he knew that these words must be unusual and contained profound Buddhist principles.


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, one flower in the world, and green bamboo is full of Dharma body..." the abbot murmured, "who are you and why can you say such Zen words?"


    Qin Nuo''s reply is still that unspeakable.


    After all, he is a famous Zen master in China. If he loses to Qin Nuo today, his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    "I don''t care where you come from. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with not letting you come to Qinglu temple." The old abbot said with red eyes.


    "Is it right that the disciples in your temple beat people? Have you ever apologized for our coming so long?" Qin Nuo sighed softly.


    "You are the devil. Don''t talk nonsense here. The holy land of Buddhism is the place where you make mistakes." The old abbot''s form made Qin Nuo''s words burst. Now he doesn''t care so much. He directly said that Qin Nuo was a devil.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... The old monk said that Mr. Qin Nuo is a devil. Mr. Qin Nuo looks like a devil."


    "It''s also said that Qinglu temple is a holy land of Buddhism. If Mr. Qin Nuo is a devil, Qinglu temple is a devil''s cave."


    "He is in a hurry to say such a thing."


    Everyone in the crew can also see the change of the old abbot''s mood at this time, and they all make fun of him.


    "Don''t you ask me who I am, old abbot? I''ll tell you who I am today." Then Qin Nuo turned his back to the old abbot and said, "I am your Wuming."


    Then he turned to the old abbot and said, "I am your Tathagata."


    "Pa!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    Hearing this, the Buddhist beads in the old abbot''s hand were broken, and the round ones fell to the ground.


    Qin Nuo has a deep meaning between the front and back of his turn. Just now, he told the old abbot not to care about the surrounding environment. As the saying goes, he is hiding in the city. No matter where he is, he should stick to his heart.


    Instead of caring about the changes of the outside world, everything in the world can become the props to temper his Buddhist heart.


    After a turn, the meaning of Qin Nuo''s two sentences is more obvious.


    Wuming is the great enemy of Buddhism. This thing is nihilistic. People often say that the fire of Wuming is this thing. Wuming is also another name for worry. Wuming is the source of obsession and greed. In Buddhism, if we do not get rid of Wuming, we will have no way and power to go out of reincarnation, and we will not be able to get rid of Liu Jie.


    And the old abbot''s obsession also became his demons, which was only broken by Qin Nuo''s words.


    "My God, you''re going to see the Buddha crying!" Suddenly someone exclaimed, everyone looked at the Buddha, and saw that there was a trace of tears in the eyes of the Buddha, and a thin drop of water was falling down.


    "No, teacher Qin Nuo''s words moved the Buddha to tears."


    "It''s incredible. I''m really shocked by what teacher Qin Nuo said."


    "The Buddha''s tears are rare in a hundred years. Have you photographed them yet?"


    "After shooting, people say that sincerity is soul. The Buddha statue must have been moved by teacher Qin Nuo''s words."


    In the face of this spectacle, we all feel strange, especially the monks, who knelt down on the ground with a puff and began to worship the Buddha.


    Qin Nuo was also startled. He thought his words really made the Buddha cry. After a closer look, Qin Nuo found that there was a hole in the roof of the main hall.


    Outside I don''t know when it began to snow, snow fell on the top of the Buddha.


    After melting, water drips down the Buddha''s eyes.


    However, with Qin Nuo''s words, the scene is really a bit bluffing.


    The old abbot looked at Qin Nuo''s face like ashes, and muttered: "I''ve got it. I''m in the unknown!"


    "I understand, I understand. Thank you, benefactor. You have told me that I am a demon in my heart. I have lost this theory of Zen."


    Qin Nuo was surprised and surrendered. Unexpectedly, the Abbot''s obsession was not very deep.I have also prepared hundreds of classic quotations of Zen, but I haven''t said them yet. I didn''t expect that the old abbot would admit defeat like this.


    "I thought I had been practicing Zen for half my life, and I should have achieved something. But today, in front of the benefactor, I know that I am small and ignorant. I even have a obsession because of a small matter. I just connive at my disciples'' murders, and I have to drive away some benefactors."


    "Benefactor, I''m asking, are you really not a Buddhist?" Even now, the old abbot still doesn''t believe that Qin Nuo is just an ordinary young man.


    Because the ordinary young man can''t speak such profound Zen, even the old abbot feels that the long-standing Buddhist masters are not as good as the young man in front of him.


    "Don''t say it!" Qin Nuo still said that.


    The old abbot paid homage to Qin Nuo and said that I know.


    He turned around and went to the head of Qinglu temple and said, "I used to turn a blind eye to the things you did, which almost led to a catastrophe. You destroyed my Buddhist heart. After today, you can leave Qinglu temple."


    The abbot of Qinglu Temple heard this sentence as if the sky were falling apart. You should know that he had been in Qinglu temple for many years before he became the abbot. I didn''t expect that the elder of Qinglu temple would drive him away because of this.


    "Abbot, please be merciful. I will not dare to do it in the future." The abbot of Qinglu Temple begged bitterly.


    "It''s no use saying more. I''ve decided that it''s a disaster to keep you in the temple. It''s better to clean you up as soon as possible, so as not to delay the monks'' practice in the temple. As monks, our first priority is to practice, not to covet anything outside. I don''t know what you did before.


    "If this benefactor didn''t wake me up in time today, otherwise I would still be stubborn, and you should send someone to fight against such a noble guest. It''s really insulting the reputation of Qinglu temple."


    When the abbot of Qinglu Temple heard this, his whole face turned green. It''s true that he has dealt with the affairs of Qinglu temple over the years and made a lot of money from it. He thought what he did was perfect, but he was discovered by the abbot

 Chapter 696

    "Abbot, listen to my explanation. It''s not my intention to send someone to drive them away. It''s the person who called me and asked me to send someone to drive them down the mountain so that they can''t finish shooting."


    The director of Qinglu temple can''t manage so much at this time. If he left Qinglu temple and went outside, he would be nothing. He simply pointed out Meng Yunfang in the crew.


    At this moment, all the members of the crew look back at Meng Yunfang. They can''t imagine that as the producer of this promotional film, they should use this small technique to stop the shooting of the film.


    Today''s weather has begun to snow, tomorrow''s snow will be bigger, after a month of rain and snow weather.


    If we can''t finish shooting today, it''s very likely that the promotional film will be yellow, and the whole crew will be stuck shooting on this day.


    I didn''t have a smooth shooting all the way. What I want to see now is that there are some people in the crew who deliberately make trouble and don''t want this propaganda film to be shot smoothly.


    "What do you mean and why do you want to do it?"


    "Even if you have private conflicts with director Tong, you don''t have to worry about the whole crew."


    "It turns out that there''s a ghost among us. It''s a good way for us to be beaten like this."


    The camera did not turn off at this time, but was directly touched by the photographer in Meng Yunfang''s face.


    At this time, Meng Yunfang was hard to ride a tiger. The whole crew turned their hostile eyes on him.


    "You''d better give me a clear explanation about Meng Yunfang, or you''ll know the consequences very well." After director Tong Yibo knew the truth, his anger was also aroused.


    This woman has been against him all the way, and he can bear all of these, as long as the film can not be filmed smoothly.


    There is a director who doesn''t want to send out a perfect work. He can''t bear to see his work damaged by others and his hard work and the sweat of the whole crew trampled on by others.


    "Don''t come here... I''m not afraid of you. I just want to make the film go down. What''s the matter? I just don''t like you." At this time, Meng Yunfang is still reluctant, and has no intention of repentance.


    "Don''t think I don''t know why you''re aiming at this crew. It''s not because the protagonist of the promo chose Qin Nuo instead of your favorite little fresh meat. Now that this member is up, I''m not afraid to tear my face with you." Director Tong Yibo said indignantly.


    "When you do things with those actors, you think no one knows. It''s hard to say. If you want to choose them as the protagonists of movies and TV series, you are greedy for their bodies. It''s really cheap." Tong Yibo exposes Meng Yunfang''s scandal.


    When the crew heard the news, they were in an uproar. They had heard such a rumor before, but no one disclosed it. No one knew the truth of the news.


    But now this sentence is different from that of director Tong Yibo. Director Tong Yibo is also a director. He should be responsible for his words. Since he dares to say this sentence, it must have weight.


    "Fart, you''re framing me. What evidence do you have, Tong? Don''t talk nonsense here. I''ll sue you for slander." Meng Yunfang was exposed scandal, not the slightest shame, but more arrogant.


    "I can prove that in our Qinglu temple, there is a surveillance video of this woman making love with an actor, and there is more than one actor." Suddenly, the abbot of Qinglu temple also released a heavy bomb.


    He said this in order to atone for his exploits, let the crew say good things in front of the abbot, and let him stay in Qinglu temple.


    The director of Qinglu temple is not afraid to offend Meng Yunfang. He is a monk. He may live in Qinglu Temple all his life and have some communication with Meng Yunfang during the filming.


    When Meng Yunfang heard this, his face suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, the director of Qinglu temple still had a hand. This hand really caught him off guard. If it was really like what the director of Qinglu temple said.


    The host of Qinglu temple has solid video evidence, which is not empty talk. She has been very careful in this aspect. She didn''t expect to capsize in the sewer today.


    What Meng Yunfang didn''t expect was that the director of Qinglu Temple installed a camera in the temple.


    "Sin, sin, are you not afraid of Buddha''s punishment for doing such a thing in the holy land of Buddhism?" The old abbot shook his head.Meng Yunfang knew that she was finished. If this kind of thing was revealed, her career would be over.


    "Meng Yunfang, what else do you have to say now? I will give the media the video of your evil deeds in Qinglu temple to see how you can mix in this circle in the future. The film and television industry is led by people like you." Tong Yibo roared.


    Meng Yunfang was so scared that she turned pale and sat down on the ground.


    "You, you......" Meng Yunfang didn''t give up the struggle completely. Now the video is still in the hands of Qinglu temple.


    As long as she removes the video of Qinglu temple before Tong Yibo gets the video, there is still a glimmer of hope for him.


    "None of you are allowed to leave here!" Meng Yunfang sits on the ground, takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone number, which is also his only life-saving straw.


    She can''t let these people leave here like this. Even if they can, the video in Qinglu Temple must not fall into Tong Yibo''s hands.


    "Hello, is it brother Pao? I''m in the film and television city on the outskirts of Kyoto. I have something wrong. Please deal with it for me."


    "Yes, there''s a Qinglu temple in the movie city. You know, I''m up there."


    "Please bring more people, things here are more difficult."


    "Well, you''ll be there in fifteen minutes, right? That''s great."


    When Meng Yunfang finished the call, her heart finally fell. She has been in the film and television city for many years, and the white and black characters here have known some of them. The person she called is a famous character here called gun brother.


    "You wait, today we''ll see who can smile last!"


    The crew of these people package Tong Yibo, a hear Meng Yunfang called gun brother, face immediately changed.


    As long as the people in the suburbs know, brother Pao is the biggest power in the suburbs, but he didn''t expect that Meng Yunfang knew such people.


    It seems that this matter is not so easy to solve today. As long as brother Pao comes, the situation here will become more complicated

 Chapter 697

    Tong Yibo is a filmmaker. Naturally, he knows the strength of this kind of relationship. Every time when shooting, they will invite local influential people to have a meal.


    What I''m afraid of is this kind of person finding fault when filming. It''s hard to say if brother Pao comes later.


    Qin Nuo almost didn''t laugh when he heard that it was brother Pao. He didn''t expect to see him for long. He will meet again today.


    Now that Meng Yunfang has the support of gun brother, he has the confidence in his heart. He stands up, points to Tong Yibo and scolds: "if you want to play with me, you don''t want to see what you are."


    "Don''t you have to choose a guy to be the main character? When gun brother comes, I''ll let him break his legs to see how you can still make this film." When Meng Yunfang said this, he pointed to Qin Nuo.


    Hearing this, Tong Yibo frowned and quickly went to Qin Nuo and said, "Qin Nuo, please leave now. I''m afraid they will be bad for you later. That gun brother has four amazing characters around here. He is cruel and cruel. Maybe he can do something extraordinary."


    "Huang Feifei, take Qin Nuo down the mountain. There are still our equipment here. We can''t go now."


    When Meng Yunfang heard this, he just sneered and said, "it''s too late to leave now. You don''t want to go up the mountain just now. You don''t stop."


    "It takes at least ten minutes to walk from here to the foot of the mountain. In addition to the light snow, the road is wet and slippery. Are you sure Qin Nuo can walk?"


    "It''s very likely that I met Qin Nuo on the way. Brother Pao told me on the phone just now that he would not let one go down the mountain."


    When they heard this, their faces turned to one side. It seems that they can''t walk away today.


    "Don''t be afraid, benefactor. Some of our disciples in Qinglu temple have some skills. We will try our best to protect your safety." The abbot of Qinglu temple said to Qin Nuo.


    Meng Yunfang laughed: "just a few of you who still want to block the gun brother, do you know what the gun brother has in his hand? He has a gun."


    "Can you hold the bullet? It''s a joke. My purpose is very simple. I want Qin Nuo''s legs and the surveillance video of Qinglu temple. I hope you can cooperate. Anyway, we are the same crew."


    "If you don''t deserve it, the gun brother will come. If there is any accident, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I hope you''ll have a rat tail juice." Meng Yunfang threatened.


    Fifteen minutes later, brother Pao arrived at Qinglu temple with a group of people.


    "Brother Pao, you are here at last. You must help me with this today." Meng Yunfang saw the first gun brother at a glance and went up to greet him cordially.


    Gun brother is also very big brother style, his face did not see the previous two days when the event of sandalwood Xiaozhu decline.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker, a cigar imported from Cuba in his mouth, and a black hat on his head. He had the style of a big man.


    "I''ll see the one who doesn''t have eyes. He dares to make trouble on my gun brother''s ground." Said the gun elder brother vomited a smoke ring, the appearance was very natural and unrestrained.


    In addition, Meng Yunfang knows the price of his hand, but he can''t find the gun brother in general.


    But as long as we find Pao Ge, there will be no injustice in the suburbs of Kyoto.


    This is what brother Pao told Meng Yunfang personally at the dinner table.


    "Sister, you didn''t tell me what to do on the phone just now." Gun elder brother asks a way.


    "It''s OK. I just want gun brother to break one''s legs." Meng Yunfang replied.


    "It''s just a matter of breaking a person''s legs. It''s a simple matter. You can say whose." The gun elder brother hears this to appear very relaxed, a face of at will.


    Next to the man is also very sensible, took out a thermos cup to the gun brother in front of him, said: "brother, this mountain is cold, you drink some hot tea to warm your body."


    "That''s the kid." With that, Meng Yunfang pointed to Qin Nuo.


    "Poof!" Gun brother saw Qin Nuo in the crowd at a glance, and a mouthful of tea came out on the spot and sprayed on Meng Yunfang''s face.


    The first time I saw Qin Nuo, brother Pao couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes. This time, he confirmed that this man was the one who was in Tanxiang Xiaozhu that night.


    "Qin..... Qin......" brother Pao''s teeth trembled and his body kept shaking.


    Meng Yunfang even let him break Qin Nuo''s legs, this is not to let him die.


    "Pa!" Gun brother gave Meng Yunfang a slap on the spot, and said to those little brothers around him: "hit this woman for me, until her mother doesn''t know her."Gun brother''s slap was so powerful that it hit Meng Yunfang''s face. Meng Yunfang turned around and covered his red and swollen cheek, which was a face of confusion.


    "Gun... Gun brother, it''s the boy I asked you to clean up. You''ve got the wrong person." Meng Yunfang looks confused and doesn''t know what happened.


    "Kuang Ji!" Gun brother kicked Meng Yunfang''s stomach, turned to the people around him and said, "are you all damn deaf? I asked you to beat this woman. You don''t even know her mother. Can''t you hear me?"


    Gun brother''s subordinates were shocked by gun brother''s words, because they had never seen gun brother like this, and their eyes looked terrible.


    But his eyes just looked at Meng Yunfang, and he did not dare to glance at other places.


    They did not hesitate any more. A dozen people gathered around them and beat Meng Yunfang on the ground.


    Meng Yunfang made a pig killing cry. She still doesn''t understand what happened. He offended the immortals all the way. Isn''t the gun brother in front of him called to repair Qin Nuo.


    Why do you do it yourself when you come up? Is that a brain problem!


    People around them were stunned. They all knew that gun brother was called by Meng Yunfang, but what they didn''t expect was that gun brother was a cruel man, even Meng Yunfang.


    Gun brother''s group of thugs were also very fierce. After a while, they beat Meng Yunfang into a pig. They really didn''t even know his mother.


    No one at all. The whole face is bigger than the washbasin.


    They are more worried about Qin Nuo. These people are just crazy. If they can deal with Qin Nuo later, it will be more cruel. Will they kill Qin Nuo.


    Meng Yunfang said that the gun brother still had a gun in his hand. The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt.


    Leopard brother step by step to Qin Nuo, the expression is very strange, cold day unexpectedly out of a sweat bead.


    "Pa pa pa..." brother Pao''s shoes stepped on the floor of Qinglu temple, making bursts of sound.


    This sound is like a beating heart, which makes the atmosphere of the scene tense to the limit. No one knows what gun brother will do next second.


    "Poop Suddenly, a startling picture appeared on the scene. Gun brother suddenly bent his knee and knelt down in front of Qin Nuo.


    "I don''t know you''re here. I''ve offended you just now. I hope you''ll forgive me." Gun elder brother will hand forward at one stroke, head pressure bottom of, with a kind of and respect of tone say.


    "I didn''t expect that your business is quite extensive. Does the temple belong to you?" Qin Nuo asked lightly.


    "I dare not!" Gun brother buried his head lower, and the sweat beads on his head fell to the ground.


    "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath. What''s the situation? Is this the enemy of the suburbs of Kyoto? Why is he so humble in qinnuo''s face.


    The crew and the monks of Qinglu temple did not dare to make a sound at this time, for fear that they would do something to break the strange atmosphere.


    "Now that you''re here, it happens that there are fewer people in our crew to carry the equipment, so come and help!" Qin Nuo said casually.


    "Get up quickly. It''s hard for you to kneel down and talk to you."

 Chapter 698

    Gun brother heard that Qin Nuo didn''t blame him. He felt relieved. He yelled at his thugs and helped the crew move.


    There is also the appearance of a gun brother in the suburb of Kyoto, just like Qin Nuo''s younger brother, who is around Qin Nuo.


    "Nuo Ge, are you hungry? I''ll send people down the mountain to buy you some snacks. I know a donkey''s Meat fire is very good."


    "Brother Nuo, are you cold? It''s windy on the mountain. I''ll find you a windbreaker and put it on."


    "Nogo, you smoke. No, Brazil imported cigars. Would you like to try them?"


    The crew are afraid to move when they stand in the same place. They often shoot in the film and television city on the outskirts of the city. It''s not that they haven''t heard of the reputation of gun brother.


    When we met today, it was totally different from what we imagined.


    "Who is teacher Qin Nuo? Even brother Pao respects him so much."


    "I''m stunned. I''m not a fan of teacher Qin Nuo. I didn''t expect that teacher Qin Nuo is so famous that even the people on this road are obedient to him."


    "I was scared to death just now. I still have to do it. I didn''t expect it was just a false alarm."


    Gun elder brother in Qin Nuo''s side and asked: "Nuo elder brother that woman how to do, want to..." gun elder brother''s hand to neck a row, made a gesture.


    Seeing this gesture, people on the scene felt that their sweat was blown up. Gun brother was also cruel, but he didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Qin Nuo.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll do our job." Qin Nuo said that Meng Yunfang doesn''t have to clean up by himself. The host of Qinglu temple has handed over the video to Tong Yibo. What to do? Tong Yibo knows better than Qin Nuo.


    Huang Feifei quietly went to Qin Nuo''s side and asked cautiously, "Qin Nuo, do you know this gun brother? I feel like he''s afraid of you. "


    Qin Nuo nodded with a faint smile, "I only met him once."


    The crew began to get busy again. With the help of the Gunners, their work efficiency was particularly fast. It wasn''t long before they had finished the layout of the scene.


    Qin Nuo''s last shot began to shoot. At this time, towards evening, the weather suddenly saw the sun, and there was still some snow on the ground. The light was shining on the rest snow, reflecting the crystal clear sunlight.


    At that time, the environment was very beautiful, and Qin Nuo''s shooting was very smooth. One shot passed, and even Qin Nuo didn''t feel addicted to drama.


    ........


    After the shooting, gun brother wanted to invite Qin Nuo to dinner, but Qin Nuo refused. In the evening, there was a draw ceremony of the League of heroes, which decided the opponents of the Dragon spurs in the knockout stage.


    It''s very important for the Dragon thorn team. So far, Qin Nuo knows that the strong teams entering the knockout stage include the rabbit team in group A, the royal court team and the FNC team in group B, the big tortoise team in group C and the lightning leopard team, the SKT team in group D and the dragon ball team from the Lck competition area.


    The eight teams will enter the knockout stage to compete for the final league of heroes world championship. The eight teams will be divided into two groups to fight.


    In the evening, we will draw lots through live broadcast to decide the teams of the upper and lower groups.


    In the evening, Qin Nuo watched the live draw ceremony with the team members and coach Sima.


    The draw ceremony was hosted by the beautiful host Xiaoyu, who invited two lucky draw guests.


    These two guests are retired players, one is Lu muwei, who opened with Feike, the other is PPD, the overlord of the last single. Although both of them retired, they still maintain a high popularity in the circle of hero League.


    So it''s not appropriate to invite them as guests of this draw.


    The lucky draw ceremony will soon begin. Lu muwei will draw the first prize, and will draw four places from the first seed of the four groups.


    The first is the royal court team, the second is the SKT team, these two teams were drawn in the upper half.


    The second one is the big tortoise, and the last one is the Dragon sting team.


    Looking at the result of the draw, the people of the Dragon Spurs team breathed a sigh of relief and finally avoided the civil war. They and the imperial court team are in two different groups.


    Another point is that the SKT team is drawn in the first half of the group, which means that the Dragon thorn team will not meet the barbecue team before the final.


    Of course, whether the Dragon spurs can make it to the final is another matter.The second round of the lottery began immediately, lightning leopard team, rabbit team, FNC team, and dragon ball team were drawn out in turn.


    But to the result of the draw, the faces of coach Sima and the members of the Dragon Spurs team immediately drooped down.


    The opponent of the next round of the Dragon Spurs will face the dragon ball team. The dragon ball team is the second seed of Lck. It has strong strength and quick and neat playing style. It can be said that the dragon ball team is also the hot spot to win the world championship.


    Because they were in the same group as SKT, they regretted that they didn''t get the first place in the group, only got the second place in the group.


    But it doesn''t mean they are very weak. If it wasn''t for SKT''s Feike, who can always play supernormal in these games, the number of the first place in this group may not be SKT''s.


    In addition, even if we win the dragon ball team, Qin Nuo is likely to meet the big tortoise team in the semi-final.


    Since the last intercontinental invitational tournament, the big tortoise team lost to the dragon ball team. They learned from their mistakes. The whole team took that game as a shame. Through their continuous efforts, this team has undergone qualitative changes.


    Three days after parting, we should treat each other with new eyes. The big tortoise team is no longer the big tortoise team of that year.


    "There are still five days left. I hope you can adjust your state well. After entering the knockout stage, it will be different from the group stage. You should remember that you have only one chance. If you lose a game, you will lose all your previous achievements." After watching the draw ceremony, coach Sima said with the center of gravity.


    "Knowing the coach, we will work hard." The members of the Dragon spurs answered with one voice.


    "I don''t want to put pressure on you either, but there''s something I have to say." Sima coach suddenly sad up, "this world tour is likely to be the last game I coach, I do not want to leave any regret, after the game I will go all out to help you."


    As soon as everyone in the Dragon Spurs team listens to it, they can''t help trembling. Coach Sima is a rare good coach. He is really very attentive to the Dragon Spurs team. He wants to prove himself with the Dragon Spurs team, and the Dragon Spurs team also wants to prove coach Sima with himself.


    But LPL is cruel. If a coach doesn''t lead the team to play at a good level in a season, he may ruin his whole coaching caree

 Chapter 699

    Coach Sima also cherishes every opportunity, but it''s not so good every time. This year is also his last opportunity.


    "If Qin Nuo doesn''t win the championship this year, according to the form of the current league, you are likely to have no competition next year." Coach Sima is not reminding Qin Nuo, but wants to tell everyone that this competition is of great significance to the whole team.


    "It''s very likely that our dragon sting team will no longer exist next year." Coach Sima revealed a big story today.


    "How could it be?"


    "Coach Sima, are you kidding?"


    "How can the Dragon sting team not exist? Is boss Su going to sell the team?"


    Everyone was shocked. Coach Sima''s words surprised everyone in the Dragon sting team.


    Qin Nuo was the only one sitting in the corner with a calm expression and no waves.


    Last time I attended Su''s dinner, Qin Nuo also learned something about Su Ruoyu. His family is more complicated than Qin Nuo imagined.


    The formation of a team requires a large cost to operate, and there are only a few teams with positive income.


    It''s very difficult to make money with teams in LPL. In view of Su Ruoyu''s family situation, the teams will build stadiums next year, which is also a big expense.


    It is very likely that the Dragon Spurs team will not stick to it. Coach Sima dares to say this. In fact, he is also reminding the members of the Dragon spurs to be psychologically prepared.


    "I''m not going to let the dragoons disband because I don''t want to go through this again." Qin Nuo said silently.


    All the members of the Dragon Spurs team, including coach Sima, suddenly looked back at Qin Nuo, and the air in the room was silent.


    "I will not let the Dragon Spurs team disband, not only for myself, but also for our entire LPL division!" Ao Wen a face Ling ran of say.


    "Plus me, although I''m just here, I''ll try my best. Anyway, I''ll try my best to win a world championship for LPL division." Dionysus also stood up.


    "The Dragon sting war will never go out. I don''t want to give up nuoshen and coach Sima. To tell you the truth, I have taken the Dragon sting team as my home and you as my family." Small five said, eyes full of tears.


    "Come on, we can definitely prove ourselves, for the whole LPL, for the lungsi, for coach Sima, for nuoshen." Lu Feiyu also said.


    Others also stand up one after another, dragon thorn team at this time there is a winning spirit in their hearts flow.


    Coach Sima looked at the crowd and felt a little fierce. It''s the first time that he has led so many teams to feel this spirit in a team.


    He was also infected with a spirit, which is likely to be the last time he led the team out, even if they try their best to leave no regrets.


    The result of the draw is not very good for the LPL division, because there are only two LPL teams entering the knockout stage, one is the royal court team, the other is the Dragon thorn team.


    The distribution of the team is also extremely unfavorable for the two teams. The imperial team has to face the sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky sky.


    "It''s over. The LPL team is completely over. What''s the bad luck of the lucky draw guests? It stinks to see the draw."


    "Lck''s team guarantees the final, while our LPL team probably can''t even get into the semi-final."


    "This is the first time that we have held a world championship in China. As the host team, if Wu didn''t even go to the semi-finals, it would be a shame."


    On the Internet is an uproar, everyone thinks LPL team has no hope, there are wolves before and tigers after, there is no possibility of victory.


    On the other side of Bangzi country''s network, for the result of this draw, it was Xi Da Pu Ben. They all thought that the world champion had been included in their pocket.


    "Hahaha, such a draw result is just like heaven''s help to our Lck team. These two Chinese people, I suggest to join Bangzi nationality."


    "In the group stage, LPL''s miscellaneous fish still wanted to fight against the mighty division of our Lck. Now why don''t they jump around and see the result of the draw


    "In front of the Chinese people''s home, the champion of this world championship is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the Chinese people. Xiba, I can''t wait to see Lck win the championship."


    For the arrogance of Bangzi country''s online name, Chinese players naturally still can''t bear the anger, and they fight each other online."Ha ha, you Bangzi people are really good. You forget the scar and pain. You forget which division won the championship in the intercontinental invitational tournament."


    "The old Samsung team hasn''t swam back to Bangzi country yet. Your Lck team is not too strong. If I remember correctly, a team with process card was just taken away by the Dragon thorn team of China two days ago."


    "Will people in Bangzi country be so obscene? Now that the competition doesn''t even start the knockout, you''ve already figured out who is the champion. It''s true that our LPL team is made of paper."


    In the face of the counterattack of Chinese players, the netizens of Bangzi country are not willing to be outdone.


    "Chinese people have not yet recognized the reality, so many years have passed, we Lck have a treble, there is Feike, you LPL won a world championship?"


    "I don''t want to explain to you that the fact that Lck is about to win the championship is in front of you. You still don''t want to believe it. Just rely on the two rotten fish and shrimps of LPL, you still want to win the championship. Don''t daydream any more. Go home and go to bed early, Smecta!"


    "What is the LPL competition area? A group of clowns, a group of garbage, a group of cockroaches. The competition area that has not won the world championship is not suitable to talk to our Lck competition area. Please shut up."


    "You Chinese people have an old saying that the mantis can''t do more than you can. Although the game is not over, you should know that Lck is unstoppable. You are waiting for Lck''s team to take the world championship trophy in your bird''s Nest stadium.


    Chinese netizens see these, the heart is incomparable anger, but there is no way, after all, Bangzi country netizens say is the truth, LPL team from now on, the probability of winning the championship is really not big.


    And there is no world championship blessing, has always been a heart disease in the hearts of LPL players.


    The League of heroes has developed for so many years, and eight World Games have been held, but none of them is the champion of LPL.


    In the past eight years, Lck is like a mountain, which has been pressing on LPL players.


    They have flying science, they have three stars and ten sons, they have three crowns, they have stars and will win the championship forever, and what''s in the LPL division, there''s only regret and regret.


    Even some people have lost confidence in the LPL division and go to support other divisions instead.


    This is the LPL competition area, and even the shame of Chinese players

 Chapter 700

    After the meeting, Qin Nuo returned to his room and finished the task of publishing the system. Now his reputation has reached more than 25000 points.


    Without hesitation, Qin Nuo immediately exchanged two super lucky draw opportunities, and the reputation value of more than 20000 points was used up all at once. Qin Nuo felt a bit painful when he was in the lottery. The main reason is that the reputation value is too hard to earn now.


    Just as he made this promotional film, Qin Nuo thought how simple it was. Who knows, this trip was like going to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. There were many twists and turns, and he almost didn''t earn 20000 points of reputation.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a magic pill!]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prefecture level skill "Ziqi Jue"!]


    Hearing the sound of the system, Qin Norton thought that he would draw out two julingdan this time and upgrade his cultivation level to the seventh level of energy training.


    What I didn''t expect was that I drew out a skill in the second lottery.


    After a while, a book and a pill appeared in Qin Nuo''s hands. On the cover of the ancient book, there were three words written in mysterious rune. Qin Nuo had never seen such a font, but he could still guess that these three words should be Ziqi Jue.


    After swallowing the pill, Qin Nuo began to study the skill in his hand. Qin Nuo had never touched this kind of thing and didn''t know how to practice it.


    There are records on the cultivation rules. This kind of thing is usually the treasure of a sect. Unless it is the person of the sect, it is secret.


    Ordinary monks can only join the sect if they want to get the skills, otherwise they don''t want to practice the skills.


    Open the ancient books, the eyes are full of mysterious symbols, which have different forms, a little like oracle bone inscriptions, and a little bit of the meaning of Xiaozhuan, but neither of them.


    Qin Nuo had a big head. If no one taught him, he couldn''t understand it.


    Qin Nuo was a little depressed when he spent 10000 reputation points to smoke a piece of rubbish. What kind of prefecture level skill is better than gathering elixir.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    Just when Qin Nuo was about to give up practicing the skills in this book, suddenly a breeze came in from the window, which turned the pages of the book.


    Qin Nuo saw that the words in the book were flowing automatically, like little black tadpoles circling in the pages.


    "Hoo


    The mysterious and obscure words jumped out of the book and suspended in the air. Before Qin Nuo could react, the mysterious words rushed to Qin Nuo''s temple.


    "If you don''t want to be empty, if you don''t keep quiet palace, you will get purple Qi from the sun, and the seven orifices will be filled with spirit..."


    All of a sudden, some information appeared in his brain, which was exactly all the information of Ziqi Jue. As the information was forced into Qin Nuo''s brain, Qin Nuo was still a little uncomfortable. He felt that his brain was about to explode.


    Later, the body automatically operated according to the formula recorded on the Ziqi formula.


    Qin Nuo''s mouth and nose are full of purple Qi, and his body changes violently. Qin Nuo can feel it clearly.


    The spirit energy in the elixir field suddenly turns into purple dragons, swimming to their four limbs.


    At this moment, the whole body''s meridians are broken by the purple little dragon. The purple little dragon swims around the body and returns to the Dantian. Hundreds of little dragons gather together to form a purple atmosphere.


    Qinnuoton felt that he was clear in his mind. At the beginning, the tingling feeling disappeared. When he opened his eyes, a purple light suddenly appeared. Qinnuo''s chest was thundering, and a dragon shaped purple air was emitted from his mouth and nose.


    "This..." Qin Nuo felt the change of his body. At the moment, he was like a new man, and his whole temperament had undergone a qualitative change.


    Especially in the interior of the body, the purple Qi in the Dantian is like a small sun, emitting purple light around the body, warm all over, and seems to have endless strength.


    Qin Nuo felt that his energy had changed and mobilized a spiritual energy. He only saw that the spiritual energy contained purple light, which was very mysterious.


    In addition to these, Qin Nuo''s six senses also become extremely sharp. When Qin Nuo listens carefully, he can hear the breath of Xiang Xiang next door.


    The sound of five keyboards on the floor, and the groan from the floor.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, like being toppled, the whole person has become transparent.


    "Is this the way to practice Qi? It''s amazing!" Qin Nuo murmured to himself.


    No wonder you have to join the sect and become a core disciple to get the sect''s skills, which are too overbearing.In fact, what Qin Nuo didn''t know was that the Ziqi Jue, which he practiced at the prefecture level, was not something that ordinary sects could have. The immortal sect, which is a little famous in this world, has its own Xuan level skill, that is, breaking the sky, not to mention the prefecture level skill.


    Just when Qin Nuo was still feeling the changes in his body, a sudden knock on the door broke Qin Nuo''s mind.


    "Dangdang..."


    Qin Nuo looked at the clock on the wall. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this time.


    Opened the door to see Dionysus standing in front of his door, sweating like a face anxious.


    "Why, Dionysus, what''s the matter with you looking for me so late?"


    "Qin Nuo, please come to my room. There''s something wrong with Lu Yufei."


    Qin Nuo frowned when he heard this. At the meeting just now, Lu Yufei was still fine. It''s only two hours since I saw Lu Yufei. What''s wrong with him.


    Seeing the appearance of Dionysus so early, Qin Nuo didn''t have time to think much. He followed Dionysus directly to his room with Lu Yufei.


    Dionysus and Lu Yufei live together. On the way, Dionysus and Qin Nuo tell the story.


    It turned out that after attending the meeting, Lu Yufei went back to the room, turned on the computer and prepared to stand in a row to cultivate his hand.


    But what rangyufei didn''t expect is that when he was in the national service, he met an expert. This expert is a national service, a unique brother and an anchor.


    Peerless brother means that in the League of heroes, this player has practiced a hero to the extreme.


    The level of proficiency is abnormal, and the understanding of this hero even surpasses that of many professional players.


    However, the limitation of this kind of stunt brother is also very big, that is, if you disable the heroes he is proficient in, his strength will be greatly reduced, and the pool of heroes is very shallow, and it is easy to be targeted.


    This unique skill elder brother is a unique skill elder brother of single Nuo hand. His name is shuixiaoyu.


    Lu Yufei''s state in this game is not good. In the early stage, he let the unique skill brother kill three times, which leads to a great disadvantage here.


    Teammates some not very happy, check the road Feiyu''s information, it was found that the road Feiyu was the Dragon thorn team on the single

 Chapter 701

    Then he said in the chat box, "the level of the Dragon thorn team is just like this. Don''t make a fool of yourself in the world game. Let''s retire."


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. Everyone is in a bad state sometimes. Besides, it''s still a national service ranking.


    Lu Feiyu didn''t say anything at the beginning, but he just developed silently. However, when the Nuo hand skilful brother shuixiaoyu in the opposite knew that the Dragon sting team was on the list, he suddenly became interested.


    Directly changed the name of the live room to a professional player of dragon sting team.


    In addition, he also said some ugly words in the chat box, "I''m afraid the best result of the Dragon thorn team this year will be the top eight."


    "Look at the single this way, I''m afraid the next than will be the dragon ball team blow up."


    Said these also even if, after the single kill road Feiyu, also showed the dragon ball team standard, deliberately disgusted road Feiyu.


    At the end of the game, Lu Feiyu killed the ghost ten times.


    Shuixiaoyu sent the video of Lu Feiyu''s game to the Internet, which belittled Lu Feiyu as worthless.


    All of a sudden, this little thing began to ferment. Originally, during this period of time, bangziguo''s network constantly mocked Chinese players, which made them feel angry.


    See Lu Yufei so dish, immediately the whole network from this small post development into the Dragon thorn team curse war.


    Lu Feiyu can''t watch any more. He doesn''t care if he scolds him alone. He feels very angry when he scolds the Dragon sting team.


    Immediately contact that stunt brother, want to fight with him again to prove himself.


    Lu Feiyu is full of confidence, because as long as the opposite hand is banned, the water fish is like a tiger without claws.


    Then I called four friends on the Internet. Some of these friends are the top ten players in the national service, and some of them are players from other teams.


    It can be said that the lineup is very luxurious, and Lu Feiyu is also full of confidence. He feels that he can''t catch the best player with his professional level.


    The two also made an agreement that if Lu Feiyu lost the game, he would retire on the spot and not participate in the next game.


    If the stunt brother loses, give it to Lu Feiyu and the whole dragon sting team on the spot, and never play the hero Nuo Shou again.


    Like this unreasonable request, a normal person would not agree, but at that time, Lu Feiyu was angry and thought that he would definitely win, so he agreed without much thought.


    But as soon as he entered the competition, he was silly. This little fish was well prepared. He found the same master as himself to be his teammate.


    Lu Feiyu only banned the hand of shuixiaoyu, but there were no four unique skills left.


    At the end of the game, the water fish chose a Titan to stay under the tower.


    His four teammates, with the understanding of the hero played an advantage, Lu Feiyu so inexplicably lost the game.


    It wasn''t a big deal. It''s an offline game, but as a professional player, Lu Feiyu is at the crucial moment of the world championship, which makes it difficult.


    Into the room of Lu Feiyu, Lu Feiyu is staring at the computer screen.


    He hasn''t even reflected what happened. The ranking of national service, especially the high-end Bureau, is not as simple as ordinary people think.


    Today, it''s the national service stunt group that is looking for trouble with Lu Feiyu. They are usually the anchor of a platform.


    I don''t know why we are united today to make this matter so big. Even Qin Nuo feels strange. He even smells the smell of conspiracy in this matter.


    "Nogo, what are you doing here?"


    "Why did I come here? Do you remember what coach Sima said tonight? How long did it take to get into such a big trouble?"


    "I... I don''t want to, but... But I''m not comfortable to see them say that. We played so hard in the group match and got through the group with all the victories. But I don''t know why, they still won''t let us go." Lu Feiyu said wrongly.


    Lu Feiyu, Qin Nuo knows that a relatively calm person, generally will not make any radical behavior. This time, it''s really beyond Qin Nuo''s medical care.


    "Don''t worry about that. What do people on the Internet say now?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "They are reluctant to release retirement information, but also ready to practice LPL tournament official, request to deal with me." Lu Feiyu replied.Qin Nuo frowned when he heard this. Isn''t it a joke? This side is still preparing for the world cup, and that side even let their players retire.


    How old is Luffy? He''s only 19 years old. Is his future ruined because of this little thing.


    Qin Nuo quickly contacted coach Sima to see what he could do.


    Coach Sima had been sleeping, heard the news quickly got up, pajamas did not change, came to the room of Lu Feiyu.


    Qin Nuo told coach Sima the detailed process. Coach Sima turned pale when he heard about it.


    "This matter is big and small. Do you know them?" Coach Sima was calm and immediately thought of contacting with the opposite group.


    "These people are all anchors on the Internet. They have a certain popularity on the Internet. We are also people in a circle. It''s not difficult to contact them." Said Dionysus.


    "Good! Now contact them immediately, and don''t let this matter disturb the LPL competition team. If the official of the competition really imposes any punishment, according to my understanding of the official of the competition, they are likely to ban several matches under the road flying rain on the ground of bad influence. "


    "What''s the ban? I''m going to play the knockout match. It''s not a joke at this time. It''s said that we are participating in the world competition. Why should LPL officially ban me?" Lu Feiyu stood up and was very excited.


    Coach Sima won''t be joking. He has been in this business for so many years, but he hasn''t seen anything. LPL competition also has a punishment mechanism for players'' private behavior. The matter of Lu Feiyu has been hotly searched, and now it''s not a trivial matter at all.


    Qin Nuo opens the micro blog and clicks the hot search of Lu Feiyu''s retirement. Sure enough, there are tens of thousands of comments below.


    "What is the Dragon Spurs team doing? They didn''t prepare well for the game. They even fought with the anchor in private and lost the game."


    "Didn''t Lu Feiyu say that he retired immediately after losing the game? Why didn''t he make an announcement?"


    "Stunt brother, they can record the record agreed by Lu Feiyu before the game. It depends on how the Dragon thorn team clean up the mess."


    "Not just won the group match, the Dragon thorn team''s gone with the wind, this single is how to go about, casually take their own career as a gamble, this kind of person must be punished."

 Chapter 702

    Most of the netizens still look at this matter with a lively attitude. Of course, this news can be found in a small hot search, and some of those unique skills also contribute a lot.


    "I''m surprised that there is no big contradiction between you and us in these live broadcasts. Why do you suddenly have so much malice against the Dragon thorn team?" Sima coach depressed said.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Those stunt brothers are definitely instructed." Qin Nuo put forward a bold idea.


    Coach Sima frowned and asked Qin Nuo, "what do you think of this?"


    The high-end ranking of national service is very chaotic. Professional players, spinach companies, E-sports actors, and these anchors are all small groups.


    Peerless brother is a very small part. They are not so united at ordinary times. At this time, they suddenly get together. This is a strange thing in itself.


    "Some time ago, when I was ranking in the national service, I met a stunt brother who played blind monk. In order to win the competition, he colluded with the actors and played me blatantly in the live broadcast."


    "Get in touch with them first. I want to see what these people say."


    Ten minutes later, Lu Feiyu is about to get to the phone called brother shuixiaoyu. Qin Nuo immediately dials this person''s phone with his mobile phone.


    "Hello, is that water fish?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Qin Nuo from the Dragon sting team."


    "Oh, it''s nuoshen. I''ve heard so much about you. I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling me."


    "Don''t pretend to me. You know what I want from you."


    "You''re talking about Lu Feiyu. In fact, I don''t want to look for you when you play World Games. After all, I''m also an LPL player."


    "Then how do you want to stop making it so big? I hope you don''t make it big."


    "You are a professional player. I have millions of fans in the live broadcast industry, which is not necessarily less famous than you. When the rules were initially set, Lu Feiyu agreed with me, but I didn''t force him."


    "I''m asking you, what do you want?"


    "It''s very easy to think about what to do. I just don''t think I''ll see Luffy in the next few games."


    Qin Nuo turned on the phone to amplify. Several people in the room frowned when they heard this.


    "It''s not good for you either. Why don''t we turn big things into small things and win-win for both sides?"


    "Ha ha, in the final analysis, it''s still because of you. You have offended the wrong person, nuoshen."


    Qin Nuo was stunned when he heard this. At the beginning, Qin Nuo thought that it was not so simple. He really guessed it. It turned out that someone was in the whole dragon stabbing team.


    However, listen to the tone of shuixiaoyu, this person should be in conflict with Qin Nuo. If he can mobilize the talent of the whole anchor industry, his strength must be different.


    "Is it Qian Linghan?" Qin Nuo thought of this man for the first time.


    "Nuoshen, you are very smart, that is hanshao. Since you know hanshao, to tell you the truth, this matter is actually a small fuse. When the official notice of LPL competition comes down, I''m afraid your last order will bid farewell to this competition forever."


    Qin Nuo''s eyes coagulate. He didn''t expect that Qian Linghan would attack the whole dragon sting team.


    This matter directly rose to a level, not the Dragon thorn team and the stunt brothers, but between Qin Nuo and Qian Linghan.


    Hang up the phone, several people in the room look dignified.


    "Who is Qian Linghan, Qin Nuo? Is there any contradiction between you and him?" Coach Sima asked.


    "It''s a long story. Qian Linghan is not a member of this circle, but he has great influence." Qin Nuo replied.


    "Let''s get in touch with Su Ruoyu about this. She knows many people. Maybe she can get around to it." Coach Sima also has no way. At this time, all he can think of is asking Su Ruoyu for help.


    "It''s useless. Since it''s Qian Linghan, even Su Ruoyu can''t solve the problem." The Su family is not at the same level as the Qian family. Qin Nuo knew it when he was building sandalwood.


    The Qian family is an aristocratic family in Kyoto, while the Su family is a upstart at most. The gap between the two is not a little bit.


    "What to do now? Listen to the meaning of this little fish. It''s definitely not that simple." Dionysus asked anxiously.Lu Feiyu''s eyes are full of despair at this time. I didn''t expect that the consequences of this matter would be so serious.


    It''s because of Qin Nuo. Qian Linghan doesn''t aim at Lu Feiyu, but the whole dragon sting team.


    After thinking about it, she finally told Su Ruoyu about it after several people''s discussion. Although Qin Nuo knew Su Ruoyu couldn''t help, as the club owner of the Dragon thorn team, she had to know.


    Su Ruoyu is furious when he knows about it. He yells at Qian Linghan on the phone. He is despicable and shameless. Because of this, he even attacks the Dragon sting team.


    But what she thought was as like as two peas, and she could not help it.


    The Su family would rather give up the whole dragon sting team than conflict with the Qian family.


    Sure enough, the next day, the Dragon Spurs team received the punishment notice from the club, and Lu Feiyu was banned. The reason for the ban was to organize gambling games offline.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoyu actively communicated with LPL officials, and this happened in the world cup.


    Players all over the world are paying attention to this game, and the official LPL competition is not expanding its influence.


    The right way to fly rain is only banned two games, in a fine of 500000.


    In other words, the next two games, Lu Feiyu can not participate in, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Dragon thorn team.


    This is the only way to compete. They have only one substitute, Dionysus.


    But the position of Dionysus is ADC, and it''s not single. As soon as Lu Feiyu is banned, the position of single is empty.


    In this period of time, the Dragon Spurs team must think about countermeasures, otherwise the next game simply can''t play.


    ...........


    In a luxury villa in Kyoto, Qian Linghan is sitting on a leather sofa, playing with a Faberge lighter made of pure gold and inlaid with diamonds.


    In front of him stood a man in a blue suit with golden eyes.


    "How''s that going?"


    "It''s been dealt with. Su Ruoyu''s hero league team may not be able to participate in the rest of the game."


    "Be more specific."


    "Their last player has been punished, suspended for two games and fined 500000 yuan."


    When Qian Linghan heard this, he threw the lighter into the man''s face and smashed the man''s eyes. The man was still standing there, even without dodging

 Chapter 703

    The broken lenses cut a hole in his forehead, and blood flowed from his forehead to his nose. Soon his white shirt was soaked with blood.


    "That''s what you''ve done. You dare to tell me that you''ve done it. What I want is Qin Nuo''s permanent suspension. Do you hear me?"


    "Han Shao, Qin Nuo is very smart. He hasn''t landed in the game during this period. In addition, it''s a special thing at this time. We can only do these things in the global competition participated by the Dragon spurs." The man said slowly.


    "Waste, one thing you dare not good, if the Dragon thorn team won the next game, you should know your end."


    "Don''t worry, hanshao, they are short of a single player, and their substitutes are not in this single position at all. They will meet the second seed of Lck in the next game, and they can''t win."


    Qian Linghan didn''t speak. He took out a cigarette from his pocket. The man picked up the lighter at his feet, handed it over with a light and lit the cigarette.


    Taking a deep breath, Qian Linghan spat out a smoke ring, looked at the man in front of him and said, "then I''ll wait for your news."


    Then his eyes suddenly became quiet, and then he showed a scornful smile and said: "Qin Nuo, why do you fight with me? You are not a stinking game. I just move my fingers to destroy your life. I look forward to your kneeling and begging me."


    ..........


    In the hotel, Lu Feiyu experienced it like he lost his soul. He was lost all day.


    Qin Nuo wants to enlighten Lu Feiyu when he sees this. After all, if the Dragon Spurs win the next two games, Lu Feiyu still has the chance to participate in the game, but the chance is slim now.


    He pulls Lu Feiyu to the bar in the middle of the hotel. Qin Nuo asks for two glasses of black beer and passes it to Lu Feiyu. Lu Feiyu is a little younger than 20 years old. It really hits him a lot.


    After Qin Nuo handed over the black beer, Lu Feiyu''s tears fell directly, "Nuo Ge, I''m sorry for you!"


    Qin Nuo patted Lu Yufei''s back and comforted him: "what are you crying about? Fortunately, you''ve only been banned for two games. We''ll definitely play a third game for you when you wait."


    Although Qin Nuo said that, Lu Yufei also knew that the Dragon thorn team was on the verge of collapse now, and it was a heavy blow for any team.


    "Nogo, you don''t have to persuade me. I know what I''ve done. I''ll ruin your dream. If I lose the next game, I don''t think I''m suitable for E-sports."


    "Fart, I haven''t played the game yet. How do you know that our dragon thorn team will lose? Believe me, we will win."


    Believe me, these three words are the three most frequently spoken by Qin Nuo in the team. Every time members of the Dragon sting team hear these words, they will feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    "I''m just unconvinced. We''re fighting hard in the world championship. Why do they want to plot against us behind our backs? I..." said Lu Yufei, choking. He was still too young and inexperienced. If it was Qin Nuo, it would not have happened.


    [Ding! The task has been generated. Blood wash the national service stunt brother and avenge the team members. Each successful challenge will bring 2000 points of reputation to a stunt brother


    The sudden sound of system prompt startled Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo turned to Lu Feiyu and said, "don''t you feel unconvinced in your heart? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get revenge!"


    Then he took Lu Feiyu into his room, turned on the computer, called the live broadcast software, and wrote directly on the name of the room: "brother of bloody national service!"


    "Nuoshen live online. I didn''t expect that nuoshen could live online in the world stage. I haven''t seen nuoshen for a long time. The recent dragon sting team is not peaceful."


    "Look at the name of the live room, my God, is it going to challenge the unique skill brother in the Canyon? The room name is too overbearing."


    "I think it should be. You haven''t heard that the Dragon Spurs team was put on the list recently. They were put together by the best friends in the national service. They were almost banned for life and retired directly."


    "My God, is it so serious? The Dragon Spurs are not playing World Games. How can this happen?"


    Qin Nuo immediately attracted a lot of onlookers as soon as he went online. Qin Nuo''s performance in the World Games was very brilliant, and those single players of Qin Nuo even set off an upsurge in various servers.


    Zhongdan men''s guns, Zhongdan women''s policemen, these heroes are all developed by Qin Nuo, so Qin Nuo''s attention has always been very high. As soon as they go online, millions of people pour into the studio.Even some of them didn''t want to watch Qin Nuo play games. They also came to Qin Nuo''s studio.


    "Mr. Qin Nuo, I really like your modern poem to oak. Reading that modern poem makes me hope for life again."


    "Can you tell us about the Three Kingdoms when you play the game? Mr. Qin Nuo, when you talked about the Three Kingdoms on Internet TV that day, you can''t stop hearing me."


    "Sing a song. I haven''t heard Qin Nuo sing for a long time. Every day I don''t listen to your song, I feel sick."


    "It''s said that the propaganda video shot by Mr. Qin Nuo is coming out soon. In that propaganda video, Mr. Qin Nuo is still wearing ancient clothes. I can''t wait to think about it."


    The news of Qin Nuo''s broadcast spread in the live broadcast circle, especially the name of the room Qin Nuo used, which immediately attracted the attention of his best friends.


    "Qin Nuo, is this a declaration of war on us? If you don''t fight your profession well, you''ll come to China to serve and stir up the muddy water."


    "I want to vent my anger for his team. The name of this room is arrogant enough. It seems that we are not paid attention to at all."


    "I''m going to meet this nuoshen. Isn''t he a professional player? I can''t count the professional players I killed alone in the game. I''d like to see why Qin nuoshen has such a strong foundation."


    Among them, shuixiaoyu''s reaction is the strongest. After all, he planned the Lu Yufei incident. When Qin Nuo opened the live broadcast, he was taken care of by netizens first.


    "Water fish see no, Qin Nuo to blood abuse national service you these stunt brother, you can beat Qin Nuo?"


    "Qin Nuo said that this molecule, water fish, you can bear it, the dog can''t bear it."


    "We can''t wait to accept Qin Nuo''s challenge. In the legend of LPL, Zhongdan, I''m looking forward to Guofu."


    Qin Nuo created a room in his studio, set up a password, and sent the password to shuixiaoyu privately

 Chapter 704

    This is the afternoon of Qin Nuo''s war. There are millions of people watching Qin Nuo''s action in the live broadcast room, one or two of them are excited.


    "The book of war has been sent out, just wait for the arrival of those excellent friends."


    "Two days ago, my best friends were crazy. Today we will see who is my son and who is my father."


    "But these stunts are not soft persimmons. They often kill the professional players when they are on the air. Are Qin Nuo sure?"


    "Qin Nuo is so high-profile. If he loses at that time, it will be good-looking. These unique skills are not on Qin Nuo''s head."


    "Not only will he ride on Qin Nuo''s head, but the faces of professional players in the whole league may be lost by Qin Nuo."


    Water fish is not to be outdone, after receiving Qin Nuo call his room number password, quickly entered the room.


    Qin no nonsense, directly started the game, this is a solo game, the rules we all know, a blood a tower 100 knives.


    But it''s obvious that this sentence won''t lead to a situation of one tower and one hundred swords. Shuixiaoyu has already formed a relationship with the Dragon sting team. There must be a fight between them.


    The game begins to enter the hero''s selection page, and shuixiaoyu directly selects his unique skill hero Nuo Shou.


    Qin Nuo looked at the screen with a cold smile and put the mouse on the random hero.


    "What is Qin Nuo doing? Does he want Shuiji to choose a hero? It''s too outrageous. He doesn''t pay attention to the unique skills."


    "Is this kind of competition interesting? Qin Nuo''s use of random heroes is not to bully the fish."


    "Professional players are so arrogant, this is the spirit of Qin Nuo, love, love, we point a wave of attention."


    When shuixiaoyu saw the bullet screen on the screen, his mouth was almost crooked. For the first time in his life, he was looked down upon.


    Qin Nuo is not only a professional player, but also an older professional player. Why does he dare to face his Nuo hand and use random hero when they are solos.


    "Pa!"


    "Son of the stars!"


    When the hero was chosen by Qin Nuo, the barrage of the whole live broadcast room instantly disappeared.


    It''s not that the connection of the barrage is broken, but that everyone is shocked by the hero chosen by Qin Nuo.


    "Nogo, let''s get another hero." Is one side of the road rain fly also Leng for a while, then pull Qin Nuo''s Cape said.


    As we all know, the son of the stars is the hero of the training camp, just like several heroes like Hanbing dema.


    Anyone who has played the League of heroes knows that this is an auxiliary hero, and his existence is to provide treatment for his own.


    So the children of the stars are affectionately become nannies by the players. The hero is an assistant, and it looks weak.


    Small fish in water is different. Look at Nuo''s hand, holding a big axe in his hand, and walk majestically. There is a big gap in image.


    "Qin Nuo doesn''t want to use the son of the stars to fight Nuo hand. It''s a random system, and it''s too boring."


    "Hum, I think Qin Nuo is intentional. He is a hero selected by random system. Even if he loses, others are embarrassed to say something."


    "He also click OK, the son of the stars can really be a person on the line?"


    Everyone was shocked. No one thought that Qin Nuo had directly click OK and entered the waiting stage of the game.


    In the studio of Qin Nuo, the children of the stars were boiling, and countless players gave gifts. Ten rockets were launched in a moment.


    The rest of the stunt brothers also flocked to Qin Nuo''s studio. They naturally stood on the side of shuixiaoyu. Seeing that Qin Nuo chose the son of stars and shuixiaoyu solo, they thought that they had stabilized shuixiaoyu.


    After all, the son of the stars is just an auxiliary hero. How can he like Dannuo''s hand? And the reason why shuixiaoyu is called Nuo''s unique skill brother is that Nuo''s hand really has a way of playing.


    "It''s not that I look down on Qin Nuo. He''s too big for us. He doesn''t pay attention to our unique skills."


    "Just wait for Qin Nuo to be knocked out by the little fish. The little fish is very fierce recently. If he beats Qin Nuo again, he will beat several professional players in a row."


    "The strength of the Dragon sting team is just like this. If Qin Nuo doesn''t pretend to be forced, he still has some chances of winning against the water fish, but now it seems that his winning rate is almost zero."


    Entering the game screen, Qin Nuo goes out with Duolan sword and a bottle of red medicine.In principle, Doran shield or small armor is more suitable for Nuo hand, but shuixiaoyu doesn''t make such a choice.


    From this we can see how confident he was when he saw Qin Feng beating him with the sons of the stars.


    They come directly to the middle road. Shuixiaoyu sees that Qin Nuo chooses the son of many stars. When they go out, they come to a Duolan sword, instead of buying a more suitable Duolan shield.


    Don''t Qin Nuo still look down on him? To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Nuo, especially Qin Nuo who elected the son of the stars.


    As soon as he was on the line, Qin Nuo used the advantage of his long hand to attack shuixiaoyu''s Nuo hand.


    Qin Nuo''s pull is in place. Shuixiaoyu wants to rush up and fight with Qin Nuo several times, but they are all pulled apart by Qin Nuo.


    Water fish directly out of the experience area, water fish this time the heart is not flustered.


    Nuo hand is a hero. You may have a great advantage in the early stage of the line, but as long as you are seized by Nuo hand, Nuo hand will kill you alone.


    Qin Nuo sent the line into the tower. He always used the limit distance of the defense tower to consume Nuo''s hands with Q skill and common attack.


    When a blow, Qin Feng used Q skills to play a big advantage, Nuo hand against Qin Feng''s ordinary attack to eat a wave of soldiers.


    Nuo hand had more than 50 health points left when he reached level 2, so he had to go home to supply.


    He''s a little sorry now. He shouldn''t have bought Duolan sword when he went out. He really had a big trust.


    However, the bow did not turn back. So far, he had to buy a small armor and went back to the line.


    At level 2, Qin Feng had another e skill, and he knew he was invincible. During this period, he also stood at the bottom of the tower to eat soldiers.


    Up to level 3, nuozhou thinks his chance is coming. He will use e skill to pull Qin nuozhou back.


    He knows that he can''t kill Qin Nuo, but he can replace Qin Nuo''s flash.


    Qin Nuo''s second Summoner skill is lighting, and his is galloping.


    As long as the flash of Qin Nuo is replaced, he will be able to kill Qin Nuo''s children after level 6.


    Shuixiaoyu''s abacus crackled, but he didn''t expect that qinnuo wouldn''t give him the chance of level 6. Just as he flashed, qinnuo released the e skill star boundary at his feet.


    Nuoshen was silent immediately after the flash. The keyboard of e skill was almost pressed through by him, but it was not released

 Chapter 705

    The e skill of the children of the stars is silent. As long as you stand on it, you can''t put out the skill. You are silent all the time. After a few seconds, it will produce the effect of imprisonment.


    The two men''s Duel has entered this stage. Naturally, they are very careful. They dare not take risks.


    Nuo hand wants to get close to the son of the stars, but Qin Nuo won''t give him this opportunity.


    Qin Nuo constantly uses his ordinary attack to consume Nuo''s hand and drives it back to the bottom of the tower.


    Yes, you''re right. The son of the stars drives Nuo back to the bottom of the tower.


    Q skill of the children of the stars, the cooldown is very short. After hitting the opponent, it will not only slow him down, but also gain an acceleration effect.


    As soon as this deceleration accelerates, the theory of relativity of the canyon comes out. Nuo''s hand can''t touch Qin Nuo even though it takes a lot of effort.


    Qin Nuo''s pull has been done to the extreme, always and Nuo hand to maintain a safe distance.


    Although the damage is not high, but enough disgusting people, a general attack of a non-stop hit in their own body.


    Keep tormenting the hand, water fish are almost driven crazy.


    After a while, his health value was consumed by Qin Nuo, so he had to go home.


    Qin Nuo beat the water fish home twice before level 6.


    Nuo''s hand went home and returned to the line after he finished his equipment. This time, he was determined to fight Qin Nuo''s son to the death.


    If you let the children of stars fight like this, it''s like boiling frogs in warm water.


    As soon as he was on the line, Qin Nuo had pressed the line into the defense tower.


    Nuo hand opens the trot and rushes towards Qin Nuo. A Q skill of Qin Nuo''s backhand hits Nuo hand and decelerates Nuo hand.


    But he is also exposed to the e skill of Nuo hand. Qin Nuo directly evades Nuo hand''s e skill with flash this time.


    He wanted to kill noxiou on the line instead of winning with one tower and a hundred soldiers.


    Only by killing Nuo Shou, can he really defeat shuixiaoyu.


    As soon as he saw that Qin Nuo didn''t flash, he was very happy. After the sprint started, he moved very fast and soon caught up with Qin Nuo.


    Normal attack!


    w Crippling blow!


    Normal attack!


    Water fish is worthy of the Nuo hand skills brother, this set of micro directly played three passive.


    Qin Nuo is not in a hurry, backhand an e skill at his feet, will Nuo hand silence.


    Then use Q skill and ordinary attack to keep the kite hand.


    Water fish a look has played three passive, as long as it is playing two passive trigger blood anger, how can he give up.


    The basic attributes of nuozhou are hard. Qin nuozhou''s common attack and e skill can limit the movement of nuozhou, but the damage is a little low.


    In this way, Nuo hand carries damage to Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo fights and retreats. He keeps turning back and consumes Nuo hand''s HP with Q skill and ordinary attack.


    Nuo hand forces Qin Nuo into the corner of the road and releases Q skill to kill all sides. Qin Nuo''s backhand will ignite on Nuo hand.


    Because of the geographical location, Qin Nuo couldn''t get away with it.


    Simply Qin Nuo will not hide, with ignite control Nuo hand back blood.


    Then use ordinary attack and Q skill consumption.


    Nuo''s hand hit Qin Nuo with four layers of passivity at this time. As long as he received a flat A, he could start his blood anger.


    As long as blood rage is triggered, there is a chance to kill Qin Nuo.


    Of course, Qin Nuo also knows, but he has no distance from Nuo Shou and gives him a glimmer of hope. It''s like fishing. If he is close, the fishing line is still in his own hands.


    Pull back and forth, Nuo hand''s health value is not much, the children of the stars have no explosive damage, it depends on the consumption little by little.


    Shuixiaoyu finds an excellent position. With the e skill after cooling down, he hooks his axe forward and hits Qin Nuo. He pulls Qin Nuo to his side.


    At this time, his life value still has a line, but the corner of the mouth of the water fish has shown a bright smile.


    Fortunately, this is not the right line. If he is in the game, he is likely to die by Qin Nuo''s pulling.


    But now it''s solo. He doesn''t care about the lines and support.


    As long as Qin Nuo is killed, he will win the game.


    Blood anger trigger, the head of the children of the stars hanging a big sign, five blood beads in the body around the constant rotation.Nuo''s hand leaped up. At this moment, the audience''s heart hung up, because they knew that this ax was not for fun.


    Blood angry Nuo''s hand, the damage of the big move is very high. As for how high it is, Qin Nuo has half a tube of blood now. It is possible that Qin Nuo will be killed if this axe goes down.


    "Is Qin Nuo going to be defeated? It seems that he''s still better at his unique skills."


    "The gap between heroes is too big. It''s normal for Qin Nuo to lose. It''s not that he wants to die if he uses the son of the stars to beat Nuo."


    "The unique skill elder brother is so fierce now, just is water small fish defeated two professional players these two days."


    "Qin Nuo did it himself. He has nothing to choose. If he has a little brain, he will know that the son of the stars can''t fight Nuo."


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Nuo originally wanted to fight the face of his best friend. He didn''t expect that he would fight his face in the first game. It''s really killing me."


    We all think that Qin Nuo will die, because the current situation is very unfavorable to Qin Nuo.


    "Go to hell!" The water fish at the other end of the screen manipulates the hand, releasing a light of excitement in his eyes.


    Knoxass guillotine!


    With a click, nuozhou''s axe fell down, and the soldiers around were affected by nuozhou''s big move and entered a state of fear.


    Blood splashed, this ax powerful eight wasteland, will hand that kind of invincible momentum completely beat out.


    And at this time, the audience suddenly surprised to find that Qin Nuo''s son of the stars is still standing in place.


    The most important thing is that his health value is not less than one point, and more than just now.


    "What''s the matter with this? Is it because there is a bug in the game? Why didn''t Nuo Shou''s big move hurt him?"


    "It''s a barrier. Qin Nuo uses the barrier to block Nuo''s hand!"


    "What, Qin Nuo didn''t bring ignition and flash, where did he get the barrier skill."


    "It must be the unsealed secret collection. Qin Nuo has it with him!"


    Live room played a string of 66666, all this just found that everything in qinnuo expected.


    Qin Nuo is not a fool, the son of the stars and Nuo have a hard hand. It must be him who loses.


    But relying on constant consumption, the opposite Nuo hand will definitely not give Qin Nuo the chance to kill alone.


    Only let Nuo hand see hope, and grasp hope, this feeling is Qin Nuo most want to see.


    The barrier resists most of the damage, and Qin Nuo''s big move adds part of his health

 Chapter 706

    Under the big move of Nuo Shou, Qin Nuo was not killed, but had more health.


    Nuozhou''s skills are all cooling down now, and his health is not much. Just now, in order to chase the children of the stars, he is still a long way away from the defensive tower.


    Qin Nuo started his operation, Q skill meteor fall deceleration, e skill star border road closure, w skill star perfusion, Qin Nuo has no point, this is solo game, no teammates, Qin Nuo does not need a point.


    Although the damage of ordinary attack and Q skill is low, Nuo hand can''t help the children of the stars output all the time. It''s just the so-called drop wears the stone.


    The son of the stars sticks behind the buttocks of Nuo''s hand and outputs all the time. Nuo''s hand only escapes to the bottom of the tower.


    Yes, you''re right. A nanny is chasing a Nuo hand. Nuo hand doesn''t dare to fight back.


    This hand is not an ordinary hand. He is the most skillful brother in the valley and the strongest king of national service.


    Nuo hand finally fell in the grass on the road, lying in the place like a dead dog.


    The little fish on the other end of the screen is staring at the picture in front of him. He''s a little confused. He was killed by a wet nurse alone.


    "Qin Nuo actually won. Nanny defeated Nuo Shou. Who would have expected that?"


    "The little fish in the water is really rubbish. I can''t even beat Qin Nuo''s nanny."


    "It seems that there is a gap between the strength of the anchor and the professional player. It should be luck that he beat Lu Feiyu yesterday."


    This is Qin Nuo''s first unique skill to win. In the live broadcast room, Nuo''s hand is boiling because he killed the little fish.


    Shuixiaoyu, a master, usually has a fever of nearly one million when he is on the air. He is also a celebrity in the live broadcasting room. His hand is his proud capital. I didn''t expect that he was defeated by Qin Nuo here, which is so ugly.


    "I don''t agree!" Shuixiaoyu sends a message to Qin Nuo.


    "What do you disagree with?"


    "Solo game can''t prove personal strength at all. There''s a kind of you are calling four people, we''ll fight five, and you still choose the son of stars to see if I can blow you online."


    Shuixiaoyu is depressed in his heart. After all, the fact that nanny killed him alone has become a black spot for him. As a master, he also has his own inviolable belief, that is, his hand.


    "Hahaha, shuixiaoyu is in a hurry. Solo is not convinced when he loses. He has a fight with Qin Nuo for five to five!"


    "It''s shameless enough. Five against five, Qin Nuo is still allowed to choose a wet nurse. It''s a shame that shuixiaoyu hasn''t lost enough."


    "Don''t pay attention to him. You have defeated him. He is just looking for reasons for his failure."


    Qin Nuo quits the game and replies a message to Xiaoyu.


    "It''s up to you. If you want five to five, I''ll accompany you five to five!"


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s message, shuixiaoyu bites his lip and starts to contact his best friends in the national service.


    After a while, he raised his own team, because now there are a lot of stunt brothers are watching the live broadcast of Qin Nuo.


    Water fish did not speak, there are several people directly connected with themselves.


    In the middle of the road, xiaoyuren''s unique skill, xialuwein''s unique skill, and assistant hammer stone''s unique skill. As for fighting wild, Qin Nuo has known it for a long time. It''s blind monk''s unique skill that takes off with the wind.


    It''s a piece of cake to make it into the top ten of the national service.


    As long as they don''t ban the heroes they are good at, they will have the confidence to kill them through. The strongest king is also a dish in their eyes.


    Qin Nuo shouts the team members of the Dragon spurs and lets Aowen take the place of him. Aowen''s second position is Zhongdan, so there is no problem.


    Dionysus walked down, and Qin Nuo himself ran on the road.


    This next thing all make a big deal, all of the Dragon thorn team out to accept the challenge of these unique skills in the national service.


    "It''s definitely a big event in the live broadcast industry. All the Dragon Spurs players are out to avenge their brother Lu Feiyu."


    "Stunt brothers are not vegetarians. In the match yesterday, Lu Feiyu called several professional players, but he was killed by stunt brothers."


    "The main reason is that the water fish is so shameless that he asked Qin Nuo to choose a son of many stars to cash with him on the road. There are two assistants in five people. How do you say to play this game?"


    "The son of the stars is not easy to play in the group battle, especially he has no skills to escape. If he comes from the opposite field, it''s a good catch."People are still more optimistic about the lineup of stunt brothers, because they watch live every day, so they know a few stunt brothers very well. As long as they get the heroes they are good at, they have no problem.


    As for the operation and consciousness, they are not much weaker than the Dragon spurs.


    "First of all, you can''t ban our heroes!" Shuixiaoyu sends a message to Qin Nuo


    "It''s all right, you can play whatever you like!" Qin Nuo replied confidently.


    "Too shameless, this water fish also want to point a face, unexpectedly still don''t let the Dragon sting team ban hero!"


    "Qin Nuo also agreed, this is not intentionally increase the difficulty of the game, he really did not put this group of unique skills brother in the eye."


    "I don''t know how to fight the Dragon sting team. Although they are professional teams, they are too demanding. Let Qin Nuo play the son of single stars, and they are not allowed to ban heroes."


    Everyone is holding injustice for the Dragon thorn team, but only Qin Nuo knows that if he wants to defeat them completely, he has to do so.


    The unique skill elder brother team has such big superiority, if the Dragon Spurs team has won, that is the real victory over them.


    At the beginning of the game, both sides quickly entered the game. The members of the Dragon Spurs team were very serious in this game, because they knew that this was the revenge war for Lu Feiyu, and their dragon Spurs team must win.


    "Nogo, it''s OK for us to play against them. Will we also be triggered by the official LPL event?" Aowen is still worried.


    "There should be no problem, as long as it is declared in advance that this is not a privately organized game, and it is not contaminated with any gambling nature, this is a water friendly game." Qin Nuo said.


    "Then I can rest assured. Let''s fight hard and avenge Lu Feiyu."


    The lineup of the Dragon spurs is nanny of Shangdan, garrio of Middle Road, big mouth of Dionysus of Xialu, and fengnv. The choice of Daye Xiaowu is wine bucket.


    In addition to Qin Nuo such a wonderful flower, this lineup is very traditional.


    After entering the game, the Dragon Spurs team immediately started to seize the eye position according to the habit of the game. Everything was carried out according to the level of the game, and the execution tactics were also very thorough. Everyone was like a soldier.


    This is the gap between the professional players and these stunt brothers. They may not have a big gap in operation.


    It can be said that even those professional players can''t do their operation. Just like Lu Feiyu, they were killed more than five times by shuixiaoyu in that game

 Chapter 707

    It is enough to prove that there is no problem with their operation. Many of them are high segment players.


    Not only in national service, but also in Korean service. Even the professional players of Lck have been punished by these stunts.


    But there is still a gap between peerless brother and professional players. You know, in the professional arena, this game will not be a game for one person, let alone five people, but a game for a group of people.


    Why do you say that? First, the players of the two teams, then the coaches of the two teams, and the clubs behind them. This is a game between many people.


    The coaching staff are wise and brave. When the version is updated, they need to find out the most suitable answer for the version.


    The layout and implementation of tactics, as well as the team members'' ability to resist pressure, and the sense of competition, all these are the differences that come out of training.


    It is possible that a person is very fierce in the ordinary games, but in the professional games, he will be blindfolded when he hears the coach''s tactical arrangement, and he will be too nervous when he sees the crowd. In the face of endless training for many years, he will slack off.


    Some professional players can last two or three years in their peak period, just like Feike, while some players only have a short moment in their peak period. This is a very practical problem.


    So a lot of talented players, sometimes they are only suitable to be an anchor, and never become a professional,


    "We all take this game as a training match to play it, just with these skills brother on the line, can improve our strength on the line."


    "When I''m in grade five, do you want to go to the opposite field? I feel I can make a wave!"


    "Forget it, forget it, the hammer stone and blind monk on the opposite side are too strong at the first level. We guard our own field and put our defensive vision in place."


    "Dionysus, don''t fight so hard when you are in the early stage. I may squat for a while on the road. Qin Nuo is the son of many stars. He will definitely be targeted by the opposite side. I''ll help him squat back."


    "Don''t worry. I''m modest. I won''t disgrace our dragon sting!"


    On the line, both sides began to line up. Sure enough, he and Xiao Wu guessed right. The blind monk on the opposite side began to move up after playing the red and blue buff.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu was also on the road. They met each other and passed each other. No one did anything with each other.


    Qin Nuo on the road starts the torture mode again. A Q skill meteor falls and hits Nuo''s hand while Nuo''s hand is replenishing soldiers. Nuo''s hand decelerates, Qin Nuo accelerates, and there is a good therapeutic effect.


    The common attack of the children of the stars is like a banana. The banana is thrown on Noh''s face one by one. When he hits, he hits half of Noh''s health value, which makes Noh a headache.


    Shuixiaoyu had lost once in the solo competition. This time, he played five out of five against Qin Nuo. He wanted to break Qin Nuo with the help of Da Ye.


    But I didn''t expect that the opposite bucket Da Ye had been squatting beside Qin Nuo. He had no choice but to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach, silently fighting under the defense tower.


    You''re not wrong. A Nuo hand and the son of the stars have to work against the line.


    Aowen in the middle has not played in the middle for a long time. Today, he suddenly let him go in the middle. He is still a little uncomfortable. He has been unable to control the operation of the military line and has some deformation.


    The blind monk saw that he didn''t have a chance to go on the road and was no longer entangled. He drove to the middle of the road after playing the river crab. At this time, Aowen was still dealing with a wave of soldiers, and didn''t realize that the danger had come.


    The little Fishman started, a Q skill came to garrio''s back, with W skill has been constantly output garrio, thought of and garrio exchange.


    Aowen naturally is not used to the little fish man, this version of garrio can be said to play any single is not at a loss.


    The Colossus hit the little mermaid in the face with a heavy blow. After that, he bumped the little mermaid with a just punch. After landing, he attached Durang''s shield. Although this series of moves can''t kill the little mermaid, it''s more than enough to kill three-quarters of his blood.


    But just when Duran''s taunt hit, the blind monk poked his eyes out of the grass in the middle of the road.


    Aowen see not good, if he hesitated, is likely to give a blood, quickly handed over the flash.


    But the blind monk who took off with the wind was not a layman. A predicted Q skill sky sound wave shot directly behind garrio.


    Galileo''s flash just caught the blind monk''s sky sound wave, and the blind monk''s second Q skill came to Galileo''s side.


    At this time, garrio''s skills are all cooling down, and only one Q skill has not been used.


    Red buff and e skill''s deceleration effect, the blind monk soon sticks to garrio.The little fish man''s state of control is over, and he will launch a second round attack on garrio immediately.


    However, Gallio''s current position is not far from the defensive tower, so Gallio finally entered the defensive tower.


    The blind monk no longer pursues, so he stands under the defensive tower and carries the damage of the defensive tower with the shield of W skill.


    Because Fishman is a pioneer, his skills have cooled down. A Q skill comes to garrio''s back. When he uses Poseidon Trident to stab garrio, garrio opens Duran''s shield. If the fishman insists on killing him under the tower.


    He is also confident that he will keep the little mermaid under the tower. After all, the life value of the little mermaid is not very healthy, only a quarter.


    The little mermaid is very flexible and quick to respond. Seeing that garrio releases Duran''s shield, he quickly uses an e skill to avoid the tower''s hatred and jump out of the attack range of the defense tower.


    His mission has been completed. The health value of garrio under the tower has reached the bottom. The rest can be handed over to the blind monk.


    Sure enough, the blind monk released the sky sound wave of Q skill in the moment when the little fish man jumped out.


    In order to avoid the blind monk''s sky sound wave, Aoxuan releases a just punch to the horizontal position.


    But what everyone didn''t expect is that the blind monk''s Q is a pre-q skill. He hit garrio halfway through the justice punch.


    Second section of the echo hit in the past, pat the floor, eye out of the tower, a set of operation.


    "This is the stunt brother, a gank, even a predicted Q skill is too handsome, all hit."


    "It''s amazing. It''s too accurate to know what the local people think. This blind monk is really strong."


    "I''m shocked at the speed of his penetration. It''s too fast."


    Got a blood, but also let the audience more affirmed the strength of the unique skills brother five.


    Ao Wen in the middle of the road has no choice. There''s nothing wrong with his operation. It''s mainly the blind monk on the opposite side. This skill of predicting q is too exaggerated.


    He still consciously wanted to prevent the blind monk Q skill prediction, but still did not evade.


    A flash, a justice punch, two displacement skills, all guessed by the blind monk on the opposite side

 Chapter 708

    At this time, Qin Nuo on the road has already pressed the opposite water fish for 30 knives. The water fish simply shrinks under the tower. He is waiting for an opportunity to turn the situation on the road.


    Qin Nuo is not in a hurry. If he can''t consume Nuo''s hand, he always controls the development of the line smoothly. If this Nuo''s hand is always shrinking under the tower, then he will be directly useless in the back.


    Xiaowu can''t squat on the road all the time. The wild monster in the second round refreshes. The wild area in the lower half can''t be put anywhere.


    Fortunately, the Dionysus on the road is still relatively stable, he and Aoxuan cooperate more and more skillfully, even coach Sima also praised Dionysus, who will soon become Aowen Aoxuan''s third brother Aojiu.


    If the road is stable, it means that there is no threat to the field area. After Xiao Wu has cleaned up the field area of the road, he plays Bruce Lee''s attention.


    Let Dionysus push the next line in, and want to fight Bruce Lee.


    Hammer stone and Wayne are aware of Xiaowu''s movement. They are also determined to go down the road directly. They don''t want to enter the military line of the tower. They go straight to Xiaolong.


    At this time, Xiaowu and Dionysus have already begun to fight against Xiaolong. Originally, they thought that the first Xiaolong would not compete with themselves. Who knows that the next way is so sensitive.


    Blind monk also shows his head at this time, and rushes to Xiaolong from middle road and xiaoyuren.


    Xiaowu made a quick decision and gave up his decision to fight Bruce Lee. At this time, the middle road couldn''t catch up with him. They were easy to lose three times and four times.


    Dionysus and Aoxuan are back online. Xiaowu just wants to use e-skills to return to his wild area from Xiaolong.


    A sudden flash from the opposite hammerstone releases the death sentence of Q skill.


    This Q skill instantly hits Xiao Wu standing at the edge of xiaolongkeng, and the hammer stone throws a lantern to the blind monk.


    Seeing the Q skill of hammer stone, the audience took a breath.


    Because this Q skill is too decisive, there is a little dragon between him and Xiaowu, and the distance is not enough.


    Hammer stone is to use flash to adjust the position to the right front, and then with a tricky angle, the limit of the hook to the small five.


    The light of the soul fell on the blind monk''s side. The assistant hammer''s brain was very clear. He didn''t give the lantern to ADC.


    He knew that only the blind monk and xiaoyuren could reserve the wine bucket in the Dragon pit, otherwise his flash would be in vain.


    Instant release of two Q skills, came to the side of small five.


    Small five this time is not flustered, his e skill meat egg impact has not released, in addition, his flash is still stable nest in the hand.


    Meat and eggs!


    Doom pendulum!


    Their skills were released almost at the same time. A green dark light path swayed from the front to the back, while Xiao Wu remained in the same place.


    "It interrupts the impact of meat and eggs in the barrel. There''s something in this hammer stone."


    The blind monk picked up the soul guiding lamp and came to Xiao Wu''s side.


    Seeing that the situation is critical, there are still two people outside xiaolongkeng. If they don''t flash up at this time, Xiaowu is likely to be killed.


    If Xiao Wu dies, the little dragon will be opposite, needless to say.


    Small five one clenched teeth to hand over own flash in time.


    However, when he handed over the flash, the blind monk''s Q skill was also released. As soon as Xiao Wu landed, he was hit by the Q skill.


    Another prediction!


    In this game, the blind monk made no mistakes in three predictions and hit all the shots. This amazing accuracy makes Xiao Wu, a blind monk player, feel embarrassed.


    Echo hit follows Xiaowu''s bucket to the top of xiaolongkeng. With a big move, a dragon wags its tail and kicks Xiaowu down again.


    Small five road can walk, can only watch helplessly, oneself is killed by small fish person and the next road double group.


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw that this wave of operation of peerless brothers was very enjoyable.


    "The next hammer stone is a little strong. The blind monk is also good."


    "The cooperation between the two is perfect. It''s wet for me."


    "Stunt brother started, killing professional players, too strong, why do not let these stunt brothers go to the world championships."


    Everyone has been conquered by the operation of stunt brothers, such wonderful operation is rare in the world games.


    Qin Nuo fried on the road, according to the steady development, the opposite water fish''s hands are going crazy.


    As long as it wants to go up to supplement its troops, it will be consumed half of its health by Qin Nuo.You come forward, I''ll go, throw a Q skill in backhand, you slow down, I speed up.


    I can''t catch up and fall back. I throw a Q skill in your face, and continue to torture you with the acceleration provided by general attack and Q skill.


    Water fish is not tortured, want to be in front of the children of the stars to eat alive.


    When it comes to level 6, shuixiaoyu is finally in trouble. His double moves are all there. He attacks Qin Nuo at the moment when he reaches level 6.


    Open the trot, across the line, straight to the children of the stars walked in the past.


    Qin Nuo is not in a hurry. A Q skill meteor falls down and hits Nuo''s hand.


    See Nuo hand stopped action, put a w skill on the ground.


    Nuo hand is really unbearable, a flash across the scope of w skills, e skills ruthless iron hand will Qin Nuo pulled over.


    Then, with the normal attack, the skill is reset to the normal attack, and a knife is used to kill all sides in the outer circle.


    "Wow


    A set of skills down even directly played blood anger, watching the game audience were stunned, this set of moves at most can only play four passive.


    There is another layer of passivity from where they can''t understand.


    Only Qin Nuo can see it clearly. Shuixiaoyu has the talent of Cong blade. In the moment just now, a made two swords. So Qin Nuo suffered three attacks, not two.


    In addition to Q skill kill four and W skill disabled strike, this set of hit blood anger.


    "The unique skill elder brother deserves to be the unique skill elder brother, unexpectedly hit the blood anger in a second, Qin Nuo this time will surely die."


    "Go to hell!" The water fish in front of the computer screen gave a big drink, venting his anger. He was suppressed by Qin Nuo for too long. Qin Nuo was torturing him at the beginning of the game.


    When the guillotine of Knox falls, Qin Nuo, like last time, changes the summoner skill into a barrier. This series of moves doesn''t kill Qin Nuo.


    But it''s really pushing Qin Nuo''s blood line. After the solo last time, Xiaoyu knows that his series moves can''t kill Qin Nuo.


    What''s different is that this time he was almost in full condition, which was totally different from last time''s residual blood.


    Qin Nuo is not in a hurry, a flash to open the distance.


    Nuozhou''s sprint skill at this time has not disappeared, and he can still catch up with Qin Nuo.


    The Q skill cooldown of the children of the stars is very short. In addition, they are the master of Q, and Q skill falls on Nuo Shou

 Chapter 709

    Although the damage of Q skill is very low, the healing effect and the effect of acceleration and deceleration are not low.


    The son of the stars has a wind under his feet, and his moving speed rises abruptly, which instantly opens up a long distance.


    Shuixiaoyu felt a pity in his heart. If he was given a flash just now, he could definitely kill Qin Nuo alone.


    Just when he is ready to leave, he thinks that Qin Nuo has no power to fight again.


    The son of the stars ran back, a Q skill fell on the head of Nuo hand, followed by several ordinary attacks.


    As soon as the deceleration effect of Nuo''s hand is over, Qin Nuo immediately pulls away and keeps pulling.


    It''s like fighting a guerrilla war, but the opponent is helpless.


    After a while, nuozhou''s health value was at the bottom. Under Qin Nuo''s attack, he didn''t even have the chance to hide. He could only watch himself pulled to death by Qin Nuola.


    Qin Nuo got the head of Lu Nuo''s hand and ate nearly three layers of TAPI by the way. The economy took off directly.


    But Nuo''s hand was miserable. His mending number was less than half of Qin Nuo''s, even half of Qin Nuo''s.


    That development can only be described as a tragedy. He has the talent of Cong blade and wants to play online. I didn''t expect that he has never played Qin Nuo''s single wet nurse.


    The next fight started again. Both sides found a wave of opportunities and tried to attack each other. At this time, both sides didn''t know where the opposite field was, so they played very carefully.


    It has to be said that brother hammer stone is really a master. His first Q skill is almost a hundred hits.


    No matter how Dionysus moves, he can be hit by the hammer. If it wasn''t for the wind girl, he would be very difficult to fight.


    On the other hand, the two stunt brothers are often in double row, and they cooperate very well. When the stunt brother Gwen makes an ordinary attack, he makes up for a soldier. At this moment, the Q skill of hammer stone comes through the soldier''s body.


    In this way, in the middle of a group of soldiers hit the wind female, Wein saw the opportunity, quickly opened the big move.


    "Let''s hunt those who are in the dark."


    A Q skill, Wayne fell into the state of stealth.


    Dionysus feel bad, quickly put an e skill on the head of hammer stone, constantly output hammer stone.


    The talent of hammer stone is aftershock, which is a lot of meat at this time.


    Dionysus''s damage can''t do a lot of damage to hammerstone.


    The doom pendulum put fengnv out of the small soldiers, and then released the big move. Five green walls shut fengnv in the middle.


    Fengnv gives up her big move and blows the hammer stone away.


    And at this time, Wayne''s figure appeared, an e flash, directly nailed the wind girl on the wall.


    Such a difficult operation as e-flash is easy to handle like drinking water.


    Hammer stone another Q skill connected to the control, Wein continuous output, wind woman''s life value has bottomed out.


    Dionysus quickly uses a big move to push Wein away. The control time on fengnv''s body is over. He sets up a shield on her body, hands over the flash and runs to the bottom of the tower.


    And at this time, suddenly in the Dragon thorn team under the tower, do not know is inserted an eye.


    The blind monk''s figure appeared in an instant, and the hammer stone threw the soul guiding lamp to the ground of the defense tower.


    At the moment when the blind monk appeared, a Q skill was hung on the Bacchus cannon, and then the hammer stone lantern was clicked. During the flight, he released two Q skills and flew to the cannon.


    Dionysus was cheated by the blind monk''s operation and gave up his w skill one step ahead of time. The blind monk came to Dionysus with two Q skills.


    Wein also flashed up to the wind female output, three ring damage is very high, took away the life of Aoxuan wind female.


    And Dionysus''s situation is not optimistic, he is still holding a flash in his hand, the life value is still healthy, but a blind monk around him, constantly causing harm to him.


    Xiao Wu appeared from the second tower. When the war started, he came down the road, but it was still late. The blind monk was one step faster than him.


    Wein and hammer stone soldiers line pushed under the tower, also began to rush to the second tower nearby.


    Small five threw out his big move to burst the barrel, want to blow back the blind monk, and then give the God of wine a flash.


    After all, the next wave is the canyon vanguard group battle. ADC can flash, which has a great impact on this group battle.And the big move of Xiaowu is only a few seconds. When the vanguard team in the canyon fights, it''s almost good.


    But the thing that makes everybody dumbfounded happened, at the moment when the bucket moves to the ground.


    Blind monk a quick touch eye whirl kick, will be small artillery shot fly, also with hit fly to the wine bucket.


    Aowen in the middle of the road is very anxious at this time. He has a big move in his hand and wants to support the next road, but the little fish man on the opposite side seems to realize it.


    Keep a close eye on garrio, as long as he dares to release his big moves.


    He followed up with a big move and interrupted garrio''s big move.


    At the same time, a blue light came down from the sky, and Qin Nuo sent it down the road.


    A w skill star pours in and saves Bacchus''s cannons from the brink of death.


    The opposite down road double group saw the opposite single transmission support, also did not have the heart to fight, with the blind monk back to withdraw.


    The operation of this wave of blind monks is really very beautiful. First, they used the soul guiding lamp to cheat Bacchus out of the w skill rocket jump.


    Then a w touch eyes, not only avoided the bucket of big moves, but also staged a string of two good play.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo''s transmission, or the next line will collapse.


    Now it''s just a wind girl killed in the battle, the flash of small guns is still there, and there is still room for operation in the next wave of Canyon vanguard battle.


    In the middle of the garrio level up after push line very fast, but the little fish man push line is not slow, equipped after basically an e skill back soldiers are dead.


    Gallio was originally selected for support, but now he is limited in the middle by the little Fishman, and has no effect.


    However, they have not been killed by xiaoyuren alone, which is a good news.


    After all, there is an advantage road for the Dragon thorn team, that is to go on the road. The Nuo hand on the road is too miserable and has been tortured by Qin Nuo.


    In the face of this kind of torture, shuixiaoyu has no choice but to call their family''s Daye.


    The opposite field is taking off with the wind. Just now everyone saw how strong it is.


    Qin Nuo and downwind take-off still have contradictions. It is reasonable to say that downwind take-off will definitely stay on the road.


    But it''s been ten minutes since we took off with the wind. We didn''t launch a successful gank on the road.


    The main reason is that Qin Nuo is a chicken thief. He controls the general line very well. As soon as the general line passes, he uses Q skill to push the tower. When the general line comes, he uses his ordinary attack to make up one by one.


    He has been using his Q skills and e skills to adjust the line of soldiers, which leads to his no rash move

 Chapter 710

    They will not put themselves in danger because of the military line.


    At the beginning of the canyon vanguard battle, several members of the Dragon sting team didn''t want to give up this neutral support, because the two little dragons in front of them were captured by the blind monk, and they haven''t had a neutral resource yet.


    And if they don''t get this canyon vanguard, knock down the defensive tower on the opposite Middle Road, and liberate garrio on their own side of the Middle Road, the hero they chose will be meaningless.


    The personnel of both sides began to gather in dalongkeng, and no one moved the vanguard of the canyon first.


    Their ultimate goal is group warfare, which determines the ownership of the vanguard of this canyon.


    There are hammer stone blind monks on the opposite side. They like to be heroes. They are more able to find opportunities.


    On the other hand, only kaituan can count on Xiaowu''s wine barrel.


    The five members of the Dragon Spurs team are constantly communicating with each other in their voice. At this time, the gap between the professional players and the best friends has come out.


    Qin Nuo''s five people stand in order, and everyone''s division of labor is very clear, while the opposite of these unique skills brother, although they can play an advantage online, they are also constantly communicating.


    But all of them wanted to stand out, and their positions were very chaotic, especially the little fish who was tortured by Qin Nuo for 15 minutes, and didn''t even figure out a piece of formed equipment.


    At this time, his state of mind can be said to be completely cracked, and his position was very exaggerated. He wanted to go to Qin Nuo''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Small five saw an opportunity, released the big move, directly blew the hand back, less than a few seconds to kill the hand.


    The situation instantly became four against five. When several people across the line saw that Nuo Shou was killed in battle, they didn''t pay attention. The voice of the team was in a mess.


    "Water fish, what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    "Why do you just need a little bit of mending? Can you play this game or not?"


    "Now that you are dead, how can we fight this regiment?"


    All of a sudden, the voice of peerless brother becomes lively and criticizes shuixiaoyu. Shuixiaoyu''s mentality of being tortured by Qin Nuo is on the verge of collapse, which is suddenly split by these people''s complete mentality.


    "Bah! You guys still have the face to complain about me. Are you mentally retarded? Have you been on the road for a long time? Didn''t you just say that you have conflicts with Qin Nuo? I think you are keeping Qin Nuo as your father. "


    "And you in the middle, you have the loudest voice. If you have the ability, you and Qin Nuo have a look at the line. You don''t think I need to mend the knife. I tell you it''s good that I can be killed by him once. If you and Qin Nuo are on the line, it''s not that I look down on you. You don''t know how many times Qin Nuo has killed me, you garbage."


    "The next two people, at your level, what else can you say to be cruel to professional players? You''d better go home and wash your sleep. Don''t disgrace our unique family."


    Hear these words, unique skill elder brother that four people are all hoodwinked, you to the line a single wet nurse hit like this, still have the face to say them a few.


    I really don''t know what this little fish thinks. Is the toilet in his head? No matter how bad they play, they have established some advantages online.


    On the road, they were almost beaten through by Qin Nuo, a single nurse, and even had the face to scold them, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    This wave of Canyon vanguard battle also because of the Nuo hand on the road was killed first, the best friends had no choice but to give up this competition.


    Dragon Spurs team to get a canyon pioneer, this game also entered the rhythm of dragon Spurs team at this moment.


    "Do you know what rhythm is?" Qin Nuo asked the other four in the voice of the team.


    When they heard this, they were stunned one after another. Rhythm is not rhythm. It''s something that can''t be seen or touched. Their understanding of rhythm is only a little shallow.


    Coach Sima said rhythm every time in the second round, but what is rhythm.


    What is the use of rhythm? They only have a vague concept.


    "It''s the rhythm, it''s the rhythm of the attack, it''s......" Xiao Wu said, but he didn''t speak. He really didn''t understand what rhythm was.


    Qin Nuo smiles and shakes his head. It''s really unclear, but people can feel it.


    Before the command of the whole team, Qin Nuo did very little, because he felt that he was a little stronger.


    As long as he is better than Carrey team, but now it is different, they have entered the world finals.


    This test is the strength of the whole team, relying on one person alone is not enough."You know they have such a strong online ability, and they have such a great advantage in building online in the early stage, but I dare say they have lost at this moment."


    Four people don''t understand, all looked at Qin Nuo, they don''t know what Qin Nuo said these words mean.


    "Every team has its own rhythm, and what is the rhythm of our team, do you know?"


    Qin Nuo went on to say that this is his experience from playing so many games. It''s just the chance to tell them.


    Xiao Wu, Ao Wen, Ao Xuan, Dionysus, Lu Feiyu are all very talented E-sports players, but Qin Nuo is different from them.


    Not only Qin Nuo has the system, but also Qin Nuo has the valuable experience they don''t have, which Qin Nuo has played one game at a time.


    After the world cup, Qin Nuo does not know whether the Dragon Spurs team will win the championship, or whether the Su family will dissolve the Dragon Spurs team.


    But what Qin Nuo knows is that after this competition, these people will quickly become the top players of LPL.


    Qin Nuo wants to pass on his experience in the competition field, so that the Dragon spurs can grow faster.


    He can''t wait for them to mature again after the baptism of the big game. This world game is likely to be Qin Nuo''s last game.


    "Now listen to me, I''ll tell you what is the rhythm of our dragon sting team."


    Qin Nuo finished this sentence, his eyes suddenly sharp up, Qin Nuo seriously.


    The atmosphere of the Dragon sting team changed instantly. Everyone''s eyes flashed and their expressions became focused.


    "Gather in the Middle Road, protect the outer tower of the canyon vanguard hitting the middle road!"


    When they heard Qin Nuo''s command, they immediately rushed to the middle road without any hesitation. Almost at the same time, their mouse points to the middle road.


    Aoxuan''s speed is the fastest, he and Aowen had a good view of the middle road before other skills came.


    The Dragon spurs began to put pressure on the opposite side, and the stunt guys didn''t even react.


    The three men on and off the road are still cleaning up the line.


    The vanguard of the canyon released, and it rammed into the outer tower of the middle road.


    Small fish and blind monk two people face dragon thorn team of five people even dare not operate.


    "Change the line with me down the road, and push off the outer tower on the road in one minute!" Qin Nuo called again in the middle of the walkie talkie

 Chapter 711

    Qin Nuo''s words are very firm. When Dionysus and Aoxuan hear it, they don''t hesitate to come to shanglugei and begin to pull up the outer tower.


    In the early stage of alignment, Qin Nuo had already consumed only one fifth of the blood of the outer tower on the road. Shangdannuo''s hand was a waste at this time, which could not stop the progress of Dionysus and Aoxuan on the road. The second outer tower was taken down.


    "Gather on the next road, do the vision of Bruce Lee, and prepare for the battle of Bruce Lee."


    Qin Nuo sentence after sentence, did not give the four people a chance to think, they are like soldiers, listen to Qin Nuo''s command, the team at this time into a magical state.


    The vision around xiaolongkeng was soon completed by Aoxuan, and the five members of the Dragon sting team also took the lead in occupying the vision of xiaolongkeng.


    In less than a minute, they lost two outer towers, and the rhythm of the opposite suddenly became very fast, which made them even worse.


    But they don''t want to give up this little dragon either. They already have two little dragons in their hands. The dragon soul of this game is still the fire dragon soul. As long as they get this little dragon, they will get three little dragons, which is one little dragon away from the fire dragon soul.


    The four Dragon spirits, water, wind, fire, earth and fire dragon spirits add skill and attack damage, especially in the later stage.


    "We have to take this little dragon. We can''t give them a chance to turn it over."


    "Don''t worry, my crossbow is hungry and thirsty."


    "I won''t give them a chance. It was just an accident. They are doomed to fail."


    There was no hesitation or tug in the Dragon sting team. After occupying Bruce Lee''s field of vision, they fought Bruce Lee for the first time.


    Bruce Lee let out a roar, his wings vibrated, rolled up a wave of air, and a hot fireball came out of their mouth.


    The five members of the Dragon sting team cooperate with each other and pull Bruce Lee out. Several of them join forces to attack. After a while, Bruce Lee''s life value reaches the kill line


    "Up The blind monk yelled, and the first one rushed in.


    Touch eye W, and then a Q skill tianyinbo hits Bruce Lee.


    "No, they want to rob the dragon!"


    Dionysus a big drink, Qin Nuo has long been on guard, an e skill silence, put at the foot of Bruce Lee.


    When the blind monk''s second echo hits and kicks over, he is silenced and cannot be punished.


    Xiaowu steadily takes this little dragon into his pocket with punishment.


    Seeing that Bruce Lee has been taken down, I don''t mean to retreat.


    They still have some advantages now. It''s not necessarily who wins or who loses in the league.


    Nuo opened his hand to sprint, and began to rush to the crowd of the Dragon sting team.


    Dionysus damage explosion, Nuo hand rushed to half, found that he simply can''t stand, as long as he pulled back.


    Hammer stone flashed a hook, very confident, hit the Dionysus.


    Then the second Q skill is released and comes to the middle of the five members of the Dragon sting team. The big move, Youming prison, is opened and the five members are exposed inside.


    "It''s done!" Wynn whispered and took the arrow behind him to his front.


    Dionysus wanted to hand over his w skill in a hurry, and the rocket jumped to the back of the team, but at this time, hammerstone used the e skill doom pendulum to interrupt the small gun skill in the air.


    It''s true that peerless brothers are peerless brothers. Their understanding of a hero has reached the acme. When to release their skills and when to grasp the opportunity are very accurate.


    Take this hammer stone for example. Whether it''s his flash Q skill or the rocket jump with e skill to interrupt the cannon, he doesn''t hesitate to release his skill.


    Blind monk from the side of another hit Tianyin wave hit the cannon, two Q skills fly past, came to the side of the cannon, can be a dragon tail to flash.


    He didn''t do it to kill the cannons, but to adjust his position.


    "One bank!" The blind monk roared.


    The cannons were directly repulsed, and three people flew.


    Qin Nuo was the only one who felt something was wrong at the moment when the blind monk handed over the flash. He twisted over with his walking position. This was not affected by the small gun.


    The formation of the Dragon sting team is disrupted in an instant, and the life value of the small cannon is not much. After landing, quickly use the big move to retreat the hammer stone.


    Water fish see this situation, in the heart of great joy, in the face of such a remnant is just his chance to play, he hit the crowd for the second time.


    In the middle of the small fishman and Wayne are ready to harvest, the formation of dragon thorn are in a mess, in the fight, they are also a dead fish.At this time, a diaphragm suddenly appeared on the earth.


    The stunt guys see the hind legs of this aperture one after another.


    Aowen released his first big move, and this big move also dissuades the covetous little fish man and Wei en.


    "Boom!" With a sound, Galileo came down from the sky, and the earth was cracked by Galileo.


    Fishman and Wayne are not affected by Gallio''s big move because of their timely response, but Norton is not so lucky.


    He was hit by garrio''s big move, the barrel was pushed up, garrio took control, and the cannons killed noxiou with a few ordinary attacks.


    Dragon Spurs team also took advantage of this time to quickly adjust the formation.


    A big move of Qin Nuo is "pray!", Directly restored nearly 600 health points of all people, and then a redemption fell, instantly all people''s health reached the full state.


    "As long as I''m alive, no one will suffer."


    Seeing this scene, hammer stone and blind monk''s face turned green. They had just operated for a long time, but Qin Nuo''s big move and equipment skill were restored.


    Xiaoyuren and Wein are also depressed. Whether they want to fight this group war or not, they have already released three big moves and killed a Nuo hand.


    If they continue to fight, it seems that they won''t get any advantage.


    So the little Fishman made a big move, ready to cover the retreat.


    "Pursue the blind monk and hammer stone and leave them behind!"


    Qin Nuo suddenly called out in his voice.


    A few people a Leng, their ability to retain people is not strong, blind monks or belong to the kind of more flexible hero.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not a good choice to pursue blind monks now. They can take advantage of this time to develop for a while.


    But when Qin Nuo spoke, the four did not even think about it, so they began to chase the blind monk hammer stone.


    The opposite stunt brother did not retreat. They divided into two waves. Xiaoyuren and Wein retreated to the middle, while blind monk and hammer stone ran to the wild area.


    See behind the five people, take off with the wind, showing a trace of disdain smile, want to catch up with the blind monk in the field, that is even more difficult than the sky.


    Saw him a Q skill to hang on Toad''s body, he even thought of escape route.


    Two Q skills in the past, after a touch eye W, directly to the next road of the two towers, is to give these people a pair of wings, they can''t catch up with themselves

 Chapter 712

    Hammer stone with Q skill wall hanging toad, they both want to use toad to do a two displacement springboard.


    The lungtang''s lineup pursuit ability is really weak. As long as he crosses this wall, they will be absolutely safe.


    Just when they pressed the Q key with full confidence, they suddenly found that they were still in place.


    Looking down, their pupils expanded violently. At their feet, there was a circle of blue halo.


    "When!" Just now, they were too focused on the escape route. They didn''t see a flash of Qin Nuo. They had already followed, and the e skill was at their feet.


    Xiaowu was behind Qin Nuo. The impact of meat and eggs directly pushed the two men to the top, and then one shot exploded the wine barrel, which directly blew the two men back.


    After landing, garrio has been waiting for a long time, Duran shield full of energy, ridiculed the two.


    The next two scenes were more cruel. Five people surrounded the blind monk and hammer stone group.


    "You''re not a show. You''re working with me."


    "Flash, where are you?"


    "I''ll beat you to death as long as you predict."


    The two were killed in an instant. At this time, the Dragon had not been refreshed. When several people were preparing to return to the city, Qin Nuo gave the order again.


    "The three hit!"


    "Down the road, double team, pull out the outer tower down the road!"


    Several people were shocked when they heard this, and the attack frequency was too fast. Since the valley vanguard was taken by them, under the command of Qin Nuo, the attack of their dragon sting team was like a wave.


    One wave is higher than the other without giving the opposite side a chance to breathe.


    Through these waves of attack, the balance of victory has begun to tilt to the Dragon spurs.


    Is this the rhythm? The four members of the Dragon thorn team suddenly have some clarity in their hearts. They suddenly have a little understanding of the rhythm Qin Nuo said.


    "Every team has its own rhythm. The rhythm, tactics and early BP lineup are different. He can''t be targeted. He is the soul of a team." Qin Nuo said slowly again, pushing off the second tower in the middle of the road with the bucket and garrio alone.


    "No matter in every game, the most taboo is to fall into the rhythm of the other side and let the other side lead you by the nose, so we should make clear the rhythm and try our best to use our rhythm to influence the person and what kind of things to do when."


    "If you want to bring rhythm into full play, you need team and consistent execution. I believe you can do it."


    The outer tower of the lower road is broken, and the economy of the Dragon sting team takes off directly. Qin Nuo''s equipment is the most luxurious.


    Redemption plus green armor, maniac armor also out of the general, now Qin Nuo has become the ambulance team.


    The healing power of the sons of the stars is slowly emerging.


    "Deal with the line, big dragon gather, force the opposite to fight big dragon!"


    The first time the Dragon refreshes, Qin Nuo gives an order.


    In just a few minutes, the opposite stunt brother has been deeply involved in the attack rhythm of dragon sting.


    They are exactly like what Qin Nuo said. They are led by the nose by the Dragon sting team.


    When the Dragon spurs want to fight, they have to fight with the Dragon spurs.


    When the Dragon sting team is developing, they can''t find any chance at all. They can only develop silently with the Dragon sting team.


    As soon as he saw that the people on the opposite side gathered to the dragon, he began to clear the vision of the dragon.


    Peerless brother five people anxious, began to go to the dragon, because they know, according to the current dragon thorn team attack way, they lost the dragon is equal to the end of the game.


    "Don''t worry about them, just drive the dragon!" Qin Nuo said to the four.


    The four nodded and began to fight against the dragon.


    Baron Nash howled and shook his body violently. At this time point, the equipment of both sides has not been formed, the three piece set of small guns has not been made, and the speed of fighting the dragon is a little slow.


    When brother Jue Huo felt the big dragon pit, the big dragon was knocked out of his normal blood.


    "I''ll come back later, or what?" They hesitated.


    "I also expect the blind monk to rob the dragon. They are all crippled by the dragon. Now I don''t know when to wait." Cried the little fish.


    A few people listen to this thought also some truth, can''t manage so much, a rush on.


    Dragon thorn saw the opposite five hands, immediately gave up playing the dragon, they are obviously fake dragon really open group.It''s too late to find the opposite side, but they are not afraid, because the gap between the two sides is not very big. The Dragon thorn five are also consumed by the Dragon into residual blood. They have the strength of the first World War.


    "Shark Fish man in the hands of the sea god Trident, a blue light hit garrio.


    Gallio''s speed dropped sharply, and he was hit by the fishman.


    The little fish man is particularly fierce in this group battle. After garrio was hit by his big move, he got behind garrio with a Q skill.


    w Skill open, three or two will garrio half tube of blood to fight down.


    Garrio punches with a just punch, then Duran''s shield opens, trying to interrupt the little mermaid''s attack.


    Around the teammates, also around to release skills.


    But just as the righteous punch is about to hit the little mermaid, the little mermaid suddenly uses an e skill to avoid all the damage.


    It''s time for him to make a big move. When e skill falls, there are still two periods of damage.


    The damage of the big move plus the damage of the e skill can absolutely kill garrio. He also has a gold body in his hand. After landing, he uses the gold body, and the hammer stone is giving himself a lantern.


    This is the operation in which the ten thousand troops take the head of the enemy general.


    treatment!


    Star in!


    "To heal and protect people."


    Qin Nuo directly pulled garrio''s life value back, and the little fish man was silly. He was bound to be killed in seconds, but because of Qin Nuo''s two skills, he saved garrio from the edge of death.


    His operation was in vain, and nothing came out.


    After landing, Qin Nuo gives xiaoyuren a star boundary with his backhand. Xiaoyuren can''t even press the stopwatch, and is instantly killed by the Dragon sting team.


    Water fish like crazy, flash into the crowd, an e skill will garrio pull back, a series of moves to fight bleeding anger.


    Gao Gao jumps up and cleaves to garrio, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Nuo''s w skill is still cooling down, and garrio will take your blood. Let''s see how Qin Nuo saves garrio from his hands.


    "My road is crystal clear!"


    I saw a wave of the staff in the hands of the children of the stars, and a yellow light came to Noh''s body.


    "What is weakness?" Water fish hear weak voice, the whole person feel bad.


    Sure enough, the axe did not kill garrio, but killed him on the other side.


    In an instant, there were only three of the five people on the other side. Ge Wei en clenched his teeth and opened his own trick

 Chapter 713

    At this time, it''s time for him to show his operation. It''s not that he hasn''t done it before. There are hammer stones and blind monks around him. As long as he kills the five dragon stab teams on the opposite side, he will be famous for this.


    "Let the silver arrow clean the blood!" Peerless brother rolled into the invisible state.


    Unfortunately ideal is very plump, reality is very cruel, when he entered stealth, Aoxuan will be a real eye inserted in front of him.


    The wine barrel is also opened for scanning. A meat egg impact will knock Wayne out of the stealth. A backhand explosion of the wine barrel is like blowing Wayne into the crowd.


    However, this unique skill is not a vegetarian. He uses purification to instantly untie it. The wine barrel hits the vertigo state and dodges the big move of the wine barrel. Then an e skill shoots the wine barrel onto the wall.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The silver crossbow broke out in the third ring, and the health of the wine barrel was reduced by half.


    "Soaked in holy silver!" Wayne drinks softly, then tumbles into the dark again.


    Hammer stone also blind monk also rushed over, two people cooperate with each other and began to show up.


    q Skill Tianyin wave, touch eyes to avoid the wind girl''s blow, Q skill passed again, found a good angle, kicked the small gun out.


    Hammer stone backhand control, a Q skill in the air hook out a small gun, give the blind monk a soul guiding light, using two Q skills in the past, once again interrupted the small Gun w skill rocket jump.


    The blind monk stepped on the soul guiding lamp and came to the side of the cannon. There is something in this wave of operation. Their cooperation has reached the top level.


    But at this time, he has no teammates, fengnv gives xiaopao an e skill shield, and the two are even tired to death.


    Garrio opened the big move, take off, fall, will be Wynn, blind monk, and hammer stone fly.


    Qin Nuo''s big move, the life value of the five members of the Dragon sting team is full again.


    How can I do that? Qin Nuo''s healing amount is a little shocking. One w skill can get half of his health.


    Wein just a show operation to beat the disabled bucket, health value than did not fight when more.


    In the end, these three swords died one after another, and one of them died outside the Dragon pit.


    The Dragon sting team won the dragon, didn''t give any chance to the stunt brothers, with the middle of the small soldiers, all the way to push the plateau.


    At the end of the game, five stunt brothers are still staring at the screen, they can''t figure out where they lost.


    Early on the line, their advantage is so big.


    Is it just because of the disadvantage of the little fish on the road, the disadvantage of a set of lines, the rest are advantages, and they won''t lose so miserably. The Dragon thorn team leveled their high ground in 25 minutes, and they didn''t even play late.


    "The Dragon Spurs team is still stronger. It''s possible that this is the gap between the professional players and the stunt brothers. No matter how much advantage they play online, they are not as good as the Dragon Spurs team in terms of team battle or details."


    "I don''t know what I thought just now when they clamored to let the stunt brothers take the place of the Dragon spurs to go to the world championships. These stunt brothers will also be the anchor. It''s really not good to let them play."


    "It''s mainly about rhythm. You can see that when there is no mid-term period, especially after the Dragon thorn team has joined the vanguard of the canyon, their rhythm is like a tsunami, wave after wave, as if there are endless group battles, and the five people on the opposite side don''t respond at all."


    There are still some people who understand the difference in the live broadcast room.


    For a moment, a large number of audience poured into the live studio of shuixiaoyu. These audience did not come to encourage him, but to ridicule him.


    Because in these two games, shuixiaoyu''s performance is too dazzling. First solo was killed by Qin Nuo alone. Later, during the 5vs5 period, Qin Nuo beat him up with a wet nurse.


    "Hahaha, a Nuo''s hand was overwhelmed by the wet nurse. I didn''t dare to show my head in the tower. It was the first time I saw it."


    "At this level, I''m still challenging professional players. I''d better go home and practice hard."


    "Qin Nuo''s nanny beat you up. I don''t know what you thought when you said professional players were rubbish."


    "Don''t you see that he killed Lu Feiyu several times just in the middle of the game yesterday, relying on the hero''s proficiency advantage. Let''s see how he was beaten by Qin Nuo today."


    "Lu Feiyu was banned, you have a certain responsibility, you do not know this anchor you more than a million fans are not bought, other people''s Dragon thorn team fighting in the world, but you stab in the back."There are more and more voices fighting against water fish. In the circle of hero League, it''s such a reality that strength is supreme. As long as you are strong enough, you are right about everything you say. But if you are weak, you have to dress up outside. Sorry, these netizens won''t be used to you.


    If this game is water fish won, these people are likely to join together to spray qinnuo.


    "This kind of person, unsubscribe, unsubscribe, I don''t know what water was in my mind at that time, how could I pay attention to him."


    "Well, Lu Feiyu can''t play any more. I suddenly feel that there is something wrong with the anchor''s idea. Will he be the running dog of Lck team and deliberately stab our LPL team?"


    "It''s very possible, otherwise Qin Nuo of the Dragon sting team would not open a live broadcast because of this, and declare war with the best brother in the whole live broadcast industry¡°


    At this time, the heat of the live broadcast room of shuixiaoyu is falling madly, from one million to 500000, and then from 500000 to 100000. More and more people choose to unsubscribe because they can see shuixiaoyu clearly from this incident.


    Qin Nuo''s live studio is another scene. Many people are worried about the future competition of the Dragon spurs. Qin Nuo also comforts them, saying that it''s good to play today, so that the Dragon spurs and their fans can rest assured.


    "Nuoshen is cowhide. Playing with an auxiliary hero can blow it up. It''s a unique skill of national costume."


    "You go to the live broadcasting room of Xiaoyu in Shangshui. Those people are going crazy, and the heat of the live broadcasting room of Xiaoyu in Shangshui is declining in a straight line."


    "They deserve it. Their fans are not good things either. They are all water soldiers. When Lu Feiyu had an accident yesterday, shuixiaoyu spoke strangely. Some of them said a fair word."


    "Dragon thorn team, you must come on. After entering the knockout, you will meet the strong team of Lck in the first game. Now you are banned from the competition. The culprit is the little fish in the water."


    Qin Nuo turns off the live broadcast, and 12000 points of reputation value can be easily collected. Qin Nuo plans to open a few more tomorrow. Anyway, there are many unique skills in the national service. With 2000 points of reputation value, Qin Nuo feels that he is going to get rich

 Chapter 714

    However, it can also help Lu Feiyu to get angry, which is what Qin Nuo should do as the leader of the Dragon sting team.


    "Well, I''m more comfortable now." Qin Nuo asked Lu Feiyu with a smile.


    "Well, Nogo, can the son of the stars also be on the list?" Lu Feiyu asked blankly. He was still immersed in the game just now.


    "Of course, and it''s very strong. Haven''t you ever seen anyone use the son of stars on the list?"


    Lu Feiyu shook his head, "I always know that he is an auxiliary hero, but see someone take her on the single, you are still the first person."


    Qin Nuo recalled that in his world, Shangdan, the son of the stars, was a strong Shangdan hero. Unexpectedly, no one found it in this world.


    However, it''s not surprising that heroes like Zhongdan men''s gun and Zhongdan Titan are all heroes Qin Nuo won the world arena for the first time.


    This is also a kind of advantage of Qin Nuo. A cold hero or novel routine can often achieve an unexpected effect.


    Just like these games, when the water fish on the opposite side saw that Qin Nuo had chosen the son of the stars, he thought Qin Nuo was loading a fork.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be silly as soon as he went online. The son of Qin Nuo''s stars can''t help but hurt Gao, and he has amazing pulling ability.


    On the line, he couldn''t beat the sons of the stars at all. He could only shrink to the bottom of the tower. Even his development became a problem. In the end, in the group battle, he had no effect at all.


    On the contrary, Qin Nuo ordered the w-star to pour in and directly became the ambulance of the team.


    "Nogo, you really opened my eyes today. I suddenly found something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I find you can play anywhere."


    "You''re also saying that. Let''s go to coach Sima to discuss, or we''ll use the lineup just now in the next match."


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. We played very well just now."


    The next day, Qin Nuo sent the video playback of the game to coach Sima. When coach Sima saw the video, he suddenly realized it and quickly called a meeting of the members of the Dragon sting team.


    "Qin Nuo, do you really have no problem on the road?" Coach Sima asked cautiously.


    "There should be no problem." Qin Nuo replied.


    "The next two games are up to you."


    "What about the middle road? What about the middle road? Who can go there?" Dionysus and Luffy asked.


    "Let Aowen go. Aowen used to play Zhongdan when he was in LDL, but later he turned to ADC. He has this experience." Coach Sima took another look at Aowen.


    Aowen nodded, for hit single he still some confidence.


    "Well, it''s so decided. I''ll report our arrangement to the tournament official. You''ve been training well these days and are ready for our next competition." Coach Sima made a decision on the team.


    .........


    There are still five days to go before the competition. Today, Qin Nuo still wants to earn some reputation from the unique skill brother of Guofu. However, Qin Nuo finds that these people are afraid that they will be killed by Qin Nuo for their reputation, and no one cares about Qin Nuo.


    In the studio, Qin Nuo sent messages to these stunt brothers in front of the audience, but as soon as he sent them out, he saw that they were offline.


    "Is there any mistake? Is it so hard for me to earn some prestige?" Qin Nuo cried helplessly.


    Finally, I had to give up and open the live room to exchange my 10000 reputation value for a super lucky draw.


    Qin Nuo''s realm has come to the seventh level of condensate gas. It''s only a long time since Qin Nuo has been far away from the realm of building foundation. If it''s spread, those practitioners will not take Qin Nuo as a monster.


    Qin Nuo''s only idea now is to quickly break through to the realm of building foundation, so that he can have enough strength to protect Xiangxiang.


    Just as Qin Nuo was about to play a few games, suddenly his phone rang.


    Qin Nuo picked up the phone and saw that it was su Ruoyu who called. She didn''t know what Su Ruoyu was doing recently. She didn''t show up for such a big thing happened to the Dragon sting team.


    But think about it, just his family''s stall is enough for Su Ruoyu.


    "Hello, Qin Nuo, can you come to my house the day after tomorrow?" Su Ruoyu opened and said.


    "What do you want to do at your house?" Qin Nuo was alert and asked. He was still worried about the incident last time. He really didn''t want to see it again."Our Su family is going to hold a banquet. At that time, we will ask some celebrities to go to Kyoto. You know the meaning of holding this banquet."


    "Blind date convention?"


    "Yes


    "Your family is really able to make trouble, so anxious to marry you out."


    "I''ll make it up to you last time. You''ll help me this time."


    "How do you make it up to me? You could have put me in a sandalwood cottage, if anything happened to me Qin Nuo is angry when he thinks about it. He is not angry with Su Ruoyu, because he knows that Su Ruoyu''s character will never leave him alone.


    He was angry that the Su family had invited themselves to dinner, but something happened. They were afraid of getting into trouble and ran away by themselves.


    "If you can come, I''ll make it up to you as much as you want me to. I''ll never go back, but it must be within my ability."


    Qin Nuo heard this, immediately came to the interest, "this is what you said, then I will wronged myself."


    Qin Nuo agreed to this. After hanging up, Qin Nuo didn''t put down his mobile phone. Another call came.


    Qin Nuo is an Zhiruo''s, since sandalwood Xiaozhu that matter, an Zhiruo has said to invite Qin Nuo to dinner, also has no chance.


    Now his identity is different. He has become a member of the war department. Normally, he is just an ordinary person, but he is an instructor in the war department. The War Department promises to protect Qin Nuo''s family secretly.


    Facing the people in the War Department, Qin Nuo naturally needs to contact more.


    I don''t know whether to call to say it or not. Qin Nuo gets through the phone, and an Zhiruo''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Is it master Qin Nuo?"


    "You can call me Qin Nuo later. Don''t call me Mr. Qin. Little master, how can I feel so awkward?"


    "Mr. Qin, do you have time now? I have something that may trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "General Chang, do you know that the general you met last time had an accident and is now in the hospital?"


    "What?" Qin Nuo heard this for a while, for General Chang, although he only had a chance to meet, but also together to fight side by side, for this person''s impression, Qin Nuo felt very good, did not expect to see just a few days, he was admitted to the hospital

 Chapter 715

    "General Chang is poisoned. We are trying our best to rescue him now. Please go to the theater hospital if you have time."


    Qin Nuo heard this, frowned, immediately ready to start.


    What kind of person is general Chang? He is the commander of the Central Plains war zone. How could he get poisoned in Kyoto.


    Are the guards around him all furnishings? How does the security work of the war department do.


    Listen to an Zhiruo''s tone quite anxious, it seems that they also have no way, otherwise they won''t call Qin Nuo at this time.


    On the other side, in the ward of the theater hospital, doctors and experts in white coats almost filled the whole room,


    Their determined faces were full of fear, as if the sky was going to fall.


    In the middle of the ward, there is a bed. Chang Yunpeng is lying quietly on the bed. His body is filled with catheters, and the instruments beside him are ringing.


    At this time, Chang Yunpeng''s situation is not optimistic. He was sent here in the early morning. After rescue, he held his life temporarily.


    There is still no antidote for the toxin in his body. Now his lips are purple, his face is pale, and his heart seems to stop beating at any time.


    "Doctors, what do you eat? Why have you been treated for such a long time and have no effect at all? If the Veteran General leaves, I will ask the doctors of your whole hospital to bury him." A young three-star general roared. He saw Chang Yunpeng lying on the bed with red eyes like an angry lion.


    "Jin Wanlong, where do you think this place is? You are a general of the war department. Can you say that you want to be buried with the theater hospital?" Anping came in. He was also tired. Yesterday, I cheated him. After learning that Chang Yunpeng was poisoned, he didn''t rest all night.


    As long as the famous hematologist in Kyoto has been found, after a night''s research, there is still no sign.


    Just now he asked an Zhiruo to call Qin Nuo. He really didn''t have any way. He was forced to think of Qin Nuo.


    "General an, do you know what will happen if Chang Lao leaves? It is very likely that something bad will happen in the southern theater because of this. Chang Lao''s hard work for many years may collapse in an instant." This Jin Wanlong is Chang Yunpeng''s personal escort to Kyoto this time.


    He is a martial arts expert himself. He was promoted to a three-star general before he was 30 years old. He is very popular with Chang Yunpeng, so this trip to Kyoto brought him. It can be said that this man has a bright future.


    "Jin Wanlong, pay attention to the tone of your conversation with me. I dare not say that I am also your superior. Besides, Chang Lao is my good friend. Naturally, I know better than you how serious the situation is."


    "Well, it''s better to know better than me. If there''s something wrong with Chang Lao, even if he resigns from the War Department, I''ll turn Kyoto upside down." Chang Yunpeng is the bole of Jin Wanlong.


    Chang Yunpeng cultivated him from a soldier. Even in the battlefield, Chang Yunpeng saved Jin Wanlong''s life. Therefore, Jin Wanlong was not convinced by anyone in the War Department, and he admired Chang Yunpeng very much.


    "You......" Anping is a little angry. However, Jin Wanlong sometimes talks too lawlessly and doesn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, he is also the commander of the Central Plains war zone and a five-star general.


    In this ward, a three-star general even said that to himself. If it were not for the special situation, Anping would not have let Jin Wanlong go so easily.


    "Cough cough..." at this time, Chang Yunpeng on the bed suddenly woke up.


    There was a violent cough, and the white sheets and sheets were sprayed with black blood. The strangest thing was that these black blood stains were still emitting black smoke, burning the sheets one by one, which seemed to be corrosive.


    "Wan... Wan... Wan long." Chang Yunpeng cried weakly.


    "General, I''m here. General, I''m here." Jin Wanlong immediately knelt down beside Chang Yunpeng, took Chang Yunpeng''s hand in both hands and said, "old Chang, if you have anything, you can tell me."


    "Who... Who allowed you... To talk to general an like this, go and apologize to general an." With these words, Chang Yunpeng seems to have spent all his strength, breathing heavily.


    Jin Wanlong, a tough man, came to Anping and knelt down. He said with tears in his eyes: "general an, please save Chang Lao. As long as you save Chang Lao, I will owe you a life. When it''s time for you to drive me up the mountain and down the oil pot, if you say a word, I will frown, I''m not human. "Looking at Jin Wanlong, Anping is also loyal and courageous, and doesn''t care so much about him. He quickly finds the most famous hematologist in Kyoto to see Chang Lao.


    These doctors are not only the war doctors transferred from the hospitals in the war zones, but also the top experts from the hospitals in Kyoto.


    They gathered around Chang Yunpeng, all kinds of methods have been used, but there is no way.


    A doctor from Kyoto International Hospital came up to Anping, shook his head and said, "this toxin has never been seen in my practice for so many years. We have purified the old general''s blood, but it has no effect at all."


    Another professor from the Affiliated Hospital of Kyoto University also said: "even blood transfusion is useless, as long as it enters the body of the elderly, it will be infected immediately."


    "Fortunately, I''ve always practiced martial arts. I''m in better health than most people. That''s why I can persist for such a long time. If only most people would have died."


    "Is there no other way?" Anping asked anxiously.


    "Unless we find the corresponding serum, but this unknown toxin, there is no serum at all. We have tried all kinds of methods, basically without any effect. At most, we can persist for an hour."


    "After an hour, the toxin enters the internal organs, the old blood vessels will be completely ruptured, and the internal organs will fail. Even if the immortals come, they can''t be saved."


    Hearing this, Jin Wanlong suddenly stood up, pulled out his pistol and said to the professor, "I don''t care. Today you must save Chang Lao."


    "Wanlong... Put the gun away, you don''t play around here!" At this time, it is Chang Yunpeng''s words that Jin Wanlong can hear.


    "Old general, I''m going to take you to the southern war zone and Kyoto. These are all bullshit doctors. Our southern war zone will surely cure you." Jin Wanlong''s expression is excited, and he can''t restrain his emotion.


    "Jin Wanlong, don''t worry. There are still two people coming. They may cure the old people." Anping said.


    "I don''t want to be possible. I want to be old and I have to live." Jin Wanlong said grimly.


    "Lao an, don''t lie to me. I know my own situation. All the top doctors in Kyoto are here. This poison is immortal. Who else in Kyoto can solve this poison?" Chang Yunpeng said with his last strength.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that my mission has not been completed. I''m sorry for your marshal." When Chang Yunpeng said this, his eyes were gloomy

 Chapter 716

    "Lao an, you must hold on. The two people I call may really be able to cure your disease. One of them is a descendant of Kyoto medicine family. Their family medical skills are superb. They are our orthodox Chinese medicine. We Chinese medicine may have a way to cure diseases that western medicine can''t cure."


    "There is another person, Qin Nuo. I see that you are poisoned by this poison, and there is black gas in your blood. It''s the same as the strange things in my family. Maybe that person has a way." Anping went to Chang Yunpeng and said.


    As soon as an Ping finished saying this, he heard a noisy voice coming from outside. Then an Zhiruo came in with an old man. Behind the old man, there was a young girl, 18 years old, carrying a medicine box, which should have been brought by the old man.


    The old man looks like he has passed his old age, but he is still in high spirits, just like an old fairy.


    "Father''s, I''ve invited the old fairy of the Bai family in Kyoto." An Zhiruo said.


    Seeing the old man''s look moving, Anping quickly invited the old man to Chang Yunpeng''s side.


    "This is general Chang. I don''t want to talk about it any more. If the situation is urgent, we should treat it first."


    "Yanyan medicine box!" The old man said to the girl beside him, and the girl skillfully opened the medicine box.


    The old man took out a small pillow from the medicine box and put it on Chang Yunpeng''s wrist. Then he held Chang Yunpeng''s wrist with one hand and began to feel Chang Yunpeng''s pulse.


    Seeing the old man, Jin Wanlong asked Anping, "who is general Anping?"


    "Have you ever heard of the Bai family in Kyoto?"


    "White house! It''s Bai Jia, who monopolizes 50% of the world''s pharmaceutical industry. "


    "Yes, it''s the Bai family, but you don''t know that the Bai family is actually a family of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s the inheriting family of Hua Tuo in the Three Kingdoms period. Their medical skills have been inherited for thousands of years."


    "And this old man, the ancestor of the Bai family, is Bai Zhongxi, who is 100 years old."


    When Jin Wanlong heard this, his eyes were suddenly happy. It seems that the city of Kyoto is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The old man in front of him is like a 100 year old man. He always seems to be saved for his ability.


    Bai Zhongxi is absorbed in feeling Chang Yunpeng''s pulse at this time. After a while, he suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are very surprised.


    "Poisoning, it''s strange. It''s heat poison. I don''t know why it''s so cold."


    "General Chang practices martial arts all the year round. His internal organs are not as strong as ordinary people, but he still resists the attack of the poisonous gas."


    Hearing this, Anping quickly stepped forward and asked, "can the old fairy have a way to untie this poison?"


    Bai Zhongxi shook his head and said: "the poison gas is not right. If the black fish swim in the blood, and if ten thousand ants erode the flesh and blood, the poison is definitely not ordinary. I want to ask how general Chang was poisoned."


    "According to the current investigation, someone should have poisoned it. As for who, how and what it was, I don''t know." Anping said.


    Bai Zhongxi sighed and said, "ten thousand kinds of poisons have ten thousand kinds of pulse conditions, but general Chang''s pulse conditions are weak and unstable. I don''t think it''s the poisons we can have in China. According to my many years of experience, it''s the poisonous insects and corpses in Nanyang."


    "You said the poison was done by people over there." Jin Wanlong yelled: "Damn, these monkeys, when Laozi returns to the Southern War Zone, they have to pay the price."


    "Since you already know what kind of poison this poison is, there should be a solution." Asked Anping.


    The old fairy sighed and said nothing.


    "The corpse poison and Gu poison over there are the most strange. They often cooperate with the head lowering trick when they are poisoned. It''s not herbal medicine that can cure them at all. Even if you know what poison is in him, it may not be able to solve it. I have a look at general Chang''s situation. He has weak breath, black and purple lips, hard body, purple pupils, and black smoke when he exhales."


    "If I guess correctly, this kind of poison should be one of Nanyang dead poison." One side of the girl said.


    Bai Zhongxi looked at the girl''s eyes showing a doting look, nodded frequently, obviously very sure of the girl''s words.


    "This should be Miss Bai Yanyan, the leader of your Bai family and the successor of Bai family''s medical skills."


    "What is this dead poison? What does it have to do with the poison and corpse poison you just said?"


    "The girl continued:" as the name suggests, the dead poison is both dead and has no antidote. It''s a kind of mutual harmony between Gu poison and corpse poison. It''s been studied in Nanyang in the past two years. It''s extremely vicious. "When Anping and jinwanlong heard this, their faces changed greatly. They asked Bai Zhongxi, "is she right


    The old fairy nodded, "there is no antidote for this poison. It will turn into a pool of strong water in three days, but I can try the Jinyuan Xuan needle handed down by my family to see if I can force out the poison in general Chang''s body."


    Then the old fairy started to open a dark layer in the medicine box, and a golden light suddenly appeared. Twelve golden needles were lying in it, and the golden light was shining on it.


    Bai Zhongxi drinks softly, his hands skip the medicine box, and twelve gold needles have been sandwiched between his hands.


    When General Chang''s quilt was lifted and twelve gold needles were sterilized, Bai Zhongxi began to apply needles.


    His hands danced wildly, and the gold needle cut through the air and made a whirring sound.


    Bai Zhongxi''s eyes coagulated, and a gold needle was inserted into general Chang''s acupoint by him.


    Chongyang, sungu, Tianmen, Juque, Shenji


    Although Bai Zhongxi is 100 years old, he has a family health prescription, so at this age, his body is very strong.


    After a while, twelve gold needles were inserted into Chang Yunpeng''s twelve acupoints.


    "Fire


    Bai Yanyan, hearing this, also moved. She took out twelve gold pots from the medicine box and lit them with fire. At the moment of pulling out the needle, she covered the gold pot on the acupoint.


    Five minutes later, the gold pot was pulled out and a black gas came out. The inside of the gold pot was corroded and pitted.


    And Chang Yunpeng''s face is also ruddy up, it seems to have played an effect.


    "Thank you very much, old fairy. You are the Savior of our southern military region. Please accept my help from Jin Wanlong." Then Jin Wanlong knelt down on one knee.


    But at this time, suddenly, Chang Yunpeng spat out a mouthful of blood, and the red light of the equipment around him flashed to give an alarm.


    The doctors and professors on one side saw the situation and immediately made a mess.


    Jin Wanlong is also silly. It''s better to dare. Why does this happen all of a sudden

 Chapter 717

    As soon as his face changed, he pulled out his pistol and aimed it at Bai Zhongxi.


    "Old man, didn''t you say that you can cure old people? Why does this happen?"


    Bai Zhongxi was also startled by Jin Wanlong. He turned his face whenever he said he would. He didn''t have any respect. He just said that he was not sure. He just tried his best to try his best with his unique family knowledge.


    "Wanlong, what are you doing?" Anping stood in front of Jin Wanlong and said to Bai Zhongxi, "old fairy, go and have a look."


    "You are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of good people. My grandfather said that he didn''t have a complete grasp. He just did his best. You pointed a gun at my grandfather." Bai Yanyan feels aggrieved.


    This time, if they were not for the war department and the poisoned one was a general, the Bai family would never let the old man do it.


    Their Bai family is not an ordinary family, but also the top family in the capital.


    But the people in the opposite war zone, to a certain extent, are superior to all Chinese families.


    Xi felt Chang Yunpeng''s pulse again. His face sank and he said, "I can''t help it. This poison can''t be discharged with jinyuanxuan needle."


    Hearing this, Anping was shocked. Even the old fairy of the Bai family said so. Who else in the world can untie the poison? I''m afraid Chang Yunpeng really can''t do it this time.


    And at this time, Qin Nuo pushed the door in.


    "Get out. Who let you in? Don''t you know where this is?" Jin Wanlong was angry when he saw a young man in his twenties wearing casual clothes walking into Chang Yunpeng''s ward. He suddenly yelled angrily.


    "Qin Nuo, here you are!" Anping saw that Qin Nuo was coming. He went up to greet Qin Nuo.


    "Jinlong, you are too reckless. This is a distinguished guest of our war department. Please apologize to Mr. Qin." Turn round to stare at Jin Wanlong, this Qin Nuo even he dare not despise, Jin Wanlong unexpectedly with this kind of tone Qin Nuo said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see how old Chang is." Said Qin Nuo to the bed next to the past, looked at Chang Yunlong one eye, this time he has been in a coma in the past.


    I remember the last time I saw Chang Yunlong, the old general had a deep influence on Qin Nuo, and his skill was very good. Now he is lying on the hospital bed, like a dead tree, lifeless.


    "Stop, you what, who let you so close." Jin Wanlong burst out and stood in front of Qin Nuo.


    "Jin Wanlong, don''t be presumptuous. Let Mr. Qin have a look at Chang Lao''s condition. Maybe he can cure Chang Lao." Anping said to Jin Wanlong. To tell the truth, he is not sure.


    Although Qin Nuo is likely to be a person in that field, whether he knows medicine or not and whether he can detoxify is another matter.


    "Just him, general an, are you joking about Chang? Is he like a doctor? He can treat Chang like this." Jin Wanlong stands in front of Qin Nuo.


    Bai Zhongxi and Bai Yanyan are a little surprised when they look at Qin Nuo. They can tell from Anping''s tone that the man in front of them is not an ordinary person. At least there are not many people in Kyoto who can make Anping speak in such a respectful tone.


    They were even more surprised when they heard that the young man, also Anping, asked him to come and treat Chang Lao.


    Qin Nuo is in his early twenties. He doesn''t look like an experienced doctor at all. What skill does he have for Anping to invite him to treat Chang Yunpeng.


    Bai Zhongxi was really curious and couldn''t help asking, "young man, which medical college did you graduate from?"


    "I didn''t go to medical school."


    Bai Zhongxi was even more curious when he heard this. Since he had never been to medical school, he should be a traditional Chinese medicine teacher or a disciple of his family.


    However, hearing that Anping is called Mr. Qin Nuoqin, Bai Zhongxi can''t remember that there is a medical family in China whose teacher''s surname is Qin. He has never heard of a master surnamed Qin in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Where did you learn from?"


    "I don''t have any experience. I''m self-taught."


    "Nonsense!" Bai Zhongxi''s face changed when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Anping invited such a person. He was neither a medical student nor a teacher of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Anping actually asked him to treat general Chang, which is totally a waste of General Chang''s few hours.


    "This man doesn''t know anything. He can''t treat general Chang. He will kill general Chang." Bai Zhongxi didn''t care about it, so he said it directly.


    When Jin Wanlong heard this, he jumped up and stared at Anping. He said fiercely, "Anping, what do you mean? You''ll find this kind of thing to treat Chang Lao."He didn''t think Qin Nuo was a doctor, but when he heard Bai Zhongxi say so, he immediately blew his hair.


    "Jin Wanlong, listen to me. Mr. Qin often knows him. He is not a doctor, but he knows strange things very well."


    "I came to see if Mr. Qin could see any clue."


    "Fart, it turned out to be a magic wand. If he dares to move Chang''s old finger today, I will scrap him."


    "Get out of here, this is not your place."


    Bai Yanyan, a descendant of Bai family medicine, frowned and said: "general an, as a junior, should not have said this. It''s not a joke to cure people. Now that the situation is so serious, how can you still believe that these things can cure diseases?"


    "When it''s your turn to talk here, don''t forget your identity." An Zhiruo looks at Bai Yanyan unhappily.


    "Don''t be angry. My granddaughter is in such a temper. She is also anxious to save people." Bai Zhongxi pulls Bai Yanyan behind him and says.


    "What I said is right. We Bai family can''t save people. How can this boy save them?" Bai Yanyan said reluctantly.


    The girl of the Bai family accompanies Bai Zhongxi to study medicine in the mountains all the year round, but she is not very good at dealing with the world.


    If other Kyoto aristocratic disciples are here, how dare they say such words to Anping.


    "Well, you don''t know Mr. Qin''s ability to say that." An Zhi if cold hum a say, see these people so despise Qin Nuo, let her some angry.


    "What you can do, Mr. Qin can do, and what you can''t do, Mr. Qin can do."


    "Ha ha, I can''t do it. He can match my grandfather. Now he is often in critical condition. If my grandfather can''t cure him, he can. Don''t belittle yourself and recognize the reality." Bai Yanyan is born. She is not afraid of tigers. She is in love with an Zhiruo.


    Bai Zhongxi can''t hold it. An Zhiruo is Anping''s daughter. Her identity in the war department is very special. They can''t afford it.


    As soon as Qin Nuo entered the room, he felt a special breath, which made him very uncomfortable.


    After he practiced Ziqi Jue, six senses became more acute, so he was very sensitive to this kind of breath

 Chapter 718

    "Let me see!" Qin Nuo goes over Jin Wanlong to the edge of the hospital bed.


    "What do you want to do? I told you to go away. Didn''t you hear me?" Jin Wanlong breaks out again and pushes Qin Nuo''s chest with his palm.


    He practices martial arts all the year round. This palm has some strength. It''s just fierce and swift. If it hits a normal person, it''s at least broken bones and tendons.


    "Wanlong, what are you doing?"


    "Stop it, Jin Wanlong!"


    An''s father and daughter were surprised. Unexpectedly, Jin Wanlong suddenly attacked Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo frowned and grabbed Jin Wanlong''s wrist. He only heard "click!" With a sound, Jin Wanlong''s wrist was twisted.


    Had it not been for Chang Lao, who was lying in the hospital bed, Qin Nuo might have turned around and left.


    Qin Nuo just took off Jin Wanlong''s wrist joint, but he didn''t take it too hard.


    Jin Wanlong, in a cold sweat, looks at Qin Nuo in amazement. He didn''t expect that he suffered a big loss in the hands of a boy in his early twenties.


    "I''m saying it again. Get out of the way." Qin Nuo''s whole body was full of momentum, and his spirit was flowing on him.


    "Dream!" Jin Wanlong is very important to the crown of his teeth. He feels the breath of Qin Nuo''s body, but he still doesn''t retreat. He gives full play to the soldier''s iron temperament.


    "Let... Let... Let Qin Nuo come here!" Chang Yunpeng was in a very bad state at this time. He would wake up and be in a coma.


    "Mr. Chang has let me pass. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being impolite." Qin Nuo light said, he did not put the eyes of this is called jinwanlong.


    "I can let you go, but things are always the same. If there is something wrong, I will make you die." Jin Wanlong made a cruel remark and then got out of his way.


    "We can''t let him go. He doesn''t know anything about medicine. He''s not a doctor at all. He''ll only delay his old age." Bai Yanyan said on one side.


    "Do you have a better way to detoxify Chang Lao now? You are not wasting Chang Lao''s time." Ann Zhi if also follow to say.


    Bai Zhongxi pulls Bai Yanyan''s arm and tells him not to talk. Chang is in this state now. It''s no use even if the immortal daruo comes. It doesn''t matter if Qin Nuo goes up to have a look.


    When Qin Nuo came to Chang Yunpeng''s side, his disgust became more intense. Looking at the black smoke from Chang Yunpeng''s seven orifices, he should have been poisoned.


    He''s not a doctor, and he can''t detoxify. What Qin Nuo can do now is to protect Chang Lao''s heart with spiritual energy, so that he won''t be eroded by severe poison. However, this is only a temporary way, not a long-term solution.


    Running Ziqi Jue, suddenly the ward is full of wind and clouds, and an invisible momentum is diffused.


    Qin Nuo''s body was full of purple, like a ribbon around his body. Two purple lights flashed from his pupils, and even his pupils turned purple.


    "Play the devil!" Bai Yanyan snorts coldly. In his heart, these changes on Qin Nuo are just tricks to bluff people.


    How can the things that can really cure and save people depend on these? Even if his grandfather can''t save people, Qin Nuo can''t even look at them.


    Qin Nuo grabs Chang Yunpeng''s arm. The flesh and blood on his arm is shrinking. There are layers of blackboards on his skin. Chang Yunpeng''s whole body stinks.


    A purple gas is poured into Chang Yunpeng''s artery. When the purple gas meets the black gas in Chang Yunpeng''s body, it''s like the downy snow that the fire meets. The black gas hisses and is ignited by the purple gas.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    In a coma, Chang Yunpeng felt severe pain, and his body was twitching unconsciously.


    Jin Wanlong is trying to stop Qin Nuo, but he is stopped by Anping.


    Purple Qi is like a dragon swimming in Chang Yunpeng''s blood. All black Qi will be wiped away when it meets this purple Qi.


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect that Ziqi had such an effect. If it was true, Qin Nuo was sure to untie Chang Yunpeng''s poison.


    The spirit follows Ziqi, and suddenly Qin Nuo feels the difference in Chang Yunpeng''s body.


    There seems to be a living creature at the heart of Chang Yunpeng.


    The living creature seems to be extremely afraid. Qin Nuo''s purple Qi is constantly avoiding the search of this purple Qi.


    After feeling this, Qin Nuo poured all the purple Qi into Chang Yunpeng''s body and waved to the heart.


    Ziqi turns into a dragon, constantly strangling the living creatures.However, the living creature is also extremely tenacious, constantly fighting with Ziqi.


    Qin Nuo''s head was covered with sweat. He had just practiced Ziqi Jue. He didn''t have much Ziqi on his body, and it was a great waste of energy.


    Had it not been for the sake of being old, Qin Nuo would not have consumed himself so much.


    The tremendous pressure directly tears Chang Yunpeng''s sheets and turns them into rags.


    People can hear something rumbling in Chang Yunpeng''s body, as if it was like thunder in the sky. The sound is sour.


    Chang Yunpeng''s skin is black and purple. Two forces are fighting each other in his body.


    "Grandfather, what is this? What is this young man? Why do I feel that the poison gas in Chang Lao''s body is disappearing?" Bai Yanyan doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t know what means Qin Nuo used. She just grabs Chang Yunpeng''s arm to reduce the toxin in his inner body.


    Bai Zhongxi has a dignified face. He has lived so long that he has never seen such a way of treatment, even in medical books.


    Two forces are burning, Qin Nuo''s eyes suddenly coagulate, the blue tendons on his arm burst, and an surging force is introduced into Chang Yunpeng''s body.


    The surging power became the last straw to crush the thing in Chang Yunpeng''s body.


    "Poof!" Chang Yunpeng suddenly sat up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. There were some sundries in the blood.


    A close look, the debris turned out to be a pink meat worm, constantly wriggling body, was exposed to the sun, emitting a stream of black smoke, into a thick water.


    "What is it?" Bai Yanyan exclaimed.


    Chang Yunpeng''s face on the hospital bed gradually eased, his dark lips became ruddy, his face recovered, his breathing was comfortable, the sound of the sound of dripping on the nearby instrument disappeared, and the red light turned into a green light.


    "It''s incredible that general Chang''s indicators are slowly recovering, and the toxins in his body have disappeared." Bai Zhongxi screamed, and quickly went up to hold Chang Yunpeng''s wrist.


    "It''s amazing that my pulse is stable. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''ve never seen anything like that."


    "Doctor, doctor!" Anping was still a little worried and called all the doctors of Western medicine.


    They took all kinds of instruments, touched and explored Chang Yunpeng''s body, extracted Chang Yunpeng''s blood and put it into the instrument for detection.


    "My God, the indicators of Chang Lao all returned to normal in an instant."


    "The toxins in the body have disappeared. Chang Lao is out of danger."


    "The old man is just a little weak now. He will wake up soon after he has a rest."

 Chapter 719

    Anping finally showed a kind smile on his face and called out these doctors. He took Qin Nuo''s hands and said gratefully: "Mr. Qin, I really don''t know what to say. You saved Lao Chang''s life, which is equivalent to saving my life. Later, you will be my benefactor."


    At this time, Anping was very glad that he called Qin Nuo, otherwise something big would happen today.


    "Poop All of a sudden, Jin Wanlong knelt on the ground, "Mr. Qin, just now I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m sorry to offend you so much. I once swore that if anyone can save Chang''s life, I''ll die for it. After that, Wan Long''s life will be yours."


    "I can thank you for what happened just now." Then Jin Wanlong took out a pistol and handed it to Qin Nuo with both hands.


    "Keep your own life!" Qin Nuo waved his hand. Just now, Jin Wanlong saw that he only took Chang Yunpeng''s comfort into account to do such an extreme thing. Qin Nuo would not have the same opinion as Jin Wanlong.


    An Zhiruo walked up to Bai Yanyan and said, "you just looked down on Mr. Qin. You said he was a magic wand. Now you have something to say."


    "I have just said that Mr. Qin can do what you Bai family can do, and Mr. Qin can do what you Bai family can do."


    Bai Yanyan doesn''t speak at this time, and buries her head down. After all, the fact is right in front of her. Qin Nuo''s operation really saved Chang Yunpeng.


    "If I read it correctly, that little fleshy insect just now should be a poisonous insect." Bai Zhongxi is still shocked. He is a great doctor of medicine and naturally knows the power of this thing.


    "Mr. Qin, by what means did you get this thing out, and by the way, you detoxified General Chang." Bai Zhongxi puts his posture very low. He is a hundred year old man and the head of the Bai family in Kyoto. He bows his head in front of Qin Nuo and asks.


    "Now that the danger of Chang Lao has been relieved, we have spent a lot of time on this matter. Now let''s go out and let Chang Lao have a good rest." Anping interjected that Qin Nuo now belongs to the war department. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Qin Nuo''s affairs reveal too much.


    Now Qin Nuo is the secret of the war department. Today, he called Qin Nuo and the Bai family together, which is a bad rule.


    "Zhiruo, please send Mr. Qin back. Later, I''ll go to the place where Mr. Qin is staying to have a chat with him." Anping said to anzhiruo, anzhiruo heard this smile nodded, she also want to talk with qinnuo more.


    "Mr. Bai, I won''t see you off in person. It''s really troublesome for you. I''ll send a little girl to come to thank you when I have time." Anping said to Bai Zhongxi.


    Bai Zhongxi waved his hand. "Today, if it wasn''t for Mr. Qin, I couldn''t do anything. I''m really ashamed to say that. I''m not good at learning."


    Anping exchanged greetings with Bai Zhongxi and finally sent him away.


    The people in the War Department, when they came to Anping, disdained to be so close to these aristocratic families, but the Bai family was different.


    Their family has made a great contribution to the war department. Their medical skills have saved many big figures in the war department. They are the only respectable family in the war department.


    All Anping was very polite to the Bai family, but his attitude to the Bai family was very different from that to Qin Nuo.


    What I said to Qin Nuo is that I would like to have a chat with Qin Nuo in the place where he stayed, while what I said to Bai Zhongxi is that if I have time to ask an Zhiruo to thank him on the door, I can hear the weight of two different people in Anping''s heart.


    Qin Nuo didn''t stay in the hospital too much. An Zhiruo drove a jeep with Qin Nuo out of the military hospital and sent Qin Nuo back to the hotel.


    "Well, when I get to the place, you can go." Qin Nuo said to an Zhiruo after getting off the car.


    "Are you going to drive me away so fast? You won''t invite me up." An Zhi if some discontent of say.


    "I didn''t clean it up. It''s a mess. I won''t invite you to sit on it."


    "I don''t dislike it. I can clean it up for you. I''m good at it. My father will come to thank you in person later. I''ll stay here."


    "All right, I''ll buy you a cup of coffee!"


    With that, Qin Nuo brings an Zhiruo into the coffee shop of the hotel. When an Zhiruo comes out today, he specially changes his casual clothes, but his heroic temperament will show from time to time. With his handsome appearance, many people will look at him in the coffee shop.


    "Qin Nuo, who are you in the end? We have read your information and found nothing special.""I''m a blue star. Who am I? Am I a Martian? Why do you ask such a strange question?"


    "Now that you say you are Martian, I believe that when you treat Chang Lao today, I''m stupid. Those who belong to medical families are not as good as you."


    Qin Nuo didn''t speak, and he didn''t know how to explain it to others. He couldn''t say to an Zhiruo, "I''m an exerciser, I''m a cow.".


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Chat a lot of some do not, an Zhiruo finally entered the main topic.


    "Not for the time being. Why Qin Nuo heard this words Zheng for a while, in a look an Zhiruo face has been red like an apple.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend, either." An Zhiruo said again.


    "Oh, that''s good." Qin Nuo answers lightly.


    Qin Nuo''s words on the day to chat dead, an Zhiruo''s meaning has been so obvious, Qin Nuo or as did not see.


    An Zhiruo grew up in the military region since she was a child. She has never been in love. She feels very vague about love.


    But since he met Qin Nuo, the feeling gradually became clear, so when he expressed his inner feelings to Qin Nuo, his technique was a little clumsy, and it was hard to open his heart to love, which was what he said.


    "Ding, Ling Ling" when an Zhiruo spoke again, her phone rang. It turned out that her father had already arrived at the hotel.


    By the way, I arranged a banquet in the Marriott Hotel to thank Qin Nuo for saving Chang.


    When they enter the banquet room, Anping and Jin Wanlong arrive.


    Chang Lao''s life is out of danger, and he has been sent to a special ward. Jin Wanlong can''t go in to take care of him.


    Because of the previous incident, he felt guilty for Qin Nuo, so he rushed over together and prepared to apologize to Qin Nuo on the wine table

 Chapter 720

    "Mr. Qin, you''re here. Hurry up and sit down!" Anping is very enthusiastic. In fact, he has long wanted to have a meal with Qin Nuo, but he has never had the chance.


    Jin Wanlong picked up his glass and said to Qin Nuo, "Mr. Qin, I''m a rude man. At that time, I offended you so much in the hospital. Please don''t mind. I still say that. My life will be yours in the future." Then he took a sip of the wine in the glass.


    "There''s no need. I''ve gone too far. I used to save Chang Lao today. No matter what happens, I''ll do it. As the saying goes, if I don''t fight, I don''t know each other. I''ve got one more friend in the war department."


    "But I still have one thing I don''t understand. Why do you get poisoned Qin Nuo asked, if you want to say that in Kyoto, the level of defense can already be said to be impenetrable. For such a big man, the probability of poisoning is very small.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, it''s not the first time Chang has been assassinated?" Anping tone deep said.


    "There are people who dare to attack the commander-in-chief of the first Chinese army. Who is so brave?" Qin Nuo said angrily.


    "The world situation seems so peaceful. In fact, it''s just an appearance. In fact, the four major military regions of China have been guarding the peace in China, and they are ready to move outside the border. The best proof is that they are often assassinated."


    Qin Nuo was a little silent when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing behind Huaxia''s calm.


    "Let''s not talk about that. The strength of the fourth world war zone is not what it used to be. Not any small country can bully it. It''s just that they use their small tricks behind their backs. It''s really overwhelming."


    "For example, if you were not here today, chang would be in danger." Anping said.


    "Mr. Qin, are you a psionic? I feel the flow of powers in you today." Jin Wanlong said suddenly.


    Fearing that Qin Nuo didn''t change what Jin Wanlong meant, Anping explained: "the powers are a kind of special human beings. They have some abilities beyond normal human beings. There are such soldiers in our War Department, and those foreign forces are also cultivating in recent years."


    "The powers are divided into six levels from a to F, and the level increases in turn, and the ability will become stronger and stronger. Because the discovery and cultivation of powers in China is relatively backward, our War Department has suffered a lot from the powers, and we know that we have been suppressed by foreign countries in this aspect."


    "Especially in peaceful times, these powers can always do tasks that normal people can''t accomplish."


    Qin Nuo nodded and replied, "I''m not a psionic!"


    "Mm-hmm, I won''t ask more. I learned from general an that you are a member of the war department now. Your information is already secret. I won''t ask more than you should ask."


    "I want to thank you for today''s event anyway. I''m drinking to you." Then Jin Wanlong had another drink.


    Anping digs off the topic, looks at Qin Nuo with a smile, and says, "if I don''t know if I asked you about that, Mr. Qin, I don''t think you''re old now. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Not for the time being!"


    "How do you feel about Zhiruo?"


    "Very good!"


    "Then..."


    "Well, general an, you don''t know that I have a daughter. I''ll show you later." Qin Nuo said suddenly.


    Anping heard this obvious Leng for a while, Qin Nuo even has a daughter, the file did not write it.


    Qin Nuo didn''t get married when he had fragrance, so there was nothing on the file.


    "Well, well, I''ll prepare a red envelope later. I''ve known Mr. Qin for so long, but I really don''t know that you still have a daughter."


    Anping looked at an Zhiruo, but he saw an Zhiruo''s eyes without hesitation. Even if he heard that Qin Nuo had a daughter, he still looked at Qin Nuo with that kind of eyes.


    He originally wanted to make up Qin Nuo and an Zhiruo, but when he heard Qin Nuo say so, he was a little hesitant.


    Finally, I think it''s a young man''s business. As an elder, it''s better not to interfere.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let them toss about.


    This meal was very enjoyable. Anping told Qin Nuo a lot about the war department.


    Jin Wanlong has drunk too much. It''s true that Qin Nuo has poured it. Since taking that thousand cup no pour capsule, Qin Nuo has been immune to alcohol.


    A careless jinwanlong this mountain like man drunk, Qin Nuo even drink God of wine, let alone a jinwanlong.........


    The next day, Qin Nuo went out with her fragrance. After so many days in Kyoto, Qin Nuo went out alone, but fragrance was always in the hotel. Although there was everything in the Marriott Hotel, she always wanted to go out for a long time.


    Xiangxiang is still clamoring to go out. Some time ago, Qin Nuo didn''t dare to take carambola and Xiangxiang out because of safety problems.


    It''s not the same now. Yesterday, Anping deployed a plain clothes guard around Xiangxiang to protect Xiangxiang in the dark. As long as there is something wrong with Xiangxiang, they will do it immediately.


    The plainclothes guards are the most elite soldiers in the war department.


    With the plainclothes guard, Qin Nuo dared to go out with fragrance.


    Qin Nuoshi took carambola and incense to the largest commercial street in Kyoto, and bought them all clothes and food.


    Then Qin Nuo took them to the Kyoto park. There was a big square in the park. When Qin Nuo took Xiangxiang to the park, many people were flying kites.


    Xiangxiang has to play. Qin Nuo bought one for her and let carambola lead him to play. Qin Nuo watched.


    Xiangxiang was very happy, sweating, carambola also played crazy, two people in the square kept running crazy.


    That scene made Qin Nuo feel more amazing than any other beautiful scenery in the world. Looking at Qin Nuo, she suddenly felt a little sad. If Xiang Xiang had not grown up, she could always be with her.


    Qin Nuo sometimes really wants to freeze this picture forever and become eternal.


    If Xiangxiang were a boy, Qin Nuo would have more language with her.


    After Xiangxiang will not leave so early, Qin Nuo can always accompany Xiangxiang.


    After a while, Xiangxiang was tired. Qin Nuo took out a box of milk and gave it to Xiangxiang. Now Xiangxiang is growing up. Besides milk and water, there are juice, and other carbonated drinks Qin Nuo won''t let Xiangxiang touch.


    Compared with the three, milk is obviously better, although it is not very thirsty, but it has the highest nutritional content.


    While Xiangxiang was drinking milk, Qin Nuo suddenly found a little boy looking at Xiangxiang.


    The little boy''s face is like a cat, his clothes are covered with black grease, and his trousers have a big hole

 Chapter 721

    He is far away from Xiangxiang, but his eyes are fixed on Xiangxiang''s milk.


    I don''t know if I haven''t washed my hair for several days. It''s covered with branches and grass chips.


    The little boy''s eyes are so simple, there is no strange look, the pupil is full of Xiangxiang hands of milk.


    He licked his shriveled lips and took a step forward, but as if worried about it, he drew back.


    It''s like a cat stealing food, which makes people feel pity.


    Qin Nuo looked at the boy and felt sad. His grade was not much different from Xiangxiang.


    Xiangxiang can eat exquisite food and wear clean food every day, but he may not know where he sleeps at night.


    How does he live? Is he picking up rubbish in this square every day in such a small grade.


    The little boy must be hungry, otherwise he would not look at Xiangxiang''s milk with that kind of eyes.


    Qin Nuo suddenly thought, if one day he is no longer, what will Xiangxiang do, and whether he will also be like this little boy living in the street without any help.


    With Xiangxiang, Qin Nuo felt very uncomfortable when he saw these things.


    At this time, Xiangxiang had finished drinking the milk in her hand and left the milk box on the ground.


    The little boy suddenly moved at this time. He was a little leopard who found the prey.


    Suddenly rushed to the milk box in the past, for fear that the milk box will be picked up by others.


    Qin Nuo couldn''t see it any more. He took out a new bottle of milk and some cash from his arms.


    He didn''t know how to help the child, but it was better than watching nothing.


    The little boy came to the milk box, picked up the milk box that was thrown on the ground, bit it up, puffed up his cheeks, and suddenly blew at the milk box.


    Then he threw the milk box under his feet and stepped on it with both feet.


    "Bang!" The milk box burst, and the noise startled Qin Nuo. He quickly put the cash back.


    And at this time, a middle-aged woman with a voice, ran over to the little boy and scolded: "dog egg, see how I go back to clean you, just change clothes, see how much clothes I have to wash for you a day."


    "How did you tear a big hole in your pants? You''re up the tree again, right? What''s on your face, son of a bitch? How did you put oil on your face?"


    "Are you stepping on the drink box again to scare people? Milk splashes everywhere. I think your skin itches again."


    The middle-aged woman took the little boy''s ear and carried him back.


    Qin Nuo was speechless for a while. He looked at the spotless, exquisite little fragrance around him and sighed: "fortunately, it''s a girl!"


    After spending the day with xiaoxiangxiang, she was really tired of playing for xiaoxiangxiang. When she returned to the hotel, xiaoxiangxiang didn''t insist for a while, so she went to bed. Qin Nuo went back to her room.


    Back in the room, Qin Nuo turns on the computer and wants to see what''s going on in his live studio, and whether those stunt brothers have given him information.


    If you defeat a unique skill brother, you will have 2000 points of reputation. Who can put it on? Who can''t think about it every day.


    As soon as he was on the line, Qin Nuo suddenly saw that someone had returned his information, and he was a unique brother.


    This is the first time that Qin Nuo returns information to himself after defeating shuixiaoyu.


    This unique skill brother''s name is daqianmen official. He is a unique skill brother of Jianji.


    Jianji straight after the revision, the difficulty becomes very high.


    Some people say that Jian Ji has been changed, but others think it''s a very successful change.


    After modification, Jian Ji is really playable, and can often play some wonderful operations.


    Brother Jianji is famous in the national service. He is known as the first Jianji in the national service. He once used Jianji as a hero to rush to 1300 points in the national service. He is a real king of Jianji.


    At the most severe time, some of the top single players were killed at will. Once, marai of SKT was killed more than three times by him in a single game.


    He and Qin Nuo clamor, there is also a certain capital, Jianji this hero has no obvious defects, almost any hero is the balance of power.


    It won''t be like Nuo hand. Qin Nuo chooses a wet nurse and is tortured.


    Like walking a dog, I can''t touch Qin Nuo.This daqianmen official accepted Qin Nuo''s challenge before he went online.


    And in the studio, he said that he would kill Qin Nuo three times to suppress Qin Nuo''s arrogance and tell Qin Nuo that their peerless brother is not easy to provoke.


    Qin Nuo opened the private message in the studio, and the first one was the information of the officials in daqianmen.


    "Qin Nuo, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll accept your challenge. I''ll see you in the studio."


    Looking at this message, Qin Nuo smiles, 2000 reputation value is coming again.


    "I''ll create a room for you, and the password is my room number."


    As soon as Qin Nuo went online, the live broadcast room of daqianmen officials was boiling, his fans said in the barrage.


    "Officer, Qin Nuo is online. What are you waiting for? Hurry to kill him alone. We can''t wait to see your wonderful operation."


    "Qin Nuo even said that he wanted to wash the country''s clothes with blood. He didn''t know the courage he took. Today, when he met Jianji, our official, he let him know what the real strength of the brother is."


    "Professional players are Niubi. There are no fewer professional players killed by our officials alone. Qin Nuo is not the first and will not be the last."


    The fans of daqianmen officials are so arrogant and confident.


    They can''t help shouting in the game of the officials in daqianmen, and they also went to other live broadcasting rooms to paint the barrage.


    "Come and see the solo game of tiandaqianmen officials and see how they teach Qin Nuo to be a man with Jianji."


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. You can''t miss the live broadcast when you kill a professional player alone."


    "Don''t you be curious about how daqianmen''s Jianji killed Qin Nuo alone? Go to Qin Nuo''s or daqianmen''s live studio to watch."


    Daqianmen official didn''t rush to the room where Qin Nuo opened. After seeing the information that Qin Nuo was online, he first opened a video website.


    Then I searched for my own single kill professional player''s Brocade and put it up in the live broadcast room.


    At this time, there are more and more people in his studio. Some people who don''t know him come to his studio when they see the bullet screen painted by his fans.


    When these audiences saw the brocade collections he put on, they not only sighed, but also exclaimed that the Jian Ji of the daqianmen official was so strong.


    Not only SKT''s last single player, Mari, but also those famous last single players at home and abroad, he almost killed them with Jianji single

 Chapter 722

    Accurate response, but also gorgeous operation, once conquered many audiences.


    "Is daqianmen so strong? I think his operation is wet."


    "After seeing Jianji of daqianmen official, I feel that shuixiaoyu''s hand is a fart. No wonder Qin Nuo beat him like that."


    "Qin Nuo has met his opponent. He can play a few wonderful heroes. When he meets a senior official, he still has to kneel down."


    These barracks were cut in the eyes of daqianmen officials. He was not only proud.


    When the atmosphere in the live room reached the peak, the officials of daqianmen even opened the guessing activity in the live room.


    [solo competition, kill Qin Nuo more than five times alone!]


    [solo competition, the officials of daqianmen will not die once!]


    [solo competition, kill Qin Nuo less than five times alone!]


    It''s so rampant and arrogant. As a professional player of Jianji, daqianmen officials have never been afraid of anyone.


    Qin Nuo''s fans are dissatisfied with a series of operations in the live studio by the officials of daqianmen. They brush their way in the live studio one after another.


    "You''re so sure that you can win if you don''t play in the official competition of daqianmen."


    "Open this kind of contest, you also despise Qin Nuo."


    "If you have the ability, hurry into the room Qin Nuo created. Don''t put your brocade collection here. I don''t know how much more Qin Nuo''s Brocade is than you. Have you ever seen others show off?"


    For Qin Nuo''s fans, daqianmen officials have a very direct way to deal with them. Everyone has a no talk set meal.


    Fans of the officers and men of daqianmen, claiming to be 100000 officers and men, will attack in groups as long as they see some bullet screens that are unfavorable to the officers and men of daqianmen in the live broadcast room. After a while, no one dares to speak.


    Wait for oneself to kill the professional athlete''s collection to put to end, big front door official talent slowly and leisurely landed the game.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Nuo would not be able to deal with this person if he didn''t look at the members with a reputation of 2000. Recently, it has been reported that Qin Nuo is going to make a list in the circle.


    Qin Nuo also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to practice on the single line.


    Entering the room, daqianmen Officer immediately sent a message to Qin Nuo: "in this solo game, we don''t fight according to the rule of one blood, one tower and one hundred soldiers."


    "It''s up to you. How do you want to fight?"


    "Let''s go on the road and fight on the line until we get the opposite side through."


    "OK, I don''t care!"


    "Well, if you can''t hold on then, you can surrender ahead of time."


    When you select a hero, both sides enter the hero interface, and the official opposite daqianmen selects Jianji.


    Qin Nuo looked at the hero''s selection panel, thinking that this time he was practicing on the road and on the line, and he also took a sword.


    But when Qin Nuo chose Jianji, the fans of daqianmen officials scoffed.


    "It''s really hard for him to do what he can. He didn''t know that the official of daqianmen was the first swordsman of national service. He dared to choose the same hero."


    "Qin Nuo is pretending. How can he choose Jianji? Even if he plays in a competition, he is the only one. Has he ever played Jianji as a hero?"


    "Starting from Qin Nuo''s choice of heroes, this solo battle has decided the outcome."


    Seeing that Qin Nuo chose Jianji, the officials of daqianmen also laughed. He felt that Qin Nuo was challenging the authority of the first Jianji in the direct national service.


    The guessing activities in his live studio were immediately filled with fans.


    Just thinking that Qin Nuo would be killed more than five times by the officials of daqianmen, some people have put down nearly 100000. This is how much confidence they have in the officials of daqianmen.


    Into the game, two people came to the road, both sides of the sword Ji dress are the same, all Duolan sword out.


    Earlier on the line is not much to see, because Jianji consumption is mainly relying on the passive brush out of the flaws.


    But the direction of breaking things is random. The change of lines between the two sides depends on luck. There is no technology to talk about.


    At level 6, they knew that it was time for them to decide, because their big move was good.


    The essence of playing Jianji is to attack the enemy''s flaws. Jianji''s big move is unparalleled. The challenge will refresh four flaws on the opponent''s body at the first time. If all these flaws are played out, it will cause a lot of damage and create the possibility of killing.


    Qin Nuo and the officials of daqianmen play with Jianji. At this time, it depends on who can beat out the four flaws of Dufang with the fastest speed.At the same time, after the promotion, Qin Nuo''s flaws are refreshed in front of him, while the flaws of the officials in front of daqianmen are refreshed behind him.


    Daqianmen officials think that seeing opportunities, a Q skill is as big as Qin Nuo''s flaw.


    The instant release of a unique challenge ignites Qin Nuo''s body. Before level 6, both sides didn''t go home, so they are only equipped with a Duolan sword.


    At the moment of releasing the unparalleled challenge of daqianmen, the officials released w-skill Laurent''s mind, and knocked out the first flaw of daqianmen.


    Then he went sideways to the crevice between the two flaws, closer to the position of the second flaw, released the e skill lethal stab, and made the second flaw.


    Release Q skill to break through the air, the officials of daqianmen came to Qin Nuo''s third flaw in an instant, and knocked it out.


    The fans who saw the officials here were excited.


    "Four breaks in one second. This is the skill of Jianji, the official of daqianmen. There are no more than three people who can do this in the whole national service."


    "It''s really too fast. How did the officials of daqianmen do it?"


    "I''ve seen this operation in the collection before, and it took only one second to make four flaws. Mary of SKT was killed by this move alone."


    The crowd was shocked by the daguanmen''s sword. But in fact, Qin Nuo didn''t panic at all. He knew the sword was broken all the time and was very familiar with it. But now they haven''t got the equipment of Tiamat. Otherwise, he can show another secret of Jianji.


    The Q skill released in the last four breakthroughs in one second is very particular. It can''t be too straight to the third flaw. It must be q between the third flaw and the fourth flaw, leaning towards the third flaw a little, and then relying on one step to attack the fourth flaw, so as to achieve four breakthroughs in one second.


    Every time after hitting a flaw, Jianji will have an acceleration effect. Making good use of the acceleration effect is also the key for Jianji to break four times in one second.


    At this time, the sword in the hands of daqianmen officials had already been lifted up. As long as it fell, it would break four times a second.


    However, at this time, Qin Nuo also began his operation.


    "Get ready to die!"


    Unparalleled challenge!


    Lawrence''s heart!


    Qin Nuo completely repeated the operation of daqianmen officials, and Lawrence''s mind blocked the last hurt of daqianmen officials

 Chapter 723

    Then use e skill to make the second flaw, Q skill to break into the back of daqianmen officials, a flat a made the last flaw.


    "I long for a worthy opponent!"


    There is a rose on the ground. Qin Nuo''s health value recovers quickly.


    A backhand ignited and hung on the officials of daqianmen, and knocked out a flaw of the officials of daqianmen.


    Daqianmen officials lay on the ground with a cry.


    First Blood!


    Instant counter kill, and still with the same move, but Qin Nuo w blocked the last hurt of the daqianmen officials.


    "What, Qin Nuo can break the sword four times a second. Isn''t this the unique skill of daqianmen officials? When did Qin Nuo learn it?"


    "Not only will he, how can I feel that he releases more smoothly than the officials of daqianmen."


    "Qin Nuo used w skill to block the last hurt, and he did the best for me."


    They were all dumbfounded. Originally, they thought that daqianmen officials would kill all sides with this unique skill of breaking four times in one second, but they didn''t expect that Qin Nuo would also do it, and he was more proficient in using it.


    "Damn it The officers and men of daqianmen are staring at the screen, indignantly looking at Qin Nuo who is leisurely filling the army.


    It''s a shame for him to use his unique skill to kill him.


    However, the solo game is not over yet. He still has a chance. When Tiamat comes out, he will break four times a second faster. He doesn''t believe that qinnuo can escape.


    When daqianmen officials came out to Tiamat, Qin Nuo had already put out the Ninja shoes.


    But the officials of daqianmen are not afraid any more, because as long as Jianji hits a flaw, it will cause real damage.


    This time, he was very cautious and didn''t attack first. He was also afraid that Qin Nuo would block his last attack with W skill.


    He sold a flaw, did not expect Qin Nuo was really deceived, unparalleled challenge and Lawrence''s heart, is a second four broken starting style.


    "Well, I can also use w to block your last strike. Don''t think that only you can do it."


    Sure enough, when Qin Nuo was about to make the last ordinary attack, the officials of daqianmen repeated Qin Nuo''s operation with W and blocked the last attack.


    Didn''t let Qin Nuo fight out the last hurt.


    "See, I can do what you can do." Daqianmen official roared, and then he started to break four times a second. With tilmat, his operation of breaking four times a second became more smooth.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t know what he was thinking. A flash flashed to the wall and hid the flaw above him in the wall.


    "Is that ok?"


    Everyone was shocked, even with the wall to hide their flaws, they are the first time to see such an operation.


    After Qin Nuo did this, no matter how hard the officials of daqianmen tried, he couldn''t find the flaw in the last wall unless he could go through the wall. In this way, Qin Nuo solved the four breaks in one second of the officials of daqianmen with a small operation.


    Until the effect of unparalleled challenge disappeared, Qin Nuo began to fight with the officials of daqianmen.


    Daqianmen officials have no advantage at this time. They are still killed by Qin Nuo after handing over the flash.


    Qin Nuo took advantage of the situation to push down the first tower of daqianmen officials and attack the second tower. His economy was also a big sword ahead of daqianmen officials.


    But the officials of daqianmen were still not satisfied. He decided that he still had a chance.


    In the second tower, the officials of daqianmen had been squatting in the tower, and Qin Nuo had a great advantage at this time.


    The soldiers line into the tower, at this time just daqianmen officer a flaw, brush in front of him.


    After this flaw is eliminated.


    q The skill breaks the air to chop the forehand, the ordinary attack, the e skill Lawrence heart eye plus the tiermatter reset Pu has cut a sword.


    This series of moves is completed in an instant, six swords in a second. This is another series of moves of Jianji.


    All of a sudden, the officers and men of daqianmen were killed instantly under this series of moves, and they didn''t even have the chance to put w skills to hurt.


    After that, needless to say, as long as the officials of daqianmen were on the line, Qin Nuo was six times a second.


    Instant second kill, does not give the front door officials the opportunity to respond.


    In the end, the officials in daqianmen couldn''t stand it. When Qin Nuo pushed to the tower, he surrendered and quit the competition.His live room was silent, and the water friends who participated in the live room were crying.


    "I think Qin Nuo is the first sword lady of national costume."


    "Four times a second, six times a second, Qin Nuo''s understanding of Jianji is too deep."


    "Lose money, you are a big liar. I don''t think you should be called a big liar in the future."


    Just like shuixiaoyu, after the qinnuo solo match, the popularity of the live broadcast room of daqianmen officials went down crazily, and the general audience of the live broadcast room cancelled their subscription. From then on, the officials of daqianmen didn''t dare to use the name of the first sword of national service in the live broadcast room.


    2000 When the reputation value comes to the account, Qin Nuo''s reputation value has accumulated to 9000 points. With 1000 points left, Qin Nuo can draw a lottery.


    But at this time, one of the best players in the live broadcasting industry still dares to show his head. He is the first one in the national service. He is also the first sword in the national service. Ji daqianmen is an official. Both of them have won the battle. Now they go up and challenge Qin Nuo. Aren''t they going to die.


    Qin Nuo directly silenced Guofu''s unique skills.


    Seeing that no one continues to challenge, Qin Nuo sends a message to the best friends in the canyon. After waiting for half an hour to see that no one is recovering, Qin Nuo has to quit the studio. It''s late and it''s time to have a rest. After all, he has to attend Su Ruoyu''s dinner tomorrow.


    Qin Nuo went out early the next morning. It was said that Su Ruoyu''s blind date dinner was held by the Su family. In name, it was actually a blind date meeting of the Su family. Qin Nuo didn''t know what role Su Ruoyu was playing.


    So he''s going to go and talk to Su Ruoyu first, so as not to help him at the party. For this boss, Qin Nuo is also very helpless.


    At that time, Qin Nuo''s state of decline in the eyes, coupled with the Xiangxiang this thing.


    Almost the entire league team is not willing to take over his hot potato.


    But Su Ruoyu gave him a chance under pressure.


    Let Qin Nuo still stand on the field, can make money to support the family, Xiangxiang buy milk powder.


    If there was no su Ruoyu at that time, to be honest, Qin Nuo didn''t know what he was like now.


    It is possible to retire early, let alone lead the Dragon thorn team to today.


    With this, Qin Nuo will help Su Ruoyu no matter what

 Chapter 724

    According to the address, Qin Nuo took a taxi to Su''s villa in Kyoto.


    After Qin Nuo came to Kyoto, he always took a taxi, and his car was still in Yunjiang city.


    Since the Dragon Spurs will move to Kyoto after the world games, Qin Nuo has decided to settle down in Kyoto. He plans to go to the 4S store in two days to find another car, which is more convenient to travel.


    Su''s villa is next to a lake in Kyoto. It''s called blue rain villa. It''s a standard rich area. It''s said that the house price here is extremely high. Every villa is worth tens of millions.


    The environment of Lanyu villa is very good. Even in this season, you can see green pines, cypresses, plum blossoms, green bamboos and other plants.


    This time, with the experience of the last time, Su Ruoyu said hello to the security personnel at the door in advance, and Qin Nuo was not blocked, so he entered the Lanyu villa very smoothly.


    Relying on the guidance of the staff, Qin Nuo came to the door of Su''s villa to know why the house here is so expensive. This villa alone covers an area of more than four mu. The villa is surrounded by a garden manor, in which all kinds of precious plants are planted.


    Qin Nuo even saw some white peacocks in Su''s yard.


    Qin Nuo thought he had arrived early enough, but he didn''t expect that after he arrived, Su''s villa was full of luxury cars.


    Looking around, Mercedes Benz and BMW have fallen in price. Most of the cars parked in front of Su''s villa today are sports cars. The poisons, 911, viper and cool styling highlight their high value.


    The lights are bright in Su''s villa, and the sound of western music comes from the villa.


    At this time, Su Ruoyu had been waiting anxiously in front of the villa gate. After seeing Qin Nuo, she quickly went to Qin Nuo''s side and complained, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I''ve already set out ahead of time. I didn''t know your party started so early. You told me the wrong time."


    "Well, don''t talk about these people. You should know what you are here for today."


    "And pretend to be your boyfriend?" Qin Nuo said helplessly: "I feel that your family are not very satisfied with my future son-in-law of the Su family, and they are not willing to admit me."


    "Don''t worry about them. Just remember you''re my boyfriend."


    Qin Nuo glanced at the luxury car parked at the door and asked Su Ruoyu, "what people are here today?"


    "They are all the children of some entrepreneurs in Kyoto who have made a fortune. You can rest assured that there is no such family as Qian Linghan. When I came back that day, my father also understood that Qian''s family is not what we can reach."


    "Your father wants to understand. I don''t think it''s so easy for your elders to understand. They expect you to join the Qian family."


    "Don''t talk about the two of them. They are daydreaming. Even if the Qian family really like me, I don''t want to. After you remember, try not to talk."


    Qin Nuo nodded and agreed: "it''s OK, I have experience!"


    Follow Su Ruoyu into the Su villa. As soon as he enters, Su Ruoyu puts his hand on Qin Nuo''s arm.


    Today, Su Ruoyu is wearing a white open back dress, which will undoubtedly leak her figure. Her delicate make-up looks particularly attractive.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Su Ruoyu attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "This is Su Ruoyu, the eldest lady of the Su family. I didn''t expect that she was born like this."


    "It''s too beautiful. I have read countless women in Kyoto, but today when I saw Su Ruoyu, I realized that there was such a gorgeous woman in the past."


    "She hasn''t been in Kyoto before. It''s really too late to see her today. It''s said that she hasn''t been married yet. The Su family is holding this dinner to find the right husband for the eldest miss of the Su family."


    When he was invited to Kyoto, Lang Caijun was moved by Su Ruoyu, but Qin Nuo didn''t feel much. Maybe he felt OK after spending a long time with Su Ruoyu.


    "Who''s this person around Miss Su? She didn''t wear formal clothes at the dinner party."


    "I don''t know either. Seeing that Miss Su is so close to him, I think it should be Miss Su''s relatives."


    "Miss Su is not the only one in the Su family. I haven''t heard that he has any elder brother or younger brother."


    "His clothes are also worth a pair of socks, but his rags just reflect Miss Su''s dignity."


    People talk about it one after another and hit Qin Nuo with their eyes.


    Qin Nuo is still wearing that casual suit when he goes out today. Everyone in the banquet is well-dressed. Qin Nuo''s clothes are not as good as each other. Some people will despise Qin Nuo."Miss Su, I''m the son of the chairman of Jianghai group. My name is Jiao Hongda. Nice to meet you for the first time."


    "Hello, I''m a little director of Huiyuan mining. My name is Yu Jiazhen. My father and Mr. Su have a lot of business cooperation. Today is the first time I see you. I hope I can make a friend with you."


    "Miss Su, Peng An''an from Qianxin company, your father brought you to our house when you were a child. I don''t know if you remember. I haven''t seen you for many years. We must have a good chat later."


    ¡°.......¡±


    The moment Su Ruoyu enters the hall of the villa, he is surrounded by these so-called talents from Kyoto. The circle is full of water. Their eyes are electrified and they seem to want to eat Su Ruoyu.


    Have come up to chat up, there is a chat every sentence, Su Ruoyu can''t thin the face of these people.


    You know, many of these people''s families have voice contacts with the Su family. It''s su Tianchen who makes them here today.


    And we all know that Su Ruoyu is the only daughter of the Su family. If you marry Su Ruoyu back home, you will get a share of the Su family''s property in vain. Who is willing to let go of this good thing.


    With a purpose, they naturally don''t want to be weaker than others. They rush to Su Ruoyu''s side.


    As for Qin Nuo beside him, he was directly ignored by these people, and even pushed Qin Nuo to one side.


    Qin Nuo is also the first time to know that his boss Su Ruoyu is so hot.


    They couldn''t squeeze in. Qin Nuo simply gave up. These people didn''t dare to eat Su Ruoyu.


    He ran to one side and ate the fruit of the party.


    These fruits are airlifted from the tropics, otherwise in the winter, how can you eat these things.


    After practicing Qi, Qin Nuo suddenly found that he was not interested in meat and grain, but he was addicted to fruit.


    A melodious sound of music sounded, and Su Tianchen walked down the stairs of the hall, and then came to Su Ruoyu''s side,


    Naturally, everyone gave way. This is the head of the Su family. He held this banquet today with a different meaning. Everyone here knows it.


    Su Tianchen stands in the middle of the hall. Looking around, all these young talents are handsome. They are rich in gold. If Su Ruoyu can find a future partner among these people, he will be a good match.


    At the thought of Su Ruoyu going to the palace of marriage hand in hand with one of them, he couldn''t help nodding and smiling with satisfaction.


    "Cough cough..." Su Tianchen cleared his throat, and the attendant handed him the microphone.


    After pulling his tie, Su Tianchen said, "I''m very happy that you can come to Su''s home today. You are all talented people in Kyoto. Some of your families are business partners of Su''s group."


    "Little girl has been living in Yunjiang city. She just came to Kyoto recently, so we Su''s family held this dinner to let you young people know more about each other."


    "I''m not in good health. I always hope to see the day when Ruoyu gets married. If Caijun who is working can get to know her and finally go to the palace of marriage, that''s what I really want to see."


    Hearing this, these people''s eyes were shining, and their hearts were constantly calculating. Their guess was right. The Su family wanted to find their son-in-law, and the banquet was a blind date meeting.


    "I also invited an important person today. I hope you can have a good exchange. I''ll leave time for you. I hope you can have a good time tonight."


    When Su Tianchen left, the hall of Su''s villa became lively, and Su Ruoyu became the focus again.


    So people are turning around Su Ruoyu, just like the stars holding the moon.


    Su Ruoyu is really tired of such a scene. She has heard enough of their compliments. If she doesn''t make it clear to them today, she will have a better life in the future. That''s why Su Ruoyu asked Qin Nuo to come.


    She also told her father before that Qin Nuo was her boyfriend, but after that meal

 Chapter 725

    Su villa, the shadow crisscross, push cup for cup, good a lively scene.


    The talents and beauties of Kyoto are almost gathered here. In addition to the rich second generation, there are many well-known figures in Kyoto, who cover all walks of life.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s dinner is our first meeting with Miss Su. I suggest that we hold some elegant activities." Suddenly a man with glasses and a gentle face said.


    "That''s a good idea. Miss Su is so beautiful and moving. Why don''t we just write a poem for Miss Su? What we''re doing are all cultural people. I believe your education is not low, so there should be no problem."


    "Yes, only elegant poetry collection can match Miss Su. Let''s see who is the best poet for Miss Su today."


    Many people agree that poetry can not only reflect their noble temperament, but also highlight their talents. Otherwise, among so many people, how can they attract Su Ruoyu''s attention.


    Now, almost all the people who come here are not short of those two dollars. In terms of appearance, that''s all. At this time, there''s nothing like talent and insight.


    It''s a blind date. Everyone wants to show their best.


    It''s more vulgar than money, and more elegant than poetry. It''s not a group of dandies who only eat, drink and play.


    "If everyone agrees, I''ll come first." The man with glasses was the first to grab the microphone, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "That''s how this guy came up with the limelight."


    "You don''t know about him. The son of Anyue group''s chairman, whose name is Chu Hanzheng, came up with the idea of writing poems for Su Ruoyu when he heard that he had just returned from studying abroad. It seems that he had already made preparations and wanted to stand out at the banquet."


    "But this man is really talented. When he was 18 years old, he was famous in Kyoto as an ancient poem. In recent years, he must have a new understanding of studying abroad."


    This man, named Chu Hanzheng, went to the middle of the stage, picked up the microphone and began to recite: "there are beautiful women in Kyoto. They are incomparably beautiful. One looks at the whole city, and the other looks at the country."


    At the end of the poem, there was a big round of applause.


    "Chu Shao is worthy of coming back from studying abroad. It''s really an eye opener for me to write such a poem today."


    "Gu Qingcheng, and Gu Qingguo, good poetry, good poetry, brilliant, no wonder he wanted to be the first to stand up, the original is already prepared."


    "It''s really admirable to have this kind of talent. As a man, it''s no use just having money. You have to have ink in your belly to get the favor of beauties."


    After finishing the poem, Chu Hanzheng looked at the crowd with pride. He began to prepare the poem a month ago, but he didn''t expect the effect to be good. When he read it, he was shocked.


    "Since Chu Shao is so elegant, then I''ll go up to show my shame." Then a young man in a blue suit came forward.


    When people saw him, there was a commotion.


    "Is this man Wang Tianba, our poetry prodigy in Kyoto? I didn''t expect him to come today."


    "When he was ten years old, he joined the Ancient Poetry Association, and his first-hand work, sorrow of parting, made his name a household name."


    "This is not the most important thing. Do you know how old he was when he wrote the poem? I heard that he wrote it at the age of eight."


    Looking at Wang Tianba, there was an endless stream of uproar in the hall of the Su family. I didn''t expect that this kind of task even came to the Su family.


    It can also be seen from here that Su Tianchen''s criteria for his daughter to find another half, can not help but ask for a better family, but also to have both ability and political integrity.


    "On a good day, you can see the real face with a big drink. It''s amazing to see the beauty of heaven and people. It''s a beautiful day. It''s like a fish floating around Suqiao."


    Wang batian''s voice is loud and melodious, constantly reverberating in the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him. At this moment, Wang batian became the focus of the whole audience.


    "Niu, it''s really amazing, especially in the last sentence, that Su Ruoyu''s name was written into the poem."


    "I''m too lazy to go up when I hear his poems. It''s humiliating to save. What I prepared is not the same level as him at all. Who thought it out for Miss Su to write poems? Is it more necessary than that?"


    After Wang batian''s poem was read out, the talented and beautiful people at the scene immediately calmed down. Some of them were not ready, some of them were afraid to go up for fear of shame.Of course, there are also those who really have no ink in their stomachs. What is urgent at the scene is scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, trying to break their heads.


    After a while, they couldn''t bear it. It was a good chance to stand out in front of Miss Su. They didn''t want to let it go.


    Although their poems are not as good as those of the two in front of them, they are unwilling to miss this opportunity to show them. One after another, some people stand in the middle of the hall and recite their poems.


    These poems are basically praises of Su Ruoyu, but Su Ruoyu didn''t listen to them at all.


    She is now bored, like an animal in the zoo, let these people watch without fear.


    Su Ruoyu felt harsh no matter how she heard their flattering words.


    Everyone wants to talk to her. It''s better to have some wonderful experiences. That''s why these people are here tonight.


    "Everyone, be quiet. I came here in a hurry and didn''t make any preparations. I wrote a little poem casually. I hope Miss Su will like it." All of a sudden, a voice with magnetism was melodious in everyone''s ears.


    At the first moment, they looked at the source of the sound and saw a man standing in the middle of the hall with a microphone in his hand.


    "Zhong chonghao!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s Zhong chonghao. He also came to Su''s house. We didn''t find out."


    Zhong chonghao used to be the number one scholar in Liberal Arts in Kyoto. He is not only talented, but also has a large enterprise in his family, which can be called talented and golden.


    Because of the number one scholar in liberal arts, he was once interviewed by TV station and became a household name in China.


    Remember that year''s college entrance examination composition, he wrote a poem, won the highest score in the college entrance examination.


    It''s not much. What''s most surprising is that he wrote a poem in ten minutes in a TV program. The poem was not improvised. It was even incorporated into the textbook and became a classic.


    Zhong chonghao became the vice-president of the Kyoto Poetry Association. In terms of poetry writing, it can be said that there is no one in China who can match him

 Chapter 726

    Zhong chonghao also appears to have everyone''s demeanor, modest gentleman gentle as jade.


    "The buried flowers blow all the stars in the sky, and a song of fragrance is drunk. It''s hard to break the cold and warm flashy water. The red candle is shining and sighing. All previous lives have become scenes. Only the brocade fish is sentimental, and the Su flower is tight and rotten. They hold hands and look at the stars to call the world."


    After Zhong chonghao finished reading, even Su Ruoyu, who was the most indifferent at the scene, was attracted by this poem.


    "This poem is so good that it is worthy of Zhong chonghao. It seems that the gap between me and Zhong chonghao is not a little bit." Wang batian also said that when he heard Zhong chonghao''s poems, even he felt inferior.


    "Sighing, all previous lives have become scenery, only the brocade fish is like emotion, good poetry, good poetry. Originally, I thought my poetry had been done very well, but as soon as this poem came out, the Chu and Han Dynasties were willing to bow down." Chuhanzheng, the first poet, also said.


    "Is this Zhong chonghao''s talent? It''s amazing. He said just now that this poem was not prepared to be made temporarily. What would he do if he took it seriously?"


    "You forget that year. The poem he wrote in the TV program has been included in the textbook."


    "You think he''s the number one scholar in liberal arts and the vice president of Kyoto Poetry Association. He has real talent."


    No one thought that at the end of the banquet, a Zhong chonghao was killed, which strengthened everyone''s limelight. However, they have no way to do it. You have to be convinced that people have that level just by the poem they wrote.


    "Miss Su, do you like this poem I made for you?" Zhong chonghao walked to Su Ruoyu''s side, then looked at Su Ruoyu affectionately and said.


    Su Ruoyu subconsciously back out of two steps, look a little embarrassed, she took a deep breath, ready to say that sentence.


    "Everybody, listen to me. I already have a boyfriend." Su Ruoyu summoned up her courage and finally said it.


    This sentence is like thunder reverberating in the hall of Su''s villa. Everyone looks at Su Ruoyu and is silly.


    Su Ruoyu has a boyfriend. What''s the significance of holding this banquet.


    What does Su Tianchen mean by what he said just now? Isn''t he playing tricks on them.


    These talented and rich second generation people in Kyoto can''t believe what Su Ruoyu said is true.


    Zhong Haoran looked at Su Ruoyu with an unbelievable look and asked, "Miss Su, don''t joke. Uncle Su has just said that you don''t have a boyfriend. Even if you don''t feel for me, you don''t have to say such a thing."


    "Yes, Su Ruoyu must be joking. He is enlivening the atmosphere."


    "This joke is not funny at all. She has a boyfriend. Where is his boyfriend? Why don''t we see so much? If Su Ruoyu really has a boyfriend, she should show us today."


    Su Ruoyu frowned, heard these words, explained: "my boyfriend also arrived today, he is there."


    Then Su Ruoyu points to Qin Nuo behind them.


    They turned and looked at mianqing, who was standing at the table, with bananas in his hands and grapes in his mouth.


    "What, he''s su Ruoyu''s boyfriend."


    "Don''t be kidding. He''ll be su Ruoyu''s boyfriend by how he''s fit. You can see he''s dressed like that. I don''t know if he thinks he''s a beggar."


    "He said that just now he appeared with Su Ruoyu. Su Ruoyu held his hand and felt that their relationship was very close."


    Qin Nuo was stunned. He didn''t notice what Su Ruoyu said. He was eating a lot, and suddenly became the focus of the whole party.


    "Miss Su, can you tell me who it is?" Chu Han asked in a gloomy way.


    "His name is Qin Nuo. He''s a professional in the Dragon spurs."


    Qin Nuo! Everyone was lost in thought. Someone remembered that Su Ruoyu had indeed set up a team of hero League, among which Zhongdan was called Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s reputation is very hot recently. Some time ago, he took part in a TV program. He talked about the Three Kingdoms, and many of them have heard it.


    But no matter how hot he is, there is still a certain gap between these people in Su''s villa.


    They are the future heirs of Kyoto''s big enterprises.


    There are also many famous talents in Kyoto, such as Xiang chonghao and Wang Tianba.


    If Su Ruoyu said today that his boyfriend was a son of a family in Kyoto, they would not say anything.


    But if Su Ruoyu''s boyfriend is Qin Nuo, they are not convinced."Hum, what? It''s a stinking game after a long time."


    "Just because he''s worthy of surau, don''t dream."


    "I think Su Ruoyu was cheated by this man named Qin Nuo. We can''t ignore this."


    Zhong chonghao and the others came to Qin Nuo, looked at Qin Nuo with bad eyes and said, "boy, you''d better see the reality clearly. Now you have some chances to leave Miss Su Ruoyu, but you''ll delay yourself at that time."


    "Love is free. What do you mean by that?" Qin Nuo put down his banana and said.


    "Love is free, but we should also pay attention to the right family. You don''t have to look at your identity, just depend on you. Do you deserve it?" Chu Hanzheng echoed.


    "You must have used some means to deceive Miss Su Ruoyu. Now I order you to get out of Su''s house and not appear in front of us." Wang Tianba pointed his hand at Qin Nuo and said.


    "Yes, get out of here!"


    "You don''t deserve to be su Ruoyu''s boyfriend or Su Ruoyu''s dinner party."


    "I don''t like him for a long time. I''ve been so close to Miss Su that I really think of myself as a root."


    All of a sudden, Su''s villas, but in qunqing angry, some of them can''t accept what Su Ruoyu said.


    Determined, today even if Qin Nuo is Su Ruoyu''s boyfriend, also want to let Qin Nuo retreat.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you go? Why should you drive me away?" Qin Nuo said with a sneer.


    "You don''t deserve to be here!" Zhong chonghao looks at Qin Nuo sarcastically and says unhappily: "you don''t see what people are here today. Just as you are, do you deserve it?"


    "I don''t deserve you?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "Do you know who I am? My name is Zhong chonghao. If you don''t know, you can check it online. Do you think I''m worthy of standing here?" Zhong chonghao said haughtily.


    Who is Zhong chonghao? He is the number one scholar in Liberal Arts in Kyoto and the youngest vice president of Kyoto Poetry Association.


    In fact, he had heard of Qin Nuo''s name for a long time. In the last Tianhe cup recitation competition, several members of his poetry Association complained to him and wanted to punish Qin Nuo, because Qin Nuo let the people of the Poetry Association down in the Tianhe cup recitation competition, which was equivalent to beating the face of the Kyoto Poetry Association.


    I didn''t take Qin Nuo seriously at that time and didn''t take it seriously

 Chapter 727

    I just didn''t expect this guy to be a clown in front of me on such an occasion.


    "Yes, you can stand here if you have something extraordinary, but I can''t. do you have a nose or a mouth longer than me?" Qin Nuo continued to retort.


    "Shut up


    "Do you talk to Zhong Shao like this? He is a famous talent in Kyoto. What are you? He is the youngest vice president of the Poetry Association. You are just a game player." Chuhan is sneering.


    "Well, I''m also very talented. Now any cat and dog can be called a talented person. As a president or vice president, the level of Poetry Association is just like that. I''ve learned that for a long time. If you say so, I can not only stand here, but also lie here." Qin Nuo picked up a grape and put it into his mouth. He didn''t take these people seriously.


    "What do you say? You look down on the literary world in Kyoto. It seems that you don''t want to live in Kyoto."


    "If you have offended us, one day you will kneel down and ask us to forgive you."


    "I really don''t know whether Zhong Shao is alive or dead. You can evaluate Zhong Shao''s level. Do you understand Zhong Shao''s poem just now? If you take part in several bad programs, you will think you are a master."


    They all scolded one after another, thinking that Qin Nuo must be crazy, and even uttered such wild words.


    "As for his poem, I''m lazy to comment on it. If you ask me if I understand it, I''m really laughing." Qin Nuo couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhong chonghao said with a cold look in his eyes: "listen to what you mean, you also have some opinions on ancient poetry, and think that your own poetry is better than mine."


    "I tell you, don''t think that I don''t know how many modern poems you have written, and you will be gone with the wind. Your level is still far behind. The ancient poetry is not as simple as you think. He needs a high level of literature to understand the true meaning." Zhong chonghao said this to warn Qin Nuo.


    Zhong Haoran has seen what Qin Nuo wrote, which is really of a certain level. But today they are holding a poetry festival, which is also an ancient poem. It''s totally a concept of modern poetry.


    But Zhong chonghao is different. He majored in ancient poetry and even got a doctor''s degree in ancient poetry. In terms of ancient poetry, it can be said that there is no one like him in China.


    "It''s just ancient poetry. I can only say that it''s as easy as picking it up." Qin Nuo smiles and talks to him about ancient poetry. He has a whole book of Tang and Song poetry. You are Zhong chonghao, no matter how powerful you are. Do you dare to compete with Li Bai?


    "It''s a big tone. Do you think poetry is a dish? It''s easy."


    "It''s really blowing the cow''s skin through the sky. Even if he can write poems, don''t laugh to death."


    "If you say this in front of Zhong Shao, you won''t be afraid of the wind."


    "Take a quick pee to see if you are the material of poetry."


    All of them sneered at each other, especially Chu Hanzheng and Wang Tianba. They were very angry when they heard Qin Nuo''s words. Zhong chonghao didn''t want to comment on their poems, so their poems became rubbish.


    "Don''t you know how to write poems? If you have the ability, you can sing one on the spot. Let''s see what your level is."


    "You can''t shake a full pot, you can shake a half pot. Some people really regard themselves as the God of poetry. Today, in front of so many talents in Kyoto, you can show me."


    They screamed. He was not only defending his dignity, but also the dignity of these talents in Kyoto.


    Qin Nuo calmly looked at the crowd, a face of disdain, "you let me write poetry, I do, I do not have face."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." the scene burst into laughter.


    "He also wants face. What face does he have? Clown like characters want to find a sense of existence in us."


    "Look at his virtue. I''ve been observing him for a long time. He''s here to eat and drink."


    "He''s afraid. He''s making excuses."


    For a moment, the banquet was full of lively atmosphere. They regarded Qin Nuo as a joke.


    "Make excuses, do I use them? Do you know what poetry immortal wrote? I can scare you to death with my hand." Qin Nuo said.


    "Shixian, you really think you are Shixian. Didn''t you wake up, garbage?" Zhong chonghao''s voice is the loudest. He feels that Qin Nuo is insulting the poem.


    Su Ruoyu can''t see any more. Su Tianchen once told her the identity of all the people present.


    Although we can''t recognize all of them, we can recognize a large part of them.These people have very good educational background, and their cultural level is not very poor, especially Zhong chonghao and Wang Tianba, who were famous for their talent when they were very young.


    Let''s not talk about Qin Nuo''s educational background. In addition to playing games, Qin Nuo has been taking care of his children. When he has time to read books, he is even said to write poems.


    We should know that poetry writing is not a simple thing. In addition to high cultural quality, it also requires literature accumulation.


    Some time ago, Qin Nuo wrote several modern poems, which he had read, but now these ancient poems are totally different from modern poems.


    He doesn''t want to see Qin Nuo disgrace here. After all, this is the Su family''s place. Qin Nuo will have to live and work in Kyoto in the future, which will inevitably lead to trouble.


    Su Ruoyu walks over and takes Qin Nuo''s hand to leave. But how can these people let Qin Nuo go like this? They block Su Ruoyu and say.


    "Miss Su, you must have been fooled by this boy. Don''t be stubborn."


    "Yes, today we will uncover his mask of hypocrisy and let him never turn over in Kyoto."


    "He doesn''t look down on the poems we write. If he wants to leave today, he can make a poem more than Zhong Shao, and we will let him leave."


    Although the influence behind this group of people is not as powerful as those aristocratic families in Kyoto, they are distributed in all walks of life. If they want to make trouble for Qin Nuo in their life, it''s simply him.


    Su Ruoyu doesn''t want to see Qin Nuo offend them for himself. Today, Qin Nuo''s task is just a shield.


    "Please don''t do that. In fact, it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you in advance."


    When they heard this, they were even more reluctant. At this time, Su Ruoyu was still protecting Qin Nuo.


    Let them more and more believe, Qin Nuo is a small white face, with sweet words to deceive Su Ruoyu.


    Otherwise Su Ruoyu would not protect Qin Nuo so much when she heard their words.


    Zhong chonghao stood up and said: "Miss Su, you may not know that there are many swindlers like this in today''s society. On the surface, he looks gentle, but in fact he is a beast in clothes. You don''t know what you think. I advise you to stay away from him."


    "Yes, this man is a liar. There must be another purpose to approach you. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "This kind of person should teach him some lessons, and he will show his true colors. We have to deal with it today, and we can''t let you be deceived by this man with ulterior motives."

 Chapter 728

    For a time, everyone surrounded a group, surrounded Qin Nuo in the middle, looking at Qin Nuo with covetous eyes.


    Zhong chonghao looked at Qin Nuo fiercely and said, "if you don''t make a poem today, don''t blame us for being impolite. What you insulted just now is not only our talents in Kyoto, but also our whole literary world in Kyoto. I want you to pay the price."


    Su Tianchen was in the backyard of the villa to discuss Su Ruoyu''s marriage with Yao dezun and Su Yulian. Suddenly, he heard a noisy noise in the hall of the villa.


    "Elder brother, the Qian family can''t get in touch with each other any more. This is a golden opportunity. If you can join the family, you will be in heaven in the future. Don''t you feel excited?" Su Yulian is still saying.


    "If the fish is his father, we know that you are in pain, but sometimes you have to take good care of it. You can see what people she mixed with every day. That meal he brought with Qin Nuo is not a good thing." Yao dezun also said.


    "It''s all the fault of that man, otherwise he won''t be so angry any day. If we fish, we may have a chance. Don''t let me see this man again in the future, or he will look good."


    "Use or not use my means to drive this man out of Kyoto. If he keeps pestering Ruoyu, I''ll let him know that I''m strong."


    Su Tianchen heard that two elders of Su Ruoyu around him were chattering on one side, and immediately felt a headache. "I have investigated that Qin Nuo is not my Ruoyu boyfriend at all, but just an employee under him. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "I know you''re all thinking about the rest of your life, but it depends on the child''s will. If he doesn''t like it, it''s useless for us to force him."


    "The purpose of holding this dinner is to let Ruoyu know more young talents in Kyoto. My son-in-law of the Su family must pass me first. For example, Qin Nuo with a child will not agree even if he is killed."


    Su Yulian and Yao dezun were relieved to hear this, and then said: "brother, you are right to think so. Although our Su family can''t match those families in Kyoto, it''s more than enough to choose a son-in-law of the Su family from the young talents in Kyoto."


    "I''ve seen all the people who came here today. They are pretty good in appearance and family in Kyoto. I hope that if yu can find a son-in-law of the Su family among these people."


    The noise is getting louder and louder, even mixed with some quarrels,


    The three couldn''t sit still. They wanted to leave today''s stage for young people to communicate freely, but suddenly they thought something was wrong and walked from the backyard to the hall.


    These Kyoto talented people see Su Tianchen come out, a head of walk to ask.


    "Uncle Su, today you must explain to us clearly. Su Ruoyu said she had a boyfriend. What''s the matter."


    "So many of us have come all the way to see Su Ruoyu''s boyfriend."


    "What''s the purpose of your party? It''s not a trick."


    Hearing this, the three were also flustered. Su Ruoyu said it well before. How could he say such a thing at the banquet.


    "No way. Su Ruoyu is joking with you. Don''t mind." Su Tianchen explained with a smile.


    "What a joke, she brought her boyfriend to the dinner party."


    Hearing this, Su Tianchen was startled and quickly asked, "where, I don''t know."


    "That''s su Ruoyu." With these words, these people turn back one after another and make way for a jump.


    Su Yulian and Yao dezun saw Qin Nuo standing beside Su Ruoyu.


    "It''s you!"


    Su Tianchen''s face suddenly cooled down. If this story was spread out, their su family would become a laughing stock in Kyoto.


    Su Yulian and Yao dezun look at Qin Nuo with uncertain eyes.


    Three people walked past, Su Tianchen pulled Su Ruoyu to come over, hate iron not steel of say: "Ruoyu, I was some too connivance before, how do you say such words in front of so many people."


    Su Yulian and Yao dezun stood in front of Qin Nuo and said angrily, "boy, who let you come here? Do you want to fight against our Su family on purpose?"


    "Security guard, security guard, quickly fork this man out."


    Su Ruoyu said reluctantly: "Qin Nuo is my boyfriend. You can''t treat him like this, and I don''t need you to introduce me any boyfriends."


    "Shut up Su Tianchen broke out, he can''t watch Su Ruoyu make so much noise.A strong woman, no matter how strong she is outside, is still as meek as a sheep in front of her father.


    "Today, Su Tianchen declares here that this man has nothing to do with our Su family. Just a moment, I''ll send someone to drive him out."


    Su Yulian and Yao dezun feel that it is too cheap for them to drive Qin Nuo out. After all, such a thing is a great loss to their su family''s reputation.


    "I''ll see if his legs are broken. I''ll see if he dares to pester us like fish in the future."


    "This man has ulterior motives. We must have been cheated by him in Ruoyu. When I call and arrest him, I will see what he wants to do."


    Those talents in Kyoto are relieved to see this. It turns out that the Su family''s reaction to Qin Nuo is like this.


    This shows that even if Qin Nuo is Su Ruoyu''s boyfriend, the Su family won''t admit it, so they still have a chance.


    "Get out of here, and let the security guard come and fork it out for you."


    "It''s really bad news to eat melon seeds and make a bug."


    "We can''t let him go so easily. Just now, he said he wanted to write poems. I''ll see why he looks down on us Kyoto talents."


    When Su Ruoyu heard what they said about Qin Nuo, she was also a little angry. She went up to the crowd and said, "please show some respect to my boyfriend, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhong chonghao frowned. Originally, they just wanted to expose Qin Nuo on the spot. However, seeing Su Ruoyu protecting Qin Nuo, they inevitably felt a little jealous.


    At this time, thought the housekeeper appearance of people came in, came to Su Tianchen''s side, whispered a few words.


    Su Tianchen''s face immediately became very nervous, because a good guest came to Su''s villa.


    "At the dinner party of the Su family, Mr. Qian couldn''t be there because of his business. He specially sent me to deliver gifts. I hope Miss Su will have a good time at the party." A loud voice came in from the door of Su''s villa.


    Only one man, followed by six men in black with sunglasses, entered the Su villa

 Chapter 729

    The man''s face was haughty and his head was high. He heard the sound before he saw him.


    Everyone at Su''s party was attracted by his voice.


    "It''s Zhu Yuanliang, the chairman of Tianheng industry. Why is he here?"


    "Listen to what he said just now, it seems that Han Shao of Qian family sent him to give Su Ruoyu a gift."


    "Can''t it be that Han Shao has taken a fancy to Su Ruoyu? It''s not easy to do now. We didn''t take back the person Han Shao took a fancy to."


    The two elders of the Su family were all happy when they heard this.


    Hasten to meet up, a flattering face, said: "Han Shao is really polite, did not expect that he is still thinking about our family if fish, is really our Su family''s blessing."


    "What else to give? We''ll take it from hanshao''s heart, so we don''t need it."


    Zhu Yuanliang put out his hand to push them away, completely ignoring their existence, and said to Su Ruoyu, "this is a gift that Qian Shao specially selected for you. I hope Miss Su can accept it."


    With one hand swinging, the six burly bodyguards behind him lifted a box up.


    He opened the box and lifted out a picture. This picture is an oil painting. It''s not very big. It''s a dance scene.


    When the painting was taken out, all of you in this room were in an uproar. Originally, I thought that Han Shao would send out some expensive gold and silver jewelry, diamonds and other things, but I didn''t expect to send out a painting.


    "Cut, Han Shao''s hand is just like this. There are hundreds of such paintings in my family."


    "As an aristocratic family, this kind of thing is also given away. It''s really surprising."


    "I don''t believe it''s a gift from hanshao. I''ve seen hanshao give a gift to someone. How can I give such a painting as that?"


    They are whispering, only a few people Zhong chonghao Chu Zhongtian they did not speak.


    "Hum, what a dog, you dare to talk about hanshao behind your back." Zhu Yuanliang looked at those people and said with disdain.


    Some people don''t want to hear this. Even if hanshao scolds them like this, you Zhu Yuanliang is just a dog around hanshao, and your 500 million worth Tianheng industry is just a handout from hanshao. Why do you pretend to force in front of us.


    "This painting is called the pancake mill dance. It is a masterpiece by French master Renoir. It was just sold by Han Shao at a famous foreign auction house. It cost nearly 1 billion Chinese dollars to sell this painting alone."


    Hearing these words, the scene suddenly became dumb. One billion Chinese dollars, which is too crazy. The money can even buy the companies of these families here.


    Is this the means of the aristocratic family? It''s so terrible!


    One shot is a famous oil painting worth one billion Chinese dollars.


    Zhu Yuanliang''s mouth shows a funny smile. He just likes to see these self righteous people without seeing much of the world.


    Zhong chonghao''s eyes flashed this strange look. They often went abroad for literary and artistic exchanges. Naturally, they had heard the name of the painting.


    "President Zhong is also here. Today, the Su family is really busy. Hanshao often tells me that President Zhong''s poems are unique in Kyoto. My young master wants to invite you to Qian''s house for tea, but he has never had a chance." Zhong chonghao was the only one who made Zhu Yuanliang''s eyes shine. After all, his talent is really admirable.


    When Zhong chonghao heard this, he also responded with a smile: "I''ve heard that hanshao has a lot of opinions on poetry, and I''m eager to have a chance to discuss it with hanshao."


    "Our young master has been communicating with Miss Su for a long time. I don''t know if Miss Su can give our family face." Zhu Yuan tells the truth and the wind turns to Su Ruoyu.


    "Of course, Han Shao wants to know Ruoyu. It''s a great honor for our Su family."


    "Yes, you see when hanshao has time. I''ll let Ruoyu go to Qianfu to see hanshao himself."


    Yao dezun and Su Yulian are overjoyed at this time. They are just painting a billion yuan. If the Su family is connected with the Qian family, it is not a direct take-off.


    If Su Ruoyu becomes the little grandmother of Qian''s family, he and his wife just need a little light.


    "I''m asking Miss Su Ruoyu!" Zhu Yuanliang looked at them coldly.


    Yao dezun and Su Yulian also shut their mouths. At this time, they still try not to offend the Qian family.


    "I don''t want to. Send it back." Su Ruoyu said without hesitation.When Zhu Yuanliang heard this, did he wrinkle? In Kyoto, there is no woman who dares to refuse less money.


    It''s too much for Su Ruoyu to be so unintelligent. It''s not a face to the Qian family.


    "You have to think it over and answer me."


    Yao dezun and Su Yulian are dying of anxiety. Unexpectedly, Su Ruoyu refused hanshao''s invitation and asked Zhu Yuanliang to send back the billion famous paintings.


    "If you are crazy, you let Qian Shao misunderstand you last time. This time Qian Shao gave you such a valuable gift, and you still have to refuse it."


    It''s hard for them to mention that Su Ruoyu has accepted these billion paintings.


    "Ha ha, Zhu Dong, you don''t know that Su Ruoyu is a famous flower. Of course, Hu refuses Han Shao''s kindness." Zhong chonghao said with a smile.


    "This is not, see not is this poem immortal, he is Su Ruoyu''s boyfriend."


    Zhu Yuanliang''s eyes were full of cold light and asked, "Shixian, what Shixian, who is this guy?"


    "Zhu Dong, you came late. You don''t know whether this boy''s name is Qin Nuo, or our new Shixian in Kyoto, or Miss Su''s boyfriend, but these names are all his own."


    "In fact, he''s a video game player and an employee of Miss Su. We almost didn''t kick him out just now."


    Zhu Yuanliang glanced at Qin Nuo. He had never seen this man in Kyoto. He didn''t come to Tanxiang Xiaozhu that day, so he didn''t see Qin Nuo.


    But for the name of Qin Nuo, he still has an impression. A few days ago, young master Han seemed to be looking for a trouble named Qin Nuo.


    "He deserves to be called a poetic immortal!" Zhu Yuanliang looks at Qin Nuo with disdain.


    Zhu Yuanliang is also a college student majoring in literature, and he knows a little bit about poetry. Who in Beijing doesn''t know Zhong chonghao''s name? He is not a classy guy. He is called a poetic immortal in front of so many people.


    The most important thing is that this man turns out to be su Ruoyu''s boyfriend. No matter whether it''s true or not, Zhu Yuanliang has to ask the boy clearly, knowing that the woman Han Shao likes is absolutely not allowed to be touched by others.


    "Misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding. My little girl doesn''t have a boyfriend." Su Tianchen is also afraid of something, and quickly explains to Zhu Yuanliang.


    "Misunderstanding? That''s what your lady said in person. " Zhong chonghao added that just now Su Ruoyu said something to Qin Nuo. He was already upset. He couldn''t figure out why Su Ruoyu was protecting this boy.


    Since Su Ruoyu cares about him so much, Zhong chonghao will destroy it himself

 Chapter 730

    "Qin Nuo, don''t pay any attention to them. You can go first. Today''s banquet is over. That''s all for you." Su Ruoyu said in front of everyone.


    "Miss Su, I just came here and the banquet ended. It''s still early now. I really want to hear what kind of poetry this immortal can make." Zhu Yuanliang said with good intentions.


    "To tell you the truth, I am a student in the literature department of Kyoto University, and my young master loves these ancient things, so I do a lot of research on ancient poetry."


    "If he can''t write any good poems today, he''s slandering the poems in my heart. I won''t give up."


    "What do you want to do?" Su Ruoyu asked.


    "Cut his tongue so he can''t talk nonsense in the future." Zhu Yuanliang snorted coldly, and the eight people behind him took a step forward at the same time.


    "Good..." all the people present applauded one after another, waiting to see the tragic end of Qin Nuo.


    No one thinks Zhu Yuanliang is joking. He is now the spokesman of the Qian family at this banquet. What he says represents the Qian family.


    If you don''t believe Zhu Yuanliang''s words, you should also believe the words of the Qian family. As Qin Nuo, Zhu Yuanliang is the one who makes the move, and the Qian family will protect him. That''s why he says such words in the Su family.


    At this time, Qin Nuo walked up to everyone and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t think of the normal scene today.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to make a sound, but these people have to force themselves to do it.


    On the other hand, Qin Nuo didn''t want to embarrass Su Ruoyu, so he went up to these people with a glass of red wine in one hand and a handful of bananas in the other.


    "Do you want to hear me write poems? Don''t you want to know what a poetic immortal is? Today I will satisfy you. I will make a poem on the spot and give it to Su Ruoyu."


    People look at Qin Nuo like fools. They want to see what poems Qin Nuo can make today and why he dares to say such arrogant words in front of so many people.


    He''s going to cut his tongue. He''s going to fight back.


    "The clouds are like clothes, the flowers are like beauty, the spring breeze is like dew. If we don''t meet at the head of the jade mountain, we will meet at Yaotai under the moon. " Qin Nuo took a sip of the wine glass, and then looked at Su Ruoyu with the wine glass and read slowly.


    As soon as these two sentences came out, everyone was silent. Qin Nuo''s voice echoed in their hearts, and the beautiful poems were like the spring breeze.


    "This poem..." Zhong chonghao is also dumb, with chuhanzheng and Wang batian who just danced happily looking at Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo gives them a blow as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Zhu Yuanliang''s smile disappeared from his mouth. He knew poetry and naturally knew the weight of it.


    "A branch of red dew is fragrant, clouds and rain make Wushan heartbroken. Ask the Han Palace who is like, poor Feiyan rely on new makeup Qin Nuo recited again, picked up twice as much red wine and filled his glass.


    "The famous flowers are always in love with the country, and the king often looks at them with a smile. Explain the endless hatred of the spring breeze, and the Chenxiang Pavilion is leaning against the railings in the north. " Qin Nuo read out the last sentence, and his wine glass was empty.


    There are three poems written by Li Bai to Yang Guifei. Qin Nuo read them all in one breath.


    In the hall of Su''s villa, Qin Nuo''s voice is still echoing, and the beautiful verses are like music to stir people''s heartstrings.


    These people stand in the same place, wood if treat chicken, Qin Nuo''s voice let them have goose bumps.


    "Pa pa pa..." one of them clapped subconsciously.


    The applause seemed to be infectious and reverberated around these people.


    Zhu Yuanliang, Zhong chonghao and Wang Tianba are all stupid. They never thought that Qin Nuo could make such poems,


    "Shixian, Shixian..." Zhong chonghao murmured.


    He is the vice president of the Poetry Association. Of course, he knows exactly what the realm of this poem is. The poem is too second. The first one describes Su Ruoyu''s appearance from the perspective of space, comparing clouds to Su Ruoyu''s clothes and flowers to Su Ruoyu''s appearance.


    Clouds like clothes, flowers want to look, spring breeze blows threshold, Revlon.


    This sentence alone can be regarded as a quatrain for thousands of years, which can set off the image of a beauty incisively and vividly.


    Every sentence is a classic. Qin Nuo also wrote three poems in one breath. Looking at the whole of Kyoto and even the whole of China, who can make such poems.


    "He didn''t deceive us. This realm has reached the immortal in the poem.""It''s so shocking. Who can tell me how he came up with such a poem?"


    "I''m shocked. It''s not that this guy is just a video game player. Why is he used for such talent?"


    "People who can write such poems are not anonymous."


    These people put away the form of watching jokes, savor carefully, and carefully ponder the charm of Qin Nuo''s poem. Just the first sentence intoxicates them. Flowers are people, and people are flowers. They support each other and describe each other. It''s really exquisite.


    The following two sentences, if not for the meeting at the head of qunyushan, will meet at Yaotai under the moon, which directly reminds people of the fairies who come down from the place where the immortals live in Yaotai Qunshan. This poem is of great significance.


    "If any of you can write a better poem on the spot, I will never write a poem again." Qin Nuo looked at these people domineering said.


    They are silent and dare not speak. This poem is so well written that there is no flaw in it. Even they don''t know how to evaluate it.


    "Even if you can write poems, don''t forget your identity. You have a child with you. As soon as you think you are worthy of being a fish in our family, get out of here." At this time, Su Yulian stood up and spoke.


    She doesn''t care how talented Qin Nuo is and how amazing she is. What she wants now is to make su Ruoyu and the Qian family get on with each other.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard. You''ll be responsible for what happens then." Yao dezun is also on the side of the threat.


    "I wonder if you are so snobbish. Why can they be here, but I can''t? Don''t I deserve to attend your Su''s dinner party?" Qin Nuo asked with a frown.


    Zhu Yuanliang also said, "boy, you do have some literary talent, but literary talent can''t be a meal. I hope you can recognize the reality."


    A few people around also agreed, let Qin Nuo get out of the Su villa.


    Just at this time, suddenly a man came into the villa of the Su family. This man was born step by step, falling out of the dust. This man was Bai Yanyan, the miss of the Bai family.


    Previously, Su Tianchen said that there would be big people present at the banquet today, which is Bai Yanyan of the Bai family

 Chapter 731

    Because of business reasons, the Su family has business relations with the Bai family, a medical family in Kyoto. The Bai family also knows the existence of the Su family.


    The Su family has always been one of those little people, and the Bai family has never taken it seriously.


    This is just when Bai Yanyan and Bai Zhongxi come out of the mountain. The Bai family wants Bai Yanyan to communicate with these people in Kyoto.


    Bai family will be very low attitude, this small banquet, it is reasonable to say that Bai family will not attend.


    But Bai Yanyan and Su Ruoyu knew each other when they were children. Although their identities were different, they were half friends.


    But in the back, Su Ruoyu goes to Yunjiang City, while Bai Yanyan and his grandfather go to the mountains to practice, and they never get in touch again.


    Know Bai Yanyan back to the capital, heard Su Ruoyu''s name, just remember this person.


    Bai Yanyan has been in the mountains. Kyoto has few friends, so she wants to see Su Ruoyu at the banquet held by Su''s family.


    She also said hello to Su Tianchen in advance, but told him not to make it public.


    She just wanted to meet her childhood playmates.


    "Who is this man? He is as beautiful as Su Ruoyu."


    "What''s the matter today? I saw two peerless beauties at a banquet."


    "This girl has a special temperament. She is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Seeing Bai Yanyan, Su Tianchen quickly welcomed her and said, "this is the guest of honor invited to the Su family banquet today, Bai Yanyan, the eldest lady of the Bai family."


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath. This woman is from the Bai family.


    You should know that the Bai family and the Qian family are all aristocratic families in the capital, and Bai Yanyan''s identity is almost the same as Qian Linghan''s.


    After careful observation, they all heard that this young lady of the Bai family is not small. He is not only a descendant of the Bai family''s medical skills, but is likely to have the right to speak of the whole Bai family in the future, but he has never been in Kyoto.


    Otherwise, these people could not have seen it at first sight.


    Bai Yanyan is also accompanied by two bodyguards. The two bodyguards are calm and calm. At first sight, they are not of the same level as those behind Zhu Yuanliang. They look like strangers are not allowed to enter.


    These two people exude a strong atmosphere, which leads to the fact that these Kyoto talents dare not talk to each other like Su Ruoyu.


    "If fish, do you remember me?" Bai Yanyan says to Su Ruoyu with a smile.


    Su Ruoyu was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that Bai Yanyan was her childhood playmate.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years. This reunion makes them very excited.


    Su Ruoyu quickly went up and took Bai Yanyan''s hand and said, "of course I remember you, but I have forgotten your appearance. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and we are not the original two girls."


    "I don''t think you have changed much, but you are more beautiful than when you were a child."


    "You are not what you said. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Where have you been..."


    The two chatted enthusiastically, completely ignoring all the people present.


    "Just now I heard the voice of recitation coming from the Su family. What are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. They held a poetry meeting in the middle of the banquet."


    "Poetry club? Your temperament is really elegant. Who won in the end?"


    When Bai Yanyan asks, all of a sudden, everyone doesn''t speak. She just looks at Qin Nuo.


    At this time, Bai Yanyan also finds Qin Nuo at the banquet. At the first sight of Qin Nuo, Bai Yanyan is almost surprised that her chin doesn''t fall off.


    "It''s him. Why is he here?"


    Bai Yanyan is not calm. After she left the military hospital, the Bai family began to use a lot of relationships to check Qin Nuo''s information, but there was no result.


    All the information and files of Qin Nuo have been sealed up by the war department. Unexpectedly, he met Qin Nuo at Su''s home.


    Bai Yanyan can''t help feeling excited. She has been a medical maniac since she was a primary school doctor. In the war zone hospital, Qin Nuo cured Chang Yunpeng. At that moment, Qin Nuo became his idol.


    Even his grandfather Bai Zhongxi can''t cure people, even let Qin Nuo to cure, this shows what, Qin Nuo''s medical skills even above Bai Zhongxi.


    Of course, Bai Yanyan doesn''t feel that way alone. The first thing his grandfather Bai Zhongxi does when he comes back to Bai''s home is to find Qin Nuo''s contact information. He wants to get in touch with Qin Nuo and get to know the young man in depth.But when they found out that Qin Nuo''s treatment had been sealed up by the War Department, they gave up the investigation, because it was obvious that Qin Nuo was probably a member of the war department.


    If they investigate Qin Nuo''s affairs and let the war department know, their Bai family is likely to get into trouble.


    Bai Yanyan hurried to Li qinnuo and said to him, "Mr. Qin, why are you here?"


    "I have a presumptuous request. Do you have time to visit our Bai family? My grandfather Bai Zhongxi really wants to discuss medical skills with you."


    Hearing this, they stare at Qin Nuo. They can''t believe it. Bai Yanyan even talks to Qin Nuo in such a respectful tone and calls him Mr. Qin Nuo Qin.


    Even if it''s called Mr. Qin, Qin Nuo is so humble to invite them to the Bai family. The old fairy of the Bai family even wants to discuss the medical skills with Qin Nuo.


    They are just like listening to the book of heaven. They don''t believe it''s from Bai Yanyan, a young lady of a noble family.


    "Miss Bai, you seem to have made a mistake. He''s not Mr. Qin. He''s just a video game player."


    "Yes, Miss Bai, if you want to die, I''ll drive him out."


    Su Yulian and Yao dezun said that they thought Bai Yanyan just recognized the wrong person.


    "I''m talking to Mr. Qin. Who allowed you to interrupt?" Bai Yanyan stares at the two.


    Su Yulian and Yao dezun are depressed. In today''s su family banquet, he didn''t eat less. Other people''s cold eyes, just now Zhu Yuanliang and now Bai Yanyan, don''t seem to like them very much.


    "I don''t have time. I''ve been busy lately." Qin Nuo said perfunctorily.


    For the white family, Qin Nuo is not cold, in the face of Bai Yanyan''s invitation, Qin Nuo also directly refused.


    People are so scared. Is Qin Nuo''s score so big and Bai''s invitation rejected by him? You know, in Kyoto, there are too many people who want to get involved with Bai''s family, but Qin Nuo feels like he doesn''t want to deal with Bai''s family.


    "I know your time is precious. It''s really important for my grandfather to come to you. Please promise." Bai Yanyan''s appearance almost didn''t kneel down. She was extremely humble.


    This is the eldest lady of an aristocratic family. Who is more precious than his identity? Even if Qian Linghan comes, he should be polite to Bai Yanyan. What''s more, he is said to be the rich disciples

 Chapter 732

    "Miss Bai, I''m a friend of master Qian Linghan of the Qian family. I heard that you''ve just arrived in Kyoto recently, and you''re a member of the same family. Our master wants to invite you to have a snack in the Qian family." Zhu Yuanliang licked his face and came back. His temperament as a dog was immediately highlighted.


    "Go away, don''t you see me talking to Mr. Qin?" Bai Yanyan reproached.


    When Zhu Yuanliang hears this, he and everyone present are very surprised. Why does Bai Yanyan keep her posture so low in front of Qin Nuo.


    Su Tianchen and Su Ruoyu are shocked to see Bai Yanyan like this.


    Bai Yanyan is a distinguished guest in this banquet. I don''t know why she should compliment Qin Nuo so much in front of so many people.


    "Miss Bai, you should be mistaken. Qin Nuo is just an electronic competitor. He doesn''t know medical skills."


    "Yes, I admit that this guy is talented, but medical skills are so extensive and profound that he is far from it."


    "Even if he knows something about medicine, the Bai family is a family of medicine. The old fairy in their family, what''s wrong is in their hands. It''s not a cure after cure."


    Because Qin Nuo didn''t speak all the time, the atmosphere suddenly froze down, and everyone''s advice came one after another.


    "Mr. Qin, you must promise me." Bai Yanyan doesn''t seem to hear it. She still asks for it like Qin Nuo.


    "Can you leave me alone? I''m really busy." Qin Nuo was a little impatient.


    "Bold, what tone did you use to talk to Miss Bai."


    "You are busy. What are you busy with? Are you busy playing games? It''s really ungrateful."


    "That''s why the Bai family are so polite to him. If I had called him for a while, I would have let him know why the flowers are so red."


    "Don''t be shameless."


    When they heard this, they yelled at Qin Nuo. They felt that Qin Nuo didn''t respect his family.


    Zhu Yuanliang also stood up and said, "young man, Miss Bai''s family will give you face. You should not toast or drink."


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. The Bai family didn''t say anything. You wag your tail and show your teeth very fast." Qin Nuo insinuated.


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Zhu Yuanliang was furious when he heard this.


    "I said that you are just a dog of the Qian family. Even if Qian Linghan comes, it''s not his turn to teach me. What are you?"


    Zhu Yuanliang is also a ruthless character. As soon as Qin Nuo''s voice fell, he said to several bodyguards around him: "break this guy''s leg and send him to Bai''s house. He doesn''t want to go, so I''ll help him."


    As soon as the words came out, the eight people behind them started. They were vicious and took out a black swing stick from their arms.


    They are all professional bodyguards. They have undergone the most top-level training. Needless to say, they have weapons in their hands. Zhu Yuanliang said that if they want Qin Nuo''s two legs, these people will not unload Qin Nuo''s two arms.


    Bai Yanyan looks back at Zhu Yuanliang with disgust in her eyes. This man wants to fight Qin Nuo.


    "Dragon eight, dragon nine, I don''t want to see them." Bai Yanyan said to her two bodyguards.


    These two people have a great beginning. They are the members of a martial arts sect. Because the Bai family was kind to this martial arts sect, they specially sent two disciples to be Bai Yanyan''s bodyguards.


    The martial arts schools recognized by Bai family are definitely not the abstract form and meaning schools of the Qing Dynasty. They are all genuine ancient martial arts schools. They practice killing skills, not routine martial arts.


    Just now a few people are waiting to see a good play.


    What everyone didn''t expect is that the two behind Bai Yanyan are faster.


    After Bai Yanyan, the two men went up and kicked a bodyguard. The security guard flew out and fell into the wall.


    The remaining seven people haven''t responded yet. One of them has fallen down. Bai Yanyan''s bodyguard is too fast. It''s like a ghost in the hall of the villa.


    "Boom!"


    Is long Jiu''s fist big? It''s made of iron and steel. The swing is direct and complete. The strength of the fist penetrates, and a fist wind hits the man''s chest.


    I only heard a click, the sound of crisp bone cracking, which would bring me shiver in the villa in the hall.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Dragon eight and dragon nine are like two dragons playing with pearls, and those brought by Zhu Yuanliang are not rivals at all.


    "Miss Bai, why do you want to fight against the Qian family?" Zhu Yuanliang roars, he how also didn''t calculate, Bai Yanyan unexpectedly let several bodyguards behind him start."Because you did it to Mr. Qin." After cleaning up Zhu Yuanliang, Bai Yanyan asks long balongjiu to throw them out.


    Suddenly, no one in Su''s banquet dared to speak, let alone speak ill of Qin Nuo.


    "Mr. Qin, as long as you are willing to go to our Bai family, no matter what you ask, our Bai family will agree." Bai Yanyan is still pleading.


    Su Ruoyu can''t see it any more. Bai Yanyan can come here today because of her friend.


    Now Bai Yanyan begged Qin Nuo so much. If she didn''t help Bai Yanyan, it would be too meaningless.


    "Qin Nuo, if you have seven days'' rest after the final eight, you can go to Bai''s house." Su Ruoyu advised.


    "Do you have to arrange work for me now, even during my rest time?" Qin Nuo is a little speechless.


    "You can''t do it for my face. I''ll give you a raise later."


    "That''s what you said. Give me a raise then."


    The words all say this element came up, Qin Nuo also has to agree.


    Su Ruoyu and Qin Nuo''s dialogue, listen to the side of Bai Yanyan is a fog.


    If you want to raise your salary, will people like Mr. Qin still care about money.


    Why did Su Ruoyu agree as soon as he said Qin Nuo? He almost didn''t kneel down, but Qin Nuo didn''t let go all the time.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Mr. Qin, Ruoyu?"


    "He''s my employee..." Su Ruoyu thought about it and said, "he''s also my boyfriend."


    "What?" When Bai Yanyan grows up, she can even lay down a whole egg. Qin Nuo is Su Ruoyu''s employee. She can understand that after all, the people in the war department have to finish different tasks. It''s more convenient to have an identity to hide, and it won''t arouse other people''s suspicion.


    But this boyfriend is something she didn''t think of. Su Ruoyu is actually Mr. Qin''s girlfriend.


    "Don''t listen to Ruoyu''s nonsense. That person is not her boyfriend. Yanyan, if you have a suitable person, you can introduce Ruoyu." Su Yulian said.


    "Yes, if the fish are joking, don''t take it seriously." Even Su Ruoyu''s father stood up and said.


    Hearing this, Bai Yanyan breathed a sigh of relief and said something that shocked everyone present

 Chapter 733

    "Try not to make such a joke in the future. Your Su family and even I don''t deserve to have such a relationship with Qin Nuo."


    Su''s party broke up in a farce, and Su Ruoyu''s forced marriage came to an end, because Bai Yanyan promised to introduce Su Ruoyu to the disciples of the Kyoto family.


    Hearing this, the Su family is happy to bloom. As long as Su Ruoyu can enter the family, their su family will surely prosper.


    As for Qin Nuo, Su Ruoyu''s two elders still think that Bai Yanyan just recognizes the wrong person. They don''t take this matter seriously. They think that Qin Nuo is just a little guy playing video games.


    But those young talents here don''t think so. Bai Yanyan is not a fool. How can she recognize the wrong person? Just relying on Qin Nuo''s poem, she can''t be an ordinary person.


    And Bai Yanyan, for Qin Nuo''s sake, even doesn''t hesitate to fight with the Qian family and clean up Zhu Yuanliang.


    However, there are still some people who don''t think so, that is Zhong chonghao. He doesn''t care what the identity of Qin Nuo is. Qin Nuo''s poem at the banquet humiliates him.


    There are even some people who are more powerful than him in poetry writing. This is something that he, the vice president of the Poetry Association, can''t accept.


    Qin Nuo is a public figure anyway. He and Qin Nuo must have a chance to see each other again. At that time, he must be well prepared. At least he will have a head over Qin Nuo in composing poems.


    ......


    Seven days of preparation time, soon passed, the Dragon thorn team is about to usher in their final eight, the Dragon thorn team against the dragon ball team.


    In these seven days, coach Sima made timely adjustments to let Qin Nuo go on the road, Aowen go in the middle, and Dionysus go down.


    After two days of training, the Dragon Spurs have adapted to the new team structure.


    In the league, the Dragon Spurs are not the first to turn to the middle road and ADC.


    Aurora team''s Kyoto lady, and European division''s Rooster and rabbit team''s single, these two people have done position exchange.


    The venue of the final eight is not like the group match, it has been arranged in a small gymnasium.


    There is a big difference on the spot. When we go to the group stage, there are only a few hundred spectators, but in the final eight, there are tens of thousands of spectators in one match.


    The cheering and shouting voices of the audience have a certain influence on the players more or less.


    Especially this time, this big thing happened in the Dragon sting team.


    The time of the game is arranged to 7:00 in the afternoon. If all five games are finished, it will be almost 12:00 in the middle of the night.


    This is an extreme challenge to the players'' mental and physical state of mind. During this period, they can''t eat because eating leads to insufficient blood supply to the brain, which affects their performance. Therefore, even if they are hungry, they have to bear to wait until after the game to eat.


    The lineup of the Dragon Spurs team decided that they didn''t have a substitute rotation, so they should be very careful in the game, no one can be in a situation, in case of a situation, they have to give up the game.


    The venue of this competition was arranged in other places, so the members of Qin Nuo and the Dragon thorn team should go to the venue one day in advance.


    Luo city, the hometown of Dionysus, when they come to this city, the most excited is Dionysus.


    He is an E-sports player coming out of this city. It is the dream of many professional players to play in his hometown.


    Qin Nuo is also very impressed with the city. Where is the snack street.


    That black Internet bar, Qin Nuo thought of the night when he came to Dionysus.


    "Today we have a good rest, tomorrow''s game, Dionysus, you must not be too excited, go to bed early online." Coach Sima specially ordered.


    The competition officials have arranged hotels for all the competitors, but the accommodation conditions are not as high-end as those in Kyoto.


    Although this hotel is also a star hotel, its hardware facilities are not as luxurious as Marriott Hotel.


    Two people in a room, Qin Nuo and Dionysus live together.


    At eight o''clock, they began to rest.


    Go to bed very early, everything is for tomorrow''s game.


    But at ten o''clock, Qin Nuo in his sleep suddenly heard a strange sound.


    Qin Nuo opened his eyes alertly, and the hotel room was dark.


    The pupil glows. After Qin Nuo has practiced Ziqi Jue, he has six senses. In the dark, he can see clearly.Dionysus got up, put on his clothes and left the room.


    Qin Nuo had some doubts about where to go when he ordered Dionysus.


    Simply Qin Nuo and also put on clothes to follow in the past.


    After a while, Dionysus came to the previous black Internet bar and opened a machine.


    Qin Nuo quietly went to the Dionysus and opened a machine beside him. By the way, he bought two cans of beer and put them in front of Dionysus.


    "Can''t sleep?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    Dionysus saw Qin Nuo''s first look and was a little surprised, then nodded.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Dionysus nodded again.


    "Since I came to Luoshi, I''ve seen you look restless. What''s the matter? Let''s see if I can help you."


    "Nuoshen, why are you professional?" Dionysus asked suddenly.


    Qin Nuo carefully recalled in his mind when he began to play games. At that time, the League of heroes was not so popular, and playing video games was still in the eyes of others.


    At that time, like Dionysus, Qin Nuo lived in a small Internet bar and didn''t know what his future was.


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted to play games." Qin Nuo smiles.


    "Does your family agree?"


    "Hiss..." Dionysus opened a can of beer, and the white steam ran out from the gap of the ring.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want to do more."


    Bacchus poured a mouthful of beer and then slowly said: "in fact, I play the game, my family do not know."


    "When I was in high school, I was infatuated with the League of heroes, and I also found that I had this talent, and the special function of my body, so I simply dropped out of school. I spent one month in this Internet bar, and I rushed to the double number one of national service and Korean service with the paladin."


    "Don''t your family know this time?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "When I dropped out of school, my family were against me. My parents thought I was crazy. They even broke up with me for this."


    "My home is very close to the Internet bar, just a few blocks away, and it''s only ten minutes'' walk. They haven''t even come to see me these years."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo can understand the feeling of Dionysus very well. In the eyes of those people, the emerging industry of E-sports is just like playing with things and losing heart.


    Dionysus''s family is still a kind of more traditional family. They must have higher requirements for Dionysus. Naturally, they would not agree with him to play video games and give up their studies

 Chapter 734

    Everyone has his own ambition. Dionysus is a stubborn person, so it''s easy to make the relationship stiff.


    Now the e-sports industry is not what they think, that is, they play games every day, but it is more complex. Slowly, the League becomes professional, and there is no difference between their E-sports players and athletes.


    Qin Nuo has been informed that in the near future, E-sports will enter the games as an official project.


    At that time, they are all national athletes, and their social status is not low.


    For example, Feike is no longer as simple as an E-sports player. E-sports is also a kind of culture, and Feike has become the spokesman of E-sports and the eternal God of the League of heroes.


    What Qin Nuo didn''t expect was that the relationship between Dionysus and his family was so stiff, so close that he didn''t come to see Dionysus. After so many years, they didn''t recognize his son.


    "People say that if you break the bone and connect the tendons, there''s no need for your family to be so stiff," Qin asked.


    "I went back, but my stubborn father said that I would not recognize the son of the judges unless I gave up E-sports and League of heroes.


    Qin Nuo can tell from this that the father of Dionysus is as stubborn as Dionysus.


    "In fact, I really want to let them see my game and let them know that I''m not what they think. There is a way out for my career. No matter whether I can win the championship this time or not, how I will go in the future."


    "I secretly let coach Sima get two tickets for the final eight, but I didn''t have the courage to give them the tickets."


    Then the Dionysus poured down a big mouthful of beer.


    "Do you want to go back and have a look?" Qin Nuo suggested.


    "Forget it. They won''t come. They regard the League of heroes as poison. They won''t admit me." Dionysus said sadly.


    "Just go home and have a look. We won''t go in." Qin Nuo said again.


    Dionysus nodded, then they left the Internet bar and went to Dionysus'' home.


    Wanjiadengshan, through the dilapidated streets, came to a dilapidated community.


    Dionysus''s house is on the third floor of a residential building. At this time, lights are still on outside the windows on the third floor.


    "It seems that your parents haven''t had a rest yet. Do you want to go up and have a look?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    Dionysus refused. He didn''t want to go up.


    "What about your two tickets? Let me see. I''ll give it to them. It''s their business whether or not to go. "


    Dionysus will take out two tickets for the final eight, Luo city sports stadium, 7 o''clock tickets, or the front row.


    These two tickets can be sold for at least 5000 yuan on the Internet. Even if you are willing to sell them for 5000 yuan, you may not be able to get them.


    Qin Nuo came to the third floor with the ticket, but Dionysus didn''t follow.


    Knock wake up the door, a middle-aged woman opened the door.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a courier."


    "Do you send the express so late?"


    "It''s urgent. It must be delivered to you today."


    "Who is the old lady?" There was a loud sound from the room.


    "Express delivery." The woman responded.


    "Here, it''s from a gentleman named Gao. He''s going to play in the Luoshi sports stadium tomorrow, so he wants to invite you to watch the game."


    "Is it Gao Zhen?" The woman looked excited at this.


    Just at this time, the father of Dionysus came out. He also heard what Qin Nuo said just now.


    "Send it back to me and say we don''t know this man." He took Qin Nuo''s ticket and threw it out. Then he closed the door again.


    With a bang, Qin Nuo''s ears were a little misty.


    Qin Nuo originally wanted to explain to them calmly about the fighting profession, but he didn''t expect Bacchus''s father to be so irritable.


    Helpless, he had to insert the two tickets into the crack of the door.


    Before leaving, I also heard the quarrel from the room.


    Qin Nuo went downstairs, looked at Dionysus and shook his head, indicating that he could do nothing.


    After all, this is the business of Dionysus'' own family. How can they and their parents untie their heart knot? Qin Nuo, as an outsider, can only help them.


    The next day, the competition in the Luoshi sports stadium was lively before it started. No matter it was the gymnasium in Luoshi, every street in Luoshi was ignited by the atmosphere of the League of heroes finals.Luoshi TV station yesterday also made a propaganda report for today''s competition.


    Photos of the members of the Dragon sting team can be seen at every bus stop.


    The players in Luoshi are boiling, not only because the eight finals are arranged in Luoshi.


    Also because in this competition, there is a local E-sports player, Dionysus.


    In the afternoon, the Dragon Spurs team and others walked out of the hotel and into the competitive gymnasium of Luo city.


    At this time, the stadium has been crowded, there are many local league of heroes players in Luoshi, and many come from other places.


    They are excited and waiting for the start of the game. They have prepared a lot of support items.


    It''s a banner that says dragon thorn will win! The team flag of the Dragon spurs and the photos of each player in the Dragon spurs.


    Outside the gymnasium, the huge LCD electronic screen shows the photos of the players from both sides.


    Before the game started, Qin Nuo had heard their shouts.


    Qin and Nuo entered the competition venue earlier because they had to participate in the rehearsal and debug their own equipment.


    Coach Sima is still preparing for the tactics of waiting for the game. Qin Nuo feels a little bored, so he takes out his mobile phone and starts to watch some reports about the Dragon spurs on the Internet.


    Just as Qin Nuo turned on his mobile phone, a striking message appeared in front of Qin Nuo.


    "The dragon ball team said they didn''t pay attention to the Dragon thorn team. Their goal is to kill all the teams in the lower half of the area, and then meet the SKT team in the final."


    When Qin Nuo saw this message, did he wrinkle it? The game hasn''t started yet. It''s arrogant to say that on the Internet.


    I thought it was the marketing number that deliberately exaggerated in order to attract attention. In fact, I found that it was not like this after opening this micro blog.


    At the top of this message is a video about the interview of the dragon ball team before the game.


    In the video, the reporter asked, so see the Dragon thorn team in the group match, stand out, two games against the Samsung team, have won in a magical way.


    Longzhu''s Zhongdan brother took the microphone, came up and said: "there are some things in Zhongdan of the Dragon Spurs team, but we didn''t regard him as the final opponent. Our opponent will always be the Feike player of SKT."


    "The whiteness of the old Samsung is a disgrace to our Lck competition area. It has a lot to do with the coach arrangement of their team and the wonderful heroes of the Dragon Spurs team, but we are different. Our coach has a lot of experience."


    "We are destined to wash the shame on the Dragon spurs. Their wonderful tactics don''t work on us. I''m ready to restrain them."

 Chapter 735

    As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Nuo knew that the dragon ball team must have done enough research on the Dragon sting team, otherwise he would not have said such arrogant words.


    The reporter also asked: "what do you think of the adjustment of the players in the team of the Dragon spurs, because they had some accidents in the previous single. We can''t confirm their name list for this game, but according to reliable information, they only brought an ADC to replace them in this world game."


    This time is the dragon ball team on the single Khan to answer the question: "first of all, for the Dragon Spurs team in the world cup unexpectedly out of such a thing, I am sorry, as a single player, I am very much looking forward to and Lu Feiyu on the line."


    "But this matter, I feel is only the Dragon Spurs team failure omen, no matter how they exchange who, on the single I will blow."


    "What if it''s Qin Nuo?" The reporter asked deliberately, because now in China, Qin Nuo''s popularity is too high.


    "The same, I still said, this game four Chinese people can''t win."


    "I''ve been studying the players in the finals. I don''t care what adjustments the Spurs make."


    When Qin Nuo saw this sentence, he immediately became angry. He had heard of the Shangdan Khan of the dragon ball for a long time.


    Before he ranked in the game of Hanfu, because he ranked four Chinese professional players, he typed "4chinese can''t win" in the chat box.


    It means that four Chinese people can''t win. Because of this, Khan once became the most disgusted player of Chinese players.


    The most important thing was that he refused to apologize for it afterwards, which became more and more serious. At last, the Lck division was forced to give Khan a fine of $1000.


    In this case, the Lck competition area can obviously cover up Khan, with a salary of US $1000. For a star player like Khan, his salary is less than one month.


    It''s just like a punitive punishment, which means to tell the Chinese players, what do you want after I''ve punished them.


    Unexpectedly, in the interview before the match, Khan said this sentence again.


    Chinese players immediately do not want to, immediately this message to the top of the hot search, this is why Qin Nuo opened the micro blog to see a message.


    The Lck Division has turned a blind eye to this issue, and has never given a clear answer.


    "What does this stick mean? If four Chinese people can''t win, they deserve to win."


    "It''s too arrogant. What does it mean to say that before the game? Do you look down on our Chinese players?"


    "Get out of China. I feel sick when I see these people. Can no one teach them a lesson?"


    Khan said that there was no reason why he didn''t die. After S3, the LPL division began to use Han Yuan on a large scale, which led to the fact that there were basically two Han Yuan for the strong teams in the previous World Games.


    This matter was sent to the foreign platform. Those foreign players could not help but not stand on the side of the Chinese players. They also thought that Khan was right.


    "This is the truth. There is nothing to refute. Chinese people are like this. Listening to the wind is the rain."


    "I saw some people say that the assassin Star Corps of S2, at that time, it seemed that Wan Wan had not returned. It was not just this year, so it was not five Chinese."


    "To accept the reality, do not live in a dream world, Chinese people welcome the trial."


    "There''s not much else. Let''s talk about the team of dragon spurs. It''s just a bad luck. This time it won the first place in the group stage. If it meets the strong team of Lck, this team will show its prototype immediately."


    "Ha ha ha, Chinese players this sad self-esteem ah, did not play a little achievement, but in this matter very concerned about."


    "E-sports is the original sin. If you want to prove yourself, you have to show your strength instead of yelling on the Internet every day and being ridiculed by others, which is also deserved."


    Qin Nuo is more see more angry, these people don''t have that Chinese player to take seriously at all.


    "Everyone come here. The game will start soon. Let''s arrange the tactics first." Sima coach''s voice, Qin Nuo from the thoughts of which pulled back.


    The members of the Dragon thorn team are surrounded in front of a small blackboard. Coach Sima has written a lot on the blackboard.


    "Whether you are ready or not, the game will start soon, so you need to get into the state quickly. The first game is very important. According to the interview before the game, it is obvious that some of our wonderful teams can''t be used.""The dragon ball team has studied us very thoroughly, and is ready to face the exotic team. When we look at our group stage matches, we almost all rely on the exotic team to win. We are caught unprepared on the other side."


    "But today''s game is not the same, the world cup has been in the middle of the game, the rhythm of the major teams have been very adapted, and the dragon ball team is very strong, you don''t underestimate them."


    "When the dragon ball team was in S7, they defeated the SKT team in the spring. They are the objects you should pay attention to when they are on the single and in the single."


    At this time, Xiao Wu stood up and said indignantly, "it''s the Khan who said that our four Chinese people can''t win the game, right? I''ve long been unhappy with him."


    Obviously, everyone in the Dragon sting team has already known about this on the Internet.


    "You don''t want to be affected by things on the Internet. Play well and show our strength. Then our strength can prove everything." Coach Sima said.


    "But they are too arrogant. Lck doesn''t care about such players. They have started to study the opponents in the finals before the competition. They don''t pay attention to us at all."


    "It''s their business what they say. If you care too much about it, you''re fooled." Coach Sima pointed out the purpose of what they did.


    The dragon ball team just wants to have the mentality of the Dragon thorn team before the game. As long as they succeed, the whole game will develop in the direction they expected.


    "Think about it. If you are affected by this news, what will you do in the competition?" Coach Sima asked.


    "Of course, it''s crazy to catch up with the top single and the middle single on the opposite side. Military training goes to the bottom of the tower." Small five said, as the Dragon thorn team''s fight wild, early rhythm is grasped by small five.


    Coach Sima laughed and said, "you think you will be very handsome when you do this. It doesn''t exist."


    "Qin Nuo plays in the unit, I don''t know how he plays. It''s not that I don''t believe Qin Nuo, but the main reason is that there are too many risks."


    "This version is a down road version. After playing so many games, I think you should understand that if you are crazy about catching the road and the Middle Road, their pressure will be less."

 Chapter 736

    When they heard this, they suddenly realized that the purpose of the Dragon sting team was here.


    On the surface of ridicule and look down on, in fact, are laying the groundwork for the tactics of the game.


    "I say you know how to fight." Coach Sima glanced at Xiao Wu.


    After that, coach Sima added some points for attention in the group battle. Coach Sima also analyzed the style and skills of the five players, each player.


    It can be seen that coach Sima has really worked hard these days. It''s said that just watching the video of the dragon ball team, coach Sima watched several games all night.


    Time came to seven o''clock, two teams began to play.


    "Dragon sting, dragon sting, dragon sting..."


    The Dragon spurs made the host team, and the host team Wu took the lead out of the city. The overwhelming cheers came to them like a tsunami.


    Waves of sound waves, deafening, head surging on the observation table, the Dragon thorn team''s flag and banner shaking.


    This kind of scene is too shocking, the audience''s enthusiasm almost reached a climax.


    But Dionysus has been staring at the two seats in the front row. At this time, the two seats are still empty, and no one is sitting on them.


    Dionysus sighed. Sure enough, they didn''t come to watch their game.


    Qin Nuo found Dionysus''s gloomy eyes, then patted Dionysus on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. One day, they will be proud of you."


    Entering the competition area, the members of the Dragon Spurs team quickly get ready. They take out their peripherals and start debugging.


    "Longzhu, Longzhu, Longzhu..."


    It''s a cry again. Although the Chinese players don''t like the team, it''s very popular abroad.


    The audience, including many foreigners, came to cheer for the dragon ball team.


    The teams of both sides entered the competition seat. After the referee confirmed that there was no problem, the final eight competition was officially announced.


    At the same time, the big live broadcast rooms on the Internet, which are the top eight competitions, have also attracted much attention. The popularity of the live broadcast room of Betta alone has exceeded nearly 10 million.


    "Hello everyone, we are your old friends doll and Miller. Today''s game will be explained by us." The two commentators reported the reality to their families, and then began their own interpretation.


    Miller: "today, the team members sent by the Dragon Spurs are quite special. Their last one-way Yufei was suspended for two games because of the stunt brother incident. If the Dragon spurs can continue to advance, he will appear in the finals of the world cup."


    Wawa: "it has to be said that the loss of the last single player is the biggest crisis faced by the Dragon spurs in this world game. There is no last single player among their substitutes. The only substitute, Bacchus, is an ADC."


    Miller: "it''s the first time that this kind of situation happened in the world championships. The Dragon Spurs are also the only player who was absent from the last eight of the world championships."


    Miller: "this kind of thing how to say, no one thought, do not know the Dragon thorn team, how to arrange the personnel of this game.


    As soon as the picture turned, the game entered the BP link, and the two commentators stopped discussing the single player of the Dragon Spurs team and began to analyze the BP of the two teams.


    Miller: "let''s take a look at the first three banned dragon thorns. They banned garrio, windgirl and big bug."


    Doll: "dragon ball team banned Titan, Lulu, skateboarding shoes."


    Miller: "sure enough, like the interview before the game, the dragon ball team did not ban a wonderful hero of Qin Nuo."


    Doll: "now they don''t even know which way Qin Nuo is going. How can they ban his hero? Besides, Qin Nuo''s hero pool, these five stumbling blocks are not enough."


    Miller: "the Dragon thorn team chose the three heroes, sister pig, Xia and hammer stone, while the Samsung team chose Luo, Prince and xiaopao."


    Doll: "it seems that the Dragon thorn team also want to understand, began to choose some normal lineup, two become the first three election are very solid."


    Miller: "in the second round of prohibition, the Dragon thorn team banned NAR and Dashu, obviously for the opposite order, while the opposite banned rock sparrow and wine bucket."


    Doll: "I''m still very curious about how the Dragon Spurs will arrange their players."


    In the competition area, coach Sima is still considering the trip selection on both sides. The front selection on the opposite side does not reveal their intention, because their key position is in the middle and on the road.Now that these two heroes have not been selected, coach Sima has to consider not only what kind of heroes they will choose, but also what the Dragon thorn team will do after they are selected.


    Miller: "finally selected, the dragon ball team is the choice of marzaha and Jess on the road."


    Wawa: "the Dragon Spurs team chose one, hindra in the middle, and left a place on the list. If according to the BP strategy of the Dragon spurs before, this Kangte position must be left to Qin Nuo. This time they left it to the list, does Qin Nuo want to go on the road?"


    Coach Sima is behind Qin Nuo. The core of the team is Qin Nuo. Coach Sima is the most difficult to control.


    It''s not that Qin Nuo doesn''t obey the arrangement, it''s just that his system gives him random heroes in every big game.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of counting seconds, Qin Nuo heard the sound of the system.


    [Ding! The task has been generated. The random hero completes the game and wins a game. 4000 reputation points will be awarded


    Qin Nuo was a little overjoyed at this voice, because he had given 1000 reputation points before, which made Qin Nuo feel that he didn''t know how to take this risk.


    Now it''s different. He gives Qin Nuo 4000 points of reputation every game. If he plays bo5, Qin Nuo can get 20000 points of reputation after five games. It''s more cost-effective, which makes Qin Nuo feel that it''s worth taking the risk.


    "Coach Sima, you were advised to me. I know the heroes you suggested to me are all suitable for the lineup, but the heroes I chose in every game don''t all play very well. You can believe me."


    Sima coach helpless, he has not opened his mouth, was Qin Nuo''s words over.


    The key is that what Qin Nuo said is not wrong. Although the heroes he selected are no longer in the Sima coach''s system, they have achieved good results in every game.


    "Well, then you can take out the hero you want to play with, but first of all, if you make a mistake, or if the hero you choose loses the game, you will listen to me later."


    "OK, no problem."


    Qin Nuo''s mouse began to shake up and down, an invisible force, in control of Qin Nuo''s hands.


    "Pa!" Qin Nuo chose the hero of his first game.


    "Devil clown!"


    Seeing that Qin Nuo chose the hero, there was a burst of cheering.


    "My God, it''s the devil clown..."


    "It must be Qin Nuo who plays single. Among these professional players, only Qin Nuo has the courage to show such a hero."


    "It''s incredible that the devil clown can even be on the stage of professional competition."

 Chapter 737

    At the same time, in the live broadcast room, the players were dumbfounded. The snowflake like barrage covered the whole screen, and the audience played question marks.


    "This clown is playing wild, or the prince is playing wild, didn''t he say that he didn''t play exotic routines?"


    "Whether it''s the clown, the wild or the single, the Dragon sting team has created a history."


    "I don''t feel stable. Even if the clown plays in the ranking, it''s too arrogant."


    "I think it''s good to fight against Khan''s arrogance."


    These were polite remarks, and some of them were scolded directly.


    "What is the Dragon sting team''s choice? They are playing games with their feet. The clowns on the list are also shameful."


    "Originally, I expected the Dragon Spurs team to lose better. In the first game, I took out this kind of thing. No wonder the stick opposite said that we Chinese people don''t deserve to win."


    "Dragon thorn team is how to qualify from the group stage, I wonder, the old three-star team is how many dishes will lose to such a team."


    When the clown was selected, the five members of the dragon ball team, including their coach, showed strange eyes.


    This is what operation, on the single clown, they thought that the Dragon thorn team will come up with some wonderful heroes, but never thought, even in the end came up with a clown.


    You know, the hero clown is not too high explosive, his skills and characteristics, let his focus on the tactics of a harassment above.


    "The one on the opposite side is looking for a dead end. What does he regard this sentence as? He chose a clown to go on the list."


    "This is obviously looking down on us. Take good care of him." The coach of the dragon ball team said he felt despised by the opposite team.


    "Don''t worry, coach, we''ll give the boy a lesson. I heard that his name is Qin Nuo, and he is the core of the opposite team. I didn''t expect that he took one to show his shame in front of me."


    It''s Khan who said this. He is the first Chinese single in Lck now. Otherwise, he won''t say that four Chinese people don''t deserve to win.


    Lck The fans of Qin Nuo can''t help laughing when they see the clown.


    "I feel that the upper sheet opposite will be blown up by Khan, which makes him regret choosing this hero."


    "The Chinese, like the name of this hero, are all demons and clowns, and the Dragon thorn will pay for their actions."


    "Dragon ball team, let these ignorant Chinese feel your anger, revenge for the old Samsung team."


    No matter how shocked, the game will continue. As soon as the screen changes, Summoner Canyon appears in front of everyone.


    "Nogo, you''re a bit lewd. Don''t forget the coach''s arrangement!" Small five said.


    Although they saw Qin Nuo''s last single wet nurse a few days ago, it''s a competition, and it''s the last eight of the world championships.


    Qin Nuo''s choice really scared them.


    "I don''t think you should clean up, you little boy. You''ve taught me a lesson. I know it. Just take care of it."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m not reminding you. After all, the middle road is different from the road?"


    How can Qin Nuo not know the difference between the middle and the upper road? First of all, facing the opposite field, you have to think about his gank route.


    The terrain on the road is different from that on the middle road. There are many choices for the opposite kank. If you are not careful, you may be targeted by the opposite kank.


    Moreover, the hero of Qin Nuo''s line is Jess, whose ruling power on the road is needless to say, absolutely the top.


    Long hand, long-range consumption, and burst, which means that the regiment needs to eat high operation.


    At the beginning of the game, the Dragon Spurs are in the blue side. Because Qin Nuo is a clown, Xiao Wu decides to open the red buff.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t have to go to the wild area to help Xiao Wu. After planting a box in the red buff, Qin Nuo doesn''t have to worry about it.


    The red buff will be scared by the box as soon as it comes out. If the clown chooses to fight wild, it''s better than the previous order. His Q skill is invisible, which can help build an advantage on the road.


    However, it is not impossible to play on the road. It can only be said that there are few people playing. What''s more, it is said that no one dares to take this risk in the world games.


    Both sides are relatively normal open field before the third level, and after the third level, the field of Longzhu comes to the anti squat on the road.


    This is a very abnormal thing, but the field of Longzhu seems to be very confident, thinking that Xiaowu will definitely come to gank.Because just now Xiao Wu just appeared from the middle road and walked up the road with double buffs.


    In fact, all these are the tactics formulated by coach Sima, in order to paralyze the enemy and let the opposite people think that because of their previous comments on the Internet.


    Will infuriate small five, let small five frequently attack the Khan on the road.


    And Xiao Wuer, with this mentality, passed by the Middle Road, made a detour, and then walked down the road from the second tower of the middle road.


    It looks like he''s in the upper half of the field, but in fact he''s on his way down.


    This set of tactics is in the psychological game, the other is relying on the early vision is less, coach Sima this soldier will succeed.


    Doll: "the operation of the Dragon sting is very smart. He made a circle in the field. It seems that he went up the road. In fact, his goal is to go down the road."


    Miller: "it seems that the opposite dragon team was cheated. After he was promoted to level 3, he has been squatting on the road, wasting a lot of time."


    Xiao Wu bypasses the blind spot and enters the Trident grass on the opposite road.


    Auxiliary Aowen see the time is ripe, a flash e skill doom pendulum to keep two people.


    Both of them are professional players, and the two of them immediately realized that they were wrong.


    Both sides are level three. Hammer stone is so bold that he dares to cross and flash. Someone must have come to support him.


    They didn''t have time to think about it, so they quickly withdrew, but it was too late, and little five''s pig sister had already appeared behind them.


    See the next road happened the team, the dragon ball hit wild just realized to be deceived.


    "Break them up!" Small five a Q skill extremely cold surprise, directly hit the opposite cannon, winter''s anger a whip in the cannon''s face, hanging a layer of e skill passive.


    The dragon ball team''s assistance falls, hastens a w to raise the pig younger sister, has added a layer of shield to the small gun.


    When the cannon is released from control, it has more than 100 health points left. Hand over the healing and then withdraw the w skill to the rear.


    Aowen''s Q skill hasn''t been released. Just when the cannon is about to jump up, Aowen predicts that he has hit the cannon in the air.


    Xia keeps up with the damage and kills the small artillery before the control is over.


    Doll: "it''s really a beautiful wave of gank. Aowen, the assistant of the Dragon spurs, has really grown up a lot in the world championship. The skill of predicting Q just now is really wonderful."


    Miller: "Longzhu''s ADC is careless. If he flashes directly, he has a chance to escape, but he chooses to release e skill at the first time."


    With the Dragon Spurs this wave of successful killing

 Chapter 738

    Ignited the mood of the audience, shouting, shouting, screaming everything.


    The players'' competition area is a small room made of sound insulation materials, in which there are computers.


    That''s how they can be heard cheering.


    The face of the dragon ball team is black, they can''t imagine why the opposite field didn''t fight against the Khan on the road.


    The picture turns to the road. Qin Nuo''s line is the one that the whole team pays the most attention to.


    Clown master w skill early push line very fast, he tried to avoid confrontation with Jess.


    It''s easy to be jacked by Jess. Before reaching level 6, Qin Nuo was jacked by 20.


    This world championship is also the first time Qin Nuo has been beaten by the opponent on the line.


    When Qin Nuo was at level 1, he was carrying a potion of corruption. At this time, he still had more than 600 points of health value, which was safe.


    "Electric power surge!"


    When Jess was in level 4, he suddenly changed the form of hammer, smashed it up, and used a set of skills to electrocute.


    Qin Nuo''s health value is directly reduced by 523 points. Qin Nuo''s Q skill stealth is pushed to the bottom of the tower.


    Khan''s backhand changed into gun form, and an energy gun hit the bottom of the defense tower through the acceleration gate.


    Qin Nuo went down and wiped past the energy cannonball.


    The energy cannon exploded, but it didn''t hit Chino.


    Qin Nuo finished all the three layers of medicine and had to go home.


    The audience in the broadcasting room saw this situation and sneered one after another.


    "I said it. The hero clown can''t fight on the road. Now he''s being stabbed."


    "It''s better for Khan to play. You can see that he has spent a lot of time and done a good job, which Qin Nuo can''t avoid."


    "It''s OK for Qin Nuo to play Zhongdan, but it''s not as easy as Zhonglu."


    In the studio, since Qin Nuo selected the hero, he did not stop attacking Qin Nuo.


    They seem to look down on the hero of the clown and think that the hero is used to make fun of him.


    No matter the domestic audience, the foreign audience also disdained the hero.


    "What''s the matter? This kind of hero can also play games. It''s just like this. It''s not surprising."


    "Qin Nuo is so good at pretending. In the face of Khan, he can even choose this kind of hero to be punished."


    "Ha ha, almost killed. Fortunately, Qin Nuo can climb fast."


    Khan also showed a scornful smile in the corner of his mouth, and this qinnuo is just like this. When the time comes, he will call shangdaye for a wave, and qinnuo will surely die.


    Since the opposite field doesn''t come to the road, he can play boldly.


    Qin Nuo returned to the spring and bought a pair of straw sandals and a Duolan ring.


    The transmission is back online.


    Jess pushes the line under qinnuo''s tower and goes home.


    In this way, he was ahead of Qin Nuo by a flash before the sixth level.


    In addition to the advantage of the next road, the middle road is not very optimistic. Aowen obviously does not adapt to the middle road. The opposite pen brother is a very strong player.


    Although he chose a hero to protect the platoon, marzaha still had the advantage.


    Qin Nuo returned to the line, and sure enough, the opposite field began to come on the road, and wanted to gank Qin Nuo before Qin Nuo level 6.


    Jess uses the advantage of the long hand of gun form to exchange blood with Qin Nuo. He wants to lower Qin Nuo''s life value and prepare for gank.


    Qin Nuo planted four boxes in the river. The devil clown w skill frightening the box is a very powerful skill.


    This skill belongs to trap skill. When triggered, it will have a fear effect.


    After that, you will attack the target, and the damage is very considerable. If you plant three scare boxes in one area.


    When triggered, you can interrupt any skill on the opposite side, except for Stoneman''s moves.


    After a little method is strong, Qin Nuo''s line cleaning becomes easier. The double-sided poison blade of e skill constantly consumes Jess.


    After a wave of exchange, Qin Nuo didn''t lose much.


    There were potions on both sides. As soon as he reached level five, Jess suddenly changed the shape of the hammer and crossed the line.


    Qin Nuo saw something wrong, and quickly went to the four boxes he planted."Electric power surge!"


    q The skills of the sky, just triggered a magic box.


    Immediately fell into fear, the opposite prince also appeared from the river, an EQ two will pick up Qin Nuo.


    But also triggered the rest of the box, was afraid of no harm.


    On the contrary, the damage of three frightening magic boxes hit the prince at the same time. The prince was in the state of ending his fear, and Qin Nuo also hung a light on him with his backhand.


    At this time, Qin Nuo was six levels short of one soldier''s experience, and he was very accurate in timing.


    Qin Nuo Q skill fraud magic entered the stealth state, to keep up with the prince, the prince opened the w skill, summoned a layer of shield, slightly resisted the damage ignited.


    But the damage of scare box is too high. His health has reached the kill line.


    "How about a magic trick?"


    Qin Nuo threw out the double-sided poison blade to kill the prince, but also upgraded to level 6.


    q The stealth state of skills disappears. All skills except the big moves are cooling down. The scare box also disappears. Khan''s Jess rushes over immediately.


    Qin Nuo wants to go back to the bottom of the tower, but is hammered back into the river by an e-skill of Jess.


    Backhand opened a big move, with his passive constant consumption of Jess, and in the grass of the path put a scare box.


    Jess changed the gun form, a face to face energy gun hit Qin Nuo and his fake body through the acceleration door.


    In an instant, Qin Nuohe has more than ten health points left.


    Khan did not dare to fight, because he still can not tell which is the fake body, which is the real Qin Nuo.


    So close, if he hit the fake body, he would immediately fall into fear, and Qin Nuo would have the chance to escape.


    At the moment of Khan''s hesitation, Qin Nuo walked into the grass.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s action, Khan immediately determined that it must be Qin Nuo''s real body.


    Go to the grass, at this time as long as he a, a can get Qin Nuo''s head.


    fear!


    He triggered Qin nuogang''s frightening box in the grass, waiting for his fear state to end.


    Qin Nuo''s Q skill is good, so he returns to the bottom of the tower with his fake body.


    At this time, Jess''s life value is not much. If the fake body explodes, Jess will die.


    But Qin Nuo can''t take risks, his condition is not optimistic, it''s easy to be killed by Jess.


    The two sides entered a stalemate at this time, because the health value of both sides is not much, Qin Nuo''s fake body and e skills can kill Jess.


    And Jess''s flat a or an energy cannon can also take qinnuo away.


    After returning to the tower, Qin Nuo did not immediately return to the city, but walked to the grass on the road.


    This action was found by the residual vision, and Jess also understood that qinnuo didn''t want to give up his head, so did he.


    Devil clown out of the grass, the same Jess does not know whether this is the real body or the fake body.


    An energy cannonball hit in the past, the devil clown with a very clever move to avoid the energy cannonball

 Chapter 739

    In addition to the advantage of the lower road, the middle road is not very optimistic. Aowen is obviously not suitable in the middle road. The opposite pen brother is a very strong player. Although he chose a volleyball hero marzaha, he still has the advantage.


    Qin Nuo returned to the line, and sure enough, the opposite field began to come on the road, and wanted to gank Qin Nuo before Qin Nuo level 6.


    Jess uses the advantage of the long hand of gun form to exchange blood with Qin Nuo. He wants to lower Qin Nuo''s life value and prepare for gank.


    Qin Nuo planted four boxes in the river. The devil clown w skill frightening the box is a very powerful skill.


    This skill belongs to trap skill. When triggered, it will have a fear effect.


    After that, you will attack the target, and the damage is very considerable. If you plant three scare boxes in one area.


    When triggered, you can interrupt any skill on the opposite side, except for Stoneman''s moves.


    After a little method is strong, Qin Nuo''s line cleaning becomes easier. The double-sided poison blade of e skill constantly consumes Jess.


    After a wave of exchange, Qin Nuo didn''t lose much.


    There were potions on both sides. As soon as he reached level five, Jess suddenly changed the shape of the hammer and crossed the line.


    Qin Nuo saw something wrong, and quickly went to the four boxes he planted.


    "Electric power surge!"


    q The skills of the sky, just triggered a magic box.


    Immediately fell into fear, the opposite prince also appeared from the river, an EQ two will pick up Qin Nuo.


    But also triggered the rest of the box, was afraid of no harm.


    On the contrary, the damage of three frightening magic boxes hit the prince at the same time. The prince was in the state of ending his fear, and Qin Nuo also hung a light on him with his backhand.


    At this time, Qin Nuo was six levels short of one soldier''s experience, and he was very accurate in timing.


    Qin Nuo Q skill fraud magic entered the stealth state, to keep up with the prince, the prince opened the w skill, summoned a layer of shield, slightly resisted the damage ignited.


    But the damage of scare box is too high. His health has reached the kill line.


    "How about a magic trick?"


    Qin Nuo threw out the double-sided poison blade to kill the prince, but also upgraded to level 6.


    q The stealth state of skills disappears. All skills except the big moves are cooling down. The scare box also disappears. Khan''s Jess rushes over immediately.


    Qin Nuo wants to go back to the bottom of the tower, but is hammered back into the river by an e-skill of Jess.


    Backhand opened a big move, with his passive constant consumption of Jess, and in the grass of the path put a scare box.


    Jess changed the gun form, a face to face energy gun hit Qin Nuo and his fake body through the acceleration door.


    In an instant, Qin Nuohe has more than ten health points left.


    Khan did not dare to fight, because he still can not tell which is the fake body, which is the real Qin Nuo.


    So close, if he hit the fake body, he would immediately fall into fear, and Qin Nuo would have the chance to escape.


    At the moment of Khan''s hesitation, Qin Nuo walked into the grass.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s action, Khan immediately determined that it must be Qin Nuo''s real body.


    Go to the grass, at this time as long as he a, a can get Qin Nuo''s head.


    fear!


    He triggered Qin nuogang''s frightening box in the grass, waiting for his fear state to end.


    Qin Nuo''s Q skill is good, so he returns to the bottom of the tower with his fake body.


    At this time, Jess''s life value is not much. If the fake body explodes, Jess will die.


    But Qin Nuo can''t take risks, his condition is not optimistic, it''s easy to be killed by Jess.


    The two sides entered a stalemate at this time, because the health value of both sides is not much, Qin Nuo''s fake body and e skills can kill Jess.


    And Jess''s flat a or an energy cannon can also take qinnuo away.


    After returning to the tower, Qin Nuo did not immediately return to the city, but walked to the grass on the road.


    This action was found by the residual vision, and Jess also understood that qinnuo didn''t want to give up his head, so did he.


    Devil clown out of the grass, the same Jess does not know whether this is the real body or the fake body.An energy cannonball hit in the past, the devil clown with a very clever move to avoid the energy cannonball.


    This also convinced Jess that the devil clown was Qin Nuo''s real body. If he was a fake, he would not be able to walk like this.


    Change hammer shape, a flash through the accelerator gate.


    q Skills of the sky jump high, hit the devil clown''s body.


    "Bang!" The blade splashed.


    The devil clown turns into three frightening boxes, which are triggered instantly. Jess is killed by the box before he even has time to react.


    The audience were staring at the big screen, afraid they didn''t see the details of the operation.


    This wave of Qin Nuo is really beautiful. A sophomore killed two people by releasing his skills.


    Doll: "Qin Nuo has applied the hero''s skills to the extreme. It seems that he has a deep understanding."


    Miller: "yes, this wave is full of psychological game, life and death in a moment, but the final winner is Qin Nuo."


    In turn, the audience were shouting Qin Nuo''s name.


    However, it didn''t last long. As soon as Qin Nuo returned to the city, the sound of killing came from the middle road. It turned out that TAM, who was on the lower road, swam to the middle road and helped marzaha, who was on the Middle Road, kill Aowen.


    In this wave of going home, Qin Nuo directly put out a technology gun, his core equipment is rocket belt, and then other equipment is supplemented by Faqiang. This kind of well-developed clown will have terrible explosive damage in the medium term.


    Although Qin Nuo was not well developed in his early days because of heroes.


    But the two heads of the dragon ball team, like a timely supplement to Qin Nuo''s development.


    Although he was killed by Qin Nuo, Khan just frowned in the camera, obviously his mentality was not affected.


    This is the first game. If Qin Nuo blows up his mentality now, he won''t have to play in the future.


    This is not Bo1, but bo5. The dragon ball team has rich bo5 experience.


    However, he finally understood why Qin Nuo was able to beat xiumeike of the big tortoise team when he hit the singles, and asked for an information psychologist after the game.


    It''s too human to choose such a hero. At that moment, Khan felt that his IQ was crushed.


    Qin Nuo back to the line, has now planted a few scare box in the river.


    Now he is not afraid of the opponent''s fighting field, and he still looks forward to the opponent''s fighting field

 Chapter 740

    After Faqiang comes up, the damage of W skill scare box has been improved a lot.


    There is no pressure for Qin Nuo to push the line. A scare box is planted on the military line. A wave of military lines are almost pushed. Everything is developing for the better. Qin Nuo is also liberated from the road.


    But the opposite field obviously has the lesson of the last time, not on the road.


    It''s going to the middle road frequently. Aowen in the middle road has just been killed once, and now he''s under the pressure of the tower and doesn''t dare to stand out. A line bully, sindera, has been completed. In this way, Aowen will be put into a small dark room by coach Sima after the game.


    Aowen has no way. His vision is occupied by marzaha. He doesn''t know the position of the prince. He has made all his double moves. If he kills, his route will collapse completely.


    The opposite field obviously doesn''t want to let Aowen go. Marzaha retreats a wave of troops and suddenly makes a move. An e skill hangs on Aowen''s body to summon the bug out, and then a big move suppresses Aowen to the bottom of the tower.


    The prince appeared from behind marzaha. The suppression time of this big move was very long, so the opponent was not worried at all.


    Leisurely walk to the bottom of the tower, a big move to cover, and then the rhythm of war poked in the face of sindera, kill sindera, the last EQ two company from the defense tower damage.


    Aowen was so upset that his mentality began to be affected.


    "Xiao Wu, can you come to the middle of the road and squat for me, how can I get on the line?"


    Xiao Wu took a look at the middle road and said: "you forget the tactics made by coach Sima. You and nuozhou are both on their own. I want to ensure the development of the next road."


    "Look at Nogo. The gangk on the opposite side just now killed two of them. Can you save me some snacks?"


    Aowen heard this some unhappy said: "I and God can compare, you are nonsense, you can''t find a chance now, hurry to the middle road to help me, I''m still not familiar with the middle of the line."


    In the early stage of the Dragon Spurs team, the overall advantage is still, because of the existence of small five, under the constant invasion, the opposite dragon ball double group is indeed greatly affected.


    Dionysus also played him like a crazy dog general repression, this is he did not buff in the case.


    Because it''s a bo5 game, coach Sima didn''t dare to serve wine to Dionysus in the first game. He was afraid that there would be five games. If Dionysus drank too much, Dionysus would be completely finished.


    Out of the mentality of protecting the players, the coach gave Dionysus the ruiou cocktail in the first game, that is, the drink with only 1% alcohol content.


    Bacchus also drinks and drinks, but the effect is not as good as that of Baijiu.


    Nine minutes later, Xiao Wu began to move up the road. Dionysus pushed the line down the road. After returning to the city, he also began to walk to the middle road.


    Canyon pioneer refresh, small five want to use this canyon pioneer to speed up the pace of the next road.


    This is also a part of coach Sima''s tactics, so the valley vanguard and the Dragon Spurs have to fight for it.


    Qin Nuo also began to hide in advance, and began to set up the scare box in the vanguard of the canyon.


    The vanguard of the canyon is likely to trigger the first group battle on both sides.


    Sure enough, the opposite road began to gather in the middle, and they didn''t want to let go of the vanguard of the canyon.


    Now, in the competition, the party who has the vanguard of the canyon will be the first to open up the situation.


    He is different from Bruce Lee, he can improve the rhythm of the early team.


    In addition, the dragon ball team has Jess and the prince of the field on the road, and marzaha in the middle is also well developed. These are all very strong heroes in the early stage. There is no reason for them not to take up this group battle.


    Xiaowu first activated the vanguard of the canyon, and at this time, several people of Longzhu are still pushing the line in the middle of the road.


    The prince has been ambush to the road, until the small five hit half of the time, suddenly a farsighted jewelry in the Dragon pit.


    Dragon Ball''s five people move quickly, Jesse and the prince in the upper, marzaha and the lower double group in the middle, forming a pinch of momentum.


    The five members of the Dragon sting team start to defend, and Aowen hammerstone constantly looks for opportunities.


    Both sides have the ability to open a group. It depends on which side finds the opportunity first.


    Aoxuan''s hammer stone uses Q skill, which makes it lonely.


    A look at the opposite auxiliary air skills, Longzhu''s auxiliary Luo an can''t stand, or the current hands.


    Opened a big move, a flash w raised the Dragon thorn team''s Dionysus and Aowen, and then enchanted the hammer stone.However, when he wanted to go back with the e skill, he triggered the scare box and was left in place.


    The prince of Longzhu sees Luo Kai on the opposite side, and the two families of Shuang C and EQ fall apart. He frames Bacchus and Aowen in it.


    Jess''s got a shot, a power cannon.


    Dionysus handed over the big move to avoid damage, and Aowen also used a stopwatch.


    As soon as the remaining members of the dragon ball team use it, sister pig makes a backhand move to create a very cold field and prevent the entrance of the other three.


    Doll: "the dragon ball team on the opposite side accurately drove to the double C of dragon sting. Hindra gave up her golden body and had to wait to die. Fortunately, Xia''s life value was still healthy after she gave up her big move."


    Miller: "the five people on the opposite side are showing an irresistible momentum. The front and back of the team are wrapped with dragon spikes. This wave of group war can''t be fought. We need to retreat quickly."


    Doll: "at this point in time, the team of dragon ball is stronger. It depends on how many people the Dragon thorn team can run."


    Miller: "a set of murder cases triggered by the vanguard of the canyon, but it has to be said that the regiment war on the opposite side is really good, worthy of being the second seed of Lck."


    At a bad start, the Dragon spurs began to retreat, giving up the vanguard of the canyon.


    Qin Nuo''s box becomes the key to cover the retreat at this time. Aoxuan throws out the lantern and receives the Dionysus.


    If you choose to sell Aowen directly, you must make a choice at this time, otherwise more people will stay.


    Marzaha''s flash is like suppressing Dionysus, but it happens that there is a scare box in his flash position.


    He was scared before the big move was released.


    Finally, the dragon ball team left only Ao Wen, the vanguard of the dragon ball team.


    The Dragon spurs return to the bottom of the tower and prepare to return to the city. At this time, Qin Nuo is scanning and quietly touches it.


    Dragon thorn several people surprised, small five quickly asked: "brother Nuo, what are you doing?"


    Qin Nuo did not speak, but cautiously touched the past to the canyon pioneer.


    The five people on the opposite side left three people to fight in the canyon again. The two people on the next road went back to the city and had already gone down the road.


    The dragon ball team thinks that the vanguard of the canyon is a cooked duck, and no one can stop them. They just want to beat the wild prince, and they don''t even want to use punishment

 Chapter 741

    Qin Nuo goes down to the Dragon pit with the explosive fruit, and then hits the valley pioneer with e skill.


    "Pa!" The vanguard''s eyes of the gorge broke and turned into a purple light, forming an eye on the ground.


    Qin Nuo immediately entered the stealth state, picked up the vanguard of the canyon and pressed back to the city.


    In the perspective of God, the audience are scared by Qin Nuo''s operation, and return to the city in an invisible state. Qin Nuo''s courage is too big.


    "Come on, find out for him. He must not run away!" Khan roared in the voice of the team.


    "I''m still cooling."


    "I''ve got my eyes in!"


    Qin Nuo''s original position back to the city is just a blind area of vision, there is no real eye on the opposite side.


    "Then give me a skill test. He must be around here. I don''t believe it. I can''t find him."


    Several people began to use their skills to detect Qin Nuo''s position in the Dragon pit like big fools.


    The scene broke out a warm whisper, and even the commentators were amused by the appearance of the dragon ball team.


    Doll: "you see, they are still in the Dragon pit. Qin Nuo has bought all the equipment and is almost on the line."


    Miller: "the members of the dragon ball team are really persistent. They have tried for so long and haven''t given up."


    Doll: "Qin Nuo is really bold and careful. He takes advantage of the effect of the canyon vanguard''s quick return to the city, and then goes back to the city stealthily. Several people on the opposite side don''t even react. How did Qin Nuo disappear?"


    Miller: "in the league, Qin Nuo is the only one who dares to do such operation. He is too brave. It feels like he is playing with the intelligence of several people on the opposite side."


    The coach on the other side of the dragon ball is green when he sees this scene.


    Just now, he was still telling people around him that the clown was useless, but he just took it out to give it away.


    Qin Nuo robbed the vanguard of the canyon, mainly because they ran out of scans just now during the Regiment Battle.


    This is also noticed by Qin Nuo, otherwise Qin Nuo would not dare to rob the Dragon so openly.


    When Qin Nuo returned to the road, these people found that they were fooled by Qin Nuo.


    Suddenly a few people from the blush to the neck, this is in front of tens of thousands of people were playing on the spot, put on who can''t stand it.


    Khan''s eyes are cold. Over the years, because of his sharp operation, he has gradually been called the first single player in the world by Lck.


    It''s an honor, and he''s very happy to accept it.


    But today, Qin Nuo plays a single, because something happened on the single, just a guest single, also played the clown this weak chicken hero.


    In this way, Khan, the world''s number one single player, is like a fool in front of Qin Nuo, without any intelligence.


    After returning home, the dragon ball team organized a wave of small attacks. They used the transmission that Jess had just turned good to form a wave of four against two.


    In this four to two game, Khan''s Jess, a double shot, a shell hit the auxiliary and ADC two people.


    Got a wave of double, in addition, with this teammate, will come to support the small five killed.


    Around a wave of Middle Road, Khan with marzaha, killed Aowen in the middle road.


    In just a few minutes, Khan directly got a wave of four kills, and his record changed from 0-1 to 4-1.


    What is this concept? That is to say, the Dragon sting team experienced a small group extinction during this period of time.


    Doll: "this is the top single, Lck''s single King Khan''s real strength, it is too terrible."


    Miller: "precise skill release. You can see the wave without going down. His enhanced energy gun is too precise."


    Doll: "the advantage of the Dragon thorn team in just a few minutes, has not, now on the road Qin Nuo still has some advantages."


    Miller: "it looks like they''re going to fight Qin Nuo."


    The fans of the Dragon Ball burst out cheering, they suppressed for too long, and finally burst out.


    "Khan is invincible, just too strong."


    "The rhythm of the dragon ball team has been up, the Dragon thorn team is not far from death."


    "That''s what we should do. The clown chosen by the Dragon sting team won''t be very useful in the group battle."


    During this period of time, Qin Nuo did not have any support, and used the vanguard of the canyon to push the two defense towers on the road.Jess updated a wave of equipment and went back to the road. The prince and Luo surrounded him from the field. They wanted to kill Qin Nuo.


    The rhythm points of the Dragon Spurs are all on Qin Nuo. As long as Qin Nuo is finished, the Dragon Spurs will go further and further in this game.


    Jess reality long-distance shot, Qin Nuo with Q skills to avoid.


    Luo opened a big move, blocking Qin Nuo from the back.


    The prince guarded the wild area, basically sealed all the retreat of Qin Nuo.


    Jess passes through the acceleration door, and his weapon changes into a hammer shape. The electric light on the hammer flashes, which is bound to end Qin Nuo''s life.


    Qin Nuo planted a box in the grass on the road near the wall, waiting for the opposite to approach.


    The opposite has been confirmed, Qin Nuo is in the grass.


    Luo first flew to the grass with a W, and missed a real eye in the grass.


    Sure enough, I saw Qin Nuo, and he planted the scare box.


    Prince an EQ two connection on the big move, will Qin Nuo cover in the middle.


    Qin Nuo in the moment of the fall of the big move, opened the big move, to avoid the damage of the prince''s big move.


    The box is triggered, constantly attacking the prince and Luo.


    Qin Nuo stealthy jump out of the prince''s big move, the prince also know that inside is a fake body, lift the big move to open the scan.


    Khan also rushed over, although he couldn''t select Qin Nuo, he used his w skill of hammer form to burn Qin Nuo all the time.


    Qin Nuo appeared from the stealth state and walked to the field area, chasing after each other.


    After the prince''s skill cools down, he controls Qin Nuo.


    Fortunately, the two people''s damage is not very high, Qin Nuo was not killed in the first time.


    A rocket belt, another distance.


    Khan has changed into a gun shape, a reinforced shell pointing directly at qinnuo.


    Qin Nuo''s Q skill at this time still has a 1 second cooldown, with the prince and Luo nearby. Qin Nuo can''t avoid it at all.


    When everyone thought Qin Nuo would die, Qin Nuo suddenly click the mouse to pull his fake body out of the limit distance.


    In an instant, his fake body appeared behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The shot went straight up to the dummy and exploded into three boxes.


    The box closes the road, three people are all scared, Qin Nuo so scared to escape.


    After returning home, Qin Nuo, because he ate only two towers, his equipment was already very luxurious, and the rocket belt was added with two useless sticks.


    After the game qinnuo continue to single belt, for the middle and the next road to fight for development time

 Chapter 742

    The dragon ball of the year is also the first iron, constantly to Qin Nuo three guarantees one, two guarantees one.


    Twenty minutes later, Jess found a chance to beat Qin Nuo into blood. He had no life value and didn''t dare to chase him.


    Qin Nuo stealthy ran to the wild area, in addition, he saw, middle marzaha and the prince to the wild area in the package.


    When the scan is turned on to make sure there are no eyes around, Qin Nuo puts two boxes in the blue buff field.


    Then he released the big move and summoned the fake body out.


    Qin Nuo starts to control the fake body to attack the blue buff on the opposite side, and triggers a box to prevent silk blood''s fake body from being killed by the blue buff.


    Marzaha and the prince, put an eye into the blue buff, and immediately saw Qin Nuo''s fake body using the box to fight buff.


    They don''t know that this demon buff is a fake.


    Professional player''s reaction ability is fast, worried about Qin Nuo release Q skill stealth run away.


    Pen brother''s marzaha immediately a flash, big move suppression.


    The prince is also the speed of light EQ two even provoked Qin Nuo''s false body.


    The fake body explodes directly and instantly kills half of marzaha''s health.


    And the three boxes that landed immediately scared two people.


    Qin Nuo appeared in the grass, and the rocket belt and e skill double-sided Poison Sword killed marzaha.


    The prince is more meat, in the constant output of the scare box, insisted.


    Backhand is a smash, Qin Nuo instant Q skill to avoid damage.


    Prince contact big move, thought Qin Nuo into the grass, just came into the box of terror.


    With the constant output of the magic box, Qin Nuo throws a double-sided Poison Sword to take the prince away.


    Wawa: "it''s the first time that I don''t know what words to use to describe Qin Nuo''s killing in so many years."


    Miller: "to tell you the truth, I''m speechless. Is there a wonderful operation in qinnuo''s wave? No, but it seems that I don''t know what''s wrong with this wave. I really want to laugh."


    Doll: "don''t laugh, after all, we have professional training."


    Miller: "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Doll: "I can''t help it, ha ha ha..."


    The dragon ball team in the single to see their suppression turned out to be a fake, Leng in place for a long time, no response.


    That''s not right. Isn''t this a real person? I saw him fight wild monsters with a scare box just now.


    How to flash in the past, a suppression becomes a fake.


    "I hate you. You killed me, too." Longzhu''s Da Ye stares at his brother viciously. If he wasn''t so decisive, the flash would be suppressed, and he wouldn''t be EQ two company.


    "It''s my fault. You don''t feel excited when you see a trace of his blood." My brother pleaded.


    "Can you stop arguing? You''ve been fooled by Qin Nuo. Haven''t you reacted yet?" Khan denounced.


    China''s major live rooms, see the opposite operation, live room filled with a happy atmosphere.


    "Is this the single pen brother of the dragon ball team? Is it the pen brother who has been studying how to play in the finals?"


    "But his reaction is really fast, see qinnuo flash up the moment, afraid of qinnuo run, just suppress a false body."


    "Hahaha, I''ve disappeared. This lens can be smaller."


    Whether it''s the live broadcast room or the commentary, the audience are also crazy with laughter, just like waves, surging in the scene.


    Hearing the laughter, the five members of the dragon ball team, their faces were so blue that they were about to drop ink.


    Twenty three minutes, the next qinnuo and the next double team change lines.


    In the middle of Xialu River, he deliberately uses Bruce Lee to lose more than half of his life value.


    Luo, who is on the way down, takes a look at Qin Nuo''s health value. Luo can''t help but take a step forward to trigger the scare box.


    Qin Nuo returns to the city in front of him, and Luo calls for the cannon.


    Because Qin Nuo''s life value is too attractive. As long as Luo lifts Qin Nuo up, he will be killed if he gets the damage from the cannon.


    Unwilling to go back, he took another step forward to trigger the scare box again.


    This time, Lo''s health has been reduced to half.But the cannons came.


    Luo up is a w want to interrupt Qin Nuo''s return to the city, who knows was interrupted by the third scare box.


    Cannon w jumped up, an e skill time bomb hanging on Qin Nuo''s head.


    As long as we detonate this bomb with a general attack, qinnuo will die.


    Qin Nuo planted back to the city, reflexively ignited, e-skill, double-edged Poison Sword and rocket belt to take away the frightened Luo.


    Then instantly release Q skill and enter the grass.


    Use the big move to leak out the fake body.


    I don''t know if it''s cheating.


    Continue to use their own ordinary attack on the fake body.


    Fake body explodes, cannons are scared.


    Qin Nuo put a box of fear in the grass.


    The cannon is about to be killed in seconds, and a healing raises a little bit of health.


    Flash to the grass, to Ping a qinnuo last.


    "The object of the prank, you are!"


    fear!


    Xiaopao was killed by the frightening magic box, and Qin Nuo stood in front of him, shining an old Samsung team logo.


    What is the furthest distance in the world, not life and death, but I stand in front of you, leaving only a trace of blood, you just have no way to take me.


    I don''t know what the opposite AD and assistant think. Anyway, the Spurs feel happy.


    Xiaowu originally wanted to come to support him. On the way, Qin Nuo killed them. The most important thing is that Xiaowu saw Qin Nuo''s logo of the old Samsung team, and almost didn''t laugh.


    Longzhu''s voice in the team was silent, no one dared to say a word.


    Seeing that Xialu was killed, Zhonglu and Daye didn''t dare to say a word. Just now, they were cheated. Marzaha in Zhonglu even used flashy moves to suppress a fake body of Qin Nuo.


    Doll: "repeat the old trick, play hard to get, Qin Nuo this wave is really playing absolutely."


    Miller: "the members of the dragon ball team are a little confused. Is they going to go up or not? It''s a question."


    Doll: "what does Qin Nuo mean when he finally shows the team logo of old Samsung?"


    Miller: "I find that you are getting worse and worse. It''s obvious that the dragon ball team is not as good as the old three-star team. We don''t advocate using this method to ridicule the opposite team, but I have to say that I feel very happy."


    The normal rhythm of the game was completely disrupted by Qin Nuo. Several members of the dragon ball team did not dare to take it alone. They could only hold the ball in the middle.


    "Don''t be discouraged. The clown on the opposite side doesn''t play any role in the group war. As long as we fight the group war well, we can still gain an advantage."


    "Yes to Khan, the dragon has been renewed. We use this point to force them to fight. Our ability to fight is better than them."


    "Well, let these Chinese monkeys have a look at the terrible fighting ability of our Lck dragon ball team."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the dragon ball team became lively. They didn''t give up. Although Qin Nuo made them on the verge of collapse, they didn''t collapse yet.


    The dragon ball team approaches to the dragon, forcing the five members of the Dragon thorn team to come and join the team, hoping to defuse the advantage of the Dragon thorn team by fighting the team

 Chapter 743

    Group battle is imminent, the dragon ball team is still very beautiful, Luo first opened the hammer stone, the prince an EQ two company plus big move, hammer stone was instantly killed.


    Pig sister came in and controlled the opposite ADC, but the backhand was suppressed, ADC a purification out of control, began to output pig sister.


    Small five''s development is not bad, resist this wave of damage, Dionysus flash in, want to set fire second drop ADC.


    The auxiliary Luo of the dragon ball team returns to the side of the cannon with e skill, triggers the passive guardian, and puts a thick shield on ADC.


    Cindra is topped by Jess, and they fight against each other. Cindra is killed alone. Aowen''s performance in this game is really bad, but Jess on the other side has some bugs, and it''s normal to play.


    After Jess killed hindra, he went after Dionysus.


    There are five in the Dragon sting team, and there are three left in an instant.


    There was a sigh in the audience. Although Qin Nuo''s previous single killing greatly improved his morale, Qin Nuo didn''t have a good time to cut in when he played in the group.


    Doll: "it seems that the Dragon sting team is going to lose the battle. It''s a pity."


    Miller: "only Qin Nuo''s advantage is all the way. Qin Nuo''s advantage is a clown. He''s a little weak in the team."


    Doll: "after this wave, the dragon ball team can successfully win the dragon, will a wave end the game?"


    Miller: "a wave is not so exaggerated, but it must take all the crystal."


    As soon as the commentary was over, Qin Nuo came into play stealthily. At this time, Xiao Po and Luo were all residual blood, and the blood of other members of the dragon ball team was not healthy.


    But the Dragon thorn side is more miserable, the small five is restricted by marzaha, the Dionysian also handed over the big move, the barb will control the prince and Jess, but the eye is about to be killed.


    "Hoo A string of flames came out behind the cannon and lo.


    The active skill of the rocket belt takes away the poor life value of the two.


    Qin Nuo hit malzaha with another double-edged Poison Sword and reduced him.


    In fact, these people in the dragon ball team have been paying attention to Qin Nuo''s position, and there are real eyes beside him, but Qin Nuo still bypasses them.


    Kill the next two.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was killed, and Dionysus was about to die.


    But the three members of the dragon ball team gave up killing Dionysus, and they set fire to Qin Nuo at the same time.


    These three people''s harm is very high, Qin Nuo now kind of magic box already too late.


    Release the trick, two demon clowns appear in the canyon, one turns around and runs, but also uses the walk to avoid the Q skill of marzaha, the other is standing in the same place.


    Standing in the same place, the Fenshen attacked marzaha with his small dagger, and the other ran to his own defense tower.


    "Ha ha ha, this time I know it''s true." Khan roared in his voice, cheering up the team.


    This situation is very obvious. The one who runs to his home must be Qin Nuo. You''ve seen the one who can hide by himself.


    And the one who stays in the same place is like a marionette in skill, with no spirit at all.


    This tone has been in Khan''s heart for a long time, he must kill Qin Nuo.


    The accelerators opened, and a bombardment was launched on the back of the sub body. He and the prince passed through the deceleration gate, just like flying, and the speed reached the extreme.


    Marzaha doesn''t have the skill of retaining people, so he can only stop at the same place to solve the remaining Dionysus.


    The life value of Dionysus is already very low. With any skill of marzaha, Dionysus will be lost. It''s a must kill situation.


    As for the clown''s fake body around him, marzaha doesn''t care about him. He still has half of his life value. If he lets the clown fake body poke for half a year, he may not be able to kill himself.


    Just make sure that he doesn''t explode. Even my brother doesn''t care about him. Let him stab him.


    "Hoo..." suddenly a familiar voice rang out.


    Pen brother immediately recognized that it was the sound of lighting. No, it wasn''t lighting.


    At a glance, his body was full of fire. Qin Nuo took marzaha with a double-edged poisonous sword.


    At the other end, the prince and Jess have caught up with the other.


    The prince takes the lead. An EQ starts the split, and Jess hammers it up, killing it instantly.


    "I''m the one who''s Haunted!""Whew, whew!"


    A circle of blade burst, Jess general health instantly disappeared.


    Khan''s eyes stare like a copper bell, staring at his own black-and-white screen.


    "It''s impossible," he murmured. "It''s impossible. How can I guess wrong?"


    Prince also fell into fear, three boxes in his constant output.


    ¡°pentakill£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The jubilant scene was silent, and the sound of the five killers echoed in the huge gymnasium.


    The audience who held the AM flag and the emergency card stopped shaking their hands.


    They were shocked by the picture in front of them, and there was an indescribable expression of surprise on their faces.


    Who said the clown is not strong in group battle!


    Who said Qin Nuo''s clown is the choice of the mentally retarded!


    Who said clown this hero, to the late basic useless!


    Qin Nuo used his own operation and performance to name the hero and the players who played clowns.


    There are no useless heroes in the League of heroes, who will not play later.


    Wawa: "five kills, Qin Nuo has another five kills in the world championships, and there are five more. He can break Feike''s record and become the man with the most five kills in the world championships."


    Miller: "although Qin Nuo is an older player among these players, today Qin Nuo let you know what ginger is or old spicy."


    Doll: "you think you are playing Qin Nuo''s real body. In fact, you are playing Qin Nuo''s fake body. It''s true, it''s false, it''s true. The person opposite has been cheated by Qin Nuo."


    Miller: "this is the clown''s magic trick, but also Qin Nuo''s magic trick, this is his performance, everyone is his audience."


    In foreign countries, the live broadcast room was mute, and the screen of ridicule and disdain disappeared instantly. All the English words of lol were on the screen.


    "Si Guoyi, Qin Nuo''s demon clown is too strong. I have been convinced by his skill. I''m willing to call Qin Nuo the strongest."


    "Xiba, the Dragonball team, are they really confused? Is that the real Qin Nuo? Go back and I suggest they have a good look at ophthalmology. "


    "Oh, MAIGA, even I just subconsciously thought that it was a real demon clown under the tower from the perspective of God. Qin Nuo cheated everyone with his operation. I suggest Qin Nuo take part in the next Oscar."


    "Sukabuli, qinnuo''s damage is too explosive. After a split explosion, Jess was directly killed."


    And in the domestic live broadcasting room, those sprayers shut their mouths

 Chapter 744

    "Nuoshen cowhide, a demon clown, beat the opposite. I don''t know where it is. Qin Nuo is really too strong."


    "Look at Qin Nuo''s equipment. There are 20 stories of killing books unconsciously. I''ll ask you, how many professional players dare to take out demons and clowns in the world competition, and take five kills for killing books!"


    "It''s not operation, it''s acting. Qin Nuo''s acting is too real."


    After winning the battle, Qin Nuo and Dionysus didn''t take the dragon. Their health values were too low.


    Simply cooperate with this line, push off the crystal in the middle of the dragon ball team.


    The game is not over yet, Qin Nuo is torturing each other in a new way.


    Qin Nuo first released his big move and called out his fake body.


    Because there is a time limit for the fake body. After that time limit, the fake body will explode automatically, causing damage and falling into three scare boxes.


    There is also a distance between the fake and the real body. If it exceeds that distance, the fake will automatically return to the real body.


    Qin Nuo took advantage of this feature of the big move. When the fake body was almost time, he secretly touched the opposite ADC and Jess.


    "Look behind you


    Suddenly appear in each other''s side, the next moment will be pulled out of the most distant fake body, fake body moment came to Qin Nuo''s side explosion.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The blade shoots around, three frightening magic boxes nod their heads madly, shooting one poisonous sword after another, and the health value disappears instantly.


    Doll: "look, Qin Nuo is playing Sao again."


    Miller: "what is this, suicide attack? The harm is terrible."


    Qin Nuo killed one person and showed the team standard of old Samsung once.


    The opposite mentality is completely fried, began to sell real eye inserted in the highland, even the door did not dare to go out.


    The hero, the devil and the clown, will do great harm to the opponent''s heart.


    In the League of heroes, the Scarecrow''s tricks can be compared with the clown.


    You can imagine that you are replenishing troops when someone suddenly appears behind you and stabs you in the key parts behind you with a knife.


    The most important thing is that you don''t know if he''s real. If it''s true, it''s OK for you to kill him instead. You want him to be a fake.


    Your operation is as fierce as a tiger. After the operation, it turns out to be a fake.


    The damage of his explosion can kill you in seconds. By that time, you will feel your intelligence suppressed.


    The dragon ball team on the opposite side now feels like eating excrement.


    In this way, we still fight with the Dragon thorn team. The Dragon thorn team has won the ancient dragon wave and finished the game. It''s clean and neat. It never drags.


    The Dragon Spurs team is good at playing when they get the advantage, especially in the later stage, and won''t give the opposite team any chance to turn over.


    The cheers of the scene rang out again, this is the cheers for the Dragon thorn team, also for Qin Nuo.


    At the end of the game, Dionysus looked again at the empty seat.


    ........


    In the middle of a residential building in Luoshi, thinking that the woman was nervously packing up, she put on her new clothes and dressed neatly. She picked up the leather bag on the hanger and took a look at the two tickets in the leather bag.


    "Old man, I don''t believe you don''t want to see your son. It''s been many years. Even the enemy should put it down. I don''t care if you divorce today, I''ll go to see him." There is a sense of blame in women''s words.


    On the other side of the window stood a man with his back like a mountain. He put his hands behind his back and looked at the scene outside the window.


    In his downstairs, there is a bus stop, behind the bus stop sign, printed with the Dragon thorn team posters.


    "In the war between China and South Korea, can the Dragon sting team break the myth of Lck invincibility?"


    The Dionysus on the poster smiles and seems to be looking at him. The man is silent, his face is indifferent, and he just looks at the poster quietly.


    .......


    In the foyer, coach Sima is nervously carrying on the tactics of the next game. On the one hand, he tells the team members of Zhanlong about their mistakes in this game, and on the other hand, he reminds them of what they should pay attention to.


    "Listen to me, it''s not Bo1 now. Don''t think everything will be ok if you win one game. Don''t relax.""I''ve told you about the mistakes you made in the last game. I hope you don''t make them again."


    "In addition, Aowen, don''t be nervous when you play in the middle. I can see that the opposite side is aiming at you intentionally. What you have to do is try not to make mistakes while ensuring the development."


    In the end, coach Sima said something about Aowen. Aowen also participated in the world championship for the first time. Unlike those in the dragon team, coach Sima worried that he would affect the later competitions.


    Qin Nuo this time, put his hand on AO Wen''s shoulder, Ao Wen looked at Qin Nuo and said: "I know, I will fight well!"


    At the beginning of the second game, if someone in the Dragon Spurs team quickly entered the state of the game.


    The dragon ball team on the opposite side had a short rest, obviously not affected by the last game. Compared with the Dragon thorn team, they have more experience in the competition.


    The coach of the dragon ball team glanced at coach Sima and Qin Nuo when entering the stadium, and his eyes were very cold.


    The players on both sides are ready and the game is in the second round.


    Doll: "welcome back to watch the match between LPL dragon thorn team and Lck dragon ball team in the last eight of the world championships. The names of the two teams have a word of dragon, which reminds me of a Chinese idiom called" double dragon fighting for pearl. "


    Miller: "by the way, who can fight for the Pearl of victory today? Let''s see our second game. It''s the next level of the Dragon Spurs team, or the equaliser of the dragon ball team. Let''s wait and see."


    The music in the gymnasium sounded, and the two sides entered the BP stage.


    Doll: "the Dragon Spurs team has banned JAS and marzaha, who played well in the last match, and also banned a skateboard shoe."


    Miller: "what''s forbidden in Longzhu is garrio, fengnv and Xiaxia."


    Doll: "they didn''t ban the last one, playing the super clown. It seems that the mentality of the dragon ball team hasn''t been broken by Qin Nuo."


    Miller: what do you mean by that, suggesting that it''s going to intensify


    Doll: "joking, joking, obviously they have a way to deal with it, so they let the clown out."


    Miller: "the first three hands of the Dragon sting are Zhu Mei''s cannon and gemstone. The first three hands of the dragon ball on the opposite side are prince Lulu and verus. The wild heroes on both sides have not changed, but continue the last one."


    Doll: "the second round of ban, dragon thorn side of the ban is the Snake Girl and troll, and Dragon Ball ban is the barrel and wandering mage."


    In the picture, the hero on the Dragon thorn side has not been selected, and there is an uproar at the scene

 Chapter 745

    Because he is looking forward to what kind of hero Qin Nuo can choose.


    Doll: "Tam and rock Sparrow! This is the choice of the last two positions of the Dragon sting team. "


    Miller: "why is Tam the hero? What does the Dragon spurs mean? They chose two assistants."


    Doll: "it''s obvious that the hero was chosen for Qin Nuo, but compared with the clown, TAM is more exaggerating. I haven''t heard of the one who helps Qin Nuo walk alone."


    Miller: "the last two heroes on the other side are the clockwork and the big bug."


    Tam! When the hero was selected, the audience was a little confused. They were not so surprised when they chose the clown in the last match. This time, they were replaced by doubts.


    In the domestic live broadcast room, the audience also had this kind of doubt.


    "Tam can play on the single, so the Dragon thorn team''s lineup there is not even an auxiliary, this lineup damage a little bit not enough."


    "Whether it''s the gem or Tam, what is Zino thinking?"


    "The clown at least has some damage. I really can''t understand Tam''s hand. Besides some meat, this invisible can only protect ADC."


    After a round of exchange, Tam came to the road. In the foreign live broadcast room, he saw that the Dragon spurs chose Lulu as the hero. They were also confused.


    "This Qin Nuo is too impersonal. He just doesn''t pay attention to the dragon ball team opposite him. He chooses the clown, and he chooses another Tam."


    "This lineup is not good, very lack of injury, Tam this single did not hurt


    "I don''t know if it''s a hidden tactic of the Dragon spurs, but from the point of view of the cards, TAM is really not a good choice."


    Dragon ball team saw Qin Nuo want to use Tam single, directly angry, single Khan directly pointed to the screen at his coach roared: "this man what he is doing, choose a Tam and want to match me."


    The coach of the dragon ball team just took a cold look at the Dragon Spurs team, and then said: "it seems that the victory of the first set has inflated their self-confidence. This game is just an opportunity for us to teach him a lesson. You all cheer me up."


    "In addition, I have told you about the weakness of the opposite side in the foyer. I hope you can play well. From the last game, we can see that the team of the Dragon spurs is very strong, stronger than I expected."


    "Their single player Qin Nuo, now on the road, but still can play his own level, but there are still many loopholes in this team, as long as we grasp the opportunity, we will win."


    Khan said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t choose a clown, a hero who relies on acting skills, I can definitely suppress him on the line."


    Pen brother also said: "coach this you see my hand, I will certainly follow your tactics, will face single blow."


    The coach of Longzhu showed a confident smile. He felt that his tactics in this game would definitely give the opponent a fatal blow.


    At the beginning of the game, both sides entered the game. Qin Nuo went directly to the road. As soon as the line was up, Qin Nuo swaggered across the line and licked the big insects with his broad tongue.


    The Khan on the opposite side saw that Qin Nuo was so arrogant, and his brain was a little confused.


    Why do you dare to compete with me when you are an auxiliary hero.


    Tam, the hero, can operate in a very small space. If you want to match the line, you can only exchange blood with the opponent by ordinary attack and Q skills.


    Khan was out of temper, when the first level and Tam fight.


    But after a general attack, big bug found that he couldn''t beat Tam.


    At the first level, his big bug points the e skill, and the general attack adds extra damage. It is reasonable to say that at the first level, he is still very strong.


    After Tam licks three times, the vertigo time of a Q skill is very long, two seconds at level one.


    Khan is a professional, how can he not know Tam''s skills, but he is the first time and TAM in the first level against.


    From the process of the fight, he knew that the control time of the two seconds was so long.


    What''s more, Qin Nuo''s talent is still a conqueror. After fighting against the conqueror, Qin Nuo can return blood.


    In the first level competition, Khan suffered a great loss and knocked two bottles of medicine.


    However, his e-skill can recover blood, which is not a complete crash.


    When Qin Nuo reached the third level, he became even more impersonal. He evaded a Q skill of the big bug and began to walk to the face of the big bug.Big bug knew he couldn''t beat him, so he pulled back.


    q Skill a giant tongue whip accurately hit the big bug. The big bug is bulky and can only be licked back and forth by Qin Nuo after being subtracted.


    Lick the sweat is the scalp numbness, the value of life continues to decline.


    Early on both sides of the damage is very low, Qin Nuo this damage is not enough to kill big insects.


    At this time, the big bug suddenly turned back, a wild roar of W skill silenced Qin Nuo.


    He came out of the Trident grass on the road.


    When Khan was at the first level, he had already discussed with taeno.


    Because in the first level, he suffered a loss, Khan expected that Qin Nuo would press the line.


    Just didn''t expect Qin Nuo to press the line. It''s so obvious that it''s almost on the face of the big bug. At this time, don''t you call Da Ye to teach Qin Nuo a lesson.


    Doll: "the prince of Daye appears on the road. Although Qin Nuo has gained some advantages in the early stage with the attribute of hero, some of them are unreasonable and the line is too deep."


    Miller: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect Qin Nuo to fight so fiercely, and the first-class big bug couldn''t beat Tam."


    Doll: "Tam, as an auxiliary hero, has high basic attributes. When he licks his mark at level 1, he can daze for 2 seconds. Naturally, it''s very powerful, but he shouldn''t fight like this. This wave may be hit with blood or even flash."


    The prince is getting closer and closer, but Qin Nuo still does not retreat, as if he did not see the prince.


    The audience are anxious, eager to run to Qin Nuo''s side, pointing to the prince on the computer, remind Qin Nuo to go quickly, the opposite field came.


    "Ziliu, Ziliu..."


    Qin Nuo is licking more and more. Even if the damage is low, the big bug can''t stand it. If the prince didn''t come, he would never sell so much blood.


    The prince finally arrived, an EQ two even eyes to see will Qin Nuo pick up.


    Khan''s Q skill also cooled down. When the prince picked Tam up and landed, he connected a Q skill and a w skill, that is, Qin Nuo was an immortal and could not escape

 Chapter 746

    "Ouch!"


    At this time, Qin Nuo swallowed the passively stacked worms.


    Then dodged the prince''s EQ company with flash, and spit the big bug to his own tower.


    Khan Zheng for a while, did not expect Qin Nuo to have such operation, quickly flashed out of the tower.


    Or eat the damage of the tower, Qin Nuo connected with an accurate Q skill, hang the light.


    Khan just reflected that what he was carrying was a flash of light, not a teleportation.


    "Careless!" Khan cried sadly in his voice.


    So he took the big bug away and got the first drop of blood in this game.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s life value is not much, but the prince on the opposite side is still afraid of Qin Nuo''s thick e-skill skin, and does not act rashly.


    If you want to control the line, you can go.


    Qin Nuo''s life value is still nearly 100 points after killing, but he didn''t give advice. He knocked a bottle of medicine and went to the prince.


    q The skill giant tongue lashes to throw on the prince''s face, the prince directly stupefied, this Tam is crazy, oneself all let it, even dare to come up to look for own trouble.


    But Qin Nuo''s e skill has always been in his hands, and now he still has the effect of conqueror, and the e skill is still breaking.


    The prince''s heart is a little desolate. I don''t know whether to go up or not.


    It is the so-called hesitation will defeat, Qin Nuo has licked enough three times, full of marks.


    Another giant tongue lashes, and the prince is dizzy.


    Lick, lick, lick, Tam''s tongue as if incarnated as a whip, constantly beating on the prince''s body.


    The prince''s vertigo is almost over, and his backhand is eaten into his stomach by Qin Nuo again, and the cooling is over.


    But the prince''s life is worth a lot. He has a red buff. When he came to gank qinnuo, he was basically full of blood.


    Qin Nuo licked half of his health when he ate him. Qin Nuo still spit him under the defensive tower.


    At the moment of his appearance, the prince ran away with an EQ two company and a flash.


    "Khan, you''re obscene. I''ll give you an advantage in the middle." Leave a word in the voice of the team, this is the first and only time that the prince has been on the road in this game.


    Qin Nuo went home and made a quick attack shoe.


    This qinnuo is going to attack the rapids and lick the whole canyon.


    After the prince left, the life of the big bug on the road became more difficult. Tam directly drove the big bug out of the experience area.


    Khan did not even dare to take a look at it. Qin Nuo was a huge tongue lashing.


    Then he kept licking him. Qin Nuo, who bought the attack speed shoes, moved very fast.


    q At skill level 1, after 5 seconds of cooldown, you will be dazed if you stack all marks.


    I can''t. swallow it, spit it out and lick it.


    In the end, he could only squat under the tower to eat Xiaobing. That''s why Qin Nuo didn''t let him go.


    Directly over the tower to lick the big bug, licking the big bug alive under the tower.


    And Qin Nuo opened an e skill, thick shield to protect him swaggering out of the tower.


    Khan was beaten and shut down in his early days. Originally, he was full of confidence. He thought that if Qin Nuo was selected as an auxiliary hero, he would definitely be able to play an advantage, and even make many counter attacks, that is, single killing.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that this pair was made by him, but was killed by Qin Nuo alone.


    The road hit so hi PI, but the middle road had an accident.


    At the third level, the prince who failed to gank on the road turned his head to the middle road and made a flash of Aowen yanque.


    Just as Aowen thought that the opposite field had left and was about to go back to the line to eat, the prince shot back.


    With the wind up, kill the rock sparrow.


    From then on, the prince lived in the middle road.


    After the last match, the coach of dragon ball clearly found the weakness of dragon thorn.


    It''s Aowen who changes from the lower road to the middle road.


    Aowen has played single in LDL before, but there is still some lack of experience.


    In addition, this is a world game, the line is the world''s top single.


    All of a sudden, the gap is revealed.


    Before level six, Aowen was killed five times.Like Khan on the road, he did not dare to eat, even worse than Khan.


    Khan can eat some soldiers under the tower, and even if Aowen squats under the tower, he will be forced to gank and killed by the enemy.


    The situation of going down the road is good. Xiao Wu took advantage of you to go to my middle road, and I went to you to go down the road, although there was no killing.


    But the frequent gank still makes the opposite ADC suffer a great impact, and the gap between the two is gradually widened by Dionysus.


    It''s not that Xiao Wu doesn''t help the Middle Road, it''s that he can''t help now. There''s an old saying in the league that he''d rather help the weak one thousand times than the strong one.


    Now in this situation, the Dragon Spurs have two advantages, while the opposite side has only one advantage in the middle.


    If we continue to develop according to this trend, one plus one is greater than two, the Dragon thorn will always be the dominant side.


    But the dragon ball team obviously will not let this situation continue, they only decisively chose to change the way in level 6.


    The next group of two came to the road, Khan came to the road.


    In an instant, the two advantage lines of the Dragon Spurs don''t exist.


    No matter how strong Qin Nuo is on the road, he can''t compete with ADC and auxiliary.


    And Khan is pressed everywhere, it''s better to go down the road to resist pressure.


    And the prince is more crazy about gank in the middle.


    As soon as Aowen was on the line, he rushed up from an EQ second company among the big birds and wound up with the e skill to hang the ball on him.


    Pick up Aowen''s instant spring and release the big move. The damage will directly kill Aowen.


    Wawa: "it''s not good for the Dragon sting to go on like this. There are too many dead in the middle of the battle. The spring has been 6-0, and the equipment is not ordinary luxury."


    Miller: "we all know that windup is a late hero. If he develops in his early stage, his formative stage will come earlier."


    As soon as the explanation was finished, Qin Nuo disappeared from the road.


    It''s Tam''s great move to dive into the abyss. When Qin Nuo was promoted to level 6, he began to lean towards the middle road.


    After the rock sparrow was killed, Qin Nuo released the big move.


    Qin Nuo''s figure suddenly appears, and the prince who is still in the tower is startled. He quickly hands over the flash and runs away, but it''s too late at this time.


    q Skill giant tongue lashes the prince who has been beaten.


    Seeing this, the spring was quickly added a shield to the prince''s body, and formed an acceleration area at the prince''s feet with W skill.


    Qin Nuo''s attack speed is very fast, the attack speed shoes and the reverse bow lick out three marks on the prince''s body in an instant.


    Swallow the prince and throw it into the tower.


    Then a giant tongue whipped and licked the spring.


    The prince was attacked by the defensive tower and killed alive.


    Qin Nuo''s damage calculation is very accurate. He just killed the prince with the attack of the defense tower.


    I can go back to this spring, and all things are in Qin Nuo''s control

 Chapter 747

    The target of the other side''s game is for the Middle Road, and Qin Nuo will use his own big moves to support the middle road.


    Where the wind has seen such a single, come up with a huge tongue lick him.


    Quickly handed over the flash, Qin Nuo backhand down the road, did not delay because of this matter.


    You can kill if you can. You can''t kill if you can.


    Xiaowu is ready to go down the road. The four members of the Dragon sting team want to go down the road and cross the tower to kill the big bug.


    Khan dares to get rid of the torture of Qin Nuo''s huge tongue lashing on the road, and is again bitten by Xiao Wu Ding who has been wandering on the road.


    In addition to Qin Nuo and the next road double group, almost formed a must kill situation.


    Khan gave up his resistance, did not even flash, and was directly taken to the head by Dionysus.


    And when Qin Nuo went down the road, the opposite double group pushed off the outer tower on the road.


    Then the four members of the Dragon sting team also pushed to the outer tower of the lower road.


    Both sides are playing again, in the early no one has too much advantage, dragon thorn team is a small advantage.


    It''s very similar to the last one.


    But the rhythm of this one is faster, less than eight minutes on the tower of the Dragon thorn team, as well as the opposite tower.


    Doll: "it''s a good match. Both sides have shown their momentum."


    Miller: "I''m more looking forward to Zino''s performance. His early performance of TAM surprised me."


    Doll: "I didn''t expect that TAM was so powerful in the early stage."


    The dragon ball team is now nervous again, because they are worried about Qin Nuo''s diving in the abyss.


    They are all anxious for the time of Qin Nuo''s big move. As long as it''s a good dive in the abyss, the dragon ball team will be nervous.


    Nine minutes after Qin Nuo''s great move cooled down, he took Xiao Wu to the road.


    At this time, Qin Nuo has come out with the ghost knife, and grabbing the person opposite is a random lick.


    The ADC on the opposite side is going crazy, shouting in the voice: "who can cure this Tam? It''s really frightening. Even if the meat is hurt, it''s still so high. As long as it''s stuck by him, it can''t run away."


    Khan did not speak, wiped the cold sweat on his head, thinking that fortunately he did not fly down the road, otherwise his kDa would be too ugly.


    With a huge tongue and a huge mouth in the abyss, Qin Nuo is just like a devil. To catch a person is a fierce lick.


    After licking, I swallow you in my stomach. After I beat out the conqueror, it''s full of ghost knives. It''s like six relatives don''t recognize me.


    Tongue all licked out remnant shadow, be in a state of insanity.


    Small five jokingly said, "Nuo Ge, what''s your routine, rich woman happy tongue!"


    "It''s called Jingzhong. It''s a good job. I''ll order you next time."


    "Ha ha ha, the female audience at the scene saw Qin Nuo''s Tam, will they say to their boyfriends," look at them. "


    Qin Nuo was also amused by these people''s words, and said with a smile, "you guys should be more serious. We have to drive in a race. We didn''t win when we hit the attention."


    Several people heard this, just stopped joking, but the atmosphere in the team was not so tense for a moment.


    Aowen in the middle didn''t affect his mentality because of the previous waves of killing.


    Qin Nuo''s Tam is so fierce that he can''t use words to describe it.


    A person on the highland, equipped, Qin Nuo is able to fight again.


    Three people can''t catch Qin Nuo.


    "Khan, can you go to the high ground to guard the tower? Don''t you see that Qin Nuo has gone to the high ground?"


    "That''s what you have to say. Why don''t you guard the tower? I was killed several times by him alone. Don''t you see? I''m going to die under the tower."


    "You died, I did not die, let him also bring pig sister to come, after all is not your father."


    In the dragon ball team, the quarrel is very fierce. If it were in peacetime, it would not happen at all, because the Khan on the road is the Dragon Ball''s thigh.


    But today''s Khan in front of Qin Nuo''s play is like a lump of excrement, will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of teammates.


    That is to say, but there is no one to defend, the prince tried to defend for a while, and immediately he was licked by Qin Nuo.


    Fortunately, his EQ two company and flash can make a super far displacement, otherwise Qin Nuo almost swallowed him.Twenty minutes later, Qin Nuo got through the road by himself, and then Xiao Wu took the initiative in the field.


    Several members of the dragon ball team really can''t stand it, because Qin Nuo is so arrogant that he walks around on their highlands as if he came to his own home, and shows the team logo of old Samsung from time to time.


    Everyone knows that Qin Nuo''s equipment and level are invincible now. Although he is playing as an auxiliary hero, he has the effect of playing in the last order.


    Originally, it was a very suspenseful abnormal competition, which was beaten into the Entertainment Bureau by Qin nuosheng.


    As the saying goes, people need to face, trees need skin, poles need cement.


    These people of Longzhu are all human beings. Seeing Qin Nuo''s arrogance, they can''t swallow this tone.


    When Qin Nuo demolished the highland tower, the five members of the dragon ball team wrapped Qin Nuo.


    Khan''s big insect opened the justice glory, took a gust of wind, ran to Qin Nuo quickly.


    Followed by the dragon ball, the remaining four people.


    Qin Nuo is not in a hurry, turn head a huge tongue to flog on the face of big bug.


    Then use walk a to make a mark on the big bug.


    "What are you staring at? Come on. His injury is very high. I can''t last long." Cried Khan in the voice of the procession.


    His teammates are a black line, you are on the single, is the most meat of the five people that you can not hold, what should we say.


    However, they don''t have any nonsense. After all, they have to look for face in Qin Nuo. If they don''t kill Qin Nuo once, they will be scolded by the domestic spurts when they return to Bangzi country.


    The old Samsung team has been scolded for swimming back to Bangzi country. Do they want to dive back to Bangzi country.


    "Kill, kill Qin Nuo!" The prince yelled, and the EQ two company added the collapse of heaven and earth to cover Qin Nuo.


    Pen brother''s wind up followed by the release of the big move.


    The next two people immediately followed the output. At this time, the four team-mates of the Dragon spurs, only the rock sparrow in the middle had the transmission, and the remaining three were pushing the high tower on the road.


    The early development of Aowen''s rock sparrow is really poor. Qin Nuo has two pieces of equipment and three pieces of equipment, while the rock sparrow has only one piece of equipment.


    But he still chose to send it to the soldier behind Qin Nuo. As soon as he landed, a stone suddenly raised the big bug and the prince to one side.


    With qinnuo continue to do output, qinnuo this time attack speed a reached the acme.


    After a while, he ate the big bug into his stomach, and when he vomited it out, he sprayed it on the prince.


    The prince is also taken away, the ADC output of Longzhu is very high, and Qin Nuo''s health value has been declining during this period

 Chapter 748

    After a while, Qin Nuo had only a little blood left.


    But Qin still did not look back, opened the e skill thick skin amazing shield, chance will Qin''s blood full.


    Aowen opened a big move, sealed them around.


    In an instant, these people became the turtles in the urn, and were slaughtered by Qin Nuo.


    Aowen is also beside the output, the opposite three people have to hand over flash.


    The abyss dive swallowed Aowen and sent him directly behind them.


    ¡° Killing Spree£¡¡±


    Aowen finally did the harvest, can get three heads, he also in this game finally got the head of the income.


    Doll: "from this competition, I can''t see that Qin Nuo is a single player in the single


    Miller: "as long as the technology is good, you can play anywhere."


    Doll: "this game has no suspense, let''s congratulate the Dragon thorn team in advance."


    Miller: "congratulations on their match point in the second match!"


    With the explosion of crystal, the Dragon Spurs team won the second game.


    There was a half-hour break in the middle of the third game. Qin Nuo and the team members of the Dragon spurs returned to the rest room. Coach Sima saw that the Dragon Spurs team had got the match point, so he was more secure.


    But he didn''t slack off completely. After all, there is still one last game.


    There are no less examples of two chasing three in the world games, so we should treat them well.


    "Well done, you have already won the match point. Maybe the next game will be the last one in the last eight. If we win this game, we will be a step closer to the end." Coach Sima said excitedly.


    Sometimes he even doubted that he was dreaming. He led the team into the final eight and was about to win the game.


    "Coach, you can rest assured. Don''t you believe in our strength? For teams like Longzhu, to be honest, there is no pressure to fight them." Small five claps chest to say.


    Hearing this, coach Sima''s eyes suddenly dignified, "although you have won two games, you should not say such words, so despise the opponent is to be taught."


    "To tell you the truth, is the dragon ball team weak?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped talking. Xiao Wu was excited to say such words.


    "If it wasn''t for Qin Nuo who was on the road to play the advantage and then revitalize the Middle Road, you could have won the game so easily."


    "The dragon ball team gives you little pressure on the line, that''s because someone has resisted the pressure for you."


    "And the dragon ball group are not fools. Looking at their last tactics, it''s obvious that they have found our weakness. If they want to tear a hole from our weakness, it''s just because they didn''t succeed."


    "If they''re a little bit more determined and tear open a hole, how do you play this game?"


    Coach Sima''s expression is very serious. He knows what the current team needs. It''s good to have self-confidence, but if he despises his opponent, he will suffer.


    "But if you can play at this level in the world, it means that you are in good condition. Why don''t you take advantage of this situation to win this game?" Coach Sima patted Xiao Wu''s head and said.


    It is necessary to adjust the atmosphere of the troops and not allow the unhealthy tendencies of belittling the enemy to grow.


    "Good coach, I know, you can rest assured that the next game will be a good fight, fighting for 3-0, our dragon Spurs team won cleanly."


    Coach Sima nodded and said to Qin Nuo, "I said Qin Nuo, how did you think of using Tam as a hero to go on the list?"


    Qin Nuo smiles, "I just found out recently, too."


    Coach Sima smacked his lips and said, "to tell you the truth, you are the deepest professional player in the hero pool I have ever seen. You know every hero to the extreme. If it wasn''t for you Tam, our dragon Spurs would not have won so easily."


    "The coach still believes me, if in other teams, when I take out the single Tam, the coach has already started to curse."


    Coach Sima shook his head helplessly, he also has no way, the current tactics of the Dragon thorn is to leave the last choice to Qin Nuo, let Qin Nuo play the biggest effect.


    A wave of commercial mutual blowing, the Dragon Spurs team has come to the tense preparation link, everyone is not a little nervous at this time, after all, holding two match points, now the Dragon Spurs team has won a lot.Now the dragon ball team compared to the Dragon thorn team, the atmosphere of the two teams is obviously different, dragon thorn team side laughter, constantly discussing the details of the game.


    And the dragon ball team is not the same, back to the lounge, the whole team is quiet like a pool of stagnant water.


    The coach of the dragon ball team knocked on the blackboard and said, "do you really treat this game with heart? You should know what team is opposite. There are five players in their team, four new players and one senior professional player."


    "It''s a team like this. It''s a 2-0 match for you in the final eight


    Coach backhand will be in the hands of the tactical board, threw Khan''s body.


    "What''s the world''s first single, hit by the assistant hero of an older professional player? Do you think you played well in this game?"


    "Khan, what do you think, your big move? Why don''t you take the big move in the last wave of commanders? There must be something wrong with your mind."


    "When you''re on the road and on the line, you don''t make big moves. What''s the situation?"


    "If you die in front of highland, don''t magnify it. Do you want to keep your big bug''s big move for the new year? You can''t hurt yourself, and you don''t have CANDU. Tell me how you win the game.


    Khan stood in the corner, looked at the coach, then looked at his teammates, two hands spread, said: "the opposite Tam, who knows he will choose a TAM on the single."


    "How can I enlarge such a thick shield? I might as well eat a soldier or a wild monster."


    "The middle road keeps letting me pass. How can I get there?"


    "You don''t know if Tam''s moves can be teleported. I teleported for more than 300 seconds, and his moves took dozens of seconds. How could I support him?"


    Khan is now dead duck mouth hard, he was said by the coach, very upset, but also can not find any reason.


    "There''s no need to explain. Let''s take out our team for the finals next game." The coach said with a gloomy face.


    "Coach, that''s our trump card. It''s too early to take it out now. You can rest assured that we will take it in the next game." Pen brother stood up, very excited said.


    As pen said in his pre match interview, they have already started to prepare for their heroes and lineups in the final

 Chapter 749

    In order to prepare for this lineup for a long time, they also used it in the training match, which can be said that the effect is very amazing.


    Hearing this, the rest of the people also stood up: "we are ready, then, if used in the Dragon thorn team, is not some overqualified."


    "If this lineup is used ahead of time, what will we take to play STK in the finals?"


    "If we lose two games, the Dragon Spurs team will be stronger. I think as long as we play well, there will be no problem in the next game."


    And the coach of the dragon ball team is a cold hum, said: "I''m afraid we can''t wait for the final and SKT which day."


    "I can''t afford to gamble any more. The momentum of the Dragon spurs is booming now. If we don''t suppress their momentum, it will be difficult for us to win."


    "You don''t want to talk about it anymore. It''s my decision, and it''s also the decision above."


    No one dares to retort. They know what they came here for.


    Since it is the meaning of the above club, the five members of Longzhu can not resist.


    You can imagine how much pressure the club is under now, a second seed of Lck.


    Before the game, all the people who were optimistic about the game actually played a 0-2 match in the final eight. The top management didn''t believe them any more. They were eager to win a game to improve the mood of Bonzi country''s fans.


    As soon as this sentence is said, these five people also know the seriousness of the matter. We should know that clubs generally do not intervene in the game.


    But as long as they get involved, it''s a big deal.


    They were shocked and their expressions became serious.


    "If you take out that lineup, coach, you will tell the club that we are sure to win this time, and it is a victory without suspense." Khan stood up and said, the whole person''s momentum has changed.


    "To tell you the truth, although it''s a pity that I didn''t leave the team to the end, there''s no other way now." Pen brother also said.


    The rest of them stood up one after another and looked at their coach. It was a battle of backwater and belief of the dragon ball team. They had to win and break the Dragon thorn team to pieces.


    .........


    Coach Sima of the Dragon Spurs team didn''t make too many tactical arrangements this time. He tried to tell five people that he should choose some version of strong heroes, except Qin Nuo.


    "You try to take some team heroes, I will not limit you, I have a very bad feeling, I feel that the dragon ball team will definitely break out in the third game." Coach Sima frowned and spoke his mind.


    "I''ve seen a lot of video of the dragon ball team. Like us, their team is very creative and tough. In the first game, Qin Nuo beat them like that. Do you think they care a little bit?"


    "And their rhythm is actually very good, but our rhythm has not been played."


    That''s back to the rhythm. Qin Nuo once told them about the rhythm of dragon sting.


    He also demonstrated it to him in a game, which left a deep influence on them.


    So when coach Sima said rhythm again, they were all in front of their eyes.


    "But you don''t have to care, we are a team with the middle and lower, and now the top and lower are the core. As long as you drag out their rhythm, you can easily win." Coach Sima comforted again.


    At this time, the audience can''t wait to see the next game in the studio.


    "I never thought that a LPL team was so fierce. I saw the shadow of Samsung white in the body of dragon thorn."


    "Still Qin Nuo is too fierce, that one random lick asks you who can stand."


    "There''s another game. Guess if the Dragon Spurs will get off work at the speed of light."


    "Look, the club of dragon ball has sent a micro blog, saying that dragon ball will take the Dragon Spurs team seriously in the last game, and let the two chasing three win the game."


    When people saw the barrage, they took out their mobile phones one after another, and then opened the micro blog. As expected, they saw this message.


    There are also many professionals from the League of heroes circle commenting at the bottom.


    "It seems that the front match has already infuriated the dragon ball team. They want to show their real strength."


    "No, no, some people really think that if the Dragon Spurs win the first two games, they will really win. You know, Longzhu is the second seed of Lck, how can it fall so easily.""The club has said so, it must have got some news. It seems that the road of the Dragon thorn team has come to an end, and the dragon ball team is going to show its real strength."


    "You see, Khan will certainly teach this Shangdan qinnuo a good lesson. I''m tired of seeing him pretend to force me."


    "Hahaha, have you finished the script of let two chase three? I''m really looking forward to it. If the dragon ball team really let two chase three win, will those fans of the Dragon thorn team die?"


    This is an explosive news. At this time, it was sent out by the official of the dragon ball club. Naturally, the meaning is different. It must be something.


    For a moment, the game is divided into four battlefields. The first battleground is the contest between the Dragon sting and the dragon ball team.


    The second battlefield is the domestic live broadcasting platform, but now in the live broadcasting platform, those audiences have been overwhelmed by Qin Nuo''s last two games, and there are very few people who spray Qin Nuo.


    The third one is on Weibo. There is a dragon ball fan named seven stars accompanying the moon, who is fighting with dragon thorn fans online with a large army.


    "Garbage dragon thorn team, a team even a single, why do you fight with our dragon ball team."


    "See, your good luck is coming to an end, the dragon ball team will let the two chasing three get the final victory, the fans of the Dragon thorn team, don''t be happy too early, you will see that the Dragon thorn team is trampled on by the dragon ball team."


    "I really laugh to death. Do you think you are the world champion after winning two games? You think LPL team is really so strong. Don''t cheat yourself. The first two games are just the branch of the dragon ball team where you are the host."


    "Do you know what it means to increase the program effect? The program effect of" two chasing three "is the script written by the dragon ball team."


    These people are all fans of the dragon ball team. It is impossible for an Lck team to have no fans.


    Especially in Huaxia, where the population base is too large, there are all kinds of people. Some like LPL team, others like Lck team, just like Feike. Although he is a player in Lck division, it does not prevent a large group of people in Huaxia from loving him

 Chapter 750

    What these people said immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Longti fans.


    "What, it''s 2-0, let''s recognize the reality, you are living in a dream."


    "No, I sent a message to the club. Hey, I''ll do the same for anyone who won''t do it."


    "The garbage list is Qin Nuo''s garbage list, which numbs the scalp of your Khan oba hammer. You dare not stand under the tower."


    "You people, your mother will double her shopping tonight."


    The fans of the dragon ball team are very crazy this time. When they see these disappearances, they naturally want to fight back. Moreover, they are very organized and have a chance under the leadership of the fan leader called Seven Star companion moon.


    "Ha ha, you fans of the Dragon Spurs are really funny. Did you win 2-0? The game is not over yet. Well, the real good play is still behind. Just watch how the Dragon spurs were crushed by the dragon ball."


    "A group of dogs are really loyal. They bark and protect their owners. What good has Qin Nuo given you to worship as a father."


    "Garbage is garbage, LPL is also a garbage competition area, even worse than the European and American competition area. I think Lck will definitely win this year."


    ¡°........¡±


    These people use everything, say everything, even very ugly.


    Dragon thorn team fans are very angry and want to refute again.


    They set up bans in their posts and tweets one after another to block all the news from the fans of the Dragon sting team.


    At this time, the Dragon thorn team also got the news in the lounge.


    At the beginning, it seems that they don''t think so. They think the dragon ball team is just bluffing.


    But coach Sima didn''t think so. He thought it was probably true.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s ears suddenly remembered the sound of the system.


    [Ding, random task has been generated. Task 1: solve the dragon ball team 3-0. Task 2: select the designated single hero ice crystal Phoenix in the next game. Task 3: kill the opponent five times in the opposite spring


    [task reward: you can get it after completing the task, and the super lottery will be held twice!]


    "My mother!" Qin Nuo was excited by the news. He won two super lucky draws, which is equivalent to 20000 points of reputation.


    The system doesn''t know why it suddenly became so generous and gave 20000 points of reputation. Isn''t it that Qin Nuo took off directly.


    "Qin Nuo, what are you laughing at?" Sima coach saw in the side of the smile of Qin Nuo, very confused asked.


    He is worried that if the dragon ball team really like their club said, in the last game will come up with real strength, Qin Nuo, they can win the game smoothly.


    "It''s OK. I think of what hero I''m going to play next."


    "Oh, well, do you want to talk to us about what you want to play? We''ll see what lineup we choose to match you."


    "I want to play ice crystal Phoenix!"


    "Er..."


    There was silence in the rest room. Coach Sima thought he had heard wrong.


    "Qin Nuo, what hero do you say you play?"


    "Ice crystal Phoenix!"


    Qin once again confirmed that his eyes were firm, not like a joke.


    "Qin Nuo, you may not know the situation. The club opposite this match has just issued an announcement. I doubt they will take out some hidden means. Are you sure you want to play ice crystal Phoenix?"


    "That''s right. No matter what they choose, I''m going to blow them up with ice crystal Phoenix."


    Silence again. After coach Sima said that message just now, the rest of the Dragon spurs were worried.


    Now only Qin Nuo is so confident and doesn''t care at all.


    "No problem, coach Sima, you can trust me again." Qin Nuo said with certainty.


    "Well, now I have to believe in you."


    At the beginning of the game, the players from both sides enter. In the passage, the Dragon Spurs team and the dragon ball team play at the same time.


    At this time, the dragon ball team is not like the previous two games, they seem to have changed a team.


    Five people have no facial expression, resolute eyes, steady breathing and firm pace.


    Their head coach has a good idea, because they are going to sacrifice their team''s long-time big killer, which was originally intended to be used on SKT, but now they have to sacrifice their murderous spirit in advance.First of all, from the momentum, the change of the Dragon Ball pressed the Dragon thorn team.


    The atmosphere of the game suddenly changed. At the beginning, the Spurs relaxed and even talked frivolously because they won the first two games.


    But now, they can''t help swallowing, this is just the dragon ball team.


    Their momentum is a bit frightening. It seems that the news sent by their club is not groundless. These five people must have prepared something.


    The next one in the Dragon sting team is still relaxed, that is Qin Nuo. It feels like Qin Nuo didn''t take it seriously. He smiles and doesn''t even look at the dragon ball team.


    At this time, Qin Nuo is only thinking about his 20000 points of reputation, if he wins this game.


    Combined with the reputation value of the two games, Qin Nuo made a lot of money.


    However, the system will not release this kind of high reward and low difficulty task for no reason. As long as it is released, it is sure that this task is challenging.


    Doll: "welcome back, we are going to start the final eight, the third match between the Dragon thorn team and the dragon ball team."


    Miller: "the Spurs have done well in the first two games. In the next two cities, can they continue to maintain this invincible momentum? Let''s wait and see.


    BP screen began to appear on the big screen, and two pairs entered the BP link.


    Doll: "I don''t know if you have seen the message sent by the dragon ball club just now. It seems that the dragon ball team had problems in the first two competitions."


    Miller: "I have also seen it. I have noticed that the dragon ball team has changed. I don''t know if this game will bring us a different feeling."


    Doll: "I don''t know what kind of lineup they will take out in this game. I''m really curious."


    Miller: "first of all, let''s look at the forbidden heroes. Luo, Dashu and garrio are forbidden in the Dragon spurs, while cannon, fengnv and Lulu are forbidden in the dragon ball. Let''s see what their first three hands will choose."


    Doll: "sister pig, Cinderella, and Xia, this is the choice of dragon thorn."


    Miller: "Tam, Zach, and verus. The heroes of the first three hands on the dragon ball side are. In addition to verus, it''s the first time they use these heroes since the beginning of the world game. It seems that they are ready."


    Doll: "is this the hidden trick of the dragon ball team?"

 Chapter 751

    BP continues. Both the audience in the studio and the audience on the scene are curious about what kind of hero Longzhu will take out next.


    Miller: "the second round of ban, dragon thorn team side of the ban is big insects and Shen, dragon ball side of the ban is troll and Jess."


    Doll: "look at the choice of the Dragon thorn side, ice crystal Phoenix. Is it ice crystal Phoenix in the middle? No, they have already chosen sindera. This hero is the hero to be used in the game."


    Miller: "Qin Nuo is going to fight in the middle of the road. He chose a single hero."


    When Qin Nuo selected ice crystal Phoenix, the coach''s face changed, because no matter where the hero was selected, it had some influence on his team.


    As for the impact, it will be determined in the competition, and the coach does not know.


    Dragon sting finally locked the last position to assist hammer stone.


    Doll: "now it''s up to the dragon ball, what kind of lineup they want to take, and whether they have hidden the big move like what they said on the Internet."


    Miller: "coming, coming, Jakes and the witch."


    Doll: "sure enough, the dragon ball team is hiding the big move. The two heroes, Jakes and the enchantress, are the famous heroes of Shangdan Khan and Zhongdan''s younger brother."


    Miller: "so the team is like a sharp sword. I don''t know if it can play its role."


    Wawa: "yes, they have a lot of explosive points, as well as a single point like Jakes. If the Dragon spurs can''t limit Jakes, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the whole team."


    When the Longzhu lineup was selected, many players on the Internet were surprised.


    "This lineup looks like a reverse version. Is it really their hidden weapon?"


    "It seems that when they choose heroes, they don''t hesitate. They basically choose in seconds."


    "Why are you all talking about Longzhu? Isn''t Qin Nuo''s single Phoenix surprised you?"


    At the beginning of the game, both sides didn''t have a first-class team. Although the first-class team of the Dragon Spurs was stronger, they didn''t dare to rush to the first-class team. The opposite team made them a little uncomfortable.


    "Please be careful. Zach''s gank ability is very strong, and it''s easy to get into trouble. There''s also the witch in the middle. When he disappears, you must pay attention to it." Qin Nuo said to several people.


    The characteristics of the heroes on the opposite side are support and on-line. Their ability to fight the regiment is a little weaker. It is obvious that the opposite side will use single belt tactics to select the hero Jacques.


    But the Dragon spurs lineup regarding the single belt tactic some asthenia, if really let this Jakes rise, very difficult to solve.


    Wild monster refresh small soldiers online, Qin Nuo out of a bottle of corruption medicine came to the road.


    Phoenix, a hero, is not so easy to fight on the road. After all, he is a mage.


    In the early stage, there was no displacement skill.


    And the general attack trajectory of Phoenix is strange. When novice players play this hero, they will suffer for a long time because of this general attack.


    But who is Qin Nuo? All the heroes in the league are proficient, and their proficiency has reached the acme. They even have their own unique understanding of some heroes.


    Otherwise, he would not have so much self-confidence if he took Phoenix to the road.


    As soon as Qin Nuo was on the line, he began to use his long hand to fight against the Weapon Master. Khan''s Weapon Master is famous in the Lck competition area.


    In general, Zhongdan and his hero will have pressure on the line. The hero of Weapon Master is still a hero who is not afraid of gank. If you play well, it is no exaggeration to say that one will die.


    Especially after the formation of the later equipment, the single belt ability is also the top in the League of heroes.


    "Pa!" Qin Nuo''s one e skill frost hit the Weapon Master''s body, snowflakes, looks very beautiful effect, but the damage is also those early time, Phoenix will not be so strong.


    Khan also as did not see, continue to recruit.


    Phoenix is a hero in the later stage. It''s impossible to finish the single killing with Jakes in the early stage.


    If it wasn''t for the Phoenix''s long hand, it would be a problem even with the hero of Weapon Master, let alone Khan''s Weapon Master.


    After clearing the first wave of lines, Qin Nuo throws another frost to the bone. Khan uses e skill to resist the damage and comes to Qin Nuo.At this time, both of them are level one, just a wave of exploratory attacks. Qin Nuo moves backward, and the e skill of the Weapon Master disappears. At the same time, he also walks into the grass on the road.


    Later, both of them put their attention on the replenishment. What everyone didn''t expect was that Qin Nuo could use Phoenix to replenish his troops so smoothly, even though he didn''t forget to consume the opposite Jacques in the interval of replenishment.


    After level 3, Qin Nuo didn''t dare to consume the weapon master so boldly, and the suppression became weak all of a sudden, and Jakes didn''t go up to fight Qin Nuo, so they developed peacefully.


    The scene of expectation didn''t appear, and mastery also shifted from the road to the middle road.


    When Aowen was in the third level, he walked carefully and asked his brother to take a set of potions. At this time, his blood bottle was finished, but a wave of lines was slowly approaching him.


    "Xiao Wu, come here for a while. I''m afraid they will attack me!"


    When the enchantress hits sindera, it can only be said that the operation over there is better. It''s obvious that the opposite pen brother is better than Aowen.


    Unexpectedly, in the early stage, he was able to seize the line power of cindra, the famous line bully of Zhongdan.


    When Aowen said this, Xiaowu was beating the river crab. At this time, he didn''t know that the eye of the enchantress in the middle of the river had found his trace.


    "OK, I''ll come and squat for you right away. Don''t wave under the tower." Then Xiao Wu began to move to the middle road.


    When we got to the grass in the middle of the road, suddenly a group of invisibility enveloped Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu didn''t react and was directly hit by Zach.


    Pen brother a w displacement to small five in front of, e skill hit small five, a light chain hanging on small five, and then on small five''s body to hang the mark, ignite direct release, a set of operation.


    At this time, Xiao Wu realized that he was found by the opposite side, and quickly handed over the flash, but the time for the chain of the potion was up, and controlled Xiao Wu in the same place.


    In the second period of control, Zach''s Q skill also hit Xiao Wu and pulled Xiao Wu back

 Chapter 752

    Aowen saw that the situation was not right, and he didn''t care about the line under the tower in the middle of the road. He went to Xiaowu and wanted to cover Xiaowu''s retreat.


    But the concubine''s explosion damage is too high, small five just after playing wild, did not go home to supplement the state.


    His Q skill was burned to death before it was too late.


    Aowen had to go back to the bottom of the tower, but the two opposite people didn''t want to let Aowen go at all.


    Another long-distance rubber catapult, Zach flew directly under the tower to blow Aowen away.


    Aowen hands over flash, backhand dark ball and weak dispel.


    With a low roar, Zach was dazzled under the tower and divided into four cells.


    At this time, Aowen saw that there was an opportunity to kill. He didn''t hesitate, so he picked up one cell with W, threw it at another cell, and then killed one cell with Q skill dark ball.


    He used Pu attack to attack the last cell. Unfortunately, Zach has a teammate.


    The potion keeps up with the damage. WEQ controls Aowen and takes Aowen away with a general attack with a boom buff.


    "Almost killed Zach." Ao Wen says helplessly, this just just three levels gave a demon Ji to connect a head.


    It''s difficult for him to match the line behind him. What he didn''t expect is that because of the double killing in the early stage, the enchantress has become the nightmare of the game.


    Down the road, because there is no fighting field to help both sides develop peacefully, the strength of Dionysus and the opposite ADC is almost the same, but because they are not drinking, they are pressed by the opposite ADC.


    Coach Sima, who was worried about this game, simply changed the Dionysian cocktail to a high degree of Baijiu.


    It''s just that Bacchus doesn''t feel like it''s time yet. He hasn''t drunk yet.


    Dionysus in the gap between mending the knife and returning to the city, constantly looking to the audience.


    To his disappointment, the two seats in the audience were still empty.


    "Dionysus, focus!" Qin Nuo reminds a way.


    It is also very important to play the next way, Qin Nuo has been concerned about the state of Dionysus.


    Dionysus nodded and entered the state of the game.


    Qin Nuo on the road with Phoenix and weapons master on the line is back and forth, the two sides for the first time in the early balance of power.


    Khan seems to have gradually entered the state, the first game of Qin Nuo''s clown is not fight with Khan, the second game of Qin Nuo''s play is Tam chasing Khan.


    Only in the third game, Khan entered the normal rhythm of the game.


    "Qin Nuo, be careful. The opposite field just appeared in the upper half of the field." Auxiliary Aoxuan has been paying attention to the form of the field, with the signal and voice to remind qinnuo attention, the opposite should be to qinnuo hands.


    It''s time for Xiao Wu to get on the road. Before the game, coach Sima told him not to play according to the above games, but to help the atmosphere and do counter squatting when he has time.


    "It''s OK, Nuo. I''m here. I''ll squat for you. You don''t have to be afraid of them At this time, Xiao Wu was in a shadow behind the defensive tower on the road. As long as he was exposed in the opposite field, he would also appear for the first time.


    Sure enough, the opposite field started, and the rubber band catapult moved far away and fell directly to the rear of Qin Nuo.


    The opposite field predicted a move for Qin Nuo. If Qin Nuo now moves to the rear, he will be hit by Zach.


    Qin Nuo saw the shadow of the moment, did not make any reaction, or stand in place.


    Zach fell behind qinnuo and didn''t blow qinnuo away.


    The Weapon Master starts the e skill counter attack, and the storm rushes towards Qin Nuo. He jumps high and releases Q skill. At this time, Zach and the Weapon Master are in a state of being trapped one by one.


    But at this time, Qin Nuo put up an ice barrier between Qin Nuo and the Weapon Master, which not only interrupted the Weapon Master''s chopping and e-skills, but also shut Zac behind him.


    The wall of ice was like a ravine that kept Jakes out.


    Small five rushed out from the back of the tower, the situation instantly reversed, became the Dragon thorn team side of the door.


    Khan is very decisive, immediately handed over the flash, over the wall of ice, output to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s backhand flashed with ice, stunned Jakes in the same place, and then added an e skill.


    In addition to spell critical damage, it instantly destroyed a quarter of the Weapon Master''s blood bar.


    But this damage is far from killing weapon master. Phoenix is too weak in the early stage.Zac and sister pig are fighting each other. They hand over their skills to each other and fight each other.


    The weapon master didn''t attack Qin Nuo after he was dizzy. He rushed straight to the pig sister.


    Qin Nuo knows that it''s not good, so he hurried Xiao Wu to the bottom of the tower. But it''s too late. Zhu Mei is killed by Jakes. He can''t help Xiao Wu at all now, because he has only two skills left.


    The situation on the road turned into two against one, and Qin Nuo was another ice shining, which made them dizzy and turned them over to the tower.


    Zach''s old trick is to release the e-skill rubber band catapult in front of Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo spirals left and right, but he is not hit by Zach. At this time, Zach''s health is still healthy, and his passivity can recover his health while fighting.


    Seeing that he didn''t succeed, he would fly back and withdraw Qin Nuo''s attack. The damage of the defense tower would not kill him at all.


    But you let him play. What you didn''t expect is that Qin Nuo dared to release his last skill when he was about to walk out of the tower. After releasing this skill.


    Qin Nuo''s blue bar has been cleared.


    The wall of ice blocked Zach''s road and made him dull. That''s why Zach suffered more damage from the defensive tower.


    When Zach reacts, he quickly flashes.


    The red laser, like a tracking missile, hit him.


    One side of Khan can only watch, nothing can be done, so Qin Nuo took away Zach''s head.


    Wawa: "the timing of qinnuo''s operation is too good. It''s too late or too early to kill Zach."


    Miller: "Zach should not jump into the tower at last. He is too confident that he can resist the damage of the defensive tower."


    Doll: "the skill of wall of ice is the essence skill of Phoenix. Whether an old phoenix plays well depends on the release of the skill of wall of ice."


    Miller: "the main reason is that Phoenix''s early damage is too low, otherwise I feel that Qin Nuo can accept both of them."


    Qin Nuo''s operation caused a burst of cheers at the scene, and the two releases of the ice wall played a key role.


    For the first time, it interrupts the Weapon Master''s breakthrough skill. For the second time, it cooperates with the damage of the defense tower and takes away Zach''s head.


    There are not many players playing Phoenix, but they all know how difficult it is to use the w skill ice barrier of Phoenix well.


    If Qin Nuo made a mistake just now, he was said to be Zach, and even he had to donate it.


    For example, when Qin Nuo releases the first skill, if he makes a little error, he will be separated by weapons in his face

 Chapter 753

    Although Qin Nuo changed to the head of the other side, Xiao Wu was killed by Khan, and neither side took advantage in this wave.


    Longzhu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that it was because of his greed that he gave Qin Nuo a head.


    Qin Nuo''s super long performance in the first two games made him the focus of attention of the dragon ball team. Every move of Qin Nuo on the road will be passed to the team''s voice by Khan.


    Just now, the coach told the five of them not to give him a head on the road, but to suppress Qin Nuo''s development.


    When necessary, we can use some extreme ways, even give up some neutral resources, but we can''t let Qin Nuo grow up.


    But what didn''t make Longzhu Daye think of is that even if he was so cautious, he was still found a flaw by Qin Nuo.


    The big screen of the scene also showed the replay of the killing just now.


    At that time, qinnuo''s amount of blue was seriously insufficient, and she seduced Jakes very deeply, which made Zhumei feel that she had a chance. After qinnuo dodged Zach''s rubber band catapult, Xiaowu rushed up.


    But the opposite fight field and single is also very determined, in Qin Nuo with W skill interrupted Jakes e skill and pick chop, they have transferred the target to the pig sister.


    Just now the situation is very dangerous, almost a dragon ball double play situation, but let Qin Nuo three skills to revitalize.


    Especially the last w skill, this ice wall cut off Zach''s hope.


    When he was dying, he handed over a flash of death.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were excited by the playback.


    "The three skills kill people invisibly. Qin Nuo''s ice wall is really amazing."


    "A step late, Zach walked out of the defense tower. A second early, Zach flashed and ran."


    "I didn''t expect that this single Phoenix could still play like this."


    The goblin in the middle of the road wanders away. The goblin of pen brother is really good at it. When she rises to level 6, a Q skill devil mark is triggered by the w skill, and the two skills destroy half of Aowen''s health.


    Fortunately, Aowen''s reaction is fast enough. The dark magic ball and the weak retreat will daze the enchantress. Otherwise, it must be another wave of single killing.


    However, he has been unable to suppress the middle of the genie, the middle of the genie''s threat began to radiate up and down the road.


    The dragon ball team has begun to take their first little dragon. The Dragon thorn team knows the intention of the dragon ball team, but it can''t be stopped. They can only push forward the line and try to recover some losses.


    I didn''t want to fight for the little dragon. After all, it was only the first little dragon. The appearance of the dragon soul accelerated the pace of the game.


    But because of the lineup, there will be some strong and weak periods in the team, which is a very difficult thing to control, so they will let Bruce Lee go when they are less than three.


    This is also a tactical strategy. Now the dragon ball is eager for the Dragon sting team to fight with them.


    Clear the vision of the little dragon pit, the four dragon balls disappear in the little dragon area, and Dionysus and Aoxuan also withdraw to the bottom of the tower.


    Now only qinnuo and Khan on the road are still anxiously on the line, and everything in the canyon becomes calm.


    At this time, suddenly the enchantress appears in the small map. At this time, the down road double group has shrunk to the bottom of the tower and wants to wait for Bruce Lee to go online after taking it from the opposite side.


    Because of Bruce Lee''s vision, the opposite row is clean.


    They can''t see what''s going on inside Bruce Lee.


    w The shadow is lost!


    In front of Dionysus.


    q Malicious seal!


    Hanging directly on the head of Dionysus.


    r Repeat the old trick!


    Trigger the damage of Q skill, and put a layer of mark on it.


    e Phantom chain!


    Accurate hit Dionysus, in a second, the genie of pen brother hit all the damage, instantly killed Dionysus.


    Aoxuan flurried to the genie out of the hook, but the genie a w returned to the tower, even the defense tower did not respond, this set of moves is too fast.


    After the death of Dionysus, the other three surrounded the tower.


    There is only a hammer stone of Aoxuan left, which becomes the fish on the case board and can only be slaughtered by the opposite side.


    At this time, the people of the Dragon sting responded that what they wanted was not only the little dragon, but also the heads of the next two people.Qin Nuo wanted to protect the road at the first time, but Khan''s weapon stared at Qin Nuo to death, and didn''t give Qin Nuo any chance.


    The rhythm of the opposite route changes suddenly, which makes the Dragon sting team a little caught off guard.


    Sure enough, the dragon ball team on the opposite side has reached a terrible level of proficiency in this lineup.


    When and what to do, they all have a plan in mind.


    The enchantress got another head and announced to take off directly.


    Back in the middle of the road, the proud sindera did not even dare to look at the enchantress.


    Brother Bi''s enchantress, the first piece of equipment has been formed, and now she has the ability of second person.


    Just now, Dionysus was killed by a series of moves of the enchantress.


    But the opposite field obviously won''t let go of this strong point.


    Even if hindra squats under the tower, he will cross the tower and cooperate with the witch to kill him.


    Ten minutes later, the middle and the bottom of the Dragon Spurs team basically collapsed.


    The ability of the enchantress to cooperate with Zac to find opportunities is really terrible.


    Zac''s e skills are very far away. The two-stage w of the enchantress can be integrated with Zac''s e skills.


    As long as it''s Zak''s e skill, the enchantress will catch up in an instant.


    The blood bar in front of the witch, just like it was made of paper, disappeared in an instant.


    More than that, Zach''s ability to survive under the tower is very strong.


    These two people basically ignored the existence of the defensive tower, and within ten minutes they pushed down the outer tower on the middle road and the outer tower on the next road.


    As for going on the road, the Witch and Zach have been there.


    But Qin Nuo did not give the opposite chance, the more Phoenix Tower is still some difficulty.


    After thinking about it, the dragon ball team decided to give up these attacks and let the Weapon Master and Phoenix develop peacefully.


    Because of the risk, if Qin Nuo is given a chance to grow up, it is the last thing they want to see.


    Later, they have their ideas and tactics.


    Jakes can take qinnuo alone.


    The remaining four members of the Dragon spurs, they don''t want to kill as much as they want.


    In the studio, because of the decline of the Dragon spurs, those spurs found another chance.


    "The Dragon Spurs team was beaten 10-1 without even 20 minutes. Qin Nuo, who was on the road, got a head. The middle road and the lower road are really miserable."


    "Don''t you believe in Qin Nuo and think he can lead the team to win? I''ll see how he can turn this set."


    "I won two games, but I don''t know who I am. I also chose Phoenix to go on the list. Does this slap hurt my face?"

 Chapter 754

    Micro blog is more lively, to see the dragon ball team so fierce, those fans of the dragon ball team boiling.


    "Pen brother oba is too strong. She is much better than Qin Nuo. According to this rhythm, the dragon ball team will surely make the second chasing the third win the final victory."


    "Don''t take pen brother oba and qinnuobi. Is he good enough? Qinnuo can''t learn the charm of our pen brother oba in his whole life."


    "Hurry to end the team, the Dragon thorn team is also like this, that is to let them two how, wait for the dragon ball team to show the real strength, he will know the terrible Lck team."


    And the Dragon thorn fans here a silence, want to say something and swallow down, now the Dragon thorn team''s situation is not optimistic.


    Doll: "this game dragon thorn team has lost the ability to resist it, I can''t see a little bit of fighting spirit in their body."


    Miller: "the main reason is that the witch on the opposite side is too fierce. He is super in less than 20 minutes when he meets someone. The competition is not big at all for those with luxurious equipment."


    "It''s a pity, I hope the Dragon Spurs team will take advantage of the opportunity in the next game. We can''t underestimate the dragon ball team. They are also famous teams in the world."


    Miller: "although the game is not over yet, we all know in our hearts that the Spurs can''t complete the turnover."


    Doll: "now the Dragon sting team and the dragon ball team are 19 open, dragon sting team 1, dragon ball team 9."


    I can feel the atmosphere of the Dragon thorn team from the tone of the commentary. Now they are very depressed. This kind of depression is a situation unprecedented for the Dragon thorn team.


    It''s the first time they''ve played so many games and felt such a depressing atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter with you all? Cheer me up." Qin Nuo said to the other four.


    "Nuo Ge this game, the fundamental way to play, the opposite genie is too fat, we now as long as the exposure will be seconds, even eat line dare not eat, how to play this game."


    "Playing wild Zac with the witch, the chance to my wild area to anti rotten, I have no place to develop."


    "They are too fierce to give me a chance to breathe!"


    Three people complained one after another, only Dionysus looked at the screen and did not speak.


    Now Qin Nuo is really bigger than two. Dionysus doesn''t talk about it. The remaining three people don''t have the concept of dealing with the endgame at all.


    This kind of collapse is not that we can''t fight. The most important thing is whether the opposite side gives us a chance.


    Although the enchantress is very fat and well equipped now, as long as you pay attention, don''t give him the chance to be a second person, the group battle can still be played.


    "If you don''t, we can''t fight at all. Now I have to force the team." Qin Nuo said to the four suddenly.


    Hearing this, the four people were shocked. The Dragon forced the regiment, and Qin Nuo could say it.


    They are now in such a situation that the Dragon forces any regiment. Just wait for the crystal to pile on the opposite side.


    Anyway, there are still two games left. As long as they win any of the remaining two games, they can win this game.


    Xiao Wu looked at Qin Nuo and said, "Nuo Ge, I heard right. Now we should force the regiment against the dragon. What regiment should we force? Now we''d better defend the defensive tower and the field area."


    "I''ll tell you, we''ve come to this point. We can''t do anything else now. We can only attack. We can only force the regiment by the dragon and let the opposite side fight with us. Only then can we have hope."


    When the five members of the Dragon sting team heard Qin Nuo''s words, they didn''t say much. It was the last struggle before the failure.


    Start to arrange the vision of the dragon, and then gather at the dragon.


    When the dragon ball team saw that the Dragon thorn team wanted to open the dragon, they were shocked.


    "What are you doing? Are the Dragon spurs crazy? They''ve been beaten like this by us. They even want to open a big dragon force group."


    "Do they have the capital to force the regiment, and they don''t look at their equipment."


    "I think they are in a hurry and want to finish the game quickly."


    "Let''s make it a little easier for them to lose. We still have two gifts for them in the two games that have been concluded."


    The five of them smile confidently, thinking that if they want to win the game, they will eat their keyboards.


    Doll: "what''s the purpose of the Dragon sting team? It''s unbelievable. They want the dragon to force the team."Miller: "it seems that it is. It''s a fight to the death with the opposite side. But their preparation gap is so big that they have no chance of winning. The big dragon force group is equivalent to death."


    No one is optimistic about the Dragon thorn team in this group battle. They think that this kind of behavior of the Dragon thorn team is no different from sending.


    Don''t want the middle of the line, dragon thorn forced a step into the field, the dragon''s vision to clear.


    "Keep your skills for me!" Qin Nuo said to several people of dragon sting when he opened the dragon.


    The four men nodded one after another, only to attack the dragon with general attack. Their equipment was so poor that they even carried the dragon''s damage.


    A blue vision of the dragon ball team falls down, lighting up the vision of the Dragon pit, and seeing the five members of the Dragon thorn team attacking the dragon.


    They are not in a hurry at all, because they know that the Dragon Spurs will definitely play very slowly.


    After clearing the three routes, they drove slowly to dalongkeng.


    "Stop, into the grass!" Qin Nuo said suddenly.


    The four moved quickly, broke away from the dragon''s hatred, and quickly entered the grass in the middle of the river.


    Doll: "the Dragon sting team wants to ambush the dragon ball team, but the dragon ball team obviously hasn''t found out."


    Miller: "I''ll bet you that Qin Nuo must be the commander. He''s still experienced. He knows that the current situation for the Dragon spurs is boiling frogs in warm water."


    Doll: "yes, if they don''t fight, they will be nibbled by the dragon ball team, using the Lck operation method, and finally lose the game."


    Miller: "this is the characteristic of our LPL team. We dare to fight and are not afraid to fight. We look for opportunities in the fight."


    Although the dragon ball team now holds the absolute advantage, they are still very careful, little by little exploring the vision to the dragon.


    After the above two games, he has not despised the Dragon thorn team mentality.


    They are now completely the Dragon thorn team as a world strong team in the contest.


    An extremely cold prison shot out from the grass in front of the dragon and controlled the Weapon Master who was walking in the front. A large area of ice deceleration area was filled in a gap in the middle of the road

 Chapter 755

    An ice wall seals the entrance of the gorge, and the Phoenix''s big move falls and spreads instantly.


    Dragon Ball''s reaction is also very fast. The w skill of leflung passes through the ice wall, and the second company of QE triggers the mark, killing half of sindera''s health.


    Hindra backhand a big move and weak retreat scattered, control the opposite three people.


    The speed of the sorcerer is very fast. After taking the damage of hindra''s big move, a w skill returns to its original place and is not controlled.


    This wave of dragon Spurs team is very wonderful, but there is no follow-up damage, the output of Dionysus is not so good, the equipment is too bad.


    When the ice wall melts, the dragon ball team rushes in.


    Zach jumped into the crowd of the Dragon thorn team, and the big move of dynamic Pinball instantly disrupted the formation of the Dragon thorn team.


    When Jakes came into the arena, he was like a god of heaven, and immediately he was the God of wine.


    Hammer stone wanted to interrupt Dionysus, but released a big move to stop the opposite approach, but was controlled by verus''s big move.


    Small five rushed to the back of the dragon ball team, TAM is like a wall of meat, standing in front of him, to prevent small five interference with the output of verus.


    The monster skill cools down and rushes into the back row of the Dragon spurs.


    The life value of Dionysus in a series of moves reaches the bottom in an instant. When it is about to be killed by seconds, Dionysus releases his big move, but he has no ability to continue to output.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are constantly moving. The speed is amazing. The chaotic group battle is gradually clear in his mind.


    At this moment, everyone''s action has become a slow motion, Qin Nuo a shining ice, to the witch''s w left on the mark.


    The enchantress didn''t see it. She turned around and was controlled by the shining ice.


    Glacial storm, biting wind raging in the middle of the river, drops of ice blue crystal from the sky.


    e Qin Nuo is the only one with normal development in the Dragon sting team. His damage is also very high.


    A crackly hero like the sorcerer kills half of her health with a single critical hit.


    The Sorcerer''s skill is now cooling down. Just now she forced herself into the arena to assassinate Dionysus, and she has handed over the flash.


    He can''t walk in the glacier storm, and his life value is constantly declining.


    "Come on, help me. I''m a big head. I can''t give it to Phoenix!" Pen brother yelled in the voice of the team, which shocked the other people''s eardrum.


    Tam flashed, came to the side of the sorcerer, swallowed him, and rescued him from the range of the glacier storm.


    Dragon Spurs this time, the defeat has been very obvious.


    Small five was killed by verus, Aoxuan hammer stone also died in the battlefield, cindra and Dionysus were taken away.


    In an instant, Qin Nuo was the only one left in the battlefield, and the dragon ball team was not dead. Now they were all chasing Qin Nuo.


    "Bullet time!" Qin Nuo said silently in his heart that time was winding and the world was still at this moment.


    He used two bullet time cards at a time, and the speed of the world slowed by nearly a degree.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s heart is like a pool of lake water. It''s calm and terrifying. Qin Nuo can even hear his heart beating.


    He was in despair, looking for space to operate.


    Flash! Open the distance, the enchantress immediately followed one by one, Qin Nuo back Q skill ice shine will control the enchantress, an e skill hit critical hit, kill the enchantress.


    Phase rush trigger, Phoenix''s speed reached the limit in an instant.


    Zach releases the e-skill, which is shrouded in a dark shadow.


    Qin Nuo''s old skill is repeated. He took the lead to avoid flying.


    The backhand glacier storm blocked the road and separated Zach from his teammates.


    Zach didn''t want to kill qinnuo. His task is to keep qinnuo. As long as his teammates behind him keep up, qinnuo will die.


    He forced Qin Nuo to the corner, Q skill extension hit, unexpectedly by Qin Nuo a strange move to avoid, is back to move.


    Two times to go back to avoid Zach''s two control skills.


    The weapon jumps out of the range of the glacier storm and turns a small fan to support Zach.


    Khan''s hands still flash, he is ready to end in the e moment, flash to Qin Nuo in front of Qin Nuo vertigo.


    Zach is in hot pursuit behind him. At this time, qinnuo is only one step away from the upper tower.


    As the distance was beyond the range, the glacier storm disappeared, and TAM and verus slowly followed.Flash!


    Qinnuo saw a flash of yellow on Jakes and knew it was not good.


    But he now has no skills to stop Jakes from vertigo.


    Although he has come to the bottom of the tower, the two heroes, Jakes and Zach, are able to carry the tower.


    In this moment, Qin Nuo released the glacier storm around him.


    And then press the golden body!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, Qin Nuo became a Golden Phoenix.


    Glacier storm is not interrupted by qinnuo''s gold body. It is constantly exporting Zach and weapons.


    These two people are too fleshy at this time point. It will take a little time for glacier storm to kill them.


    When the gold body is over, Zach and his weapon have nearly half of their health.


    Then it was a blow to Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo''s health value was falling like running water.


    Just when Qin Nuo was about to be killed, he used the active skill of archangel and put a layer of shield on Qin Nuo.


    This is barely two people did not kill, but this time Qin Nuo state is not very optimistic.


    Tam and verus have followed up. The rain of evil arrows slows qinnuo down.


    The piercing arrow of verus has been accumulating force, and qinnuo has no space to walk.


    The ice shines!


    The frost is biting!


    Ice barrier!


    delivery!


    In this last moment, Qin Nuo released all his skills.


    When the audience and commentators saw this scene, they were shocked.


    There''s nothing wrong with the first three skills, playing all the damage at the end.


    But what the hell is the last transmission.


    Even Qin Nuo shakes his hand. He uses the teleportation skill when he is about to be killed.


    It seems that no matter who is flustered, even Qin Nuo is no exception.


    Then in the next second, everyone was dumbfounded to see what was in front of them.


    Qin Nuo becomes an egg when he loses his last health, but the teleportation skill has not been canceled.


    "Come on, break him up. Don''t let him run away!" Pen brother in the voice of the team, voice almost broke, to the mouth of the duck fly.


    Qin Nuo is still a duck, but at this time, besides Tam, who has the ability to interrupt. Zach''s e-skills and weapons master''s e-skills are cooling down.


    Tam interrupt, need three general attack in a Q skill, he is not out of attack speed, how can in such a short time to interrupt Qin Nuo''s transmission skills.


    1000 £¡


    The life value of Qin Nuo turned into an egg is only 1000

 Chapter 756

    Verus seemed to be crazy, and the arrows in his hand all shot illusions.


    Weapon Master and Zach wake up from vertigo, Qin Nuo sends e skill and makes a critical hit on Khan.


    The ice energy in the glacier storm is flying, constantly taking away the health value of Zach and the Weapon Master.


    They have been carrying the tower for a long time, and the power of the defense tower is gradually increasing.


    Before Qin Nuo turned into an egg, the released skills emptied their blood bars and made them dizzy.


    Behind them was an ice wall, and they couldn''t get out.


    Make a bet! Khan and Zach think like this. They must kill the Phoenix in the form of egg before Qin Nuo is sent away.


    500!


    300!


    100!


    Qin Nuo''s health value is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the dragon ball team has never waited for Qin Nuo''s game voice to be terminated.


    ¡°double kill!¡±


    What they''re waiting for is the double voice of Zino''s killing Zach and the Weapon Master.


    "No way! It''s impossible. Why does the Phoenix turn into an egg? The transmission has not been interrupted


    Tam and verus stood in the same place for a long time and could not let go. Just now, a phoenix whose blood had turned into an egg ran away under the four of them.


    He killed two of his teammates when he left. What kind of immortal operation is this.


    They feel their world outlook is exploding, so many years of the game is playing in vain, even Qin Nuo show a face.


    Pen brother grew up mouth, looking at the screen, eyes wide circle, when qinnuo transmission left, his brain rang out a thunder, shock his ears rumble.


    Reflecting again, Qin Nuo had already dealt with the military line on the high ground of the middle road.


    "Xiba! Xiba! Just a little bit Khan angrily hit the table, almost so, Qin Nuo was almost killed.


    "Nuo... Nuo God, what did you do just now... Why didn''t you die... And killed two people?" Xiao Wu is stuttering at this time.


    When he was killed, looking back at the battlefield, Qin Nuo was the only one left among the five, while Zach was the only one on the opposite side.


    At that time, Xiao Wu thought about the script of the opposite side, and the Dragon went up to the highland to end the game.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Nuo enlivened the scene of losing.


    Qin can''t help but not let the opposite take the dragon, but also took away the three heads of the opposite, including the huge reward of the supernatural enchantress.


    Doll: "Oh, my God, the operation of Qin Nuo''s wave is wet. It''s too strong. Everything is in Qin Nuo''s calculation."


    Miller: "when I saw Qin Nuo''s turning into an egg, my life value was constantly decreasing. To tell you the truth, my heart was almost beating to my throat, which was exciting. I thought I decided to watch Qin Nuo''s game and prepare quick acting heart saving pills."


    Doll: "when this wave saw this transmission, I thought Qin Nuo was in the first layer and I was in the second layer. I didn''t expect that Qin Nuo was in the atmosphere."


    Miller: "from the beginning, he thought about it, moving up the road to the highland tower, relying on the highland tower and his own damage, killing two people while using the transmission limit to escape."


    "God of promise


    "God of promise


    "God of promise


    ¡°..........¡±


    The atmosphere of the scene was also thoroughly infected by Qin Nuo. What the audience expected was this amazing operation.


    Doll: "although Qin Nuo got three heads, the form of the Dragon sting team is still not optimistic."


    Miller: "the economic gap in the early stage was too big. After the group war just now, the economy of the Dragon sting team and the economy of the dragon ball team were also enlarged by more than 1000."


    Doll: "now the other members of the Dragon sting team have to stand up. They can''t rely on Qin Nuo alone."


    Miller: "yes, to tell you the truth, before the game, I''m still looking forward to the next Dionysus, but this time, Dionysus seems to be in a bad state."


    The explanation and analysis are very thorough. Although Qin Nuo''s operation has greatly improved his morale, there is still a big economic gap.


    If the Dragon thorn team can''t deal with the point of Jakes and the enchantress, there is still no hope of winning this game.Sure enough, after the head of the team ended, the dragon ball team tried to avoid the war and began to use the two points of Ajax and the enchantress to implement 131 points.


    Soon pulled out all the outer towers of the Dragon spurs in two minutes.


    The Dragon Spurs have nothing to do with this tactic, they can only defend in the highlands.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo chose Phoenix. When the glacier storm was put under the tower, the opposite line could not be pushed in at all.


    As long as the opposite does not take the dragon, want to take off the crystal to end the game, is impossible.


    Now Qin Nuo is faced with a series of threats, one is the dragon, the other is the ancient dragon.


    The dragon ball team has got the dragon spirit. The dragon spirit of this game is the wind dragon spirit. If it is the other three dragon spirits, the threat to the Dragon sting team will be greater.


    After 30 minutes of the game, the dragon ball team on the opposite side was obviously unable to sit down and began to attack the highlands.


    During this period, Qin Nuo has been giving the economy to Dionysus. If Dionysus doesn''t stand up, it''s impossible to win the competition by Qin Nuo alone.


    The dragon ball team accumulated a wave of soldiers in the middle and began to attack the highland defense tower forcibly.


    Their strategy is to use the witch point to find opportunities when attacking. As long as they can kill anyone in the Dragon sting team, they can end the game in a wave.


    When the soldiers enter the tower, the enchantress wanders under the highland and removes all the vision of the Dragon sting team under the highland defense tower.


    Start creating opportunities for the witch.


    Qin Nuo obviously saw the intention of the other side, and immediately ordered Xiao Wu to find an opportunity to start the group war.


    Just when verus of the dragon ball team crossed the line tower, Xiao Wu suddenly shot.


    The big move put verus under the tower.


    A wall of ice separates verus from the crowd.


    Tam across the ice wall swallowed verus.


    Small five see opportunity fleeting, some not reconciled, rushed to the tower, will Tam hit up.


    Zach jumps under the tower and points to Qin Nuo, who is releasing his skills.


    Qin Nuo pulls back, Dionysus constantly outputs Zach.


    The weapon master took the opportunity to export the defense tower crazily, and hindra retreated it.


    The enchantress still didn''t show up. The five members of the Dragon thorn team were very scared of the enchantress and were on guard.


    Suddenly Tam vomits verus to a very forward position. Verus makes a big move. The chain of corruption hits Qin Nuo and spreads around in an instant.


    Pen brother''s enchantress finally appears, releases w skill and rushes toward Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo gives up his gold body to evade the control of the chain of corruption. He also has Zac around him. If he is stuck, it will be very troublesome.


    But at this time, the direction of the witch turned, an e skill hit Qin Nuo''s right Dionysus.


    The drunkard of the dragon ball team on the other side didn''t mean to drink. It was obviously aimed at Dionysus. Just now, those were just the routine of attacking the West with the East

 Chapter 757

    Dionysus hands over the flash and withdraws backward. Without Dionysus''s output under the defense tower, the situation inside becomes critical.


    The five people on the opposite side, like wolves, instantly killed sister pig, hammer stone and hindra.


    The Dragon sting team has changed from five against five to two against five.


    Qin Nuo''s damage explodes, and the five of Longzhu finally give up trying to kill Qin Nuo.


    Instead, he turned around and exported the defense tower. The middle defense tower exploded without even holding on for three seconds.


    As long as the dragon ball team relies on the next wave of soldiers, it can end the game. It doesn''t need to deal with Qin Nuo and Dionysus, so it won the game bloodlessly.


    "Come on, son!"


    Just at this time, a burst of cheering came from the audience.


    Dionysus suddenly looked to the audience, and suddenly his expression changed.


    There were two middle-aged couples sitting in the empty seats, waving the Dionysus poster in their hands.


    The couple''s cheering also attracted the attention of other audiences, and they asked the couple one after another.


    "Is the Dragon thorn''s ADC Dionysus your son?"


    "It''s amazing to have such a son. You don''t know how well Dionysus operates."


    "They are winning glory for their country. Let''s cheer for them."


    Because of the couple''s appearance, the audience at the scene immediately got excited.


    Although the Dragon Spurs are at a disadvantage now, the atmosphere on the scene is like a tower on the ground.


    Dionysus''s father, holding a picture of Dionysus in his hand, refused. He was infected by the atmosphere of the scene, and his stubborn eyes also left running water.


    "Come on, son!" Dionysian''s father''s voice was so loud that even the commentator heard his voice.


    Doll: "it looks like the father of Dionysus. I forgot to tell you that Dionysus is from Luoshi. This is his hometown."


    Miller: "there are a lot of Los Angeles audience at the scene, they are too enthusiastic."


    Doll: "I hope Dionysus will live up to the hope of his parents in Luoshi and get good results in the world championships."


    Miller: "this one is gone, but there is another one."


    At this time, the Dionysus had a bright light in his eyes. He rubbed his eyes, picked up the cup and drank it.


    Dionysus''s momentum is changing, just like a wild beast is waking up.


    "Nuoshen, I feel I can still operate!" Dionysus said to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo nodded. Just now, Dionysus only made a flash. He was in a good condition and had room for operation.


    It''s been 30 minutes, and Dionysus''s equipment has come up with it.


    This version of the world championship is a down road version. Even if Qin Nuo''s is on the road, he can''t lead a team to victory in the world championship with many experts.


    The two rushed to the Dragon Ball five who were tearing down their front teeth.


    On the other side of the dragon ball team, Qin Nuo and Dionysus rushed over and sneered.


    Pen brother''s enchantress w stepped on, qre a set of skills, was Dionysus to avoid the last e skills.


    Regardless of the output, the health value of Dionysus in the front row is back up.


    Qin Nuo immediately sent a Q skill to the mark left by the witch''s w skill on the ground.


    The enchantress suffered a loss last time. She dare not go back with w this time.


    He was hit by Bacchus two times and handed over his gold body in place.


    Glacier storm shrouded and down, until the end of the gold body of the sorcerer, an e skill hit the sorcerer face to face.


    The damage of the explosion directly takes away the trickery monster. Brother Bi is too confident. He thinks he will kill Dionysus, but he doesn''t expect Dionysus to escape the key e skill.


    Zach falls and interferes with qinnuo and Dionysus.


    Tam also pulled his tongue and rushed over.


    Verus and the master of weapons have demolished the first incisor tower, and their goal is very clear, that is, to ignore Chino and Dionysus, as long as they demolish the main crystal, victory is theirs.


    Flash forward, Qin Nuo made a bold decision to attract two people to fight for time.


    Khan can''t help but jump to kill Qin Nuo. The counterattack storm starts, and it''s an output to Qin Nuo.


    When verus saw that Khan was on the tower, he gave up dismantling the tower and exporting qinnuo.As long as they kill Qin Nuo, they can still win. The above games have left a shadow in the hearts of the Longzhu players, and they really want to kill Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo summoned the glacier storm and separated the weapons with ice walls.


    QE The second company hit verus and kept pulling in the glacier storm by walking.


    Facing Tam and Zach, Dionysus shows great momentum and shuttles between their skills. His feathers turn into streamers.


    Output explosion, Zach two people have no attack power, two people are tanks, now in front of Dionysus completely become a live target.


    Zach can''t carry it. An elastic catapult is like running.


    How could Dionysus let him go? The barb interrupted his skill and killed him.


    Tam looked at the wrong form and hurriedly leaned towards the master of weapons and verus.


    At this time, Qin Nuo, through constant entanglement with the two, emptied Khan''s life value.


    And he was beaten into egg form, and finally killed.


    Doll: "Qin Nuo, this operation is too easy!"


    Miller: "it''s so touching. Zach and the Weapon Master on the opposite side have put out a lot of magic resistance equipment against him. Even verus has put out a blood drinking knife."


    Doll: "he left the only chance to Dionysus, he is now very clear in his mind, now how to do to turn the tide."


    Miller: "Qin Nuo believes in Dionysus too much. When he handed over the flash just now, he didn''t hesitate at all."


    Doll: "at this time, we will see if the Dionysus can stand up. A dozen three, Qin Nuo has paved the road for him. How to go down depends on the operation of Dionysus."


    "Dionysus!"


    "Dionysus!"


    "Dionysus!"


    Cheers began to appear on the scene. The Baijiu liquor, which was consumed by the Bacchus, played a role.


    At this moment, Dionysus''s attention reached a high hit, and his hands were like playing a piano piece.


    Walk away and kill Tam.


    Khan jumped to the face of Dionysus play Xia, counterattack storm, isolated Dionysus feather damage.


    At this time, on the high ground, there are a lot of feathers.


    Verus hit Dionysian with a Q skill, and Dionysian''s health value bottomed out instantly.


    At the end of the storm, everyone on the scene stood up.


    "Flying feathers all over the sky!"


    With Xia''s cry, she flew to the sky.


    An inverted hook, a collection of purple feathers all over the ground, verus and the Weapon Master were killed in an instant.


    "Guard down, guard down!" The crowd cried out.


    The base of dragon thorn is just a crumbling front teeth tower.


    Xiaowusan revived and quickly defeated Dalong and yuangulong under the command of Qin Nuo.


    Double dragon gathering

 Chapter 758

    This wave of dragon stab team has been on the rise, the power of the Double Dragons is too big, directly from the middle to the high ground of the dragon ball.


    Now the five members of Longzhu are pale. A few minutes ago, they still had the absolute advantage and pushed to the opposite highland.


    A few minutes later, however, they were defeated like a mountain.


    Standing in front of the high ground in the middle of the road, the five members of dragon sting constantly release their skills.


    The strengthened soldiers are constantly consuming the highland tower in the middle of the road.


    Dionysus has gone crazy at this time, and the competitive state has reached the peak.


    Under the tower of highland, several times the witch opposite tried to attack Dionysus, but they all failed.


    Push on the high ground, the Dragon Ball five people can''t sit still.


    Khan spring water transmission, around the back of the Dragon thorn, but Aoxuan left in the field of eyes found.


    The Dragon thorn five first turned back to gather fire Khan.


    Zach forcibly uses the e skill to open the group war.


    But the Dragon sting that got the ancient dragon buff is irresistible. The burning effect makes the life value of the dragon ball team drop rapidly.


    Qin Nuo cuts the battlefield with the ice wall, which leads to the disconnection between Longzhu''s ADC assistance and the rest of his teammates.


    Dionysus at the moment is like a victory, kill red eye, standing in the front of the team, output Zach''s.


    The enchantress flashed out of the blind area of her career. Qin Nuo was looking at the enchantress all the time, and then a Q skill predicted the position of the enchantress.


    Will he set in the side, Dionysus high amount of damage, three general attack enchantress''s life value will see the bottom.


    Hastily retreat, but still burned to death by the burning effect of the ancient dragon.


    Defeated like a mountain, Khan was killed, Zach also died in the highlands.


    Opposite ADC and auxiliary, solitary wood difficult to support, was dragon thorn five people back to the spring.


    Watching helplessly, the Dragon spurs push off their crystal.


    Cheers and cheers continued to be heard at the scene, and the whole Luoshi Competitive Sports Institute and hall rang out.


    "Dragon thorn won, won, who said four Chinese people can''t win this game, if four Chinese people can''t, then five Chinese people."


    "Today''s game is bound to go down in history. The operation of Qin Nuo and Dionysus is amazing."


    "No.2 seed of Lck is just like this. I think LPL will rise soon."


    The two commentators were also very excited. After all, it was a victory for LPL. They defeated Lck''s No.2 seed with absolute crushing attitude.


    So clean, three games down without a drag, dragon thorn team to the audience brought a visual feast.


    Baby: "dragon thorn civil servants, three to zero clock out, how long has our LPL team not defeated Lck in bo5?"


    Miller: "the Spurs have told us that as long as there is a dream, there is nothing we can''t do."


    At the end of the game, the Dragon thorn team shook hands with the dragon ball team. At this time, the pen brother was lying on the table and crying.


    No one sympathizes with him. His arrogant words before the game disgust LPL players.


    The dragon ball team hasn''t responded at this time. How did they lose.


    They prepared to hide the big move, even lost to the LPL team.


    At the moment, Dionysus'' parents come up directly from the Dragon thorn team, and the other four people give the stage to the Dragon thorn and his parents.


    Three people hold together, not too much words, just tears in silence.


    Doll: "this should be the parents of Dionysus. The scene is a little touching, and my eyes are moist."


    Miller: "yes, it''s exciting to see my son win glory for our LPL on the field, win over powerful opponents and win."


    There was warm applause, like thunder.


    The final eight of the Dragon spurs came to an end with victory.


    ...........


    After the game, Dionysus found Qin Nuo and insisted that Qin Nuo go to his home for dinner, saying that it was invited by Dionysus'' parents.


    Qin Nuo didn''t want to go in the past. After all, Dionysus had just reunited with his family. He was a stranger and was a little embarrassed. He wanted to leave time for Dionysus and his family.


    But Dionysus was very determined to ask Qin Nuo to go, and told Qin Nuo that it was his parents'' intention to let Qin Nuo eat at his home.Stubborn but Dionysus, Qin had to agree down.


    Tomorrow we will fly back to Kyoto by plane. Qin Nuo has time tonight.


    I bought some gifts and went to the house of Dionysus.


    At the dinner table, Dionysus discovered his own in the Internet bar by Qin Nuo, and then joined the Dragon sting team with Qin Nuo.


    He told his family about being a substitute in the world finals.


    When Dionysus'' parents heard this, they became more enthusiastic about Qin Nuo.


    During this period, Dionysus'' father also put down his quarrel with Dionysus and arrived at the scene today. He personally felt the charm of electronic competition.


    He is no longer stubborn, and no longer thinks that E-sports is not doing his job.


    "Gao Zhen, since you have joined the industry, you will play hard with Qin Nuo and strive to win the first world champion for Huaxia." The father of Bacchus raised his glass and said to him.


    "Don''t worry, I will play well."


    During the period, several people kept drinking. Dionysus''s parents were the quality inspectors of Luoshi distillery.


    Dionysus is so drinkable that he inherited his parents'' genes.


    In a few people and is hi, suddenly a group of guests came to the home of Dionysus.


    "Dangdang..." the knock on the door rang out. Dionysian''s mother opened the door and came in a man and a woman.


    "It''s not his uncle or aunt. Why are you here? Come in quickly. It''s cold outside!" Dionysus mother see two people very surprised, but still warm welcome way.


    These two people also really don''t take oneself as outsider, shoes also don''t change to walk in, a face of pride, chin almost top to the sky.


    "I said, cousin, it''s time for you to change a house. This dilapidated community is still a step room. You see, there are still several people living in the step room."


    "It''s not that I say you husband and wife, sometimes the brain is too rigid. If you can make any achievements in a small factory, you''d better find out. There are many opportunities outside. Look at the decoration of your home. It hasn''t been changed for more than ten years."


    The two men came in and began to make complaints about the decoration of Bacchus''s home and constantly tucked up.


    They are relatives from afar of Dionysus. They used to do business outside all the time. These years, they have made some small fortune. What they despise is these poor relatives. They usually can''t avoid it. The relationship between the two families is not salty. I don''t know what wind blows today, which brings them here.


    Then the man swaggered on the sofa of Dionysus''s house, "today just got off the plane, the change of Luoshi is not much, it''s still old and broken, it''s going to be the same as your family."


    The woman is disgusted, took out a paper towel pad on the sofa to sit down, then sarcastically said: "I said cousin, your son is still on the Internet now, and so big, every day bubble in the Internet bar, and what''s the difference between useless people."


    "I think the child is useless. It''s said that he has to play video games. You have broken off the relationship with him. What is video games? To put it bluntly, it''s online games. These are just excuses for his Internet addiction."

 Chapter 759

    When the father of Bacchus heard this, he was obviously angry. With a frown, he put his wine cup on the table. But because he was a relative, he didn''t feel angry.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, nephew. I didn''t know you were at home. What I said just now is a joke. Don''t mind." The woman suddenly saw Dionysus and said immediately.


    The man took out a cigarette, lit it and spewed out a mouthful of smoke. He said the real purpose of coming here today: "today I have nothing to do, just want to buy your house."


    "Cousin, you''ve worked hard all your life. You''ve given birth to such an unfilial thing. What kind of E-sports do you do every day? When you get old, it''s also a drag on you. It''s better to think of a way out now." The man didn''t care that Dionysus was right in front of him. He said sarcastically.


    Although the house where Dionysus'' parents live now is a little broken, it is said that it will be demolished soon. A notice has been issued on it. There is a lot of money for demolition. No wonder these two old relatives will come to Dionysus'' house at this time.


    It turned out to be the attention of Dionysus'' parents'' house.


    "If it''s about this, there''s nothing to say. Please go."


    "It''s our family''s business what Gao Zhen does in my family. It''s not for outsiders to talk too much."


    Dionysus''s father stood on his head with sword eyebrows and glared at them.


    "Don''t be so stubborn, cousin. You can''t get along with the money. You''ve spent a lot of money to see a doctor these years. It''s said that the house has been mortgaged. Can you wait until the house is demolished?"


    "It''s better to follow the flow of people''s feelings, and keep the fat water from flowing to other people''s fields, right?" The man said with a sinister smile.


    "What, Dad, you''re sick." The Dionysus looked surprised at this.


    Finally, Dionysus''s mother sighed and said, "you are not at home these years. You don''t know. Your father is in poor health and has had several major operations."


    When Dionysus heard his mother say this, he felt guilty. As a son, he didn''t even know what happened in his family.


    "Cousin, you also advise cousin that our money is less than that of the demolition at that time, but it''s cash, so we''ll take it as an investment." The woman came to Dionysian''s mother and said.


    "Go away!" Dionysus''s father glared at them and said, "is the price you gave a little less than one-third of the demolition money? You are taking advantage of the fire."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he stood up abruptly, pointed to Dionysus''s father and said, "Gao Jianhua, don''t let him be numb. I give you this money to show you respect."


    "Don''t think that if you are my relative, I dare not touch you. I''m just as impolite when I push my nose on my face."


    In front of Dionysus, he insulted his father. Dionysus couldn''t help saying, "put your mouth clean for me. How do you talk to my father?"


    "Waste, get out of the way for me. If you have nothing to do, go to the Internet bar. There''s no share for you to talk about here." Men don''t pay attention to Dionysus at all.


    "Ha ha, there are so many strange things in the world. I have never seen such shameless relatives." Qin Nuo in the side cold small a, slowly say.


    "Who are you?" The man glanced at Qin Nuo and asked.


    "I''m Gao Zhen''s friend." Qin Nuo replied.


    "I advise you to mind your own business, or I''ll clean up with you." The man threatened.


    "I want to see how you deal with me." Qin Nuo raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s really a rat excrement that spoils a pot of soup. Originally, he was in a good mood today."


    "You tell me who''s rat shit!" Then the man stood up and walked to Qin Nuo. It seemed that he was going to do something.


    Dionysian''s mother quickly stopped the man and advised him, "if you have something to say, this man is our guest."


    "Bah, return the distinguished guest. I think it''s just the same rubbish as your son!" The man spat on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    The father of Dionysus could not help it. He had a bad temper and met such a wild relative. It was his own business to talk about his son. As a father, how his son beat and scolded himself.


    But if an outsider says that about his son, he can''t.


    A loud slap reverberated in the room.


    The man was beaten by the slap and stood in place with his face covered.


    "You dare to beat my husband. You don''t want to live."


    "No one in your family can die well!"When the woman saw the scene, she was furious and scolded some foul language.


    The man looked at Dionysus''s father with his face covered and his eyes darkened. "Gao Jianhua is very good. You have the guts to beat me. Today I''ll let you go."


    Said the man dialed a telephone, ten minutes a group of people rushed into the home of Dionysus.


    These people are all jobless vagrants in the society. They are idle all day, and they work for those who give money.


    This relative of Dionysus is doing business outside, so it''s hard to avoid meeting some dirty people in society.


    However, these people in Qin Nuo''s eyes are less than five scum of combat effectiveness. If they start, even hundreds of people are not Qin Nuo''s opponents.


    "Give me a hard blow, don''t let this family leave a complete thing, see these people, if they dare to stop, give me a good lesson to them." The man said viciously.


    "Don''t you want to live, old man? I''ll see how you live in the future."


    "Offend Laozi, Laozi makes you regret being born in this world."


    Among the group of people called by the man, the first one is a social youth with strong Kong and Wu, wearing a black jacket and earrings. His grade is about the same as Qin Nuo''s.


    After hearing this, he rolled up his sleeve and picked up a vase at the edge. He was about to throw it to the ground.


    A dozen people behind him also took action, some rushed to the TV, some rushed to the study, some rushed to the bathroom.


    "I''ll see who dares to move!" Qin Nuo stood up and frowned at several people.


    A few people look back and see Qin Nuo, his face shows indescribable surprise: "Qin... Qin Nuo?"


    "Qin Nuo of dragon sting team... Nuoshen, I saw nuoshen."


    "I''m not dreaming. How could Nuo be in this place?"


    To young men of their age, how can they not play games, how can they not play the League of heroes, how can they not know Qin Nuo, the God of the Dragon sting team when they play the League of heroes.


    "Nuoshen, I beg you, sign me. I''m a big fan of you. I like you so much."


    "I didn''t get a ticket today. I''m going to see you on the spot. I''m going to regret it. Who has a pen? Lend it to me."


    "Today your competition is too wonderful. I''m excited to see it. It gives us Chinese a long face."

 Chapter 760

    More than a dozen people gathered around in an instant, forgetting what they came here for. Dionysus''s home turned into a scene of star chasing.


    The young man in the black jacket, with calm eyes, walked slowly to Qin Nuo.


    "Are you Qin Nuo, the Dragon sting team?" Asked the young man.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Qin Nuo replied.


    Suddenly, jacket youth changed his expression and said excitedly: "nuoshen, please sign your name on my back. I''ve been watching your game since S2. I''m your loyal fan."


    "What are you doing? I want you to smash things. Do you hear me?" The distant relatives of Dionysus saw this scene, and some of them became angry. The people they called were supposed to make a scene for themselves, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Shut up, I''m talking to my idol. Don''t you see that?" Jacket man turned his head and glared at him fiercely, and more than a dozen younger brothers around him also looked at him with the same eyes.


    Immediately, he was too scared to speak.


    "You are my fans. Look who this person is next to me. Do you know him?" Qin Nuo pointed to Dionysus and said.


    More than a dozen people looked in the direction of Qin Nuo''s fingers, and instantly saw the Dionysus standing by.


    "My God, it''s Dionysus. Dionysus is here, too!"


    "You can''t believe your eyes. I see two LPL players here."


    "Dionysus, the glory of Los Angeles, is also our idol."


    These people are shocked, Dionysus is also here to make them more excited.


    "Do you know whose house you are going to smash? It''s Dionysian''s house. Now I don''t have to say what to do!" Qin Nuo said harshly, with a very serious expression.


    More than a dozen people stood in the same place, they did not expect that they almost smashed the home of Dionysus.


    If they knew this was the home of Dionysus, even if they were given 10000 courage, they would not smash their idol''s home.


    "What! This is the home of Dionysus. I''ve heard that Dionysus came from Luoshi for a long time, but I don''t know where it is. "


    These people turned back in an instant and surrounded the distant relatives of Dionysus.


    "You want us to smash the house of Dionysus?" He asked.


    The distant relatives of Dionysus are stunned. What''s the matter with these people? Why are they so excited? Who is Dionysus.


    Why do they say it''s the home of Dionysus? It''s clearly his cousin''s home.


    "Don''t talk to him, brothers. Beat him up." Said more than a dozen people around is a punch and kick, to Dionysus''s distant relatives hit are crying.


    One side of the woman saw this scene, even did not dare to go up to dissuade, afraid that these people even beat themselves.


    "Well, well, just teach him a lesson. Dionysus often plays outside. If someone harasses his family in the future, I hope you can help Dionysus as well."


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, these people stop and promise one after another that they will take good care of Dionysus''s family and prevent them from being harassed by others.


    Bacchus''s participation in the world cup is to win glory for LPL, and it''s also their honor in Los Angeles. As fans, they should take these things for granted.


    "Do you hear me? If you dare to disturb the family of Dionysus, we will not let you go." Said the young man.


    "Who is Dionysus and what does Dionysus do? Even if I die, let me know." Dionysus distant relatives sitting on the ground unwilling to ask.


    "Dionysus is him!" The jacket man pointed to Gao Zhen and said, "there is no one in Luoshi who does not know his existence. He is the glory of Luoshi."


    Qin Nuo and Dionysus signed their names one by one, took a group photo, and then they left.


    And his distant relative is still in the dark.


    Who in the end called this person? The person who called himself beat him up. If this matter is spread, others will be surprised to hear it.


    "You have seed, I''ll see, your house is mortgaged out, what do you use to repay debt." When the man saw that the situation was not right, he was about to leave Gao''s house. When he came to the door, he did not forget to say a cruel word.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. With the current high salary, not to mention the house in Luoshi, he can afford the house in the capital."


    After Dionysus joined the Dragon sting team, Su Ruoyu gave him a new gambling contract.The contract is that the better the Spurs play, the higher their salary will be.


    With the reputation of Dionysus, it''s easy to open a live broadcast, over a million years old.


    "You just blow it. Don''t think you''ll be tough if you know some little gangsters. He''s the only one who''s addicted to Internet


    Qin Nuo took a look at the time and said with a sneer, "you still don''t seem to know what Gao Zhen has done. I''ll let you see."


    Then Qin Nuo opened the TV Festival, just in time for the news program of Luo city.


    The background of a TV host is a picture of Dionysus on the field.


    "The top eight of the world finals of the League of heroes started in Luoyang. Gao Zhen, a local player in Luoyang, took part in the competition as ADC of the Dragon spurs in the name of Dionysus."


    "After three rounds of competition, the Dragon Spurs team defeated the dragon ball team of Bangzi country and was promoted successfully."


    "It is reported that Gao Zhen is the first time to participate in the world championships. He is not only the only player in Luoshi who participated in the League of heroes World Championships, but also entered the top four in the first World Championships."


    "This incident has caused a huge sensation in Luoyang City. Some people even call Gao Zhen the glory of Luoyang City and a rising star of Luoyang City."


    "Gao Zhen''s hard work not only brings honor to Huaxia, but also adds luster to Luoshi."


    At the end of the news, the home of Dionysus was quiet. Tears flashed in his parents'' eyes. He was proud of their son.


    And the distant relatives of Dionysus are silly. He never thought that Gao Zhen had become a famous person in Luo city.


    He doesn''t surf the Internet every day. Even his cousin Gao Jianhua has cut off his relationship with him.


    How can Gao Zhen get on TV? The distant relatives of Dionysus are stunned.


    "It''s impossible. It must be all fake. How can an Internet addict become a celebrity in Los Angeles?" The woman didn''t believe what was in front of her.


    "Even if you''re famous, your family still can''t afford the mortgage loan. Then you''ll have to kneel down and beg us."


    "Ha ha! I want to be famous with you. Gao Zhen is not an Internet addict. He is a professional E-sports player. "


    "Gao Zhen will show him your bank deposit!"


    Qin Nuo remembers that two days ago, the Dragon stinger team dared to pay their wages, and Su Ruoyu also gave a bonus to Bacchus alone. During this period, the Dragon stinger team had a lot of sponsorship, so the wages of employees naturally went up

 Chapter 761

    Gao Zhen did not hesitate to hear this. He turned on his mobile phone and put the bank deposit in front of the two.


    Ten million, one hundred thousand, one million, these two people have countless numbers, but Dionysus''s deposit must exceed their property.


    "It''s just my salary for a few months!" Dionysus said hard.


    "Well, do you still pay attention to the house now?" Qin Nuo asked.


    When they heard this, they didn''t yell, and left Dionysus''s house in dismay.


    After that, Dionysus also gave his salary to his parents and asked them to redeem the mortgaged house. As for the illness of Dionysus'' father.


    Qin Nuo also promised Dionysus to contact the best doctor after he arrived in Kyoto.


    Back in the capital, I haven''t seen Xiangxiang in the past few days, so I think it''s bad for Qin Nuo.


    As soon as he went back, Qin Nuo had a long time with xiangxiangni.


    After the final eight, there will be the semi-finals. There will be a period of free time in the middle of the semi-finals, and each team will be reserved as the preparation time.


    As soon as the Dragon spurs came back, they joined the training without stopping.


    This time with the Dragon thorn''s competition, they realize profoundly oneself and between those strong teams the disparity.


    If Qin Nuo and Dionysus were not in the team, they would not have defeated the dragon ball team.


    This period of continuous winning, almost push the reputation of the Dragon thorn team to the top.


    Another news is that the Royal team has also entered the semi-finals.


    They will play SKT in the semi-final.


    And the big tortoise team, also won from the top eight, will compete with the Dragon thorn team for the place to enter the finals.


    It is worth mentioning that the rabbit team, which is divided into the group match and the Dragon thorn team, caused a lot of trouble to the SKT team in the final eight.


    Even dragged the game into the fifth inning, SKT relied on the amazing play of Feike to win the game.


    The rabbit team''s playing method is very similar to the Dragon thorn team, unexpected lineup, can always play an unexpected effect.


    Lck''s team and their play is more conservative, version what strong they choose.


    lck Our tactics have always been like this, the ultimate operation.


    When the two kinds of play collide, what kind of spark will be produced.


    The rabbit team tells the players that the fierce fighting rhythm and the wonderful lineup are not inferior to those normal lineups as long as they are used properly.


    Otherwise, they such a team with wild cards, it is impossible to force the first seed of SKT and Lck to the end of the fifth inning.


    On the other hand, when Qian Linghan knew that the Dragon thorn team had won the victory, he was furious.


    He has let the Dragon thorn team on the single can not compete, is in this case, the Dragon thorn team unexpectedly won.


    After watching the whole match, whenever he saw Qin Nuo''s wonderful operation, he gritted his teeth.


    Qian Linghan already knows what happened at the Su family dinner, and the painting he sent out was returned by the Su family.


    Their money family has been in the capital for so many years, and no one dares to lose their face.


    At this time of the Qian villa, Qian Linghan is looking at the replay of the Dragon thorn team''s game with a gloomy face.


    Zhu Yuanliang stood in front of him, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "That''s what you do, a little bit of it done by you?" Qian Linghan looked at the picture on the LCD TV and said.


    "Han Shao, we didn''t expect that. Qin Nuo''s strength is too strong. Even if he changed his position, he is like a murderer."


    Pop!


    Qian Linghan grabs the glass on the table and smashes it at the LCD screen in front of him, accurately hitting Qin Nuo who is mending the knife in the picture.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Qian Linghan roared.


    This matter will not be settled like this. As a child of a Kyoto family, he can''t deal with a small E-sports player. It''s a joke to tell.


    It''s not only his face, but also the face of the Qian family.


    But what makes Qian Linghan strange is that after listening to Zhu Yuanliang, the Bai family in Kyoto seems to know Qin Nuo.


    If ordinary people have the relationship of Bai family, Qian Linghan may just forget it.But Qin Nuo couldn''t do it. For the first time in his life, he felt a sense of frustration in Qin Nuo.


    .......


    On the second day of returning to Kyoto, a big event happened, that is, the propaganda film Qin Nuo participated in the performance some time ago was broadcast.


    Originally, it was a short film to publicize the League of heroes. Unexpectedly, it received a warm response in the society.


    "My God, you see why Qin Nuo''s action is so natural and unrestrained. Is it post production?"


    "Are you stupid, don''t you see the mark below? The actions inside are all real shots, only the background post-processing."


    "How can there be a scene of Qin Nuo beating a monk? It seems that he is really beating. Qin Nuo''s skill of guiding the way is too handsome."


    "You don''t see behind, Qin Nuo and the old monk talk about Zen, the old monk was asked dumb."


    "Every sentence of Qin Nuo is full of philosophy. It''s not like lines at all. It should be improvised by him."


    "This passage is also marked. It happened in the real event of shooting. Qin Nuo is very talented. Have you read his poems? It''s really beautiful."


    Now it''s the time of the world championship, and the hero League is already highly concerned. As soon as Qin Nuo''s promotional film comes out, there are many people blocking the door of the hotel to take a picture with Qin Nuo every day.


    Qin Nuo, these fanatical fans, can''t understand it. Now it''s five or six degrees below zero, but he still can''t resist the enthusiasm of these fans.


    If it wasn''t for the strict security under the hotel, these fans would rush up immediately.


    In this way, Qin Nuo was discovered by these fans when he went out again.


    Qin Nuo was fully armed, wearing a mask, hat and sunglasses, so he could be recognized.


    "Qinnuo, qinnuo..."


    "Can I take a picture with you? My family likes you."


    "Teacher Qin Nuo, please sign for me. I''ve been waiting for you here for several days."


    "The real person is much more handsome than the one in the propaganda film."


    "Don''t squeeze the one behind. I stepped on my foot."


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Nuo sighed. When he brought incense at home a year ago, he did not dare to imagine such a scene.


    At that time, he was in the low period of his career, and his state on the match field dropped sharply.


    Online are black his people, throw him retired, let him get out of the electronic competition circle.


    Now, he is not only famous in the e-sports circle, but also in the literary and entertainment circles.


    In order to get out of the encirclement, Qin Nuo had no choice but to sign for these people.


    However, he also explained in advance that he would not sign for others on such occasions in the future

 Chapter 762

    Because they have affected Qin Nuo''s life.


    After signing, the security guard came to send the fans away.


    When Qin Nuo returns to the hotel, he suddenly receives a call from Tong Yibo.


    Director Tong Yibo hasn''t contacted him since he made the short film last time, and he doesn''t know what happened this time.


    Qin Nuo has a good influence on the director. Last time, in order to protect Qin Nuo, he even wanted to give up shooting. Finally, with Qin Nuo''s insistence, he finished the short film.


    "Hello, it''s Tong Dao. What can I do for you?"


    "Qin Nuo is like this. Recently, he held an activity in the film and television industry. I thought about it for the first time. I don''t know if you are interested in participating?"


    "What activity?"


    "The ancient poetry competition in Beijing! This activity was jointly organized by several big men in the film and television industry and the Poetry Association in Beijing. When I received this news, I immediately felt like I had arrived at you. "


    "I''m sorry, Tong Dao. I''ve had a heavy training task these days, so I won''t take part in it."


    Qin Nuo had no interest in the ancient poetry competition, and he was even more reluctant to go when he heard about the Poetry Association.


    He is not interested in the people of the Ancient Poetry Association. The other day, Zhong chonghao, whom the Su family met at the banquet, opened his mouth and Qin Nuo knew it.


    Although this kind of person has some talent, his character is extremely poor. I don''t know how he became the vice president of Kyoto Poetry Association.


    "Well, let''s forget it. I was the director of the scene this time. I still want to cooperate with you." There is obvious loss in director Tong Yibo''s words.


    "Next time, there must be another chance."


    Qin Nuo picked up his mobile phone after the call, and as soon as he opened the micro blog, he saw the advertisement about the poetry conference in Kyoto.


    It seems that the poetry conference is very big, and the advertisements are all in this place.


    Qin Nuo also found a lot of unread information on his micro blog, opened the unread information, and found that someone on the Internet was crazy in aitqin Nuo.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Nuo frowned. He seldom interacts with people on the Internet. I don''t know why there are so many people like him.


    After a close look, Qin Nuo found that it was the Kyoto Poetry Association that made a modest announcement about the Kyoto poetry conference.


    A netizen named qianqianjunzi made a comment below, and AI te told him.


    The comment goes like this: "Mr. Qin Nuo, I like your modern poetry very much. Since you have such a good literary talent, you must have some knowledge of ancient poetry. Some time ago, I heard that you called yourself Shixian in private. I''m looking forward to your participating in this competition. Let''s have a look at Shixian @ Qin Nuo."


    Qin Nuo, a netizen called modest gentleman, knows that he must be a member of the Kyoto Poetry Association without looking at it.


    And it must have something to do with Zhong chonghao, otherwise he would not know about Shixian.


    As soon as the comment was sent out, it immediately detonated the whole micro blog, and instantly the number of like comments reached hundreds of thousands.


    Even on the micro blog, there are some questions about "the immortal of Qin Nuo''s poetry?" For a while, this issue became the object of heated discussion.


    "Qin Nuo is a poet. Hahaha, I''m going to laugh when I hear that."


    "It''s too arrogant for him to say that he is a poetic immortal if he understands ancient poetry or not."


    "If you write a few modern poems, you will think you are a great poet. The immortal poet can say that. Does Qin Nuo deserve it?"


    Qin Nuo never said that he was an immortal poet. At Su''s banquet, he always said that the poem he read was made by an immortal poet.


    But they misunderstood that Qin Nuo was talking about himself, and Qin Nuo had no way.


    This news has also attracted the attention of many poetry associations. The Kyoto Poetry Association is the headquarters of the Chinese Poetry Association. Needless to say, the whole Chinese poets are watching.


    One after another, they sent out meager messages to denounce Qin Nuo, including some heavyweights.


    President of Jiangnan Poetry Association: "young people speak freely. Do they know what the name of poetry immortal means? There have been so many poets in history, and none of them dare to call themselves poetry immortal. Why did Qin Nuo write some nonsense modern poems? Do he know what ancient literature is, This kind of person does not deserve to be compared with ancient poetry. "


    President of North China Poetry Association: "today''s society is impetuous, and it''s understandable for young people to be frivolous. But if you want to have a work that you can take, and have a little fame on the Internet, you can call yourself a poetry immortal in private. I don''t recognize this poetry immortal. I believe most people who like ancient poetry also recognize Qin Nuo as a clown, Slander our ancient Chinese poetry with the name of poetic immortal. "President of Northwest Poetry Association: "ancient poetry is a kind of accumulation of Chinese culture and inheritance. It''s not the dross that comes from the mouth. What is the immortal of poetry? Do you think you deserve it?"


    All the presidents of the Chinese Poetry Association and the other members of the association formed a group to attack it as if they had agreed. In an instant, Qin Nuo was pushed to the top of the storm.


    "Well, this kind of person is really not afraid of the wind. I''ve seen his poems, and they really have some literary talent. But when I say this, I see Qin Nuo''s character is not very good."


    "I used to have a good impression on him. Now it seems that he is worthy of the name. As a Chinese, he does not respect the culture of ancient Chinese poetry. He is arrogant and does not take ancient Chinese poetry seriously."


    "Qin Nuo came out and apologized to the ancient Chinese poetry, the Poetry Association and all of us."


    "Don''t be a turtle. You must give us an account of this."


    "Get out, Qin Nuo!"


    "Apologize, you have to apologize!"


    Online curse, no one dare to give Qin Nuo speak, after all, this time offended too many people.


    Anyone who has read a few ancient poems would like to scold Qin Nuo.


    Some people follow suit. Some people really think that Qin Nuo should be punished.


    [Ding! The task has been generated. I participated in the Kyoto ancient poetry conference and won the first prize in the conference. I was awarded 10000 points of reputation for the success of the task!]


    [task penalty: if the task fails, 50000 reputation points will be deducted!]


    Qin Nuo had not finished reading the micro blog, but he heard the voice of the system. 10000 points of reputation is more or less.


    But the punishment for this task is a little too much. It''s too scary to deduct 50000 points of reputation value.


    Qin Nuo''s reputation is only 20000 points now. After deducting 50000 points, he still owes the system 30000 points.


    "Kengdai''s system!" Qin Nuo subconsciously read a sentence.


    [Ding! If the host insults the system, the task penalty will be doubled, and 100000 points will be deducted if the task fails!]


    Qin Nuo doesn''t dare to scold. In the past, it was the threat of deleting numbers. Now the system deducts the reputation value. I don''t know who he learned from. Qin Nuo feels that the system is like an artificial intelligence, learning constantly.


    Then Qin Nuo decided to spend all the prestige value he had accumulated. After the final eight, Qin Nuo made a lot of money. He had two super lucky draw opportunities, and the prestige value had accumulated more than 20000 points, which was enough for him to draw four prizes.


    "Julingdan!"


    "Julingdan!"


    "Julingdan!"


    "Gather spirit to read to chop!"


    Super lucky draw is cool. Although it costs a lot of reputation value, there will be no thanks for your patronage.


    The key is to gather elixi

 Chapter 763

    The lottery seems to draw a secret book "Juling yinianzhan". The name sounds very cool.


    After the lottery, three Juling pills appear in Qin Nuo''s hands, and a large amount of information is also collected in Qin Nuo''s brain.


    Instead of experimenting with the power of Juling yinianzhan, Qin Nuo pours three Juling pills into his mouth. The moment the pill enters his mouth, it turns into a warm current and flows into Qin Nuo''s four limbs.


    Finally, when they gathered in Qin Nuo''s Dantian, a trace of spiritual energy began to change, and then turned colorless into gold. The number was several times the original, just like a sea of golden spiritual energy.


    "No, I didn''t eat three magic pills. According to the truth, I have reached the goal of building foundation, but why didn''t I have the change of building foundation in my body?" Qin Nuo murmured doubtfully.


    He has seen the cultivation rules, and the most obvious feature of building foundation is that the spirit and energy in the elixir field turns into a sea of spirit and energy, but Qin Nuo did not see such a scene.


    But the colorless Spirit energy turned into gold, and the number was more than the original.


    "Am I taking fake medicine?" Qin Nuo touched his chin.


    According to the truth, this is something given by the system, there is no possibility of fake medicine.


    What''s the matter? Qin Nuo has no master, and he can''t figure out why.


    According to the cultivation law, when the foundation period is reached, another feature is that the spiritual energy in the body can be integrated into the flesh and blood, and the body has become a spiritual body.


    Qin Nuo experimented and focused his attention.


    The golden spirit wandered in the blood, and finally merged into the flesh and blood.


    Qin Nuo''s palms are covered with golden and mysterious runes. It seems that he has reached the foundation period.


    In the condensing period, the spirit energy can only float on the surface of the body, and can not condense.


    Now it is obviously different from the time of gas condensate period, and has reached the standard of foundation period.


    But why didn''t the spirit and energy in my elixir field form a spirit and energy ocean, and the spirit and energy in my body turned into gold.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Nuo didn''t think about it any more.


    He is going to accumulate another 10000 reputation points in exchange for a magic pill. After eating it, he will see if he can gather a sea of spirit.


    He took out Taiyi guard sword and began to experiment with the just pumped condensate.


    According to the memory in his mind, Qin Nuo runs the spiritual energy in his body.


    Suddenly Qin Nuo felt that his Taiyi guard sword was slightly hot.


    There is golden spirit on it. It''s amazing.


    Focus, the world seems to be empty at this moment.


    Taiyi guard Dao sword is sharp and sharp, and the blade keeps shaking.


    Qin Nuo didn''t dare to use all his strength and waved it gently into the air.


    A sword Qi appeared out of thin air and cut into the wall.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, smoke and dust are flying.


    Instantly cut a wide crack on the wall, Qin Nuo can see the opposite scene at a glance.


    At this time, there was a man living opposite. He was lying on the bed after taking a bath. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the wall and scared him.


    Flying cement dust and landslides are everywhere, while Qin Nuo is holding a long sword in his hand.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, you are from the demolition team." The man sat down on the ground, stunned said.


    ........


    After dealing with the hotel, Qin Nuo calls Tong Yibo and agrees to attend the poetry conference in Beijing.


    Tongyibo heard that qinnuo agreed, naturally happy, did not ask why qinnuo changed his mind.


    Qin Nuo participated in the poetry conference, of course, because the system released the relevant tasks.


    On the other hand, on the microblog, people from the writers'' Association deceive others too much. If they catch Qin Nuo''s words, they will not be able to break Qin Nuo into the land of doom.


    Just now, Qin Nuo opened his microblog and found that these people did not stop attacking Qin Nuo. Instead, they became more demented.


    President of Jiangnan Poetry Association: "Qin Nuo has the seed to attend the Beijing poetry conference. I will let you know what poetry is and how ridiculous your behavior is."


    President of North China Poetry Association: "this kind of rubbish is OK in private. Does he have the courage to participate in the Kyoto poetry conference you asked him to attend?"President of the northwest Poetry Association: "no, this kind of person must teach him some lessons. He can say such words about his poetry fairy, and then he doesn''t know how to smear the ancient poetry."


    These are the branch presidents of the Poetry Association. Many of them believe it on the Internet. They comment at the bottom.


    "Qin Nuo, at this time, should have been scared out of his wits. He must have felt guilty for not replying for such a long time."


    "In front of the professionals of the Poetry Association, Qin Nuo said that he was a poetry immortal. What''s in his head, paste?"


    "Why doesn''t he dare to come out and respond, or is he not a man, dare to say that he is a poet, dare not admit it?"


    Qin Nuo sneers at the information. They just want Qin Nuo to respond and humiliate him.


    The words are forcing Qin Nuo to participate in the poetry conference, and they don''t know what would happen in the poetry conference if Qin Nuo did.


    These people really have nothing to look for. They want Qin Nuo to respond. Qin Nuo will prepare a gift for them first.


    Then he posted the news that he was going to attend the Beijing poetry Conference on his micro blog, and formally responded to those people from the Poetry Association on the Internet.


    Instead of refuting or abusing, Qin Nuo wrote a poem and published it on his own micro blog.


    "The sunshine censer gives birth to purple smoke. From a distance, you can see the waterfall hanging in QianChuan. It flies down 3000 feet. It is suspected that the Milky way has fallen nine days."


    A song of Li Bai''s seven Jue is enough to make them shut up, which is an alternative fight back.


    Don''t you say I don''t understand? Let''s look at what I wrote. We speak by strength instead of slandering others on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo''s seven unique poems exploded in the micro blog, and netizens left messages under the comments of Qin Nuo''s poem.


    "Mr. Qin is trying to prove himself. In the face of online rumors, he didn''t argue or explain. He just announced his participation in the poetry conference in Kyoto and wrote a magnificent poem at the same time."


    "In contrast, some of the people in some associations seem to be small bellied. Everything depends on their strength. If you think it''s better than Qin Nuo, you can show your works to the public for evaluation. The public''s eyes are bright."


    "I have to say that Qin Nuo''s poem is really poetic. It''s majestic and imaginative. I read it once and it''s catchy."


    "The chairman members of the Poetry Association come out to evaluate Qin Nuo''s poem."


    Didn''t those people from the Poetry Association see it? Of course not. They saw Qin Nuo''s seven character quatrains at the first time, but they were all silent after reading them

 Chapter 764

    This poem is so well written that it''s beyond their understanding. It''s not easy for them to comment on it.


    A netizen named "lovely Magic Flute" said: "I know that Mr. Qin can write modern poetry. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin even dabbled in ancient poetry. I''m a fan of ancient poetry. I have some opinions on poetry. When I saw Mr. Qin''s seven character quatrains, I was surprised for a long time and didn''t respond."


    "This poem obviously describes the scenery. The first sentence starts from the mountain peak. Mr. Qin Nuo compares the mountain peak to a censer. The sunshine censer produces purple smoke. A mountain peak that looks like a censer is illuminated by the sun and produces purple smoke. It gives people a feeling of hazy beauty."


    "Teacher Qin''s seven character quatrain can be said to be full of words, especially the last sentence. It''s suspected that the Milky way falls into the nine sky. Comparing the waterfall falling from the sky to the nine sky Milky way, it''s vivid and vivid. One of the suspicious words directly tells the truth, which shows that it''s the author''s imagination and gives people a feeling of being like a dream."


    "Personally, Qin Nuo''s poem should be the best seven character quatrain I''ve seen in the past two years. It''s much better than the chairman of some Poetry Association."


    This netizen will Qin Nuo''s poem analysis is very detailed, a look at the professional level.


    Those netizens who don''t understand what Qin Nuo wrote also understand the meaning of Qin Nuo''s poems after seeing the analysis.


    "The people of the Poetry Association said that Qin Nuo didn''t understand poetry. Now I hit him in the face. I didn''t think Qin Nuo wrote such a poem."


    "Look at their arrogant tone. As soon as they come up, they stand at the commanding height of morality and attack Qin Nuo. From this, we can see that the people in their poetry association are not good things either."


    "If you have the ability, you can publish your works online and compare them with Qin Nuo to see who is better."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t believe the words of any Poetry Association. I apologize to you."


    "No, I''m going to leave a message under the microblog of Poetry Association. They are so shameless."


    Those who were still criticizing Qin Nuo''s online name just now, after seeing this poem, they were immediately convinced, turned their spearheads one after another, and came to the comments of the most favorite presidents of the Poetry Association.


    "Didn''t you ask Mr. Qin to respond? Mr. Qin responded. Why don''t you talk?"


    "Just now that aggressive momentum, the level of your Poetry Association will not be like this."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    It''s not that the presidents of these poetry associations don''t want to comment. They have been studying and exchanging whether there is anything to criticize in this poem written by Qin Nuo, so that they can talk about it.


    But after reading it for a long time, they found that the poem was impeccable. If Qin Nuo was forced to belittle it, they would lose a reputation of being a laughing man.


    So they shut down the meager comment system and began to ask for help from the Kyoto Poetry Association.


    They attacked Qin Nuo on the Internet, the attention of Zhong chonghao, vice president of the Kyoto Poetry Association. After a while, they naturally wanted to find him to quell the incident.


    Otherwise, the face of their Poetry Association on the Internet would be swollen by Qin Nuo''s poem.


    The prestige of the Poetry Association in the literary world will certainly decline, which is the last thing they want to see.


    "What will president Zhong do? The netizens under my micro blog are going crazy."


    "The water army comments you hired are too obvious. They can''t wash us off. If we go on like this, we''ll have no face in the literary world."


    "If President Zhong wants you to write a seven character quatrain, as long as you press down Qin Nuo''s poem, we can have the right to speak."


    "Yes, that''s the only way. President Zhong, we believe you."


    "Write poetry quickly, the Internet is about to explode."


    Zhong chonghao could not laugh or cry when he saw the messages sent by the presidents of poetry associations.


    Let him write a seven character quatrain now to suppress Qin Nuo''s limelight, isn''t it a joke.


    Qin Nuo''s poem on Weibo, which he also read, can be said that no one in the world can reach that level now.


    Even if he is tired to death, he can''t write it.


    But this matter is becoming more and more serious. Zhong chonghao can''t help it any more. Before the poetry conference starts, their Poetry Association will collapse, which is even more said to be a matter at the poetry conference.


    Zhong chonghao had an idea and came up with a way to fish in troubled waters. He immediately informed the Navy that he had read Qin Nuo''s poem in a book by releasing a false message under the comments.The sailors were ordered to act one after another, and began to comment on each article.


    "This poem written by Qin Nuo is good, but I seem to have read it in that book."


    "I also have this kind of familiar feeling, it can''t be Qin Nuo''s plagiarism."


    "It''s impossible that Mr. Qin is not such a person. How can he copy other people''s poems? It should be the same by accident."


    More and more people are sending this message. As the saying goes, even if it''s from a hollow hole, it''s half true.


    The water army became more and more arrogant, even commented directly under Qin Nuo''s Micro blog.


    "This is the level of Shixian, who depends on plagiarizing the works of others."


    "I said he was Qin Nuo. How could he write such a good poem? It was plagiarized!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with what the presidents of the Poetry Association said. People like Qin Nuo have defiled the whole poetry world."


    Of course, some people choose not to believe it. They also comment below.


    "Those people who say that Qin Nuo plagiarized, please take out your evidence. I''ll see how Qin Nuo plagiarized."


    "There is no basis for empty talk. Just with one mouth, anyone can say that if you have the ability, you can tell the original author of this poem and I''ll check it."


    "Brothers and sisters, these people are water army. Don''t be fooled., We should trust and support Mr. Qin. "


    With such a disturbance, the pressure of the Poetry Association was relieved.


    Qin Nuo was stunned when he saw the news. He thought there was a poet like Li Bai in this world.


    But he took out his mobile phone and no matter how he checked it, he didn''t find the same verse about the poem.


    The history of this world is different from that of Qin Nuo. Throughout their whole history, although they have great respect for ancient poetry, there is no one in their history who can be compared with such a great poet as Li Bai and Du Fu.


    Then Qin Nuo thought that this must be the smoke bomb put by the Poetry Association. In this case, Qin Nuo was too lazy to explain, because the real is the real and the fake is the fake. After a long time, everything will come to light

 Chapter 765

    Two days later, the poetry conference began, and the scene was arranged in the auditorium of a university.


    At this time, the university is just in time for the winter vacation. There are not many students in the University. However, because of the closure of the poetry conference today and the opening of the University, many celebrities who are attracted to the university almost make the University return to the scene of going to school.


    University, crowded, campus parking lots are almost full of all kinds of vehicles.


    Qin Nuo came to the university campus alone, and suddenly recalled the time when he went to school. That kind of feeling is really missed.


    Several security guards have been set up at the gate of the University. Because the campus is open, there is no obstruction, and there is no way to check the documents.


    But when entering the auditorium, the security becomes more strict. If you want to enter the auditorium, you must have a pass.


    Qin Nuo didn''t know at the beginning, because he was the name of tongyibo. Tongyibo should arrange everything well.


    But when Qin Nuo wanted to enter the auditorium, he was stopped by several people.


    "As for the pass, you are not allowed to enter without a pass." A few people were wearing staff signs around their necks, which also indicated that these people were from the Poetry Association.


    Although Tong Yibo is the director of this poetry conference, because it is jointly held with the Poetry Association, a large part of the staff of the conference are members of the Poetry Association.


    "I''m Qin Nuo, the contestant of this poetry Conference!" Qin Nuo showed his identity directly.


    "What? You are Qin Nuo, so young." The staff of the Poetry Association looked at Qin Nuo in amazement. They thought Qin Nuo should be a middle-aged man. Who knows, Qin Nuo only looked like he was in his early twenties.


    Quickly looked at the list of players, there are photos of the corresponding players, confirmed that this person is indeed Qin Nuo.


    The two staff members looked at each other, then said to Qin Nuo: "sorry, even if you are a contestant, you have to have a pass, otherwise you can''t enter the competition site."


    Qin Nuo frowned. These two people are obviously deliberately making trouble for Qin Nuo. Since they know that they are competitors, they still have to ask for a pass.


    At this time, they passed by Qin Nuo. It was Chu Hanzheng and Wang batian who were at the Su family banquet last time. They came to watch the match as spectators today.


    Seeing Qin Nuo standing at the door of the auditorium, their eyes became dim.


    "Oh, isn''t this Qin Nuo, the immortal of poetry, still standing here? The competition is about to start. I heard that you also participated in the competition. Don''t you go in?"


    "Hahaha, let me guess it can''t be that you didn''t bring your pass with you. As long as your memory is concerned, you can attend any poetry conference and go home to sleep."


    Two people sing one and one, constantly mocking Qin Nuo.


    "It seems that the level of this poetry conference is just like this. How can all kinds of cats and dogs come here to be audiences?" Qin Nuo sneered.


    "What do you say? Who is a cat and a dog? Qin Nuo, please put your mouth on me. Hurry up."


    "You should know who I say."


    "You......" Wang Tianba''s whole face was red. When he was about to attack, he was stopped by Chu Hanzheng.


    "Don''t be angry with such people. Now we can go in, but if he can''t, he''s on fire." Chu Han just looked up and down at Qin Nuo and said teasingly.


    Then he brightened his pass and said, "since you can''t even get in, why are you still standing here? Good dog is out of the way. Let''s go first."


    Two people swagger into the, Qin Nuo this time out of the mobile phone, just want to call Tong Yibo.


    In front of him came two acquaintances, Su Ruoyu and Bai Yanyan.


    The two have been close recently and stick together every day.


    It''s said that Qin Nuo is going to attend the poetry conference today. The two also got two passes through Zhong chonghao.


    "Qin Nuo, you are going to take part in the competition. Why are you still standing here?"


    "The poetry conference will start soon. Do you have something to do?"


    Qin Nuo pointed to their passes and said, "I want to go in too. They won''t let me in."


    "Don''t you have a pass? Do the competitors still use a pass?" Su Ruoyu asked.


    "I don''t know what they did!"


    "It''s too late. You can go in with my pass first." Bai Yanyan then handed over the pass.


    For the man in front of her, Bai Yanyan is more and more curious after she knows his deeds.This man is an E-sports player. He can not only kill all sides in the competition, but also sing. He even has a good level in literature.


    Most of all, this man can cure the strange disease that even his grandfather can''t do anything about.


    "I''m sorry, our pass is personal binding, he can''t borrow other people''s ID card." The two staff members are determined today, that is, they won''t let Qin Nuo in.


    "You''re too bullying. As a contestant, you''re blocking the door." Su Ruoyu said angrily.


    Before Qin Nuo entered the competition, he felt the deep malice of the Poetry Association. It seems that this poetry conference is not so simple.


    Moreover, there is no need for the two to talk nonsense. Qin Nuo dials Tong Yibo''s phone number directly.


    "Qin Nuo, where have you been? I''m looking for you everywhere. The poetry conference is about to start. Please hurry up."


    "I''ve arrived, but the staff at the door won''t let me in, saying we have any permits."


    "What, just to stop you for a pass, they don''t know you are a contestant."


    "Of course they know, but they just won''t let me in."


    "You wait. I''ll be right there."


    After a while, Tong Yibo came out and scolded the staff of the two poetry associations: "blind your dog''s eyes. Who told you to do this?"


    When they saw that the director of the program had come out, they quickly explained, "it was Zhong chonghao, the president of our Poetry Association, who asked us to do this."


    "Zhong chonghao, how did he do it? Isn''t he making trouble?"


    Zhong chonghao certainly did not expect that Qin Nuo knew the director of the poetry conference.


    Tong Yibo, the two staff here are naturally afraid to say anything, let Qin Nuo in.


    "Zhong chonghao, as the vice president of the Poetry Association, how can we do such a thing? Qin Nuo, you hurry to prepare. The competition will start soon."


    Although Tong Yibo feels unfair for Qin Nuo, it''s not the time to tangle this matter now. The conference is about to start. As a director, he must immediately go backstage to control the whole situation.


    "Qin Nuo, I''m sorry. Now go to the backstage to make up. When the poetry conference starts, you must come on. After the conference, I''ll ask Zhong chonghao for an explanation."


    Tong Yibo said to Qin Nuo that the scene was so busy, and he went to meet Qin Nuo at the door. It can be seen that Qin Nuo''s position in his heart is very important

 Chapter 766

    To the background of the dressing room, Qin Nuo just met Zhong chonghao, Zhong chonghao see Qin Nuo Leng for a while, but also not much directly left.


    After putting on make-up, Qin Nuo was told that there was a special rest area for contestants in the backstage, where Qin Nuo could prepare for the next poetry conference.


    And gave Qin Nuo a flow chart of poetry conference.


    Qin Nuo has a look. There are eight people attending this poetry conference. Except Qin Nuo, the rest are all celebrities in the literary world. There are five presidents of each branch of the Poetry Association alone, and Zhong chonghao''s name is also among them.


    It seems that at the last dinner party of the Su family, he was not completely convinced. He wanted to compete with Qin Nuo in this poetry conference.


    The process of the competition is like this: there are three rounds of competitions, and the way of drawing lots is used to decide the champion of this poetry conference.


    The first round of the competition is called "export into poetry!", At that time, the computer will immediately extract two related words. The contestant must use this related word to compose a poem or a word. These two related words must appear in the poem.


    What Qin Nuo didn''t expect was that the difficulty of the first round of the competition was very high. Even if he wrote poems on the spot, he had to use two related words.


    This round of competition is to see who can make better and faster poems. There are no judges in the poetry conference. The judges are the audience on the spot. They can vote through the machinery in their hands.


    Although there are no judges, the poetry conference has set up three comment teachers, all of whom are professors of Kyoto University who study ancient poetry and literature.


    They may not be as talented and poetic as the live contestants, but their professional level is absolutely the top of China.


    After watching the rules of the first round, Qin Nuo went to the players'' rest area to have a rest.


    When he entered the rest room, he saw that there were only seven chairs in the room. On each chair, the name of the contestant was written.


    Among the seven chairs, there is no name of Qin Nuo.


    "Who is this man? Is he also a contestant? I haven''t seen him before." There are six people in the room. Zhong chonghao doesn''t rest in the rest room.


    Among the seven people, several of them are the president of the Poetry Association who criticized Qin Nuo on Weibo, but they haven''t met Qin Nuo, so when Qin Nuo walked into the lounge, they thought Qin Nuo was just in the wrong room.


    "Who are you? This is the rest room for the players. Please hurry out."


    Qin Nuo took a look at several people and did not speak. He just sat on Zhong chonghao''s chair.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see the name on it? It''s the chair of the president of Kyoto Poetry Association."


    Qin Nuo said without expression: "it''s vice president!"


    "I''m also a contestant. Why can''t I do his chair?"


    Several people were stunned and asked: "are you Qin Nuo? How did you get in? "


    "Guess!" Qin Nuo sneered that the people of the Poetry Association obviously didn''t expect Qin Nuo to enter the auditorium. They said that they didn''t prepare Qin Nuo''s chair at all.


    The atmosphere in the rest room suddenly became complicated. Several of his competitors looked at each other and looked at Qin Nuo with his spare light.


    After a while, Zhong chonghao came in and saw Qin Nuo sitting on his chair with a frown.


    This is no longer a chair thing, which shows that Qin Nuo has not paid attention to him, the vice president of the Kyoto Poetry Association.


    "Some presidents of the Poetry Association, please come here for a moment. I have something to do with you." Zhong chonghao simply did not rest and called out the presidents of those clubs.


    "Did you see what was given to you? No matter which one of you draws Qin Nuo, you''d better give him some color at that time, and let him down. "In another room, Zhong chonghao said to several people with a gloomy face.


    Several people nodded to indicate that they understood.


    "Just now I went to debug the computer. The note that I gave you is the key words of the first round of competition. Now you will think about poetry. Make sure that Qin Nuo is ousted in the first round of competition."


    "We understand, president. Don''t worry, that boy is definitely not our opponent."


    "The arrogance of killing this man is so arrogant that we didn''t pay attention to the Poetry Association at all."


    "In front of so many people, I want to let him know the strength of our Poetry Association."


    People are very confident, although they know it''s cheating, but they don''t feel any shame.But they didn''t expect that Qin Nuo was following them after they left the room.


    With Qin Nuo''s present hearing, you can hear what they are saying even through the wall.


    At the beginning of the lucky draw ceremony, Qin Nuo drew the president from Jiangnan Poetry Association. This president is very famous in Jiangnan area. His name is Liu Baichuan, and his nickname is poem writing maniac.


    He once wrote a hundred poems in one day, not to mention the quality of the poems he wrote, but the quantity alone was amazing.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, his reputation is well known. As long as he mentions the famous poets, he will not be ignored.


    At the beginning of the competition, on the stage of the auditorium, there was a platform with a responder.


    Whoever comes up with a poem first can answer ahead of time by pressing the responder.


    "Qin Nuo, come on


    "Come on, Miss Liu!"


    Qin Nuo''s group was the first player to appear on the stage, and the scene became a sensation.


    The auditorium of Kyoto University is so big that it can hold more than 5000 people, which is comparable to the scene of electronic competition.


    There are many big scenes, which have no influence on Qin Nuo.


    After the host came on stage, he introduced the rules of the competition and announced the official start of the competition.


    Behind the stage, there is a big screen on which many related words begin to rotate. Qin Nuo takes a cursory look at the lotus, autumn wind, moon, cloud... And so on, at least thousands of Related words.


    Qin Nuo knows very well that the computer program has been set up, and the key words extracted are known in advance by the contestants of the Poetry Association.


    But Qin Nuo is not afraid at all. He has a bullet time card. For him, the time he has is unimaginable.


    Ding!


    As the big screen makes a clear sound, two related words appear.


    "Cloud!" And "mountain!"


    Even if the theme is too popular and the relevance is very high, it''s not difficult for the president of the Poetry Association to make a poem that contains cloud and mountain. Moreover, they know the relevance in advance and are ready for it.


    President Liu of Jiangnan Poetry Association took a look at the big screen. In order not to help, he gave a special performance and pretended to think

 Chapter 767

    When he was confident to press the responder, he suddenly heard a harsh "drop!"


    The light on Qin Nuo''s platform lit up. Without hesitation, he blurted out: "when the emperor said goodbye to the White Emperor, the river mausoleum was still thousands of miles away in one day. The ape on both sides could not stop singing. The boat had passed the mountains."


    The first and last sentences contain two words: cloud and mountain chain.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s too fast. I just looked at it, and he thought about it in three seconds."


    "It''s unbelievable that Mr. Qin''s attainments in poetry have reached this level."


    "I didn''t expect this year''s poetry conference to be so wonderful."


    The audience clapped their hands subconsciously, and the poem Qin Nuo read just now also appeared on the big screen.


    "A good poem is really a good poem. In such a short time, it is possible to make such a good poem. There is even a related word in the poem, which agrees with all the requirements of the seven character quatrains. It is impeccable in rhyme, stickiness and equivalence."


    "This poem adopts the rhyme form of the first sentence, which describes the scenery that a traveler sees by boat, showing the speed of the boat and the beauty of the scenery on both sides of the Strait."


    "This poem can be said to be the best poem I have seen in the past two years. It should not be the best seven character quatrains of this era, and the poem Qin Nuo posted on the Internet. I would like to call it Shuangjue."


    The three judges commented one after another and gave a high evaluation.


    On the stage, President Liu of Jiangnan Poetry Association, his face has turned into a pigliver color. He never thought that Qin Nuo was faster than him.


    After taking a deep breath, I adjusted my mind.


    The game is divided into three sets, and the difficulty increases gradually.


    Even if he lets Qin Nuo play one game, as long as he wins the remaining two games, it will not affect the result of the game.


    On the contrary, he could cover up the fact that he had cheated. He was relieved to think of the president of Jiangnan Poetry Association.


    The second game started and the big screen turned again.


    "Taiqing!"


    "August!"


    President Liu didn''t install this one either. He pressed the responder directly, but he didn''t respond after pressing it for a long time. Looking back, his jaw almost didn''t fall off.


    Qin Nuo pressed the responder ahead of time, one step faster than him.


    "No way, it''s impossible. When the relevant words appear, I press the responder." President Liu looks at Qin Nuo with unbelievable eyes.


    Zhong Haoran and the rest of the presidents in the backstage saw this scene, and their expressions were also strange.


    "Impossible. There is no such person in the world. He has no time to think unless he knows the relevant words in advance." President Wang of North China exclaimed.


    "He is faster than President Liu. I don''t believe he can come up with a poem in such a short time."


    "I think he did it on purpose. He didn''t think about it and pressed the responder. He was just stalling."


    The audience also looked at Qin Nuo with disbelief. They didn''t believe that Qin Nuo could come up with a poem with relevant words in such a short time.


    You should know that there is no connection between the two connectives this time, one is "August" and the other is "Taiqing". Even if we consider these connectives, we need some time to think about them.


    Doesn''t Qin Nuo have to think?


    "It''s up to him to pretend to be forced. If he can''t answer it, it''s useless even if he gets it ahead of time."


    "If Qin Nuo can make this poem, I''ll eat the chair under my butt."


    Wang Tianba and Chu Hanzheng in the audience sneer one after another, because they think it is impossible for Qin Nuo to make this poem in such a short time.


    Bai Yanyan and Su Ruoyu also frowned. They thought Qin Nuo accidentally met the responder.


    "In August, the lake is level, and the void is too clear. Meng Yunze was steaming and the city of Yueyang was shaken by waves. He wanted to help but had no boats. He was shameful and holy. He was only admiring the fish when he watched the fishermen


    Qin Nuo''s voice is loud, and there is no stagnation in the middle. This poem is the work of Meng Haoran, a poet of Tang Dynasty. It is a five character poem.


    When he saw the theme of August and Taiqing, Qin Nuo almost subconsciously thought of the poem and blurted out without hesitation.


    Just because this poem was so famous in Qin Nuo''s world, it was written into the textbook, and the school teacher asked everyone to recite it."This poem is wonderful. In such a short period of time, Qin Nuo made two wonderful poems."


    "At the beginning, I was a little suspicious of Qin Nuo''s strength. Now it seems that Qin Nuo is much better than the presidents of poetry associations."


    "You know, Qin Nuo is not a professional poet. This poem is completely improvised by him."


    "Without rich life experience and superb literary talent, it is impossible to make such a magnificent poem in such a short time."


    The audience directly ignored president Liu of Jiangnan. The first round of zhengege competition became Qin Nuo''s personal show. Some of them cheered and clapped, and some of them were trying to figure out the deep meaning of Qin Nuo''s poems.


    "After listening to this poem, I seem to see the lake in the vast sea, and the sigh in the poem."


    "The first four sentences describe the magnificence and beauty of the lake. The last four sentences express their personal feelings. They are inspired by the lake, and then take the desire to help the people without boats as the transition. The whole poem is full of joy, which is amazing."


    "The whole poem is described with a splash of ink, especially the first four sentences, which shows the magnificent landscape of the lake described in the poem and achieves a shocking artistic effect. It can be called a masterpiece of Sanshui poetry."


    The three teachers kept nodding their heads and praising Qin Nuo''s poems.


    Qin Nuo not only writes well, but also takes a very short time. Who can do that in this Kyoto Poetry Festival.


    Liu, the president of Jiangnan Poetry Association, stood on the stage, waiting for a chicken. Before he was ready, he lost.


    In his imagination, he should show a wave of poetic skills in front of everyone.


    If this poetry conference is compared to a war without smoke of gunpowder, President Liu belongs to that kind of war. When he arrived at the battlefield, he found that the opposite side had occupied their base camp.


    Even if he cheated, he didn''t win the game. It''s a shame to say that.


    He prepared so much before he went on stage that it didn''t work.


    There is no choice but to step down. There are so many people watching, and they can''t play tricks.


    How can he say that he is also the president of Jiangnan Poetry Association? How can he lose his face in front of so many people.


    "Damn it Jiangnan president Liu sees Qin Nuo''s spirit and grace, and his heart is itching, but there is no way.


    There was a doubt in his heart that Qin Nuo was really a legendary poet.


    However, he thought that even if Qin Nuo was a poet, he would be defeated today for the honor of the Poetry Association.


    Although he lost, their poetry association still has a backhand

 Chapter 768

    President Liu of Jiangnan came backstage, and Zhong chonghao was scolded.


    "Waste, if you know the answer ahead of time, you didn''t win, and let Qin Nuo enter the next round. How big a blow it will be to our poetry association? Do you know, I was going to let him step down in the first round."


    "The boy named Qin Nuo is not a human being. His speed is too fast. Before I was ready, he pressed the responder, and who would have thought that he could make corresponding poems in such a short time."


    "I think he should know the relevant words in advance too!" President Liu explained.


    "No way. I operate the relevant words on site. No one knows except the people of the Poetry Association. You don''t have to explain so much. When you go back, you can quit the post of president of Jiangnan Poetry Association." Zhong chonghao said coldly.


    When President Liu heard this, his face was as pale as ashes. Even if he was unwilling, he could not resist.


    As the competition continued, the members of the Poetry Association took turns on the stage. The more they fought, the braver they became. They all won the first round of poetry conference.


    Zhong chonghao, in particular, spent his time studying poetry books and concentrating on each poetry collection. He felt that he had the ability to fight against Qin Nuo and wash away the shame of that night.


    After Zhong chonghao came to power, he won the competition with almost the same speed as Qin Nuo and entered the second round of the poetry conference.


    After the first round of competition, the performance of both sides also caused hot discussion on the Internet.


    "Qin Nuo seems to be fighting with the people of the Poetry Association. The atmosphere at the scene is very fierce."


    "The people in the Poetry Association are different. When the relevant words appear, they don''t have the opportunity to think, and the poems are blurted out."


    "Nonsense, you don''t have to look at the people who came to the competition this time. They are all the presidents of poetry associations all over the world, and Zhong chonghao is the youngest vice president of Kyoto Poetry Association in history."


    "Although their speed is fast, but the quality? That''s it. Compared with Qin Nuo, it''s far worse."


    "You don''t care about the quality, as long as it meets the specifications of poetry."


    Everyone is looking forward to the performance of Qin Nuo and the Poets Association in the second competition.


    The host came on stage and explained the rules of the second round. The second round of poetry rules is called "flying flower order", which is a pairing mode. The last two players were selected to enter the final.


    Feihualing was originally a kind of word game played by the ancients when they were drinking. The poetry conference improved the game mode and used it in the confrontation between the two players.


    A word will be given immediately at the scene, and then the contestants must say the poem containing the word until one contestant can''t say the poem.


    This poem can be created by itself or quoted from the ancients. There is no requirement for this scene.


    After drawing lots, Qin Nuo skillfully avoided Zhong chonghao and got President Chen of North China Poetry Association.


    At the beginning of the competition, the word "month" appeared on the big screen. Needless to say, these people from the Poetry Association must have known the words in the flying flower order in advance. They have prepared nearly hundreds of poems and recited them in their minds.


    So well prepared, ask how to lose, as long as Qin Nuo is not Superman, they will not lose.


    When he saw the word flower, Qin Nuo''s brain began to rotate rapidly. There were too many books given by the system in his memory.


    Among them, there are more than 300 poems about flowers, just like countless clouds in the vast sea.


    "The whiskers of flowers are blooming all night. Don''t wait for the breeze to blow!" Qin Nuo opened his mouth and came. This is a flower urging poem by Wu Zetian of Tang Dynasty.


    "Flowers show wealth, flowers fall for a long time!" President Chen of Huabei was not willing to be outdone. After Qin Nuo finished reading, he immediately took over.


    "All of a sudden, like a spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom!"


    "Flowers come from the heart, don''t wait for the youth white!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Two people you a I a, a moment of effort said nearly a hundred.


    The more than 100 poems prepared by President Chen of North China were soon used up, but Qin Nuo used less than half of them.


    Chen''s eyeballs began to congest and his legs began to tremble.


    He felt that Qin Nuo in front of him was like a computer, which seemed to generate endless poems.


    The audience under the stage were also shocked to see that the two of them were tit for tat.He couldn''t believe so many verses covering this flower.


    The three judges also craned their necks and looked at Qin Nuo and President Chen. This was the most intense flying flower order they had ever seen.


    Because before the first 100 songs, they almost didn''t have to think about it, and they just opened their mouths.


    After knowing one hundred poems, President Chen felt that he was obviously a little weak, and the corners of his mouth began to tremble. Sometimes it took a long time to think of a poem.


    "The flowers are becoming more and more attractive, but the grass has no hooves." After Qin Nuo finished, he asked President Chen, "what are you waiting for? It''s your turn!"


    At this time, President Chen''s mind was blank, and he couldn''t think of a poem containing flowers.


    "Come on, you''ve been thinking too long."


    "Qin Nuo didn''t even think about it. What are you doing?"


    "It''s too slow. Speak your verse quickly."


    His blood pressure is soaring, his face is red, just like a boiled crab, and Chen''s vision begins to blur.


    "Bang!"


    President Chen fell on the ground and fainted.


    "Cut......" there was a hiss in the audience, but in the poetry conference, the flying flowers made him faint because he couldn''t answer. President Chen was also the first person in history.


    Qin Nuo won with absolute superiority.


    The second competition started with Zhong chonghao against another president of the northwest Poetry Association.


    It was not until they said more than 200 lines of poetry that the president of the northwest Poetry Association was defeated.


    Zhong chonghao''s wonderful performance also won the cheers at the scene. After all, he read nearly 200 poems to win the competition.


    On the surface, he is better than Qin Nuo, who has read more than 100 poems.


    Qin Nuo and Zhong chonghao entered the final, with a break in the middle. After that, there was a dance program.


    During this period of time, the discussion on the final of the poetry Conference on the Internet was very intense.


    "I think the champion of this year''s poetry conference must be Zhong chonghao. Don''t forget that last year was Zhong chonghao''s champion. I still remember the poem he won."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Qin Nuo''s strength is also super strong. When you didn''t see the first round, the two poems he wrote on the spot had already spread on the Internet."


    "I can''t wait to see them in the final."


    In the auditorium, the atmosphere also reached a climax because the competition entered the final stage

 Chapter 769

    "That''s right. I''ve been studying poetry for so many years, and I''m at a certain level. I haven''t written a thousand poems, and I''ve written a hundred. But in front of President Zhong''s poem, I feel like I''ve written dross."


    They are just like singing one song at a time, just like talking about cross talk. They belittle themselves in front of so many people just to raise Zhong chonghao''s reputation.


    "This is the president of our Kyoto Poetry Association, a young hero in the poetry world. His poem bears the name of" talented poet ". Even I am infatuated with it on the stage!" The host came to the stage and praised him constantly. In the early days, the contradiction between Qin Nuo and the Poetry Association on the Internet was boiling, and everyone was looking forward to the final result.


    In the end, Zhong chonghao of the Poetry Association is better, and Qin Nuo, an unknown E-sports player, can win the final championship.


    "Hello to the audience. Welcome to the poetry conference."


    "Next, please enjoy a dance and give the players some rest time. My wonderful competition will begin soon."


    With warm applause, a group of dancers in ancient costume came to the stage.


    With the ancient poems and songs, these actors swing their bodies and dance gracefully, which seems to make the audience go back to the ancient times. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    After the dance, the host began to introduce the rules of the final.


    "Different from the previous two competitions, the final rules are as follows: a theme will be given at the scene, the two contestants will write poems at the scene, and then the audience will score them. We have counted that the audience at the scene is more than 5000, that is, 5000 votes."


    "Another point is that the judges will also score. They will analyze the contestants'' poems and give them scores ranging from one to ten, and each score represents a thousand votes."


    The rules of the game have been introduced and everyone is waiting for the final to start.


    The big screen on the scene began to light up, flickered for a while, and a wine character appeared on the big screen.


    The audience is very familiar with this word. The ancients could not do without wine when they wrote poems. Many famous poets would drink wine before they wrote poems.


    After drinking, the poem is far beyond the level of his normal situation.


    The theme of wine seems very vulgar, but it has deep meaning.


    If you want to play this theme well, it is a very difficult thing.


    After seeing this theme, the audience are more looking forward to their performance.


    "Good! Now that I have introduced the rules of the final, let''s invite our competitors to come on stage and give us a wonderful performance. "


    "Please give a warm welcome to Mr. Zhong chonghao, vice president of Kyoto Poetry Association." As soon as the speech was over, there was warm applause.


    Accompanied by applause, Zhong chonghao walked from the backstage to the audience. He came to the stage with a microphone in his hand. Instead of reading his poems directly, he said some thought-provoking words.


    "I''m very happy to stand on this stage and bring you my poems. Since you can come here today, you should all love and love poems. I''d like to share with you my feelings and experience on poems." Zhong chonghao said these words with a smile on his face.


    But then he changed his face and began to be serious: "I think we all know that there are rumors on the Internet recently that someone is secretly slandering our Poetry Association. We can also take advantage of this competition to prove the level of our Poetry Association."


    Zhong chonghao clenched the microphone and said, "I''m going to bring you my final work, Jiuhuan."


    "The glass wine luminous cup is a time to celebrate life. Don''t laugh when you''re lying on a drunken terrace. A few people will come back in the eternal night. "


    "Good poem!" Wang batian and Chu Han are the first to stand up and shout.


    "It''s just a poem written by the president of the Kyoto Poetry Association. It''s of high standard!" Wang batian said while clapping.


    "It''s so exquisite. Zhong Huichang is still so young. His future is limitless." Chu Hanzheng echoed.


    The three judges nodded one after another. They were very surprised by Zhong chonghao''s poem. They did not expect that Zhong chonghao''s level had improved again. This poem and his poem exile, which won the championship last year, made visible progress.


    "This poem is well written. The first sentence of the poem sets off the following text, echoes back and forth, and displays the author''s melancholy feeling incisively and vividly."


    "Don''t laugh when you''re drunk. There are several people coming back in the long night. This catchy sentence not only shows a sense of relief, but also has a faint sense of pride in the text. ""Zhong chonghao''s theme selection is very good. He doesn''t use the common way to express his worries with wine. Instead, he regards wine as a tool to express his feelings, and describes the bold and uninhibited form of drinkers. It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful."


    The three judges gave the poem a good evaluation, and there was no stingy praise at all.


    Wang batian and Chu Hanzheng under the tower stand up and immediately attract people''s attention. Both of them are talented people in Kyoto. They are well-known. People present know each other. They don''t know what they mean when they stand up suddenly.


    Wang batian sighed and said, "I hanged myself as a talent in Kyoto. Today, after listening to President Zhong''s poem, I am embarrassed to say that I am a poet."


    Zhong chonghao waved his hand and said modestly: "it''s ridiculous. My level is far from perfect. This poem is not a good one. If I go back and polish it, it will be better."


    When he said this, Zhong chonghao was not blushing and panting. He knew the theme of the final of the poetry conference half a month ago, and the poem was also prepared half a month ago.


    What''s more, it''s better to write at will and go back to polish it. This poem is almost spoiled by the group of people from the Poetry Association.


    "Zhong Huichang is really modest. It''s rare for young people like you now." The host said.


    Zhong chonghao immediately took over the host''s words and said: "to be a poet, we should keep the heart of an elder. What kind of poetry talent is, it''s just a false name, it can only restrain people''s thoughts and make people arrogant."


    "Especially on the Internet recently, some people who are a little more famous don''t know their surname or the name of Shixian or Shisheng. They dare to put it on their heads and don''t know their shame."


    It''s natural to say this in order to attack Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo heard it clearly backstage, only showing a sneer.


    "As soon as president Zhong''s poem comes out, who else dares to compete? I don''t think we need to compete in the next competition. Just announce president Zhong''s victory."


    "That''s right. Is there anyone who is unconvinced and can make a better poem than President Zhong?"


    Wang Tianba and Chuhan were under the stage, and their voices were so loud that almost everyone heard them

 Chapter 770

    Su Ruoyu and Bai Yanyan are reluctant, retorting: "don''t forget, Qin Nuo hasn''t produced his works yet. How can you be sure that Zhong chonghao will win?"


    "Ha ha ha, you said Qin Nuo is the fake poetry immortal on the Internet. Miss Su is a liar. Don''t be cheated by him. What good poetry can he make, even if it''s made, can it have president Zhong?"


    Bai Yanyan stares at Wang Tianba, "Qin Nuo can''t write a good poem. Are you deaf or blind in the two songs Qin Nuo wrote before? Don''t you see the song" wanglushan waterfall "on the Internet?"


    The audience at the scene also had a private discussion. Although Zhong chonghao wrote a good poem, Qin Nuo showed them a lot of strength. Maybe he had an amazing performance in the final.


    "I''m still looking forward to what kind of works Mr. Qin can bring us."


    "I read the poem on Weibo, and I think it''s better than Zhong chonghao''s Jiuhuan, in terms of artistic conception and words."


    "It''s all in the finals. It would be a pity if I didn''t see Mr. Qin''s poem."


    The audience''s words also spread to Zhong chonghao''s ears, but at the moment, he was not flustered at all. On the contrary, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth, a smile of conspiracy.


    He picked up the microphone and suddenly said, "maybe you don''t know. Just now, we Kyoto Poetry Association got an amazing news that Qin Nuo''s poem wanglushan waterfall published on Weibo was actually plagiarism."


    "What, how can it be!"


    This immediately caused a sensation in the audience. Tong Yibo was in a hurry when he heard this sentence backstage. What Zhong chonghao said in front of him can be said to be for the effect of the program, but the last sentence was not said casually.


    Tong Yibo picked up the walkie talkie and yelled to Zhong chonghao: "President Zhong, pay attention to your words. This kind of words is not a joke. It''s responsible."


    Zhong chonghao wrinkled his nose, pulled off the earphone with his backhand and threw it on the ground. What he did didn''t need to be talked about.


    Since the end of the Su family''s banquet, Zhong chonghao has been holding a grudge in his heart.


    Qin Nuo is just an E-sports player. Why does he have such amazing talent to make such a shocking death at the Su family banquet.


    Is Zhong chonghao not as good as Qin Nuo? He is the youngest vice president of the Poetry Association in history. He is recognized as the first talent of youth poetry in Kyoto. He has never been afraid of anyone.


    Today, he is going to trample Qin Nuo under his feet and enter the abyss, so that Qin Nuo will never have a peaceful day in the literary world.


    Zhong chonghao''s words not only surprised everyone here, but also instantly triggered a hot topic on the Internet.


    A few days ago, those water forces have been paving the way for this, which makes many people on the Internet question Qin Nuo, or feel suspicious.


    Today, Zhong chonghao said this at such a grand meeting, which undoubtedly brought the matter to the table, and the name of the Poetry Association hammered Qin Nuo.


    "Cowhide, I''ll tell you. He''s a video game player. He has such excellent handwriting. It turned out that he was plagiarized."


    "I can''t believe it. After all, where is Qin Nuo''s level of writing modern poetry?"


    "There are still some people whose brains have not turned around. The vice president of the Poetry Association has spoken. Besides, modern poetry is modern poetry and ancient poetry is ancient poetry. There is a big gap between the two."


    "This kind of behavior is too bad, such a person can go to the poetry conference, let him roll down quickly."


    "It''s disgusting that other people''s things are forced in front of us."


    "Don''t forget that some time ago, he claimed to be a poet."


    "I don''t think it''s a face fairy."


    The public opinion on the Internet is almost one-sided, and the Poetry Association has branches all over China. This kind of influence is really too big, so for a moment, everyone on the Internet believes that Qin Nuo is a thief and a plagiarist.


    In the audience, Chu Hanzheng and Wang Tianba just said, "this kind of person is just the scum of our literary world. I suggest that the literary world ban Qin Nuo forever."


    "It turns out that his arrogant capital comes from plagiarism and theft. I''m really surprised. Is such a person what he calls a poetic immortal?"


    Su Ruoyu still didn''t believe it. After all, Qin Nuo''s talent that night didn''t seem to have been plagiarized. She also checked the poem wanglushan waterfall on the Internet, and didn''t see that anyone had ever sent this poem.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that Qin Nuo plagiarized? You are the president of the Kyoto Poetry Association. You have to prove the evidence." Su Ruoyu stands up and asks Zhong chonghao in a loud voice.Zhong chonghao saw that Su Ruoyu was still defending Qin Nuo. He was jealous, and a trace of malice flashed through his eyes. Then he said, "since I can say this, I have my evidence. This poem is a copy of his father''s poem, vice president of Jiangnan Poetry Association."


    The father of president Liu in Jiangnan is very famous. He was a great poet of that era. He even once held such an important position as the president of Kyoto Poetry Association.


    "If you can''t, you can call president Liu of Jiangnan Poetry Association to ask."


    As soon as the voice fell, President Liu of Jiangnan returned to the stage according to a note. With righteous words on his face, he opened the note and turned to that page.


    "You can come and have a look. This is the note left by my father Hugh, which is recorded in this poem."


    "But my father never published this poem. Qin Nuo certainly didn''t know what means he used to see my father''s notes and plagiarize my father''s works."


    "Today, I implore the Kyoto Poetry Association to punish Qin Nuo so that my father can rest in peace."


    The camera pointed at the note on that page. It was his father''s note, which was the poem Qin Nuo posted on Weibo.


    The authentication material evidence is all here, which seems to have proved the fact that Qin Nuo plagiarized.


    "Let Qin Nuo get out and apologize to President Liu and the Poetry Association!"


    "This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be here. Let him go. There is no doubt that the champion of this poetry conference is president Zhong."


    "It''s too bad to ban Qin Nuo forever."


    The audience booed, as if Qin had been sentenced to death.


    People want to go to the vegetable market to buy some rotten eggs and throw rotten cabbage on Qin Nuo''s face.


    The water army on the Internet contributed to the fire and sent the prepared words and pictures to the micro blog, which are all the hard evidence to accuse Qin Nuo

 Chapter 771

    Like the collapse of Mount Tai, in the face of such evidence, it seems that Qin Nuo is hard to argue.


    "What else is there to say? The evidence is in front of you. Qin Nuo is a rubbish."


    "How did he think that he would not be afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning if he plagiarized the works of a deceased person?"


    "I''m so angry. Qin Nuo is a cancer in the field of poetry. He must be clean and clear.


    At this time, Tong Yibo, the director of the poetry conference, went to the stage, took out a microphone and said to the audience.


    "Everybody, be quiet. Everybody, be quiet."


    "Don''t forget what we''re here for today. We''re here to watch the poetry contest."


    "So I suggest that this competition be carried on. All our staff have made great efforts for this poetry conference. If it ends now, it will be disrespect for their achievements."


    "And Qin Nuo can be solved in private. I suggest that we finish the process of poetry conference. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, the anger of the audience also calmed down. The director was right. After the process of the poetry conference, we should choose the champion of the poetry conference.


    No matter what happens, how much they hate Qin Nuo. This is the tradition and the rule. It can''t be because Qin Nuo broke the rule alone.


    Zhong chonghao didn''t object either. His champion must be stable after this incident. On the contrary, he wanted to see how Qin Nuo ended.


    The final is normal, the reality is scored by the audience, and then by the judges.


    In the end, Zhong chonghao won 4589 votes for this hand of Jiuhuan, and the three judges also gave three nine points respectively.


    Together, Zhong chonghao''s final score was 31589 votes, which should be the best number of votes since the poetry conference was held. Last year, Zhong chonghao won less than 25000 votes.


    Qin Nuo is in the back. He can hear what happened in front of him clearly. He knows well that these people want to kill him.


    "Next, let''s welcome Qin Nuo with warm applause!"


    With the host''s cry, Qin Nuo walked slowly from the backstage to the stage.


    Along the way, he saw countless contemptuous eyes in the audience, as if looking at a criminal.


    "You have a real face, you thief, plagiarist."


    "If I were you, the scandal was exposed, and I would have dug a crack in it."


    Wang batian and Chu Han were shouting below.


    There was a lot of boos, laughter and sarcasm.


    But the moment it reached Qin Nuo''s ears, these things became nothing.


    I don''t know how they said it. Li Bai''s poems became his father''s works.


    Is his father Li Bai? Why is his surname Liu? Should his surname be Li Cai.


    Qin Nuo knew the origin of the poem very well. These people from the Poetry Association set up a bureau for Qin Nuo.


    It''s just to make Qin Nuo lose his reputation.


    At this time, Zhong chonghao and the presidents of several poetry associations came to the front from the backstage. They were waiting to see Qin Nuo''s jokes.


    Since you want to ruin me, I''m not polite to you.


    Qin Nuo took the microphone, picked out Zhong chonghao and President Liu under the stage, and said, "listen carefully, this song is still not your father''s work, don''t admit your father wrong."


    It''s just about wine. In a moment, there are many poems about wine in Qin Nuo''s brain.


    But throughout the history of that world, who wrote the best about wine is the poet Li Bai. It is said that every time Li Bai finished drinking wine, he was like a fairy attached to the body. People made some amazing works, which was named the poet.


    Among all his drunken works, the most classic one is Qin Nuo. How classical is it? Every time Qin Nuo drinks, he subconsciously recites two sentences.


    Qin Nuo once recited this poem to Dionysus. After Dionysus listened to it, he got drunk. You heard him correctly. He was drunk, not drunk, but intoxicated by the poem on the second floor.


    He is the best poet in the world to write the poem of wine.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Nuo didn''t want to use this poem at the beginning, because he felt that he might want to leave some feelings for the World Poetry Association, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to leave any feelings.People are riding on your neck to shit, if you have no response, those people really think you are a soft persimmon.


    Today, Qin Nuo is going to see who makes who lose his reputation, who makes who lose.


    Today, Qin Nuo, a member of the Kyoto Poetry Association, will trample these people under his home.


    Putting the microphone to his mouth, Qin Nuo took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Those familiar poems and words sounded in his mind.


    "You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, running to the sea and never coming back, you don''t see the bright mirror in the high hall, sad white hair, like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening!"


    Qin Nuo just read the first two sentences. The noisy voices in the auditorium disappeared immediately.


    Three judges and teachers carefully considered the first two sentences and were surprised to find that this kind of poem should be a seven character poem.


    It''s very difficult for this kind of poetry to be created, let alone on the spot.


    Qin Nuo read this poem, eager to pick up a glass of wine and drink it now.


    His emotion seems to resonate with Li Bai at that time, Li Bai is him, he is Li Bai.


    He is in the world of poetry.


    The audience''s mood quieted down at this moment, they just looked at Qin Nuo quietly, waiting for Qin Nuo to say the following poem.


    ¡°¡±


    Read here, Qin Nuo took a deep breath.


    Don''t stop, don''t stop


    Everyone is drunk at this moment. This kind of poem has reached a state of intoxication. They can''t shake their heads. There is only one idea in their mind for Qin Nuo to finish reading this poem.


    ¡°¡±


    Qin Nuo read the whole poem in one breath. At the end of the poem, Wu huama, Qian Jinqiu, hu''er will go out to exchange wine with you. He used all his strength.


    The spirit energy burst out in the Dantian and gathered at Qin Nuo''s throat.


    In an instant, the sound of poetry, such as the divine sound of heaven, exploded in their ears, like a lullaby in a dream winding in their mind.


    Now Qin Nuo seems to be like a drunk, swinging his body and following the rhythm of poetry.


    And these people are following Qin Nuo. The ancients said that the immortal voice can be around for three days. Qin Nuo''s poem must exist in their hearts for a lifetime, and they will never forget it until they die.


    What they heard was that the skin was crisp and the bone was soft. Every pore of their body was shaking. For a moment, the auditorium, which can hold 5000 people, suddenly became quiet.


    The teacher in charge of photography and lighting was stunned. They just looked at Qin Nuo and forgot to control the machine.


    What is the best wine in the world? How should wine be expressed in poetry? They should understand after reading this poem.


    Qin Nuo used this poem to tell them what poetry can be written by the immortal.


    The three judges held their breath, and the audience was still intoxicated with the artistic conception and did not want to wake up.


    When Zhong chonghao heard this, he felt his eyes darkened and his brain blurred.


    The presidents of the Poetry Association, not to mention, even looked at Qin Nuo with a kind of fear.


    Wang batian and Chu Han are sitting in their seats like two failed baboons.


    Just now that arrogance swept away, replaced by shock and dum

 Chapter 772

    "Clang!" Suddenly, the microphone in the host''s hand fell and fell on the floor.


    A harsh voice wakes everyone up from the intoxicated state. It seems that they have a dream. In the dream, they drink good wine and travel around the fairyland with Qin Nuo. They have never thought that a poem can have such magical power.


    Su Ruoyu holds his mouth. At this moment, he seems to have never known Qin Nuo. Bai Yanyan on one side also has a new understanding of Qin Nuo because of this poem.


    It''s too strong. He can cure diseases and write poems. What kind of person is Qin Nuo.


    "Pa!" Think younger audience, can''t restrain the excitement in the heart, clap hands.


    The applause began to spread in the auditorium.


    "Pa Pa Pa......" in response, in a moment, everyone stood up, they applauded warmly, their hands were red.


    "Good poem!"


    "Wonderful


    "There are such quatrains in the world¡°


    Suddenly, the auditorium turned into a boiling sea.


    Everyone looked at Qin Nuo with adoring eyes and looked straight at him.


    The backstage of the program, the program group, those people are out of control, they forget their work for a moment.


    Tong Yibo monitors the situation on the field in real time through the background broadcast.


    However, the director in charge of the poetry conference is also full of emotion at this time.


    Qin Nuo''s poems seem to be the songs of the soul, which seduce people''s all illusions about wine.


    Lofty spirit!


    be in high and vigorous spirits!


    Shocked forever!


    He even doubted whether the man standing in front of him was a mortal, not a poetic immortal from heaven.


    Ordinary people are so shocked just to hear this poem. What about those who call themselves poets and experts.


    The three judges gasped, their hearts beating violently.


    The presidents of those divisions of the Poetry Association only felt their blood pressure rising.


    Zhong chonghao unconsciously stepped back for three times, feeling confused in his heart. Qin Nuo''s voice was not short in his ear.


    Wang Tianba and Chu Hanzheng in the audience, with their faces like kaolin, curled up tightly.


    For fear of being recognized by others, they once mocked Qin Nuo.


    "I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back when all the gold is gone!"


    "In ancient times, sages and sages were lonely, only those who drank kept their names!"


    They knew that even if they exhausted this sound, they could not write such a magnificent poem.


    In this world, we also know that Shixian can write this poem.


    "Shixian..." I don''t know who said it suddenly.


    The audience immediately agreed.


    "Shixian, Shixian..."


    They finally admit that Qin Nuo is the immortal in the poem, and such a poem is worthy of the title of poetic immortal.


    "Is this Qin Nuo''s real strength?"


    "His talent has gone beyond my knowledge. Writing such a poem is enough to be his glory."


    "If Qin Nuo is a poet now, I totally believe it."


    Qin Nuo looked around the hall, his eyes on the people of the Poetry Association.


    "I want to ask if your father wrote the song" will toast " Qin Nuo asked President Liu in Jiangnan.


    "Impossible. If President Liu''s father could write such a poem, why didn''t he publish it to the world?"


    "Qin Nuo''s poem is absolutely original. Based on my understanding of the old president of the Poetry Association, he has not reached this level."


    "Now I''m a little skeptical that President Liu is telling the truth."


    The audience was in an uproar when they remembered that people from the Poetry Association had said that Qin Nuo was a plagiarist.


    Taking Qin Nuo''s poem as an example, Qin Nuo went back to plagiarize it, which is obviously untrue.


    "Can I have your father''s notes? I''ll see for myself what your father wrote Qin Nuo said again.


    President Liu''s eyes twinkled. He was a little scared. If Qin Nuo knew the truth, he would be completely finished, and his reputation would stink to the extreme."Come on, what are you waiting for?"


    "That''s right. Your aggressive manner just now."


    "Qin Nuo just had a look. Why don''t you dare?"


    Everyone is urging, President Liu is now riding a tiger, at a loss, he threw a look for help to Zhong chonghao.


    Zhong chonghao nodded at this time. The notebook was his father''s, but "looking at Lushan waterfall" was written by his father.


    Even if Qin Nuo got the notes, he couldn''t see any clue.


    President Liu saw Zhong chonghao nodding, gritted his teeth, and walked to the stage with notes.


    When he came to Qin Nuo, he wanted to hand over his notes.


    Qin Nuo leaned over and reached into his pocket.


    "What are you doing?" President Liu is like a cat that has been trampled on the tail. He jumps up and covers his pocket with his hand.


    But his action is still slow. Qin Nuo takes out a note from his pocket.


    It''s got the words for the first round.


    "What''s this? President Liu, you have three pieces of paper in your pocket with the first round of Related words on it. Are you cheating in the poetry conference?" Qin Nuo yelled.


    This sentence is like five thunderbolts, scared president Liu at a loss.


    It''s hard for him to argue now. The facts are in front of him.


    If it''s two notes, he can explain that it was written by himself after the game, but now Qin Nuo has three notes in his hand.


    There are three rounds in the first round, and the words on the last note are obviously the Related words of the last round.


    "What is not to say that the first round of the game, the associated words are extracted immediately, how can this happen?"


    "This poetry conference even has inside information. The presidents of these poetry associations are shameless."


    "This is the evidence that has not been destroyed. It has been torn down on the spot. There is nothing to say about it."


    Everyone was in an uproar. They didn''t expect such a reversal in the plot. First, people from the Poetry Association said that Qin Nuo plagiarized, and then Qin Nuo used his strength to prove that he disdained plagiarism.


    On the other hand, Qin Nuo even uncovered the fact that these people in the Poetry Association cheated on the spot.


    People in the webcast room are more responsive, and the screen is full of question marks.


    "It''s shameless to be a member of the Poetry Association at this level."


    "They obviously aimed at Qin Nuo, but they didn''t expect that Qin Nuo''s level was too high. Even if they were targeted, they could defeat them."


    "In this way, the words they just framed Qin Nuo may also be false."


    "Rubbish!"


    "Scum!"


    "Shame


    For a time, the audience on the scene and the network directly pushed the Poetry Association to the forefront.


    "I..." President Liu stood on the stage, pale and muttering all the time, but he couldn''t say a complete word

 Chapter 773

    The so-called evidence Qin Nuo took with him is the note of president Liu''s father. The area above is the poem "wanglushan waterfall", and the handwriting is also the handwriting of president Liu''s father.


    But Qin Nuo concentrated his energy in his eyes and found some details that he didn''t deal with thoroughly.


    There is a slight difference in the ink they use, which is very small.


    After all, his father is a little far away from this age, and the expert who might model president Liu''s notes has never found the ink of that era, and then replaced it with a similar ink.


    "The ink used to write this poem is obviously from this era. This poem must have been written later."


    Qin Nuo''s words undoubtedly set off a huge wave.


    "Mr. Qin, could you show me your notes, please?" He is a professor at Kyoto University and has some research on handwriting.


    Qin Nuo handed the notes to the judge, who took out a magnifying glass from his arms and watched carefully.


    "Yes, the two kinds of ink on the notes are really different. Obviously, it was written later. I can use my personality to guarantee it."


    When the judges said this, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "The people of this poetry association are too shameless. We were almost cheated by them, whether there is natural law or not."


    "If Qin Nuo hadn''t exposed their hypocrisy, we would have wronged a good man."


    "President Liu of Jiangnan Poetry Association and Zhong chonghao of Kyoto Poetry Association are not good people. They are birds of a feather."


    "The reputation of the Poetry Association is to make them clean. It''s a shame."


    The scene hissed, and President Liu pushed back. At this time, his spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    "Zhong chonghao asked me to do this. He asked me to frame Qin Nuo and cheat. He said that if I didn''t do this, I would cancel the decision of Jiangnan Poetry Association." President Liu pointed to Zhong chonghao and began to shirk responsibility.


    When Zhong chonghao heard this, he suddenly felt that his blood was surging up and spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    He knew that he was completely finished, and the Chinese literary world had no place for him ever since.


    Every year, the wild geese beat the wild geese. This year, they were blinded by the wild geese.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, it''s nothing to do with me..." Chairman Liu, regardless of his face, played tricks on the stage.


    The scene was noisy, and an elegant poetry meeting became what it is now. These people are the main culprits.


    Tong Yibo really didn''t want to go first, so he called the staff of the Poetry Association and took them down.


    In this poetry conference, Qin Nuo won the championship by beating all the members of the poetry association with a song "will toast", and also exposed their conspiracy to frame Qin Nuo.


    Since then, the literary circle and Poetry Association in the capital have stopped eating, but Qin Nuo''s "Jiang toast" has become well known.


    After the competition, the three judges, namely the three professors from Kyoto University, went to the backstage to ask some questions about poetry.


    And invited Qin Nuo to teach at Kyoto University, to Qin Nuo''s current level, fully reached the standard of teaching.


    But Qin Nuo declined, saying that he would definitely go when he had time. Now he is short of time.


    After two days, it''s the semi-final of the Dragon spurs. He needs to prepare well.


    The three old men also expressed regret, saying that when there was a chance later, Qin must come to Kyoto University.


    .......


    Qin Nuo returned to the hotel, immediately opened the system and exchanged 20000 reputation values for two super lucky draw opportunities.


    He took two condensing pills and swallowed them without hesitation.


    Qin Nuo is to see what state his body is in and whether he has broken through to the foundation period.


    Condensing gas turns into pure energy and enters Qin Nuo''s body.


    Close your eyes and feel the changes in your body. You can only feel that the golden energy in your body is gradually becoming more pure and the number is also increasing. However, there is no phenomenon of the sea of energy.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my way of cultivation?" Qin Nuo can''t help murmuring from ask a way.


    But his cultivation methods and pills are all obtained from the system, and it is reasonable that there will be no problem, which is a little strange.After thinking about it, Qin Nuo couldn''t think of the answer to the question. He could only entangle the reason that he didn''t eat enough condensate pills.


    After that, he would exchange reputation value for a large number of condensing pills to swallow. Knowing that the golden spirit in his body turns into a sea of Qi, he should be able to advance to the foundation building stage.


    After Qin Nuo went back, it was very late, but Xiangxiang didn''t go to bed. She had to make a fuss about what to eat.


    After asking, I found out that Xiang Xiang didn''t have a good meal this evening. She would wake up hungry and want to eat again.


    "Why don''t you have a good meal? Look at the time." Qin Nuo asked with incense in his arms.


    "I want to eat with my father, but I can''t eat without him." Xiangxiang said with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Nuo touched Xiangxiang''s head and said, "don''t do this in the future. You should have a good meal whether your father is around you or not. Don''t let your father worry when you are growing up."


    Xiangxiang nodded, but her stomach cried at this time.


    Qin Nuo called the kitchen of the hotel and asked about it. Although the hotel still has food, there is no fried rice with eggs for supper.


    I turned on my mobile phone to see if there was any takeout nearby, and there was nothing Xiangxiang wanted to eat.


    Suddenly I saw a small shop on my mobile phone. He had fried rice with eggs in his dishes, but this one didn''t have takeout business.


    There is no way, Qin Nuo had to go out in person and go to the small shop to package Xiangxiang''s fried rice with eggs.


    Qin Nuo is also a little strange. Why does Xiangxiang suddenly want to eat fried rice with eggs? She is not interested in other things.


    Since Xiangxiang stopped eating milk powder, her appetite has become a bit tricky. She hardly eats any coriander or garlic.


    As long as she smelled it, she would push it away.


    Picky food is bad for your health. After Qin Nuo''s preparation, he should give a good education.


    Came to the shop, the shop is not far from the hotel, the decoration is also very delicate.


    I have a look at the time. It''s not much. It''s about one o''clock in the morning.


    This is what Xiangxiang wants to eat. If it''s someone else, Qin Nuo won''t go to buy food for him at this time.


    "The boss will have a fried rice with eggs and take it away!" As soon as he entered the door, Qin Nuo said to the waiter.


    There are several tables of guests in the small shop. They should be office workers nearby. They work overtime until early in the morning, then have a supper in the small shop and go back to rest

 Chapter 774

    "OK, just a moment!" When the waiter heard this, he went into the kitchen.


    The air conditioner in the shop is a little big. Now the weather in Kyoto is still cold, and there is a hazy fog on the glass.


    Qin Nuo felt a little thirsty after being blown by the air conditioner, so he asked the waiter for a glass of boiled water.


    Just as the waiter was carrying boiled water to Qin Nuo, suddenly a customer hit him.


    Fortunately, the road is not very big, just the waiter in the hands of boiled water hit some.


    "I''m sorry!" The man apologized, but the waiter didn''t pester him. He glared at the man and sent the water to Qin Nuo.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Nuo''s nose wrinkled slightly and looked at the steaming water in the transparent glass.


    Then he picked up the cup and drank it.


    After a while, Qin Nuo''s fried rice with eggs is ready. After paying, Qin Nuo is like walking outside the store.


    Just now, the customer got up and followed Qin Nuo.


    As soon as he went out and was blown by the cold wind, Qin Nuo felt a tingle in his head and put on his hat behind him.


    Not far away, Qin Nuo fell on the side of the road.


    "Well, I thought it was some kind of expert. No. 10 and No. 9 are really rubbish!"


    Then a shadow appeared. It was the customer in the shop just now.


    With a cold smile, he took out a dagger from his waist and went to Qin Nuo.


    The man was very cautious. After observing the reality for a while, he stabbed Qin Nuo''s neck with a dagger in his hand. He was vicious and didn''t hesitate.


    "Pa!" Qin Nuo grasped the man''s wrist with a backhand grip, and the sharp dagger hung on Qin Nuo''s neck.


    The man was startled and slowly pulled back, but Qin Nuo''s hand was like a pair of pliers, tightly clamped his wrist.


    The pupil is fierce open, he feels some unimaginable, just now he saw Qin Nuo drink that glass of water with his own eyes.


    In the water, however, he has given five poisons and soft tendons powder, which is colorless and tasteless. As long as he takes it, he will lose consciousness and be slaughtered within 15 minutes.


    He never failed, but today he capsized in the sewer.


    "Poof!" Qin Nuo spat water on his face. The man thought he was good at acting, but he saw the scene clearly. Qin Nuo never drank the water in his mouth.


    Even if you drink it, it''s OK. He has spiritual energy to protect the body. It''s a pity to force these things out of the body or refine them quickly.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the one who killed the door. You''re really haunted." Qin Nuo said lightly.


    "You know I''m the one who kills the gate, and you''re not going to let go." The man said, a mouth, a purple needle from his mouth shot.


    Qin Nuo reacted very quickly. In the dark, he pinched the needle.


    A force on the hand, only to hear a crack sound.


    The man in black snorted coldly and said, "today next year is your death day."


    With a flick of his wrist, he shot a flying arrow from his sleeve.


    Qin Nuo released his wrist and caught the arrow in the air with his backhand.


    The man took advantage of the opportunity to break free, but the wrist of that hand had been crushed by Qin Nuo. He jumped back and opened the distance between Qin Nuo and him.


    He took out a few flying knives from his waist with one hand. The blue light of the flying knives flickered in the moonlight. At first sight, they were smeared with poison.


    One hand burst out, four throwing knives break through the air, the speed is amazing.


    Qin Nuo instantly took out Taiyi guard sword and put it in front of him.


    "Dangdangdangdang..." the sound of four crisp metal bumps on the Taiyi berm sword, sparking.


    "It''s just right that you should try my condensing gas chopping!" Qin Nuo''s face is still calm. After two assassinations, his mentality has changed.


    With the improvement of their own strength, these people are no longer afraid.


    The cold light suddenly appeared, and the man threw out four more throwing knives. Although he broke one wrist, the attack was still swift and violent.


    The body keeps moving, just like the spirit in the night.


    "Chop!" Qin Nuo whispered, the golden energy condensed on the Taiyi guard sword, the brilliant light burst out, and the golden charms were densely spread on the blade.


    At this moment, time seems to stop at this moment. Qin Nuo wields his sword, and a fierce and incomparable sword Qi shoots out from the blade.


    "Qi practitioner!" The man seemed to see something and gave a cry of panic.The speed of the sword Qi was too fast for him to escape. He took out a fine steel dagger from his arms and tried to resist the blow.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof


    The fine steel dagger was broken, and one of his arms was cut down by the sword Qi. It flew out like a rag. The wound was smooth as a mirror. We can see how sharp the sword Qi is.


    The assassin''s face became more and more ugly. He never thought that his opponent was a exerciser.


    It seems that the intelligence is wrong. I am not the opponent of this man at all. I have to inform him of his situation.


    His heart is full of retreat. If he continues to fight, he will surely die.


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly. This was the first time he used a single thought to cut. Obviously, he was unfamiliar. He didn''t fully grasp the accuracy and strength, and didn''t give full play to the power of this sword.


    The man took out a black ball and threw it at his feet. Suddenly, a cloud of black smoke rose to cover Qin Nuo''s sight.


    As soon as he saw the man escape, Qin Nuo immediately ran the Ziqi Jue. The Ziqi rose and his eyes soared. Two purple lights penetrated the smoke and had insight into everything.


    Double push pedal, just like a strong wind, instantly came to the man''s side.


    The man looked at Qin Nuo in amazement. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo was so fast.


    He grabbed the man by the neck, held the sword in one hand, and lifted the man up.


    "I don''t want to kill with you. I just want to live in peace." Qin Nuo said coldly.


    The population shed blood, but laughed: "you are afraid, you are afraid that one day, you will be assassinated by stronger people."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo''s eyes flashed a chill, "who is the organizer behind your killing door, where is your organization? If you say it, I can spare your life."


    Qin Nuo wants to know the details of the killing from this man, and then hand it over to the war department. Then the War Department will naturally clear the killing door for Qin Nuo.


    "Well, you dream! Do you think there will be no exercisers among us The man said, the corners of his mouth twitched, then vomited a mouthful of black blood and cut off his breath.


    Qin Nuo threw him on the ground, his body turned into a pool of thick water in an instant, leaving only a few pieces of clothing.


    Looking at it, I didn''t find any important clues.


    With a sigh, these people are really cruel enough to let them go.


    Back at the hotel, Xiangxiang had fallen asleep. Qin Nuo was speechless for a while, and went out to buy an egg fried rice. She almost didn''t come back, but Xiangxiang fell asleep and couldn''t eat any more. She simply gave it to herself

 Chapter 775

    At this time, in the middle of a bare mountain, there is a cave on the hillside.


    The crow, who had been swarthy all the time, flew into the cave with something he didn''t know.


    There are several people in the cave who are gathering together to discuss something in secret.


    "No.8 was also killed, but he brought a surprising news that our target was an energy practitioner. No wonder several assassinations ended in failure. We underestimated our opponent''s strength."


    "I think it''s better to cancel the killing order. Since it''s a Qi practitioner on the opposite side, if you want to kill him, you have to exclude No. 2 or No. 1. Otherwise, there''s no chance at all. Ma Baoguo''s Dan Fang doesn''t know that No. 1 and No. 2 will fight."


    "But if it''s cancelled now, it will break our rules of killing the gate. If it''s spread, our reputation of killing the gate will be affected. You should know what the Lord cares most about."


    "I think it''s better to wait for the Lord to go out of the pass. Let''s stop the assassination. Recently, we have made too much noise in Kyoto, which has attracted the attention of the war department."


    Several people nodded, agreed to this view, and then several people''s figures disappeared in the dark, as if they had never appeared.


    .......


    The next day Qin Nuo began to enter the normal training, he now has a sense of crisis, he must as soon as possible to accumulate reputation value.


    Last night, the assassin himself said that there were also exercisers among them, but they haven''t done it yet.


    The murderer''s pursuit of him didn''t stop. If the exercisers in the murderer''s kill, could he defeat them so easily.


    Qin Nuo must make himself reach the state of building foundation. Condensate is only the primary state. If they don''t reach the state of building foundation, they don''t have the confidence to fight with the practitioners in the killing gate.


    Now there are only two ways for Qin Nuo to gain reputation value. One is the task randomly generated by the system, and the other is the task triggered in the League of heroes.


    Although the reputation value of the immediate task is very good every time, it doesn''t exist every day.


    Although the reputation value of alliance tasks is not high, Qin Nuo will trigger when he plays games. If he can run into a randomly generated task, Qin Nuo can accumulate reputation value at a good speed.


    Today, coach Sima arranged a training match with Huangting team.


    As soon as Qin Nuo heard the news, he got excited. This is a simulated bo5 training match. It''s an important training match. Maybe it can trigger the task.


    Ning Qi Dan, Ning Qi Dan, Qin Nuo is thinking about that thing now.


    Dragon thorn team in the middle of the hotel opened a special room, as a training room.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Nuo is a bit ashamed. He came to this training room for the first time since playing the world cup.


    "Yo, is the sun coming out from the West today? I''m wrong. Nuoshen came to the training room." Small five see God tease way.


    Qin Nuo went up to give Xiao Wu a brain crack. This boy is becoming less and less big and small now, and his speech is always weird.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Wu covered his head and cried, "God Nuo, I''m wrong. You take me as a fart."


    Several other people also say hello to Qin Nuo one after another. Coach Sima goes to Qin Nuo and says, "I didn''t expect that the young man can not only play games, but also write poems."


    Qin Nuo embarrassed smile, "Sima coach you also know?"


    "I''m not the only one. Now the whole league knows that our dragon sting team has created a poetic immortal." Coach Sima said with a smile.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. I have never said that I am a poetic immortal. The poetic immortal in my heart can''t be profaned. I''m far from him."


    "You are quite modest, but the song" will toast "you wrote is really good. After watching it, I got drunk that night."


    "Well, don''t tease me. It''s not a training match with the royal court team tonight!"


    "Yes, are you going to join?" Coach Sima was a bit surprised. Qin Nuo didn''t participate in the training match before. On the one hand, the team trusted Qin Nuo. On the other hand, Qin Nuo was used as a secret weapon to try not to reveal Qin Nuo''s hero pool.


    "This is not all the semi-finals? The team still needs to run in as much as possible. Besides, the Longting team has its own people. They are all LPL teams. Even if they lose, they will not lose." Qin explained.


    "That''s OK. What you said is reasonable. You can still make a list." Coach Sima agreed.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the training match between the Dragon spurs and the royal court team began. Because it was a simulated bo5 training match, both sides paid more attention to the results of the training match.You know, the voice of the Royal team is not weaker than that of the Dragon thorn team. They have also reached the final and will meet the SKT team in the semi-final.


    In the final eight, Qin Nuo is very dazzling, the crazy dog of Huangting team is also dazzling, and the overall state of Huangting team is better than that of lungti team.


    Each of their positions, including lette MI in the last eight, Da Yeguo teacher, Xiaohu in the middle, and auxiliary Xiaoming, had wonderful scenes in the final eight.


    Look at the Dragon Spurs team, although also reached the semi-finals, but the poor performance in the game, but also let the audience denounce the place.


    Aowen in the middle, not strong, easy to be targeted, has become a well-known thing for all teams.


    Daye Xiaowu often gets lost in the field, and sometimes starts some inexplicable regimental battles.


    Auxiliary Aoxuan performance in order, although there is no big mistake, but there is no bright place.


    Only Qin Nuo and Dionysus have been supporting the whole team, just like the last game of the eight finals. In the middle, if Qin Nuo''s Phoenix didn''t insist, where would it come from in the later stage.


    There is no Dionysus later explosion output, and bold operation, where the high turnover.


    Dragon thorn team is still lucky, stumble is finally coming.


    But compared with the royal court team, there is always a gap.


    Before all this training match starts, most of the people in the industry are optimistic about the royal court team.


    Although the Dragon Spurs have won, those have become history.


    Today''s royal court team is really unstoppable, each player''s state has reached the acme.


    There was no offline audience, but the training match attracted a lot of onlookers from professional players and commentators at the beginning.


    They all have friends of the Dragon sting team or the royal court team. They can watch the game through the mode of watching.


    These people even set up a chat group to watch the training match and discuss at the same time.


    The attention of the training match was not high, and there were only a few people in the chat group. They said something that they didn''t have, but when they saw Qin Nuo online.


    The atmosphere in the chat group changed instantly

 Chapter 776

    Forget: "training started on the horse race, we are not very looking forward to."


    Doll: "how do you watch the game offline? You can''t forget the explanation. Can you do it?"


    Miller: "don''t talk, I just got a big news, Qin Nuo joined the training match."


    A Guang: "what? I''ll ask ed''s teammates to come and see


    State: "really? I''ll call someone later. This training match can''t be missed


    Doll: "if it''s true, it looks good. It''s not that Qin Nuo never plays training games."


    Senior Colonel: "maybe I feel the pressure in the semi-finals again. The big tortoise team is very good recently. It''s not the big tortoise in the intercontinental race before."


    Holy gun brother joined the chat group!


    Gu fengmeinan joined the chat group!


    Blue lotus joined the chat group!


    Abu Abu joined the chat zone!


    Poison coins have been added to the chat area!


    ¡°.......¡±


    Doll: "I went to this is how many people, not all the LPL professional players are coming."


    Abramovich: "don''t forget the coach..."


    pdd "Look at me, I''m invincible!"


    Miller: is Sao pig here, too


    Shuyi: "yes, yes."


    Granny Lu: "Hello, can you hear me? Now it''s called lubenwei square. All rise. "


    Frog: "lbwnb!"


    Umbrella: "lbwnb!"


    Rita £º¡°LBWNB£¡¡±


    [Ding! Grandfather Lu has been detected using a malicious plug-in and has been put into the chat room


    "Doll".... "


    Miller


    Long hair


    For a moment, the retired veteran players, LPL commentators, coaches and professional players all gathered in this studio.


    Maybe Qin Nuo, who hasn''t participated in the training match for a long time, suddenly joined the training room.


    Maybe it''s going to be the semi-finals. These people are very curious about the state of the two teams.


    That''s why so many people pay attention to this training room.


    Qin Nuo sat on the chair and moved the mouse. The two sides were still in the preparation stage and did not really start.


    [Ding! The task has been generated. In the first game, the player needs to send ten heads to win. After completing the task, the player will be rewarded 15000 points!]


    [Ding! The task has been generated. In the first game, the player must select the role specified by the system. The role is alchemist Sinjid. 5000 points of reputation will be awarded for completing the task!]


    When he heard the news, Qin Nuo was drinking water, and suddenly his saliva came out.


    "Qin Nuo, are you ok? Are you uncomfortable?" Coach Sima asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Qin Nuo quickly wiped the water stains on the computer and keyboard, and then looked at the screen helplessly.


    A training room for him to send out ten heads, but also overturn to win, more need to use the designated hero.


    Qin Nuo found that this system is becoming more and more boring. Although the reputation value increases every time, this task is a bit abnormal.


    This time, two missions were released at one time.


    No way, in order to condense the gas Dan, Qin Nuo has to finish these two tasks.


    The two missions add up to 20000 reputation points, which is a lot for Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo can''t give up.


    The players of both sides enter the screen of the game, and coach Sima begins to guide the players.


    Both sides want to come up with their best heroes, and then test the feasibility of the game.


    Doll: "who do you think will win the first training match?"


    Miller: "from the surface strength, the strength of the royal court team is stronger, because their players'' strength is more balanced, and their state is hot recently."


    Poison coin: "I also think the Royal team will win more."


    Pdd "It''s just a training match. Do you care so much about winning or losing?"Changmao: "of course, the popularity of these two teams has reached the peak in China. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them."


    Senior Colonel: "although the training match can''t prove anything, we can see the state of the players. We need to know who they are going to win the next match and they can enter the decisive battle."


    These professionals analyze the situation of the two teams, which is that the leader has the right way.


    Blue lotus: "ah, the royal court team is not very lucky, met the SKT, otherwise they will definitely be able to enter the final."


    Doll: "say what frustrated words, the imperial court won''t win the SKT, you don''t look at the state of the imperial court team now."


    Miller: "how to say, we still hope that the royal court team can enter the final."


    Abramovich: "I think this year is the most hopeful year for the royal court team to win the championship. I hope they can refuel well."


    ¡°.........¡±


    No matter these are professional players or commentators, what they are talking about is the royal court team, without mentioning the Dragon thorn team.


    Obviously, they don''t feel that the hope of the Dragon Spurs team to win the championship is very big, although they are all in the final.


    But the Dragon Spurs team is staggering along the way, every game is in a dangerous and dangerous situation, or rely on Qin Nuo''s play to win smoothly.


    And the royal court team is not the same, their players are steady, the style of the two teams is different, everyone feels that the royal court team hopes more.


    "Small five this time we experiment in the single garrio and Prince''s approach combination, the recent SKT team, with this lineup frequency is very high." Coach Sima looked at the tactical board and said.


    "What''s in this lineup? You can play with your hands." Small five disdain of say.


    Sima coach with tactical board hit small five head, "you don''t underestimate this lineup, garrio with a regular hero often can play some unexpected effect."


    Xiao Wu scratched his head and complained: "can you stop hitting people''s heads in the future? They will become stupid."


    Coach Sima cleared his throat and asked Qin Nuo, "what do you want to play in Qin Nuo training match? Have you found any single hero who is more fierce recently? This is a training match. You can try it out."


    The advantage of the training match is that both sides can get the team they want, and the other side won''t trip the hero you want.


    Both sides focus on training, try not to suppress the players'' hero pool, let them play their normal level.


    Of course, the training match is still the training lineup, the coach will take out his prepared lineup.


    Test the strength of the lineup in the training match.


    Qin Nuo did not speak, quietly chose the alchemist xinjide, Sima coach with a strange look at Qin Nuo.


    "Qin Nuo, although it''s a training match, you should pay attention to it. It''s too much for you to choose alchemy."


    "In the current version, there is no room for Alchemy to play."


    "Are you really going to use alchemists? It''s not easy to play. It doesn''t match my lineup."

 Chapter 777

    Small five Bacchus also in the side to persuade a way, "Nuo Ge wants you to change a hero, not that we don''t believe your technology, is and this hero really not good."


    Qin Nuo waved his hand, "it''s OK. It''s a training match anyway. I haven''t played this hero yet. I''ll try."


    "Hungry..." when they heard this, they knew that Qin Nuo had never played alchemy.


    He came to the training match to train the hero.


    Coach Sima also wants to persuade Qin Nuo to change a hero, Qin Nuo has pressed the OK key.


    Helplessly sighed a breath, can only follow Qin Nuo.


    On the other side of the Royal team, they were stunned to see that Qin Nuo had chosen alchemy.


    Is this the secret weapon of the Dragon sting team, but it seems wrong. This version of alchemy is really not good.


    ADC The output of the hero is so high. Although the hero has the ability to take the line, he doesn''t explode. In the early stage, he is a moving live target.


    Their coach brother Feng frowned and wanted to call coach Sima on the spot to ask him what he meant by choosing this hero.


    In the chat group, the commentators and the professional players in the off-season area immediately chatted when they saw Qin Nuo''s hand, xinjide.


    State: "Qin Nuo will not really move this hero to the professional arena."


    Poison coin: "I feel Qin Nuo is a little loaded!"


    Doll: "he just hit the single, should not understand the single hero deep enough."


    Miller: "fortunately this training match, if in the semi-final Qin Nuo takes out this cingid, but also on the Internet to be scolded."


    Senior Colonel: "what are the heroes Qin Nuo dare not use? Don''t forget the Phoenix Qin Nuo played in the game."


    ¡°.......¡±


    At the beginning of the game, both sides entered the game. The lineup of the Dragon Spurs team is Zhongdan garrio, Shangdan alchemist cingid, Daye mengyan, auxiliary Phoenix girl and ADC cannon.


    Because of the selection of Prince demacia, dragon thorn had to win nightmare.


    These two are heroes coming into the field, and there is no difference in the lineup effect with garrio.


    Nightmare also has the ability to grasp things by itself, that is, it takes longer to develop in the early stage. Only when it reaches level 6, can it have the opportunity to do things.


    In the royal court team, crazy dog takes out his signature hero night hunter. Shan Xiaohu chooses yanque, Shan laitemi chooses big bug, Xiaoming chooses nanny, and Da Yeguo teacher chooses Prince demacia.


    In fact, both sides of the line-up are selected well, are the kind of line-up that can take the hand in the game.


    But Qin Nuo''s alchemist Xin Jide is a bit abrupt, it seems that he doesn''t match with the lineup of the Dragon spurs.


    In the middle of the game, when both sides are at the first level, they don''t invade each other''s field of vision, and normally open the field online.


    When he was waiting for the line on the road, he suddenly found that Qin Nuo appeared near his second tower and intercepted the line on his side.


    Just as he is going to pursue Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo has cleaned up all the first wave of soldiers'' lines with Q skills.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t plan to return to the line. He rushed to the bottom of the tower and came to the middle of the second tower and the highland tower, breaking the line of the second wave.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s life value is not much. When Wright Mi saw that he had a chance to get a blood, he couldn''t manage so much. He came to the front of the second tower and handed over the flash. He wanted to kill Qin Nuo with Q skill.


    Qin Nuo goes directly to the highland tower, and is killed by the highland tower. Not only does Wright Mi not get Qin Nuo''s head, he also gives up his flash in vain.


    Qin Nuo''s operation confused everyone. What the hell is this.


    They didn''t go to the line-to-line and cut off the two waves of soldiers on the road. For a moment, they couldn''t understand Qin Nuo''s practice.


    Qin Nuo himself was calm and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    He knew a special tactic of alchemy, that is, to send the dead to alchemy. This kind of playing method and its rogue, is to constantly send the dead to break the enemy''s line, to ensure their own development, but also to suppress the development of the opposite side.


    The advantage of this kind of playing method is that it can greatly limit the development of the opposite on the road and attract the fire points of the opposite field.


    Liberate the team-mates on the line, and the shortcomings are obvious. They keep giving their heads away. To a certain extent, although their heads are worthless, the economy on the opposite side will be very good.


    One step careful easy to forget collapse, so play this routine, to be particularly careful.At the beginning of the game, the system asked Qin Nuo to give out 10 heads. If the 10 heads were developed according to the normal alignment and let Letterman get them.


    Leitmee''s big bug is not a bug. It''s an ancient void beast.


    That''s why Qin Nuo came up with the idea of completing the game with the routine of sending the dead to alchemy.


    On the other side of the transmission line, lette rice has just reached the second level. Without saying a word, Qin Nuo rushes towards lette rice as soon as he goes online.


    A fall over the shoulder, opened the Q skill poison trace, Qin Nuo began in the disaster line.


    Letmi has been chasing Qin Nuo''s ass, but he slowly finds that although he has disabled Qin Nuo, the continuous damage of Qin Nuo''s Q skill is not low.


    Two people each big 50 big boards, also did not cause to kill, two people have brought the medicine liquid, restored the life value.


    At this time, a classic scene happened on the next road.


    After playing the blue buff, teacher Guo of grade two unexpectedly appeared on the next road.


    From the Dragon thorn under the road of the Trident grass, blocking the Bacchus and Aoxuan retreat.


    When Dionysus wants to avoid the teacher''s gank with W skill rocket, he makes a bold operation.


    Reverse EQ two even, unexpectedly will Dionysus w skill interrupt, directly fell down from the air.


    Crazy dog immediately follow flash, an e skill will Dionysus nailed to the wall, into a vertigo state.


    After the end of vertigo, Xiaoming immediately uses a nanny''s e skill to silence Dionysus.


    Finally, Dionysus even flashed and did not give treatment, was killed by the crazy dog.


    Chat group, those people saw this wave of pot teacher''s operation, almost did not exclaim.


    Kelela dance 7: "this wave of two-level catch of teacher Guo has won my true biography, but I really didn''t expect this reverse EQ two company."


    Doll: "this is the creation of playing wild, there is nothing impossible, too surprising."


    Miller: "see this operation, my goose bumps are up, I can really say that the Royal team is now unstoppable state."


    Dionysus is also a face of embarrassment, he did not expect the pot teacher should have such an operation, so the next road may be because of this gank into a natural disadvantage.


    Crazy dog, the player, can only use terror to describe the online pressure.


    All the professional players who cross the line with him are not ignored by him.


    This deterrence is as if it was meant to be

 Chapter 778

    Crazy dog made his debut at the age of 16. He killed or crushed too many professional players in the League of heroes.


    Nuoshen is a professional player from the same group with him. Naturally, he knows his horror.


    Although there is no problem with Dionysus''s operation and consciousness, it can also be regarded as upper class among professional players.


    But compared with the mad dog, Dionysus still needs to temper in the cruel competition of the League for a period of time.


    Qinnuo and crazy dog are different. The same thing is that both of them are uncrowned kings. Their heart knot is SKT. They are eager to win a world championship for LPL.


    They all pay a lot for this goal, but the difference is that the crazy dog is the peak.


    Rabid''s form has always been at the highest level in the league, and he has a long way to go.


    But Qin Nuo has been a stranger. Before that, Qin Nuo''s state has been ups and downs, and even sat on the bench for a long time.


    If Qin Nuo can''t make a breakthrough in this world game, he will bid farewell to this stage forever.


    Since they are all fellow travelers, they naturally cherish each other, but the league game is so cruel that only one person can win the championship in the end.


    On the road, Qin Nuo has been upgraded to level 5, and the level of the opposite Wright rice has not fallen.


    Just as Qin Nuo was cleaning up the line, he suddenly saw the shadow of teacher Guo from the residual vision of the middle road.


    Pot teacher stuck a wave of vision, want to attack on the road.


    This wave of vision card is very subtle, that is, the short moment revealed the footwork, Ao Wen in the middle and Xiao Wu in the upper half of the brush field did not find.


    But from the perspective of God, the group of people in the chat group can see clearly.


    Doll: "come, come, pot teacher card vision is too fine, should not be noticed, dragon thorn team in the middle of the road and play wild, did not respond."


    Kelela Dance: "it should be revealed, but the time is very short. They didn''t notice that there is no flash in qinnuo''s talent skills. If they are caught, they are likely to give their own head."


    Taobaoquan: "it''s not easy to be caught in the last alchemy. Qin Nuo''s hand is a little bit of cingid!"


    Several people speak Kung Fu, Qin Nuo has opened the sprint.


    Leitmi realized that it was not right. Qin Nuo should have found out how to fight, just like forcing Qin Nuo to stay.


    But Qin Nuo''s passivity, coupled with sprint in the early stage, moved very fast, just like a gust of wind.


    Pot teacher has played a killing heart, he did not appear from the river, but to qinnuo''s defense tower.


    Want to do a more tower strong kill with the on the road Wright rice, anyway their flash is in, the Dragon thorn on the opposite side has no backhand resources at all.


    "Incense pot, come on, he ran to our defense Tower!" Cried letemi in the middle of his voice.


    As soon as Xiangguo saw it, Qin Nuo rushed to the highland tower.


    "Is he crazy?" After all, no one in the world has ever played the game of alchemy, and they don''t know the essence of this routine.


    "No, this guy''s breaking my line!"


    At this time, Qin Nuo has reached the opposite highland defense tower and the middle of the second tower, blocking a wave of soldiers, using their Q skills to constantly consume their health.


    Don''t worry about mending the knife, don''t worry about missing the knife, Qin Nuo played leisurely, and turned the training match into a leisure Bureau.


    Letmi is too lazy to pass, because Qin Nuo''s life value is still more than 100 points. As soon as he passes, Qin Nuo will send the tower. When the opposite line enters the tower, he will lose a wave of soldiers.


    But it''s a big bug. Some of them can''t handle the damage of these soldiers. Fortunately, they still have a recovery skill, otherwise they will be consumed by these soldiers.


    Send tower, go home, Qin Nuo cleaned up the three waves of soldiers line, chose to go home.


    After cleaning up the line, Qin Nuo went into the middle of the first tower and the second tower on the opposite road and broke the line.


    Wright MI can''t stand it any more. He calls Xiaohu of Daye and Zhonglu to prepare for a gank against Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo was equipped with two magic seal rings, a third grade shoe, three bottles of rotten potion, and two soldiers were left.


    Although they had been killed twice, they didn''t get any money from Qin Nuo''s economy, and they even attracted a lot of attention because of Qin Nuo''s broken line.Let the online play more comfortable, this kind of proud text of the middle of the line can see, he even Xiaohu played a tie in the early stage.


    The wave of level 6 was fierce. The prince, the rock sparrow and the big bug blocked Qin Nuo''s retreat from three directions.


    Yanque''s big move blocked Qin Nuo''s idea of going to the highland. Under the siege of the three, Qin Nuo finally gave his first head.


    Senior Colonel: "Qin Nuo finally fell down, but his alchemy is a bit of torture."


    Spear: "you don''t see that people with the character of letmi are all worried by Qin Nuo, that is to cut off your lines and don''t fight with you. What can you do?"


    Kangdi: "but it''s not effective to play like this. The Dragon sting team has always been developing."


    Miller: "look at the first big move of nightmare and garrio level 6. I feel that the Dragon thorn will definitely fight the next way. The crazy dog is so fierce that he has killed Bacchus more than 20 times.


    In the game to 8 minutes, in the wild dragon thorn found the opportunity to take advantage of the opposite just finished playing Bruce Lee.


    The nightmare suddenly opened up, and the darkness enveloped the dog.


    When garrio''s big move falls, the crazy dog has already been well prepared. When the big move starts, Q skill rolls into the invisible state.


    Prince approach, ignoring garrio and nightmare, isolated Dionysus and Aoxuan resources.


    Although the effect of this big move is good, it can kill three people, but when garrio landed, he was carried away by the rock sparrow with the w skill.


    The result is that there is no connection between Gallio and nightmare.


    The big bug on the road wants support. Qin Nuo always looks at the big bug to prevent him from transmitting.


    Qin Nuo''s task is to limit the big bug in the early stage.


    Small five''s nightmare outbreak damage is very high, but there is a wet nurse, w skill and big move treatment, let his outbreak a little weak.


    Aowen saw that the group battle had been achieved, so he could only go back to cooperate with the next two people and take away the head of the pot teacher.


    Originally, it was a very strong wave of the Dragon Spurs team, but it was achieved 1 for 1, which made the Dragon spurs a little depressed.


    In fact, they don''t know that the most depressing thing in this game is lette MI, who is on the road. Qin Nuo doesn''t give him the chance to match the line at all.


    After the Regiment Battle, he wanted to support, but Qin Nuo''s over shoulder fall kept staring at him and couldn''t find a chance at all

 Chapter 779

    As soon as the regiment battle ended, Qin Nuo ran to the front of the second tower and broke the line. He also hit the stone man and red buff on the opposite road. That''s a good development.


    As soon as the opposite teacher Guo comes over, he will be found by Qin Nuo''s eyes. Qin Nuo will send the tower without doing anything.


    In 15 minutes, Qin Nuo''s Sabre mending had reached 168, 50 ahead of laitmi on the opposite side. At the same time, Qin Nuo also died six times, 10 times away from the system, and there were still four times left.


    At this time, the development of the other roads of the Dragon sting team was a little miserable. The outer tower was broken in 15 minutes.


    The middle road was also caught twice by the pot teacher. In ten minutes, two dragons and a canyon pioneer were held in the opposite hand.


    Qin Nuo looked at the time, and made a more bold decision.


    He rushed directly to the opposite highland tower and began to cut off the third route of the line.


    The Zhongdan and Xialu of the imperial team are making up for the soldiers. Suddenly they find that their soldiers are not on the line.


    Another look at Qin Nuo in their front teeth tower, blocking a wave of soldiers, is pulling the soldiers'' hatred around.


    "That''s too much. Don''t take us seriously. We''re on the high tower in 15 minutes." Pan teacher some anger, he was Qin Nuo''s play annoyed.


    "We can''t let him go on like this. Our rhythm is interrupted by him. How can we push the tower without a line."


    "Go home and catch Qin Nuo!"


    The five members of the imperial court team immediately returned to the city and began to arrest Qin Nuo.


    This is undoubtedly a good development time for the Dragon spurs. The Dragon spurs can take advantage of this opportunity to improve their level and update their equipment.


    This is exactly what Qin Nuo wants to see.


    Leitmi''s big bug, as soon as he got home, opened the justice and glory and rushed to qinnuo.


    The remaining four followed.


    Qin Nuo poisons the last soldier and opens the crazy potion. His attributes are obviously strengthened. The most important thing is Qin Nuo''s movement speed, which reaches more than 500 points.


    Sprint open, backhand a strong glue, threw at the foot of the largemy bug.


    Qinnuo is now like a crazy car, rushing around in the highlands of the imperial court.


    The movement speed of the five people on the opposite side can''t keep up with Qin Nuo at all, so they can only catch up behind.


    But Qin Nuo was so close that they felt they could play, but they couldn''t.


    "Kill him, I can''t stand it!" "Let''s go," he roared in his voice.


    "I want to kill him too, but he''s too fast." Xiao Hu said helplessly.


    "Our skills don''t hit at all." Xiaoming lost another Q skill.


    Finally, after Qin Nuo''s big move and sprint effect disappeared, the five members of the imperial court team found the opportunity.


    First of all, an EQ two company of teacher Guo drew the distance closer, and Qin Nuo was covered in the big move.


    Then the mad dog follows, e-skill nails Qin Nuo to the wall.


    Played three rings, Wright rice flashed in the past and swallowed.


    Then he breathed in his voice, "I feel comfortable at last!"


    Five people spent nearly 40 seconds, to deal with a Qin Nuo, and at this time, the Dragon thorn side has pulled out the royal court team''s middle and lower two defense towers.


    The Dragon sting team took advantage of this time to catch a breath, and the equipment also came up.


    "You''re too impulsive, Remy. Did you use cross flash just now? It''s a waste of flash. We''re missing a single flash in the next round of regimental warfare. It depends on how you fight!" The teacher is a little angry.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. Don''t worry about the next wave of justice and glory." Lemy explained.


    At this time, the chat group of that wave of people, see Qin Nuo in the Royal team highland of this wave, almost did not laugh voice.


    Doll: "Wright rice is really urgent, otherwise it will not flash up, a will eat Qin Nuo, strong this head."


    pdd "But it''s no use. Qin Nuo has died seven times now. He''s worthless."


    A Guang: "this single alchemy of Qin Nuo is really disgusting. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter it, otherwise I would definitely break the defense."


    Miller: "he''s been dying all the time and doesn''t care about kDa at all, but his development is not bad at all, even better than the opposite Letterman. Is it really OK to play alchemy like this? Will it hurt to play in the later stage?"957: "the alchemy hero, as long as he is alive, will not lack output, but the control of distance is relatively high. I think Qin Nuo has been developing mobile speed equipment, and I don''t know how he will play in the later stage."


    Qin Nuo looked at the time, the third little dragon is about to refresh, what he has to do now is to delay the game.


    Use his one person''s strength to hold down the five people on the opposite side. Only in this way can their dragon sting team win and he can complete his task.


    "Xiao Wu goes to the wild area in front of Tamo highland, takes a look, and then goes to Bruce Lee to gather." Qin Nuo said to Xiao Wu in his inner voice.


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he didn''t think much, so he took a look behind the red buff in the upper field.


    Then the people of dragon thorn began to gather with Bruce Lee.


    "Nuoshen, do we really want to fight for this little dragon? I don''t think it''s necessary. The opposite side is still in a strong period." Said Dionysus.


    "What are you afraid of? We have the combination of garrio and nightmare. We are invincible in the terrain like Bruce Lee." Xiaowu did not lose confidence because of the disadvantages ahead.


    Qin Nuo said to these people, "I''m going to fight for development time now. If the regiment doesn''t win, we''re too hurt. Dionysus, you still need to develop, at least 30 minutes."


    "Which fight or not?" Xiao Wu is confused by Qin Nuo''s words. It''s Qin Nuo who let their little dragons gather together. It''s Qin Nuo who says they want to develop.


    "Fight and retreat, hold them down, you know what I mean."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    The Dragon sting five began to gather at Bruce Lee, and the imperial court team obviously didn''t want to let go of this listening dragon, and also began to rally to Bruce Lee.


    Just when the two sides of the team are deadlocked, Qin Nuo lights up the transmission, arrives at the opposite highland and starts to cut off the three-way soldier line.


    As soon as the royal court team saw this situation, they did not hesitate to open the Dragon directly.


    When Bruce Lee is hit to half of his life value, nightmare starts its big move at this time. The royal clan team immediately loses sight and stops Bruce Lee to guard against nightmare.


    But until the nightmare moves disappeared, the Dragon thorn team did not come up with the meaning of group war.


    Bruce Lee automatically recovers health. They clear their vision and start from scratch.


    Dare to start, was Aowen''s eyes out, dragon thorn four people began to move.


    Pan teacher give up dragon, EQ two even rushed up, big move will Aowen and Bacchus frame column.


    Let rice open justice glory, Xiao Hu big move closed road.


    The five members of the imperial team detour above Bruce Lee and start the group battle. They cooperate perfectly

 Chapter 780

    But the four of them didn''t want to fight a group battle at all. At the first time, they began to retreat backward.


    Garrio''s big move is down. Cover the four men''s retreat.


    The flash of the flash is not stingy of their own skills.


    In the end, the five members of the imperial court team failed to open the group battle. Although they took Bruce Lee away, they spent a lot of time.


    At this time, we have to face a Qin Nuo who is cutting off their military line.


    In this way, their development is stagnant again.


    There was too much pressure on the line. Qin Nuo cut off the three lines, and the little soldiers of dragon thorn came to their defense tower like the tide.


    The first tower of the royal court team was pulled out by the Dragon sting team, and the second tower was also a little shaky.


    Qin Nuo''s old skill opens up the big move again. Although the ghost''s trot is still cooling down, his movement speed is still beyond the reach of the opposite.


    Chat group this time suddenly silent down, see such a dramatic scene for a long time no one said a word.


    Doll: "I have a bad feeling that the five members of the imperial court''s team will be dragged to death by this Sinjid."


    Miller: "to be honest, I didn''t expect an alchemist to develop such a routine."


    Abramovich: "I don''t know if this is coach Sima''s new invention or Qin Nuo''s development, but there is no doubt that if this routine is spread, it will shock the whole league."


    Before the game started, they were optimistic about the imperial court, but when the game came to this stage, they had a different view of the alchemist cingid.


    The Dragon sting team takes advantage of the opportunity to solve the problem of alchemy on the highland tower on the opposite side and successfully takes away Bruce Lee.


    Everyone''s support in the field is poured on Dionysian and Xiao Wu at this time. Although there is no soldier line, they can eat everyone''s support in the field.


    On the other hand, it''s more miserable. Development is stagnant, which is a state of ebb and flow.


    During this period, Qin Nuo started the crazy mode of giving away the head.


    Dead!


    resurrection!


    Dead!


    resurrection!


    delivery!


    Dead!


    .......


    Back and forth of the cycle, accidentally Qin Nuo also sent two more heads, his kDa directly hit 0-12.


    But Qin Nuo''s development is the best in the game.


    Justice and glory, plate armor for the dead, three speed shoes, ice stick, Rhapsody, and even a magic wand in the back!


    It''s both meat and high injury. The key is to run so fast that the five people on the other side can''t catch up.


    The normal rhythm is controlled by Qin Nuo. Although he has no head, everyone knows that he is the biggest boss in the game.


    With the second dragon, the development of Dionysus and Xiaowu in the Dragon thorn team has far exceeded that of teacher Guo and crazy dog.


    Dragon Spurs team even in this game did not play a wave of decent group battle, also did not give the opposite show the opportunity to operate.


    Four people with a dragon buff on the high ground, and Qin Nuo is a person in front of the front teeth tower.


    The five members of the royal court team are numb. They have lost the idea of resistance.


    Let the Dragon spurs push away their crystal.


    In the end, the two sides were locked in the 1-20, the imperial team took 20 heads, and the Dragon thorn team took a head, but somehow won the game.


    Professional players and commentators watched the game and were dumbfounded. The game can still be played like this. Although it''s only a training match, these two teams are also the teams that have reached the top four of the world series.


    Wawa: "can the game still be played like this? I''ve explained it for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a match. What''s the matter? Inexplicably, Huangting, who has a huge advantage, lost."


    Miller: "first of all, although the royal family takes the lead in the head count, it does not have a huge advantage. Secondly, it is not a turnaround, it is a torment."


    Buttonhole: "my scalp feels numb. I feel that my Tathagata palm can''t kill this alchemy."


    pdd If I meet an alchemist like Qin Nuo, I will choose to surrender directly to him. He can be killed but not humiliated


    Chris: "I''ll go back and study hard. Maybe you can see the aurora team''s last alchemy on the field later."Hart: "how far is the thought? How far do you go? We should unite to resist Qin Nuo''s single alchemy. This hero is a bug."


    White sun: "but it''s OK to torture Lck''s team with this routine."


    Everyone was sighing that Qin Nuo''s alchemist had subverted their world outlook. It never occurred that there were such dramatic heroes.


    If one person cuts off three lines of soldiers, only I can eat them. Even if you can kill me, it''s useless. It will only make me stronger,


    After the game, coach Sima''s face turned green. He seemed to have revealed some secret weapon.


    "Before Qin Nuo chooses this kind of hero next time, can you discuss with me, you say it''s not good to leave this hero and routine in the semi-finals."


    "Cut, you don''t want me to use it in the training match. If I didn''t take it out, do you think you won''t beat me if I took it out in the semi-finals?"


    Coach Sima''s words were stopped. What Qin Nuo said seemed reasonable.


    Anyway, it''s just a training match. It''s against the LPL team. This routine should not be discovered by the Lck team.


    Then coach Sima has received a phone call from brother Feng, the coach of the royal court team.


    "Sima, you are so righteous. You dare to share this kind of routine in the training competition. Do you have a great contribution spirit?" The coach of the royal court team was not angry when he lost the game, but he looked very happy.


    "Give your mother''s head." Coach Sima couldn''t help his rude remarks.


    "How can you curse? Don''t forget that we are all from LPL. We are members of a big family. We should have some team spirit, and we should share good things." Huangting coach said with a smile.


    "Roll roll roll..." coach Sima hung up and knew that the coach of royal family had come to disgust him on purpose.


    However, there is no way. Qin Nuo has taken it out and let them see it.


    Hope that in the semi-finals, the royal court team can use this routine.


    At the beginning of the second training match, coach Sima learned the lesson from the last match and simply let them play freely.


    Choose the hero, he does not intervene, see what kind of effect can play.


    [Ding! The task has been generated. If you use Mondo in the game, you can only produce defensive clothing. This competition requires you to win a victory once and reward 5000 reputation points for the task


    Hearing the sound of the system, Qin Nuo turned his lips. It was 15000 o''clock at work, and it became 5000 o''clock.


    Obviously, the system will adjust the reputation value according to the difficulty of the task. The lower the difficulty, the lower the reputation value reward.


    The higher the difficulty, the higher the reputation reward.


    The hero of Mondo was originally a single tank hero, and had strong recovery ability, so it was not too difficult for Qin Nuo to achieve one-time immortality

 Chapter 781

    Qin Nuo is a chicken thief in this game. In order to complete the task, Qin Nuo should not die once. Naturally, he should be more cautious.


    The lineup of this game is Mondo, sister pig, garrio, big mouth and fengnv. The lineup opposite the royal court is Shen, keg, spring, policewoman and Lulu.


    In contrast, the lineup of the Dragon thorn side is more team, while the royal family''s capacity increase, initiative and support ability are stronger.


    In particular, the crazy dog on the road gets the policewoman. Everyone who has played the game knows that the policewoman is a hero who has stronger ability to match the line online. If he plays well, the opposite may be suppressed miserably online.


    At Level 3, the pot teacher began to lean up, which obviously put their focus on the road.


    "Don''t worry, Remy. I''ll take revenge for you. You try to exchange blood with the opposite side." Pot teacher in the voice, constantly to give Wright rice cheer.


    It''s mainly about the last competition. Qin Nuo''s alchemy is too much of a person''s mindset. The teacher wants to help Wright Mi find the place.


    Let rice wry smile a, saw one eye to the line of Mondo.


    At the beginning of the match, Qin Nuo seemed to be very cautious and didn''t give him a chance to exchange blood.


    Also intentionally did not press the line, let the lette rice push the line to the tower.


    The line is too far ahead, and Letterman doesn''t dare to go deep. The key is that he doesn''t have any information about the opposite field. Now he doesn''t know the position of Xiao Wu.


    We can only watch Qin Nuo mend the sword under the defensive tower and communicate with his teammates.


    But the pot teacher is not so easy to give up, in the river after fast crab, he walked around a wave, from the opposite toad, walked to the road in the grass, ambush up.


    Wright Mi crazy push line, will be a wave of lines with sports car soldiers sent to the tower.


    Pot teacher showed his vision behind Qin Nuo, at the same time, the next small five also appeared, he wants to work on the next double group.


    A look at Qin Nuo side did not fight wild, the courage of Wright rice also became to fight.


    "Nuoshen, hold on, I''ll protect you with TP." Aowen of Middle Road said to Qin Nuo.


    "Don''t worry, you push the line first. It''s not so easy for the opposite side to kill me in the third level Qin Nuo''s tone is calm. Obviously, he doesn''t pay so much attention to the opposite wave of gank.


    After drinking a mouthful of old wine, he began to walk under the tower first.


    e Skill meat egg impact, hit Qin Nuo''s face, the moment of attack, he also ate the defense tower damage.


    The division of labor between them was very clear. After the bucket was first started, they threw out a rolling bucket and began to retreat back.


    Shen immediately connected to the control of e skills, a knife a knife in Qin Nuo''s body.


    Qin Nuo gives up the flash at the end of the irony, and throws a kitchen knife into Shen''s face.


    Watch carefully that Mondo''s life is only the last trace. He can kill Qin Nuo now, but he will also be killed by the damage of the defensive tower.


    In this light and flint, letemi still gave up the idea of killing Qin Nuo.


    Because he can save flash by doing so, and it''s too easy to catch those without flash, so he doesn''t need to waste a flash.


    Dragon thorn under the road of small five has a problem, he wanted to gank under the road, to the road to reduce some pressure.


    But I didn''t expect that the crazy dog on the opposite side was so fierce. Relying on the cooperation of the clip and the assistant, they couldn''t help but not get the head by the Dragon thorn under a wave of operation. They also took Xiao Wu away.


    At the beginning of the original, small five around a field of vision, the flash of the crazy dog to play out, with the Dionysus three people, the opposite of the two moves are played out.


    Crazy dog is by virtue of flexible position, and finally on the road like Qin Nuo, only the last trace of blood, back to the tower.


    Crazy dog can not directly back to the city, but stood under the tower.


    When Xiao Wu saw that he had a chance, a flash came into the tower. He didn''t expect to meet him. Instead of taking the crazy dog, he stepped on the clip that the crazy dog put under the tower.


    When he stepped on it, Xiao Wu was still stunned. He didn''t know what happened, so he heard a click.


    Looking back, I stepped on the clip and was taken away by the crazy dog.


    "How to put this crazy dog''s clip? Why do I feel like a trap skill, I feel like a directional skill is released by him." Small five chagrined said, three dozen two unexpectedly also let opposite counter kill one."I told you to pay attention to the clips on the ground. When he put the clips, he often used the blind area of his vision. You were too impulsive just now. He issued a hidden clip under the tower just to lure you to flash in the past and didn''t go home." Dionysus explained.


    Sometimes Xiao Wu is too confident and takes some things for granted without considering them. In fact, it''s a trap given by others.


    At level 6, the windup in the middle hit a wave of damage with a big move, directly hit garrio home, and disappeared in the middle when the line was pushed in.


    Aowen thinks Xiaohu is home, so he doesn''t send a signal to his teammates.


    When he teleports to the receiving line of the middle defense tower, the spring and the wine barrel appear on the road.


    This time, it''s for Qin Nuo.


    At this time, Qin Nuo was one soldier short of upgrading to level 6.


    The opposite Twilight eye has crossed the military line, looking for opportunities.


    Qin Nuo had to retreat to the bottom of the tower. Fortunately, his life value is still healthy now. It''s difficult for the ground to kill more than the tower.


    The opposite side of the "Three Guarantees and one" strategy is very firm, Qin Nuo did not flash, they think this is a good opportunity.


    The soldier entered the defense tower, and was the forerunner of the wine bucket. With a big stomach, he drank a mouthful of wine and went straight to the defense tower.


    Qin Nuo also threw a virus butcher''s knife on the face of the barrel, which did not play any role.


    The wine barrel bumps Qin Nuo into the air with meat eggs. The spring keeps up with the damage, and the eye of Twilight forces him.


    Qin Nuo is about to be killed. At this time, as a soldier is killed by the defense tower, Qin Nuo is upgraded to level 6.


    Open the big move, Qin Nuo''s body is emitting green light, three people were surprised, did not expect Qin Nuo will upgrade at this time.


    But they have already killed the heart, want to use the hard damage to irrigate Qin Nuo to death.


    The wind up backhand ignites Qin Nuo and restrains his recovery.


    Leitmi slashed Qin Nuo one after another. After a while, Qin Nuo''s life value was at the bottom.


    The wind up Q skill flies to Qin Nuo, and wants to take away Qin Nuo''s last health.


    As long as you hit with this Q skill, you will be killed with the wound.


    At this time, Qin Nuo has no space to walk, so in their hearts, Qin Nuo will die.


    But just when the wind up Q skill hit Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo threw a virus butcher knife and hit the barrel

 Chapter 782

    The magic scene happened, the wound of the windup Q skill is really out, but Qin no matter.


    Qin Nuo took advantage of a bug in the game, which should not be regarded as a bug, but a kind of fund-raising.


    You should know that the hero Mundo needs to consume his own health when he releases his skills.


    But when his health value reaches the limit, it is not enough for him to release the health value deducted by one skill.


    In this instant, Mundo''s health will be reduced to 1.


    Just now, the damage of this instant overlapped with the Q skill of windup. In fact, Qin Nuo should have been killed.


    But when the virus butcher''s knife hits the barrel, Q skill restores part of its health.


    So the system decided that Qin was not killed.


    "What is this? Qin Nuo didn''t die. Why, Xiaohu, did you miss your skill just now?" There was a big doubt on letmy''s face.


    "It''s impossible. I saw with my own eyes that my skill hit and hit the target." Xiaohu yelled in his voice.


    "It''s said that I was slowed down by Qin Nuo''s Q skill just now, and killed by the tower. I really convinced three people, and let Qin Nuo kill one."


    "Bug, it must be a bug. Qin Nuo''s health value just now can''t survive." Xiaohu frowned and said.


    "As for the referee, I asked for a pause. There was a bug. I asked for a time retrospective." Letter rice is not reconciled to say.


    Or pot teacher is more stable, said to two people: "you two or save it, now is playing training, where the referee, even if it is bug also have no way, can only admit bad luck."


    At this time, the group of people watching the training room were also stunned by this scene.


    Doll: "what''s the matter with his meow? Am I dazzled? Qin Nuo is the one who will die."


    Miller: "we all see that Xiaohu''s Q skill accurately hit Qin Nuo. At that time, Qin Nuo had more than 20 health points left, and only a little left after using Q skill."


    957 "I see. It must be the game that determines the Q skill damage of the wind up as the health value deducted by Qin Nuo''s recognition of the virus butcher''s knife, so although Qin Nuo''s health value is only a little, he has not been killed."


    Buttoning meat: "unfortunately, it''s just a little bit worse. Sister pig died because of her resistance to the tower. Although it''s a systematic judgment error, it has been used in the competition. It really has some magical effects."


    .......


    Coach Sima looked at the screen and thought deeply. To be honest, he didn''t understand the mechanism of Mondo Q skill in the game, but he was curious that Qin Nuo still seemed to know the mechanism.


    The Q skill in hand is thrown out at the last moment, and it is almost perfectly integrated with the Q skill of wind up.


    Even if this mechanism wants to trigger, the conditions are quite harsh.


    After that, several members of the royal court team simply gave up the attack on the road and began to focus on the middle and lower.


    The members of the Dragon thorn team also feel the pressure from the opposite side.


    But they rely on the single big move, as well as Qin Nuo''s transmission, difficult did not expand the disadvantage.


    After that, the whole dragon Spurs team is playing like an iron bucket, which is totally different from the rhythm of the previous one. They want to drag the game to the later stage.


    The resources to let, almost all the Dragon thorn team let, in addition to harassment, let the very firm.


    Finally, at the cost of five defense towers, three dragons and a canyon pioneer, dragon thorns drag the game into 30 minutes.


    Dionysus also took out his three piece set, the opposite crazy dog is even more terrifying, four piece set out.


    It''s just that we all know the characteristics of a policewoman. In the later stage, the hero has been on the decline.


    Big mouth is not the same. Growth attributes and skills determine that big mouth is stronger in the later stage.


    At this time, Qin Nuo had already combined the armor of the maniac. His current equipment, ninja shoes, green armor, anti armor, maniac and three piece suit, can be described as the ultimate meat.


    When the battle of the Dragon regiment started, because there was a spring on the side of the imperial court, they thought they also had the strength of the first World War in the later period.


    The time point has been delayed to this time, which is the end of a wave of events.


    The two sides are very careful in fighting near dalongkeng, constantly fighting for the vision of dalongkeng.


    Qin Nuo has naturally become the vanguard of the Dragon sting team. His openness has reached the extreme. With the ability of returning blood of the madman''s armor, he can get half blood and return full blood after walking around.The Dragon sting team cleaned up the line of battle, occupied the view of the Dragon pit, and directly chose the dragon.


    Because there is a big mouth, the dragon is very fast.


    The opposite team also found the dragon''s action in time. Five people began to wander outside the Dragon pit, constantly giving pressure to the Dragon thorn team.


    Just when the dragon is about to cut the line, Xiaohu jumps directly from the top of the Dragon pit to the middle of the Dragon pit.


    The big move directly pulls three people, and the wine bucket instantly connects the big move. There is a chopping line that explodes three people, and the damage of two people has already reduced the dragon''s life value to.


    Pan teacher loses meat and eggs and rushes into dalongkeng, seizing Dalong with punishment.


    Chat group of those people a boiling, all for the pot teacher can grab this dragon feel excited.


    Kangdi: "the pot teacher is still cowhide. From him, I can see the shadow of being the son of the dragon."


    Kelela Dance: "the cooperation between teacher Guo and Xiaohu is so good. Their skills are almost seamless. It''s obvious that they haven''t responded to what happened. It should be said that Xiaowu has no chance to release punishment at all."


    Taobaoquan: "the spring also hit three people, the Dragon thorn is not easy to hit!"


    In the Dragon pit, teacher Guo of the imperial court team gets the dragon, and immediately wants to clean up the five dragon thorns in the Dragon pit.


    Crazy dog under the protection of Lulu constantly output, the three people who were hit by the spring immediately drop their health value like running water.


    Wind female opened a big move, the royal court team of five people beat back, the recovery of health let them temporarily ease a wave.


    Gallio also opened a big move to protect the Dionysus, so that he was not killed by the wind.


    Garrio was shot in the head by a crazy dog.


    Backhand is a Q skill with wind girl.


    Continuous output, small five also can''t bear, was crazy dog output died.


    Qin Nuo opened the big move and began to break out. Dionysus stood on Qin Nuo''s crotch and killed the spring.


    Both sides are constantly pulling, and the health value is reduced to a critical point.


    The disadvantage of the Dragon sting team is greater. The wound damage of the three piece set is too high. In addition to the mad dog''s ad output, it almost melted the Dragon sting team several times.


    If Xiaohu changes three pieces of equipment, LUDEN''s echo, Banshee''s veil and Central Asian hourglass into hat or baton.


    Just now that wave of R flash, the Dragon Spurs team side instantly exploded, there will be no big counterattack.


    But fighting, the royal court team found something wrong, the Qin Nuo''s life value seems to be full of blood, has not been reduced.


    After opening the big move, Qin Nuo, like a hulk, rushed to the opposite back row and rushed to the crazy dog.


    In order to protect the back row, all the members of the royal court team gave up cutting Dionysus.


    Change sheep, Wright Rice''s big move, barrel of meat and eggs impact, everything is to prevent Qin Nuo close to their back row.


    Qin Nuo is now a hulk. He goes forward bravely and nothing can stop him.


    Crazy dog''s output hit Qin Nuo''s body, just like tickling.


    Dionysus damage also came up, first of all will be opposite the auxiliary and fight wild kill.


    In an instant, the glance came back.


    Qin Nuo sticks to the crazy dog and cuts the crazy dog with a virus butcher''s knife.


    Crazy dog''s life value is constantly declining, but gave up a flash.


    Qin Nuo''s predicted virus Throwing Knife flies towards the flash of crazy dog.


    Landing deceleration, Dionysus a big move fell on the head of crazy dog, crazy dog died.


    The imperial court team was defeated by one group.


    After that, Qin Nuo''s equipment kept up with the first floor, but he couldn''t move at all.


    If crazy dog is playing with a night hunter or big mouth ADC, Qin Nuo would dare to be so arrogant.


    Because this kind of ADC has its own percentage or real damage, it''s very easy to play the pure meat shield like Mondo.


    As in the last game, the opposition team has been unable to restrain the Hulk.


    After a group battle, it''s no exaggeration to say that Qin Nuo''s life value is still full.


    When he got to the high ground, Qin Nuo couldn''t fight even against the damage of the defensive tower.


    After winning the second set of the training match, the momentum of the Dragon Spurs was high.Those anchors and professional players in the chat room didn''t expect this result.


    "Doll:" Qin Nuo this guy is playing chicken blood, play the game that fight training match is still so fierce


    Miller: "Lck has a big devil, and LPL has a big devil."


    Abramovich: "it''s a pity that qinnuo is too old. Although don''t forget, he was sitting on the bench this spring. I don''t know how long he can keep this state."


    Senior Colonel: "my view is opposite to you. I feel that after the summer finals, Qin Nuo is like a new man. He plays not with operation, but more with brain."


    Forgetting: "I agree with senior colonel Guan very much. You can see whether Qin Nuo has produced a repeated hero, a deep pool of heroes, and a hero''s understanding beyond ordinary people in the competitions these days, which is his biggest trump card."


    Chang Mao: "the experience of the old players is also very precious. It is the guarantee of a team."


    [five five open reconnection......]


    "Gaia... Audience, I''m Lu Benwei back"


    Zhou Shuyi


    "Smile"... "


    Sika: "lbwnb" is the best choice for China

 Chapter 783

    The training match won two games in a row, which is a situation that nobody thought of.


    Waiting for Qin Nuo''s third match, Su Ruoyu suddenly broke into the training room.


    "What about Qin Nuo? What about Qin Nuo? "


    "I''m training here. You can speak louder!"


    Seeing Qin Nuo in training, Su Ruoyu was also surprised, "didn''t you say you didn''t have to take part in the training match?"


    "It''s not a special case. It''s a semi-final in two days."


    "Don''t train now, come with me!"


    Su Ruoyu looks worried. She pulls Qin Nuo''s clothes to take him out of the training room.


    "Can I finish this one?" Qin Nuo was a little reluctant to give up his reputation.


    "No, I really have something urgent." Su Ruoyu never let go.


    Coach Sima comes to help. If the boss has something to do, you should go out with her first. Lu Feiyu is still here. He can help you.


    "Hear me? Coach Sima has said that if you don''t train, you can''t play so well on the field."


    Qin Nuo has no choice but to follow Su Ruoyu out of the training room. For those who are watching, his account doesn''t exit. Lu Feiyu uses Qin Nuo''s account directly.


    Went to the outside of the training room, Qin Nuo immediately asked: "it can''t be your family what moth, if so, I don''t go."


    "Yes, what you did at your poetry Conference!"


    "How come those people from the Poetry Association are making trouble again."


    "No!"


    "Then what happened."


    "Something happened to the Bai family!"


    When he said this, Qin Nuo was stunned for a moment, but then he thought that something had happened to the Bai family.


    "Because of this, I''m not familiar with the Bai family!"


    "But I''m familiar with Bai Yanyan. She''s very dangerous now. You must help her."


    Qin Nuo was puzzled. The Bai family was a family in the capital. How could it be said that something would happen.


    "I can save her. Don''t be kidding. They are a family. What can I do as an e-racer?"


    "But Bai Yanyan said that only you can save her." Su Ruoyu looks at Qin Nuo sincerely. He is just such a friend in the capital.


    Seeing such a powerful woman''s low voice in front of her, Qin Nuo felt soft in her heart. Forget it.


    "Tell me first what happened to the Bai family."


    "Let''s not walk while we''re on the road."


    On the way, Su Ruoyu tells Qin Nuo that it is because there is a contradiction in the Bai family. Bai Zhongxi returns, and the Bai family begins to carry on the family inheritance and succession.


    Originally, it was Bai Yanyan who took over Bai Zhongxi''s position as the head of the Bai family.


    As Bai Zhongxi and Bai Yanyan have been practicing in the mountains for more than ten years, the interior of Bai''s family has changed, and Bai''s family is not the same as it was then.


    The white family did not agree with the original decision, and they were ready to choose the owner again.


    For this matter, Bai Zhongxi naturally opposed it with all his strength, but it had little effect.


    Although Bai Zhongxi is the ancestor of the Bai family, he has not asked about the accident of the Bai family for many years, and his words are not so heavy in the Bai family.


    Finally, the Bai family can only open their most ancient inheritance method, that is to use their body as poison.


    In other words, if there is a conflict among the heirs of the white family, or someone is not satisfied with the position of the head of the family, they can propose this ceremony to the elders of the white family.


    Bai family is an ancient family. For thousands of years, they are the famous family of Chinese medicine.


    This kind of family usually has some strange traditions, and this is the most cruel ceremony of Bai family.


    This is the rule of ritual. First, the two sides modulate the poison, then let the other side test the poison and make the antidote in a very short time.


    If there is no antidote, the end will be very obvious.


    There was only one person left in the ceremony, the living one.


    Qin Nuo thought that this kind of drama would only appear in some ancient TV dramas. He didn''t expect that Bai family, a top family, had such a bloody ceremony.


    To the White House manor, Su Ruoyu bright identity, two people entered one.There is a villa in the middle of the manor, which is the ancestral hall of the Bai family.


    At ordinary times, outsiders are not allowed to enter this ancestral hall, but today is different. It''s the day for the Bai family to inherit the master. The Bai family invited many famous medical experts from the capital to come and watch the ceremony.


    "Welcome to the ceremony of inheriting the family of Bai family. This time, there is something special about the inheritance of the family owner. We will use the ancient ceremony of inheriting the family of Bai family. I hope you can be a witness."


    The speaker is the present speaker of the Bai family, or the agent of the Bai family. His name is Bai Qunfei.


    The situation of the Bai family is very complicated. At that time, Bai Yanyan''s father was the head of the Bai family. But when Bai Yanyan was very young, his father died because of an air crash.


    In this way, the family position of the Bai family has been idle for nearly 15 years. When Bai Yanyan''s father died in battle, Bai zhongxili rejected the public opinion and cultivated Bai Yanyan as the successor of the family leader, bringing her to the mountains to teach her medical skills.


    This is a huge thing in the capital. Half of the pharmaceutical industry in China is in the hands of Bai family. If something like this happens, many people will covet it. Bai family can''t have no one to speak to.


    At this time, Bai Qunfei took office and became the agent of the Bai family.


    This time, it is Bai Qunfei''s son Bai Shuqing who wants to compete with Bai Yanyan for the position of home owner.


    Obviously, Bai Qunfei is no longer satisfied with the position of acting head of the Bai family.


    But because of the existence of Bai Zhongxi, he can''t let his family become the head of the Bai family.


    So he put his hope on his son Bai Shuqing.


    What happened today is also planned by Bai Qunfei.


    "According to the rules of our ancestors, people participating in the ceremony can choose a helper to help them detoxify and make poison. The helper can be a member of the Bai family or an outsider."


    "Bai Shuqing''s assistant is Miao Yilong, a medical master from southern Xinjiang." Bai Qunfei said solemnly, and then pointed to a young man on his left, with a look of doting in his eyes.


    This man is his son, Bai Shuqing, a famous medical prodigy in Bai family. At the age of eight, he had already learned all the skills of Bai family.


    After that, he practiced under several famous Chinese medicine practitioners. Five years ago, in order to keep up with his own medical skills, under the operation of his father Bai Qunfei, he went to Nanjiang to study under a famous master.


    And this master is Miao Yilong who is around him now.


    The people who came to the scene were basically the important tasks of the medical family. When they heard the name of Miao Yilong, their eyes suddenly changed

 Chapter 784

    "What is Miao Yilong, the master of Miao medicine in southern Xinjiang? It''s said that he is not only skillful in medicine, but also a very good nickname for the evil arts such as lowering the head and poisonous insects. I didn''t expect that he was Bai Shuqing''s master."


    "Ah, I thought that Bai Yanyan would win the ceremony of testing poison with her body after she got the true legend of the old immortal. It seems that the matter is not so simple."


    "Medical skills can take poison, but there''s no way to mix the poison with the magic tricks of Miao. Even if the gods come, there''s no way. Pity a young girl like Bai Yanyan."


    There is a lot of discussion. This Miao Yilong is so famous that no one in the Miao area doesn''t know their name. They all regard him as a doctor in the Miao area.


    "Bai Yanyan, haven''t your helpers come yet?" Bai Qunfei takes a look at Bai Yanyan. Her eyes are full of malice. In his eyes, Bai Yanyan is the stumbling block on his son''s road.


    Five years ago, he began to lay out today''s plan to send his son to the door of Miao Yilong in southern Xinjiang, in order to let his son win the position of head of the family in today''s drug test.


    "Yanyan, I''d better let my grandfather come. I''m willing to test for you. Anyway, I''m an old bone, but you''re still young." Bai Zhongxi went to Bai Yanyan''s side, full of vicissitudes said.


    "No, grandfather, you and I all know that if the person they poisoned doesn''t come, no matter who won, he will die. I can''t watch you die."


    "But we have nothing to do with him. How can such a master do it for you?" Bai Zhongxi sighed. The master in the air said Qin Nuo.


    Bai Yanyan takes a look at the sky. She grew up with Bai Zhongxi and was isolated from the world in the mountains. She always thinks the world is so beautiful.


    But when he first came into contact with people, he knew that there was such a vicious and ugly thing in the world.


    He looked at Bai Qunfei resentfully, and his eyes almost wanted to eat him.


    "Even if you look at me, it''s no use. I''m giving you ten seconds. If your helper doesn''t come again, I''ll assume you don''t have one." Bai Qunfei sneers. In his eyes, Bai Yanyan is dead.


    Bai Shuqing went directly to Bai Yanyan and said, "just because you want to compete with me for the position of master, you are not qualified."


    "You don''t even have a helper. You really have to deal with Bai Zhongxi''s old bones. If he dies, you are the sinner of the Bai family."


    "Ha ha, it''s better for you two to belch together, so my whole Bai family will be mine."


    Miao Yilong looks at Bai Yanyan, then goes to Bai Shuqing''s ear and says something.


    Bai Shuqing smiles and says to Bai Yanyan, "my master said that he can save your life, but you will become his lover from now on. How about that?"


    "Dream!" Bai Yanyan angrily scolded: "I''ll poison your master later."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Maybe you don''t know that there is a secret skill in southern Xinjiang that can manipulate corpses. In my master''s eyes, there is little difference between the dead and the living."


    Hearing this, Bai Yanyan breaks out in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, Bai Shuqing''s master is so disgusting and vicious.


    "So you''d better think about it. Don''t say I don''t care about our family." Bai Shuqing looks at Bai Yanyan jokingly.


    "Get out of here. I won''t let you succeed even if I''m dead." Bai Yanyan grits her teeth and says that she has decided that if Qin Nuo doesn''t come, if he loses, her grandfather will cremate him.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die, and you won''t die without a whole body." Suddenly, a clear voice reverberated in the ancestral hall of Bai family.


    When they turned around, they saw a beautiful woman followed by a young man.


    This sentence came from the young man.


    "I''ve never seen him before."


    "So young, he can''t be Bai Yanyan. Please help me."


    "Bai Yanyan has been waiting for such a long time. In order to wait for him, is he better than Bai Zhongxi?"


    The moment Bai Yanyan sees Qin Nuo, her tears are about to fall. Now she suddenly feels that Qin Nuo is so great.


    As soon as she appears, Bai Yanyan is surrounded by a sense of security. It seems that when Qin Nuo comes, she has nothing to do.


    "Here you are?" Bai Yanyan opened her mouth and said that there was a layer of water vapor in her eyes.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Bai Zhongxi went up to greet Qin Nuo respectfully.Bai Qunfei''s eyes are fixed. He has never seen Qin Nuo. He doesn''t know where Bai Yanyan is from.


    Even Bai Zhongxi has such respect for Qin Nuo. Bai Qunfei is a little worried and afraid of something unexpected.


    "Bai Yanyan''s helper, what''s your name?" Bai Qunfei asked seriously.


    "Qin Nuo!" Qin Nuo answers lightly.


    "I''m familiar with the name. I remember that the champion of the poetry conference a few days ago was Qin Nuo." Someone suddenly exclaimed and recognized Qin Nuo. Now Qin Nuo is a little famous in the capital, and it''s unexpected to be recognized.


    "What, that is to say, Bai Yanyan invited a poet."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    They all burst into laughter and looked at Qin Nuo sarcastically.


    "Bai Yanyan, are you out of your mind? It''s a battle between life and death in medicine. You ask a poet to help you. You think I''m going to sing poetry against you. Ha ha ha." Bai Shuqing sneered.


    On one side, his master, Miao Yilong, hummed coldly, "I thought there would be some experts, but I didn''t expect that what he came here was such a vulgar thing. He came here to die, and nothing could be changed."


    "Don''t insult Mr. Qin." Bai Yanyan scolded.


    "I don''t know. What does Bai Yanyan think? Does she want to be a poet? In the interim, let this person write a poem for her. "


    "Mischief, it''s just mischief. I don''t want to see where it is."


    "Bai Zhongxi is also an old fool. His granddaughter, Qin Nuo, comes here. He doesn''t stop her. Does he know that Bai Yanyan can''t win and just breaks the pot?"


    People have made sarcastic remarks, can not be said to be not optimistic about Qin Nuo, simply think that Qin Nuo came here is a joke.


    "What did the helper you invited just now say? You don''t have to die. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know where he got the courage." Bai Shuqing twisted his head and didn''t pay attention to Bai Yanyan and Qin Nuo.


    Bai Qunfei was relieved when he heard this. It seems that his previous worry is unnecessary.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, the stage of preparing poison is half an hour. After half an hour, both sides will give the prepared poison to the other side for taking. Then, in the shortest time, the antidote will be prepared according to the characteristics of the poison

 Chapter 785

    There are professional staff, push two big boxes, and some pharmaceutical tools, open the box, divided into many small grid.


    There are all kinds of herbs in the small lattice, which are well prepared.


    After the two sides started, they saw Bai Shuqing and Miao Yilong cooperating with each other.


    Take out all poisonous insects and herbs, select the most toxic place on your body, and then put it in a special container to refine medicine.


    During this period, Miao Yilong kept reciting the mantra and sweating on his head. Under the blessing of Miao Yilong''s mantra, the container began to emit black smoke and even flashed weird runes.


    "Goo Goo..." Miao Yilong made a strange voice in the middle of his voice, and his eyes were closed, emitting a strange smell.


    "Take it away!" Suddenly opened his mouth, Miao Yilong stretched out a hand, and Bai Shuqing immediately handed over a poisonous snake.


    Miao Yilong, with one hand like a hook, stroked the snake gall and a snake gall appeared in his hand. Then he opened the container and put the snake gall into it.


    When the snake is pressed and stuck at the edge of the container, a stream of venom flows into the container from the snake''s teeth.


    The black smoke was rising. Everyone knew that the smoke must contain poison. They quickly dodged. Some people didn''t dodge in time, inhaled a mouthful of black smoke, and suddenly fainted.


    It was the old fairy who forced out the black smoke with a silver needle to wake the man up. But how fierce was the poison made by Bai Shuqing and his master Miao Yilong.


    Bai Qunfei looks at the scene and nods silently. This Miao Yilong really deserves his reputation.


    "What kind of poison is this? It''s so fierce that any creature that encounters black smoke will die within three minutes."


    "Miao Yilong''s method is too weird. He combines medical skills with witchcraft. This kind of poison is not affordable to ordinary people."


    "It seems that Bai Yanyan has lost her powers and declared her death."


    When people watched the process of Miao Yilong''s poison training, they only felt frightened.


    And Qin Nuo''s side, suddenly triggered the task.


    [Ding! Immediately, the task has been generated. Miao Yilong, who is opposite, has done countless harm to people in southern Xinjiang by using witchcraft. The host should do justice on behalf of heaven. In the inheritance ceremony of Bai family, he should poison the vicious person and complete the task. The system rewards 10000 points of reputation value for completing the task


    [Ding! Trigger the task of acting for heaven, and the system will reward a Book of poisonous nerve


    Qin Nuo quickly looked at the poisonous nerve. He was startled when he saw it. There were tens of thousands of strange poisons listed in the poisonous nerve, each of which was extremely lethal.


    If you are poisoned by the poison on the nerve, even the God of medicine can''t be saved.


    Among these poisonous nerves are not only the methods of refining and making poison, but also the artifact medical skills of teaching people how to use poison to overcome poison, including all kinds of things, and even the dispensing of aphrodisiac.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin!" White Yan Yan looking at Qin nuoleng in situ, quickly go up to ask, time has passed, they have nothing to prepare here.


    Qin Nuo woke up in his mind. Just now, he was so fascinated by the production of aphrodisiac that he almost forgot that they were still carrying out the inheritance ceremony of the Bai family.


    "Good thing, good thing!" Qin Nuo said to himself.


    "Mr. Qin, what a good thing!" Bai Yanyan asked with a puzzled face.


    "Good things are good things. What do you know, you little boy?" Bai Yanyan is 18 years old this year. She must not be angry when Qin Nuo says she is a little child.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s start!" Bai Yanyan asked.


    "Why are you looking at me? You''re not a medicine family. Can''t you make poison?"


    "What my grandfather gave me is the method of curing the disease and saving the life. I''m really not very proficient in making poisons."


    Qin Nuo has no choice but to do it himself.


    Now that the system is working, he doesn''t hesitate. The two people on the opposite side are not good at it. The ceremony is not a family ceremony. The four of them are either you or I. Qin Nuo naturally won''t make fun of his own life.


    Qin Nuo didn''t worry about making medicine. First, he observed the opposite one. When Miao Yilong was making medicine, he kept reciting incantations in his mouth, and some strange black lines were constantly emerging on his body that could not be seen by naked eyes.


    If Qin Nuo had not been able to integrate the spirit into his eyes, he would not have been able to see these clues.


    Those black lines were like living things swimming on his body, and then dripping into the medicine jar in front of him.


    Then the black smoke rose in the medicine can, which was very strange, and sent out a breath of evil and cold.Qin Nuo kept searching in his brain, but he didn''t smile a moment later.


    "Black dog blood!"


    "Human yellow!"


    "Samsara wine!"


    "White clove!"


    "Yemingsha!


    ¡°......¡°


    Bai Yanyan was stunned when she heard the names of these medicinal materials, because most of them are indescribable things.


    For example, human yellow is human excrement, reincarnation wine is the urine of children buried in the ground for more than a year, white clove is the excrement of birds, and yemingsha is the excrement of bats.


    When Qin Nuo said the names of these herbs, the onlookers felt sick when they heard it. It''s not poison. It''s compound fertilizer.


    "Ouch... Why is this man so disgusting? I feel sick in my stomach when I hear what he said about these medicinal materials. It''s certain that these things are poisonous."


    "I''d rather die than take his medicine. It''s disgusting."


    "Does this man understand medicine or not? Does he want to disgust his opponent before he is temporary?"


    People have to avoid it, Miao Yilong''s medicine makes people feel afraid, but Qin Nuo''s medicine makes people feel sick.


    "I''m still in a daze. I don''t dare to prepare." Qin Nuo urged.


    Bai Yanyan doesn''t have time to think about it. At this time, she can only trust Qin Nuo.


    Hurry to the medicine box to search, and it is said that the medicinal materials prepared for the ceremony are really complete. All the things Qin Nuo said were found by Bai Yanyan.


    Although these medicinal materials are unbearable, they are recorded in medical books and are indeed medicinal materials.


    Put these herbs into the medicine pot, Qin Nuo added a large pot of water and began to boil.


    After a while, a strange smell came out of the medicine can, and at the same time, there was a burst of green smoke.


    At this time, I don''t know where a blast of evil wind blows, and it blows the green smoke to the crowd.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of killing pigs in the crowd.


    "Ouch... What is this? I can''t stand the smell... Ouch..."


    "What''s he doing? He''s cooking shit. My God, take me away."


    "Old fairy, please help me. The green smoke is poisonous. It''s not weaker than the black smoke just now."


    "It''s spicy. My tears are almost smoked out. Is it making medicine? Is it killing people? We''ll die before he can make medicine."


    "Sun Dasheng, get rid of the magic power


    Bai Yanyan has put on her prepared gas mask, and Qin Nuo also blocks her seven orifices with her spirit

 Chapter 786

    Qin Nuo picked up a few medicinal materials and put them in the middle. The strong taste became stronger.


    The jar was bubbling with green bubbles. Every time it rolled, a burst of green smoke came up. Suddenly, the scene became a green ocean.


    It''s not made by Qin Nuo. This kind of poison is clearly recorded in the poisonous nerve. It''s called Wanhui Duoming poxie powder.


    Although these things recorded in medical books are not very toxic, when these things are mixed together, several herbs are added to blend their characteristics.


    This pot of things has become the world''s strange poison, rising to the top 20 in poison nerve.


    Qin Nuo didn''t want to disgust everyone, but the poison has a characteristic that it can break evil.


    This is also Qin Nuo''s decision to make this poison because he felt the evil smell of Miao Yilong.


    Thirty minutes later, the pills on the opposite side were ready, and Qin Nuo''s pot of herbs were cooked into a paste. Scraping off the paste was the Wan Hui duo Ming Po Xie San recorded in the toxic nerve.


    After the smoke dispersed, people woke up from the nightmare and gasped for fresh air. For the first time, they felt that the original pure air was so fresh and sweet.


    Bai Qunfei takes off his gas mask and looks at Qin Nuo with an unidentified look.


    Then he walked up to the crowd and said, "thirty minutes has come... Ouch... Sorry, the smell just now is too strong."


    After a while, he said, "now please test the drugs on both sides!"


    Bai Qunfei is very confident now. The thing Qin Nuo made is just a little disgusting. It certainly has no great toxicity. The poison Miao Yilong made is different. You can see that it will be gone if you touch it.


    The four fight against each other. Miao Yilong starts his attitude towards Qin Nuo and thinks that Qin Nuo is here to die.


    The poison he made, I dare not say anything else. It''s no problem for Qin Nuo to be killed in an instant. Did you see the black smoke just now? If you just smell it, those people would have gone to Yama to report it if Bai Zhongxi hadn''t used his silver needle to force the poison out.


    "The name of my medicine is Wandu guqianjue. If I take it, the blood vessels of the whole body will burst in three seconds, die in ten seconds, and turn into blood in one minute." Then he took a pill out of his hand.


    The whole body of the pill was dark, and there was black smoke on it. The moment when the pill was taken out of his pocket, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    Everyone''s sweat is blown up, this pill is the same from afar, will feel fear.


    Qin Nuo, unwilling to be outdone, took out a black plastic bag and said, "the medicine that I practiced is called three thousand lives for you. If you take it, it''s not enough to guarantee three thousand lives for you."


    Everyone in an uproar, looked at Qin Nuo scornfully.


    "Just blow it. We don''t know what you''re practicing. You''re here to make people sick on purpose."


    "It''ll cost you three thousand. Is that the name of the poison?"


    "Poison him quickly, he lives in the world is a human disaster."


    Miao Yilong handed the medicine to Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan and said with a sneer: "you see which one of you will die first!"


    Bai Yanyan doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. She reaches out her hand to take that poisonous insect.


    But Qin Nuo is still faster than him. He grabs the ten thousand poisonous Gu qianjue and plays with it. He says with indifference: "what ten thousand poisonous Gu qianjue is a chocolate bean in my eye."


    Miao Yilong is a little angry. Hearing this, he feels that Qin Nuo is teasing him.


    "When you die, you''ll know how powerful the poison is."


    Qin Nuo didn''t pay any attention to him. He put the black plastic bag in the past and said, "I''ll let you taste the poison I made!"


    Miao Yilong grabs it in his hand, and his face suddenly changes, because the quality of the plastic bag is not right, and it''s too heavy. It''s more than three jin.


    What kind of medicine is this? It''s so heavy.


    Open a look, a plastic bag of green powder, put his nose in a smell, Miao Yilong nose do not want.


    The smell poured into his brain and made his soul tremble.


    "I''m sorry, the quantity of my poison is so large. In order to give full play to the efficacy, you must eat it all."


    Qin nuogang just boiled a whole pot, and made a lot of food, just to let Miao Yilong and Bai Shuqing eat enough.At this time, Miao Yilong''s expression was distorted. He handed the bag to Bai Shuqing and said, "this is the inheritance ceremony of your Bai family. As the successor of the future Bai family, you are the apprentice to test the poison."


    "Don''t worry, there is a master next to you, these things can''t hurt you half a cent."


    Bai Shuqing is not stupid. Just now when Qin Nuo was cooking medicine, he could see clearly what was added to the three Jin green powder. His heart was like a mirror.


    "Master, this is the time to show your real strength. The famous capital is at this moment." Bai Shuqing pushed back the black plastic bag.


    "You two are really affectionate. I''m moved to see them. Don''t write in ink. Are you afraid?" Qin Nuo said jokingly.


    "Fart, I''ll be afraid of you!" Miao Yilong yelled.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll eat those." Qin Nuo said again.


    Miao Yilong swallowed a mouthful of foam, looked at Qin Nuo and said, "if you have the ability, you eat first!"


    Qin Nuo didn''t hesitate. He threw the pill into his mouth and chewed it back and forth, just like eating a piece of gum.


    Finally, she even ordered a glass of juice with Bai Yanyan and took it.


    Three seconds later, Qin Nuo stood in the same place, looking at Miao Yilong coldly, and there was no blood vessel burst.


    10 Seconds later, Qin Nuo still stood in the same place, ruddy complexion, curled his mouth, as if recalling the taste of the pill just now.


    1 Minutes later, Qin Nuo still stood in the same place, looking ruddy, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    Bai Qunfei stares at Qin Nuo, counting in his heart, but ten minutes later, Qin Nuo is still safe.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. My medicine doesn''t work." Surprised, Miao Yilong runs up to check Qin Nuo''s condition.


    Grasp qinnuo''s wrist, feel qinnuo''s pulse, the pulse is stable, without a trace of abnormality.


    Miao Yilong is stupid. It''s not his first time to refine this medicine. He has killed many people with this medicine. All of them burst blood vessels in three seconds and went to the West in ten seconds. There has never been a mistake.


    The people nearby also looked at Qin Nuo in astonishment. They saw Miao Yilong''s poison being refined with their own eyes, which accelerated countless poisons. Maybe Miao Yilong also joined the magic trick to lower his head. It''s impossible to eat it without doing anything.


    Indeed, after the medicine was swallowed by Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo immediately wrapped up the toxic ingredients with the inner spirit to prevent the spread in his body.


    There is also the strong Yin Qi on the medicine, which even contains a vicious curse. These are the most deadly things.


    As long as ordinary people encounter a little, they will die if they don''t die

 Chapter 787

    When Qin Nuo''s golden spirit meets these evil things, it''s like sunshine yuan meets the darkness, and the moment of those things is dissipated by the golden spirit.


    "The poison failed, but master Miao failed."


    "It''s the same poison that was put down just after inhaling a wisp of black smoke. I feel like a sugar bean."


    "You didn''t see him take poison. He was so indifferent that I wanted to taste it."


    Bai Qunfei and Bai Shuqing''s father and son look at Qin Nuo''s safe and sound appearance and feel a little confused.


    Bai Qunfei even rubbed his eyes to confirm whether he was wrong.


    "I''ve finished. Now it''s your turn." Qin Nuo said defiantly.


    As soon as Miao Yilong made up his mind, he said, "eat it. You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. It''s just you. It''s not that I look down on you and can poison people. That''s a joke."


    "Don''t speak so early. You just said that I would die. Now I''m not well. There''s nothing wrong with me." Then Qin Nuo made a profit.


    One side of the white Yan Yan see such Qin Nuo also followed to smile, an angry than fight is just Qin Nuo stir into such.


    He had little confidence in the poison refined by Qin Nuo. He also thought that Qin Nuo refined the poison to disgust Miao Yilong.


    Miao Yilong put his hand into the plastic bag and gritted his teeth.


    Those people around quickly retreated ten meters back, and they were still worried about Qin Nuo''s refining process.


    The powder in hand, put down the mouth, a pungent smell came.


    Miao Yilong''s eyes turned up, his expression was ferocious, and he put it into his mouth.


    "Vomit..." Miao Yilong did not spit out, to swallow.


    "This powder is too dry. Go and pour me a glass of water."


    They stare at Miao Yilong with wide eyes. They are shocked and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "This Miao Yilong is also a cruel man. He can eat it all."


    "If I don''t believe anyone, I will. If I kill him, I can''t swallow it."


    "Look what he eats with relish. Is it good?"


    "It''s not bad. I don''t think it''s in my head. Why don''t you try it too."


    While eating, Miao Yilong said to Qin Nuo: "I said that your stuff is rubbish. No matter how much it is, I''ll have nothing to eat."


    As soon as the words fell, Miao Yilong''s expression solidified in an instant. A flame rose up on him, and immediately covered his whole body.


    "Ah, what''s going on, why?" What Qin Nuo can see clearly is that the power of the medicine that will kill you three hundred has ignited the Yin Qi on his body, and his body is burning.


    At this moment, everyone withdrew from a safe distance, and Miao Yilong''s sudden spontaneous combustion scared everyone.


    "Shifu..." Bai Shuqing yelled, but it didn''t help. A generation of Southern medicine King Gu turned into a pool of fly ash.


    People then remembered that the reason why Miao Yilong became like this was that he took Qin Nuo''s food and killed you three thousand.


    "My God, it costs you 3000 lives. Is it really so poisonous that it can make people spontaneous combustion?"


    "It''s terrible. I haven''t seen anything like this since I''ve been a doctor for many years. What happened just now? Isn''t the medicine made by that man non-toxic?"


    "Does it mean that this medicine is not only disgusting, but also poisonous?"


    And they gathered around the half bag of three thousand for your life.


    The old fairy of Bai family was also very curious. He took out a silver needle and inserted it into the powder.


    For a moment, the silver needle turned black, then decayed, and the road finally broke into two pieces.


    "There''s really poison in it!" Bai Zhongxi gave a positive answer.


    "It''s impossible. My master has been invincible for a long time. How could he plant that boy''s poison? It must be this boy who did it." Bai Shuqing still doesn''t believe it.


    "If the poison in it is enough to send your master to the west, you can try it." Qin Nuo said coldly.


    Hearing this, Bai Shuqing shivers and comes to his father Bai Qunfei.


    Bai Qunfei now feels that the sky is going to collapse. He has worked hard to plan so much, but a Qin Nuo has destroyed all his plans.


    He clenched his fist tightly, his teeth clucking, and he was not reconciled.The position of the master of the Bai family was right in front of his eyes. He didn''t want to give up like this.


    "Won''t the results be announced yet?" Qin Nuo asked Bai Qunfei.


    "Boy, don''t be proud too early. Since my son can''t be the head of the white family today, you can stay here for me." Bai Qunfei looks at Qin Nuo with a fierce look in his eyes.


    When he clapped his hands, more than 20 people rushed out of Bai''s ancestral hall with guns in their hands. These people were the killers that Bai Qunfei secretly cultivated.


    "What are you going to do, Bai Qunfei? You forget where this is. This is the ancestral hall of the Bai family." Bai Zhong rebuked with delight and anger.


    "Shut up, you old man. I know this is the ancestral hall of the Bai family."


    "Now that you know you''re afraid, why didn''t you give me the position of the head of the family?"


    "First, let Baijiang be a member of the family. After he died, you decided to be the head of the family to his daughter. Did you pay attention to me?"


    Bai Qunfei roared. At this time, he can''t manage so much. His desire for the position of the head of the family has reached a stage of madness.


    Since his son was not in the ancestral ceremony of the Bai family, he decided to take the head of the family in the most extreme way.


    That is to kill Bai Yanyan and Bai Zhongxi, so that he can inherit the position of the head of the family.


    Today, everyone who witnessed the inheritance ceremony of the Bai family will die, even Qin Nuo.


    "You are crazy!" When Bai Zhongxi saw him like this, he immediately knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. When I killed Baijiang, I was already crazy." Bai Qunfei''s face is twisted.


    When Bai Yanyan heard this, she suddenly got excited and asked Bai Qunfei, "what? My father''s death was not an accident."


    Bai Qunfei said with a cold smile: "you think, anyway, I have torn my face today, and I have nothing to hide."


    "I planned the so-called accident that year."


    When Bai Yanyan heard this, her eyes were sad, and then she was full of anger. When her mother gave birth to her, she died in childbirth, and her father took her to five years old.


    After his father had an accident, he was taken away by Bai Zhongxi.


    Only now did she know that her father had been killed by the man in front of her.


    "Bai Qunfei, take your life." With that, Bai Yanyan took a knife to cut herbs on the table and rushed up.


    In the next second, the muzzle of more than 20 people all pointed at Bai Yanyan.


    Fortunately, Bai Zhongxi and Su Ruoyu pull Bai Yanyan in time. When Bai Yanyan moves forward, these people will pull the trigger.


    "I''m just taking back what belongs to me. Your father has to die." There is no trace of repentance on Bai Qunfei''s face. He yells in front of Bai Yanyan.


    Bai Zhongxi looks Xiaosha and stares at Bai Qunfei. He doesn''t expect that he is still Bai Jiang, Bai Yanyan''s father. No wonder he couldn''t find any clues at that time.


    "You''re all going to die today, and none of you can break it." Bai Qunfei laughs wildly

 Chapter 788

    "Yanyan, don''t be impulsive. The situation is not good for us now!" Su Ruoyu advised that, in fact, she was scared to death. What these people were holding was a real gun.


    For the first time, she felt that death was so close to her.


    "Yanyan has a grandfather. Even if you put together my old bone, I will ask them to give you an explanation!" Bai Zhongxi also tries his best to calm Bai Yanyan''s mood. He knows in his heart that anyone who happens to this thing will be extremely angry.


    Around those white guests have knelt on the ground, constantly kowtow to Bai Qunfei for mercy.


    "No matter what we do, please let us go. We promise that we will not tell what happened today."


    Bai Qunfei said with a cold smile, "it''s too late. If my son can succeed as the head of the family today, it won''t happen now. If you want to blame him, blame him. He killed you."


    Then Bai Qunfei took out a pistol from his arms and pointed it at Qin Nuo.


    "Miao Yilong''s poison just now can''t kill me. You think a pistol can kill me. It''s really funny." Qin Nuo said lightly that he was beaten.


    Hearing this, Bai Qunfei''s nose trembled. The man in front of him was so arrogant that he couldn''t see it. He had completely controlled the situation. Qin Nuo could even say such a thing.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? I''m not joking with this shot." Bai Qunfei is threatening.


    "You can try it!" Qin Nuo didn''t even blink his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of Bai Qunfei.


    Suddenly, Bai Yanyan kneels down in front of Qin Nuo with tears in her eyes and says to Qin Nuo, "Mr. Qin, please help me kill him. If you help me kill him, I swear that I will be your slave and serve you all my life."


    This is what the heirs of the Bai family said. Bai Yanyan''s eyes are determined, obviously determined.


    When Qin Nuo heard this, it was a bit hazy. What kind of slaves are they now? They still serve themselves all their lives. They are not unable to take care of themselves. Why should Bai Yanyan serve them.


    Since he had a daughter, Qin Nuo is the most unusual girl to cry. Every time Xiangxiang cries, Qin Nuo feels that her heart is breaking.


    Seeing Bai Yanyan like this, Qin Nuo thinks of Xiang Xiang.


    "Get up quickly!" Qin Nuo helps Bai Yanyan up.


    And Bai Yanyan immediately knelt down again, "Mr. Qin, if you don''t promise me, I will get up even if I die."


    Bai Yanyan knows that Qin Nuo is not a big talker. Just now, Qin Nuo said that guns are useless to him. That may be true.


    Now among these people, only Qin Nuo has the ability to help him get revenge.


    Pop! There was a shot.


    "Ha ha ha, do you really think he can be the killer I trained alone?" Bai Qunfei sneered.


    "Don''t dream. None of you can leave today!" Then Bai Qunfei pulled the trigger.


    A bullet was fired at Chino.


    The guests of the white family have been scared to hold their heads. Su Ruoyu wants to push Qin Nuo in horror.


    Bai Zhongxi suddenly stands up and comes to Qin Nuo to block the bullet.


    "Dang!"


    All of them recovered from the gunfire. Unexpectedly, the scene that Qin Nuo was going to fall didn''t appear.


    "As I said, this kind of thing doesn''t work for me!" Qin Nuo''s voice echoed in the ancestral hall of Bai family.


    Take a closer look, I can see that Qin Nuo is holding the warhead between his two fingers, with white smoke on it.


    "How can it be? There are people in the world who can catch bullets. " Someone exclaimed.


    Bai Qunfei looked at Qin Nuo as if he had gone to hell, but the reality was in front of him.


    "Kill him for me!" Bai Qunfei immediately gave the order. He knew that if he didn''t kill Qin Nuo, he might die here today.


    "Dada dada!" More than 20 automatic rifles spew fire.


    The bullets were dense, like raindrops, coming at Qin Nuo''s.


    Qin Nuo eyebrows also a pick, the hand Taiyi guard sword appears.


    "One sword, one thought!"


    The blade cuts through the air, and the golden energy diffuses on the blade.


    A sword wind wall appeared in front of Qin Nuo, and the strong wind blew Qin Nuo''s clothes.


    The dense bullets hit the wind wall and were immediately strangled by the sword Qi and torn by the spirit Qi.Crackle! Like fried beans, the white ancestral hall was ablaze with gunfire and wind.


    Twenty people a bullet soon finished, at this time qinnuo in front of the wind wall also disappeared, at the foot of qinnuo left a pile of debris, those are bullet damage.


    Qin Nuo was still standing there, his sword blade shining, just like a brave swordsman, domineering.


    Bai Qunfei was so scared that he didn''t know what kind of monster was in front of him. He couldn''t even fight with a gun.


    Pale, he quickly let his trained killer attack.


    All the people in the Bai ancestral hall were stupid. How did Qin Nuo do it? With a sword, he stopped all the attacks of the 20 odd people.


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Bai Zhongxi and Bai Yanyan needless to say, in their hearts, Qin Nuo is an expert in the War Department, and their combat effectiveness is certainly not low.


    The most shocking thing is Su Ruoyu. He is attracted by Qin Nuo''s elegant posture. Qin Nuo''s fighting power and invincible momentum fascinate him.


    She has known Qin Nuo for so long, and she has never seen Qin Nuo like this.


    "Kill him, kill him Bai Qunfei is flustered. Now he believes what Qin Nuo said.


    The 20 or so people changed their bullets in a hurry, ready to launch the second round of attack.


    When it''s too late, Qin Nuo whispers, "death is like the wind, always with me!"


    Wave a sword, this sword earth shaking, the floor under their feet are shaking.


    Qin Nuo''s mind was in one, and he gathered his spirit energy to a point and cut it to the front.


    A visible golden sword burst out, and the air around them suddenly condensed.


    The killers were stunned, locked by the breath of death, and tried to resist with their guns.


    But there was a stab, and it seemed that something had been cut.


    Another look at the rigid movements of more than 20 people. They kept changing and resisting.


    A breeze blew by, and the guns in their hands broke in two.


    Later, these people''s bodies were like the powder of nirvana. They began to fly with the wind, and finally turned into a ball of Nirvana powder.


    Qin nuoreng was shocked. He thought that although he could win against the 20 odd men, it would take some effort.


    I didn''t expect that my sword would kill more than 20 people, and their bodies were destroyed by the powerful power of sword Qi.


    The power of condensing Qi to kill was beyond his imagination

 Chapter 789

    "Ah Bai Qunfei sits on the ground. He is scared by the scene. His body trembles unconsciously. A warm current flows through his crotch. He is scared to incontinence by Qin Nuo''s sword.


    Qin Nuo slowly walked past. In front of the crowd, he took the pistol in Bai Qunfei''s hand, and then said to Bai Zhongxi and Bai Yanyan, "this is your Bai family. How to deal with it is your Bai family''s business, I''m asking."


    Then he turned around and left. He didn''t stay in Bai''s house too much.


    Let these people still stay in shock and consternation, as if they had a dream.


    ......


    When he went back, Qin Nuo suddenly wanted to bring Xiangxiang some snacks, so he went around the road and came to a famous Hutong in Kyoto.


    Xiangxiang always has a bad meal these days. Qin Nuo wants to buy Xiangxiang a bunch of iced sugar gourd.


    It''s sweet and delicious. It can also promote digestion. For those who don''t eat, such snacks can just improve her diet.


    The hutongs are very busy with people coming and going, peddling all kinds of things. The snacks in Kyoto are among the most famous hutongs.


    Qin Nuo walked up to a sugar gourd seller and said, "give me two strings of sugar gourds!"


    The man who sells ice sugar gourd is riding a bicycle. The back seat of the bicycle is tied with a stick like thing with dozens of ice sugar gourds inserted on it.


    "Good! Ten dollars, take it. " The man selling ice sugar gourd, looking up, was about to pass the ice sugar gourd to Qin Nuo when he suddenly stood in the same place.


    "Are you Qin Nuo?" The man said.


    Qin Nuo was stunned and thought that he had met his fans again. He quickly said, "do you sell it or not? I''ll go if I don''t sell it!"


    "You are really Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo, we haven''t seen each other for many years!"


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo also felt that the voice was very familiar. When he looked down, he found that the man seemed to know him.


    "Tang Liu?" Qin Nuo asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I''m Tang Zhuangzhuang. I thought you didn''t remember me." Tang Liu said happily.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t recognize it just now. I didn''t expect you to sell sugar gourd here. When did you come to Kyoto?" Qin Nuo said with a smile.


    Tang Liu is Qin Nuo''s high school classmate. They have a good relationship in high school, but after graduating from high school, they have no contact.


    Unexpectedly, I met him in Kyoto today.


    "I have been drifting North for several years. At the beginning, I worked as an employee in the company. Later, I felt too depressed, so I came out to sell sugar gourd. Don''t look down on selling sugar gourd. The money I make in a day is not less than that in the company."


    "By the way, you are not in Yunjiang City, how also ran to Kyoto." Tang Zhuang asked.


    "I''m going to Kyoto on business these days!" Qin Nuo casually found a reason for perfunctory way.


    "We have a lot of classmates in Kyoto. Let me tell them that since you have come to Kyoto, we will take care of you. We old classmates have not seen each other for many years, so we can find a reason to get together."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo also came to the interest, want to meet those students who live and work in Kyoto.


    After the two agreed, they left contact information for each other. When Tang Zhuangzhuang arrived at night, he would send the meeting place to Qin Nuo and let Qin Nuo go there directly.


    Qin Nuo went back to the hotel, gave the ice sugar gourd to Xiangxiang, changed his clothes, and received the message from Tang Zhuangzhuang in the evening.


    "At ten o''clock in the evening, we''ll see you at the yuehaifeng hotel."


    When Tang Zhuangzhuang sent Qin Nuo the location of the students'' party, Qin Nuo was stunned.


    Because this yuehaifeng Hotel, like the Marriott Hotel, is one of the most famous high-end hotels in Kyoto. Qin Nuo had such a trouble in this sandalwood building last time, and today''s student gathering place is here.


    To Qin Nuo''s surprise, because Tang Zhuangzhuang is responsible for the dinner, it''s not cheap to eat here.


    Can''t help but think of now sell ice sugar gourd so make money, make Qin Nuo retired, also want to sell ice sugar gourd.


    ........


    This point is just the peak of work. It''s difficult for Qin Nuo to take a taxi, so he delayed some time. When he got the taxi, it was already dark.


    Fortunately, the sandalwood building is in the outskirts of the city. If it''s in the center of the city, Qin Nuo may have to delay more time.Arriving at the door of sandalwood building, Qin Nuo just stepped out of the taxi and was seen by the security guard at the door.


    The company''s security guard is new, but at the first sight, they are on the alert.


    Because after that, the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu will know those people who can''t be offended and list them in their daily training.


    Especially the appearance of Qin Nuo, the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu specially explained that if Qin Nuo came, he must be informed immediately, so they could recognize Qin Nuo at a glance.


    "Report... Report, emergency... Emergency." The security guard holding the walkie talkie said nervously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I stuttered. Speak slowly!" Sandalwood Xiaozhu manager heard the voice from the walkie talkie, some dissatisfied said.


    "Here comes Mr. Qin!"


    "That Mr. Qin?"


    "Qin Nuo, Mr. Qin!"


    "What, are you sure?"


    "I... I''m sure it''s Mr. Qin."


    The manager of sandalwood Xiaozhu changed and immediately informed his boss that the whole sandalwood Xiaozhu was busy. All the waiters came to the door of the hotel and stood in a row.


    The owner of sandalwood Xiaozhu personally came to Qin Nuo and said, "Mr. Qin, you''re welcome. We''re sorry. Please bear with me."


    Then he clapped his hands, and all the waiters bowed respectfully to Qin Nuo.


    "Mr. Qin, did you come to dinner alone? I''ll prepare the Tianzi private room for you right away." Sandalwood Xiaozhu asked.


    Tang Zhuangzhuang tells Qin Nuo that they have already opened a private room and let Qin Nuo come directly.


    Qin Nuo gives the name of the private room to the owner of sandalwood Xiaozhu, who brings Qin Nuo to the private room in person.


    "Qin Nuo, what are you doing? We''ve been waiting for you for so long." It was another senior high school classmate named Peng Hong who said this. At that time, he was the sports committee member of his class. He was tall and handsome.


    At that time, it was also a famous school grass, but after so many years of social devastation, it also changed its appearance.


    With a beer belly and all the hair on his forehead, he was wearing a famous brand suit and a Mercedes Benz Key on his waist, which made him look very dazzling.


    Now he is no longer what he used to be. Instead, he is full of the smell of a middle-aged man

 Chapter 790

    Qin nuogang almost didn''t recognize it, because Peng Hong''s change is too big.


    Only six people came to the party. They were all Qin Nuo, who lived and worked in Kyoto.


    It''s not easy to gather these six people in other places.


    "Boy, your appearance has not changed. How do you maintain it? Teach me." Some students joked to Qin Nuo.


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo''s mood suddenly returned to the time when he went to school. Everyone was so simple and not so complicated. Although the appearance was changing, Qin Nuo hoped that the original intention would not change.


    "Qin Nuo, how did you get here?" Peng Hong asked again.


    "I came by taxi." Hearing this, Peng Hong''s face suddenly changed, and then said: "Qin Nuo, I didn''t mean you. In high school, you were obsessed with online games every day. You can see how many years we''ve graduated and how you haven''t bought a car. No wonder we''ve been waiting so long."


    Qin Nuo didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. He just thought that Peng Hong was like an old friend to remind himself. He didn''t expect that Peng Hong would make more efforts later.


    Peng Hong immediately yelled: "students, guess how Qin Nuo came here today. He actually took a taxi. Who will send him after dinner? Don''t let him go back for dinner. It''s not good to delay tomorrow''s work."


    "Even if Tang Zhuangzhuang sells a sugar gourd, he can buy a Volkswagen. What have you been doing for so many years? I''m very curious." Peng Hong looks at Qin Nuo with great interest.


    All of them ha ha, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed down, Kang Zhuangzhuang quickly came to the rescue, "our classmates get together today, don''t say and this, other people Qin Nuo just to Kyoto business, really can''t wait for me to send him back."


    Qin Nuo doesn''t bother to talk to Peng Hong. Qin Nuo doesn''t want to have the same opinion with him. The six people are chatting with each other in the room, while Peng Hong is constantly fiddling with his own keys.


    "If it wasn''t for the dinner organized by Wei Shao today, I didn''t want to come here at all. I''m not a person of the world at all. What''s good for a party?" Peng Hong murmured, looking at the crowd with a scornful look.


    Peng Hong said that this molecule, there are students in the past, there is no one to talk with him, hoping to set up some relations with Peng Hong.


    After graduation, Peng Hong came to Kyoto. It is said that he has developed well in recent years. He has opened a restaurant chain in Kyoto, and now Mercedes Benz has opened it.


    "Are you all here? Why don''t you serve?" Qin Nuo asks Kang Zhuangzhuang.


    "No, Wei Yadong hasn''t come yet." Tang Zhuangzhuang replied that Qin Nuo understood that this dinner was not organized by Kang Zhuangzhuang. The real protagonist was Wei Yadong.


    When Wei Yadong was in high school, he was the most influential person in his class. At that time, his academic performance was the best, his family had background, and he was also their monitor.


    After graduation, I heard that I was admitted to Kyoto University, and then I went abroad to study. This year, I returned to Kyoto and started a company. Now I have hundreds of millions of assets.


    Just to Qin Nuo''s surprise, Wei Yadong was arrogant when he was in school. He was not indifferent to his classmates, and had few interactions.


    I didn''t expect that he would come to such a dinner party today. Did he change his character in the society and suddenly think of these old classmates.


    In fact, there was a conflict between Wei Yadong and himself when he was in school. It was because Wei Yadong, as a monitor, always aimed at some students who were poor at learning.


    For example, class labor always gives heavy work to those students who are poor in learning.


    Also always will be some groundless charges, placed in the poor students.


    Qin Nuo still remembers that at that time, one of the students in the class lost his money. Without saying a word, Wei Yadong decided that it was the poor students in the class who stole it.


    In front of the whole class, I went to those people''s schoolbags and drawers. In the end, I found that it was the same student who was not careless and forgot the money in the stationery box.


    In the end, Wei Yadong didn''t apologize for it. Qin Nuo turned over with Wei Yadong on the spot and quarreled with him about it. However, these things passed away and Qin Nuo didn''t pay attention to them.


    After all, it''s been so many years, but for the name of Wei Yadong, Qin Nuo would have forgotten all about it.


    "How''s Qin Nuo doing now? You can''t really buy a car. Where do you live in Yunjiang City, you can''t even buy a house!" Peng Hong turns the topic to Qin Nuo."It''s impossible. We have graduated for so many years now. Even if we are begging, we can buy a house and a car in Yunjiang city. Tang Zhuangzhuang just said that Qin Nuo came to Kyoto on business. It''s normal not to drive." There is a student in the side said.


    "That''s not necessarily. You forget what he looked like when he was at school. He didn''t read good books. I heard that he was engaged in E-sports. It''s very likely that he is still poor now." Peng Hong''s words were unobstructed, because he felt that even if Qin Nuo had offended him, it was no big deal.


    "If you are not happy in Yunjiang City, you can come to Kyoto to sell sugar gourd with me. At the beginning, I worked in the company for three years, but I didn''t save any money. I fell ill all my life. It''s good to do a small business. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Kang Zhuangzhuang said.


    Although Kang Zhuangzhuang doesn''t mix well in this group, he is the only one who still takes Qin Nuo as his classmate.


    Other people, either sarcastic or weird, see the Qin Nuo that Peng Hong is aiming at, and help Peng Hong put on airs one by one.


    "Ha ha ha, when you two went to school, you were the famous poor students in the class. After graduation, one could sell sugar gourd, and the other could sell stinky tofu. It happened that both of you had the same stink, and no one would dislike anyone." Peng Hong said with a smile.


    Those students also laughed.


    Kang Zhuangzhuang lowered his head when he heard this. He had nothing to refute. He had long been open to this matter.


    "Qin Nuo, you don''t have to ask Peng Hong. He''s living in Kyoto now. He has already bought a house in Kyoto. It''s good for you to be a waiter under him. He has 4000 yuan a month, right?" Another classmate of Qin Nuo advised.


    This classmate is a female classmate, married a good husband, now small life is still moistening.


    "No, I can''t afford such a person. I''m late for dinner. If I work there, I''m not late every day." Peng Hong waved his hand again and again, looking very disgusted

 Chapter 791

    "As long as you open your mouth, you can find a good way out, let alone we don''t want to study the friendship of classmates. In this way, I have a friend who has opened a pig farm in the suburb. He doesn''t have any education requirements. I''ll give you his business card, or you can go and have a look some time. You''re almost three years old. You need to figure out your own future." Another man in a blue casual suit said.


    "Ha ha ha..." people laugh and tease you.


    The whole student party, it seems that Qin Nuo has become their laughing stock, through constant ridicule let Qin Nuo embarrassed.


    "Let''s talk about what happened at school." Tang Zhuangzhuang also felt embarrassed. After all, Qin Nuo was invited by him.


    He tried his best to change the topic and turn people''s attention to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s expression is indifferent. In the face of this kind of ridicule, he has been a little used to it, but the spitters on the Internet are worse than their ridicule.


    No matter what they say, they don''t use dirty words in their words. The people on the Internet are different.


    When Qin Nuo was still on the bench, they couldn''t say anything.


    A really strong person is not always reflected in his appearance, but in his heart.


    It''s like other people sneer at not wearing underpants. Would you take them off face to face to prove it to them.


    "Don''t care about Qin Nuo. They are just joking. It''s not easy for anyone to live now. There''s no need to look down on others." Tang Zhuangzhuang worried about Qin Nuo and comforted him.


    "Never mind, I care!" Qin Nuo replied.


    But when Peng Hong heard this, he snorted coldly, "look at other people''s Qin Nuo. He just has backbone. He doesn''t need our classmates'' help. Maybe he looks down on us, or he won''t be late for the party today."


    "Good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung. Let this kind of person live and die on his own."


    "At that time, I saw that he could not achieve anything. As I expected, waste is waste, no matter how long it takes."


    "Why does he look down on us? We all have our own businesses in Kyoto. What does he have?"


    At this time, suddenly the door of the private room was opened, and a dignified man came in, accompanied by a woman.


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam. I''m late." The man came in and said.


    All the people in the compartment, except Qin Nuo, stood up.


    "Wei Shao, look at what you said. We''re willing to wait until tomorrow morning, not to mention just an hour or two." Peng Hong is the first one to open his mouth and has a kind face. I''m afraid others don''t know that he is flattering Wei Yadong.


    "Peng Hong is right. Wei Shao, if you can take time out of your busy schedule to meet our old classmates, we will be very happy. We dare not expect anything more."


    "Yes, Wei Shao''s company is amazing now. A single business is tens of millions of people. It''s said that Zuojin has reached a cooperation with the Bai family in Kyoto."


    "What''s the Bai family? Wei Shao''s business is so big that he even cooperates with the Bai family."


    Wei Shao smiles and is very satisfied with their reaction.


    Qin Nuo is looking at this scene coldly, and is also late. These people treat Wei Yadong differently.


    Peng Hong turned his eyes to the woman beside Wei Yadong, blinked and said, "isn''t this Xu Yadong?"


    In a daze, the employer turns her eyes to Xu ya. This woman is their school flower in high school. Unexpectedly, she and Wei Yadong come together in the end.


    At that time, in school, Xu Ya was very famous and loved by many male classmates. Even Qin Nuo wrote love letters to Xu Ya in that ignorant period.


    "Wei Shao is really lucky to catch up with our school flower." Peng Hong extended his thumb.


    Those students have praised the two are talented women, a match made in heaven.


    "All the students are here. By the way, is that Qin Nuo here?" Wei Yadong suddenly asked.


    Peng Hong pointed to Qin Nuo with Yu Guang and said, "isn''t it there?"


    When Peng Hong and Wei Yadong were at school, they had a good relationship. He knew that Wei Yadong always looked down on Qin Nuo.


    After graduation, in several unintentional chats, Wei Yadong once said that if he met Qin Nuo again, he would definitely give Qin Nuo some color to see.


    Because of this, Peng Hong''s attitude towards Qin Nuo at the beginning was not just because Qin Nuo was late."Wei Shao, do you know how Qin Nuo came here today? He came here by taxi. You said that you haven''t bought a car up to now. It''s a shame to our classmates." Peng Hong sneered again.


    "Old classmate, I stepped on my shoes when I went out. If you don''t clean your shoes, I''ll give you a BMW X5." Wei Yadong said to Qin Nuo with a smile.


    "Wei Shao atmosphere, this BMW X5 how to say also want millions, less send to send."


    "Qin Nuo, what are you waiting for? Wei shaodu has spoken, but he doesn''t want to polish his shoes."


    "That is, how much is your backbone worth? Maybe you can''t buy this BMW with the money you''ve saved all your life!"


    Tang Zhuangzhuang walked over, squatted in front of Wei Yadong, took out a paper towel and said: "Wei Shao, Qin Nuo doesn''t want to do it, so don''t be hard for him. Isn''t the shoe dirty? I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Get out of the way. Did Wei Shao talk to you? Did you just give Wei Shao shoes?" Peng Hong scolded.


    "Well, well, we are mostly classmates. There''s no need to be so stiff. Since Qin Nuo doesn''t want to shine my shoes, that''s OK." Wei Yadong bowed his hand and said.


    When everyone sat down, the waiter began to serve. Peng Hong began to pour wine for everyone, but Qin Nuo was missing.


    Tang Zhuang reminded: "Peng Hong, you haven''t poured wine for Qin Nuo."


    Peng Hong just put his glass in front of Tang Zhuangzhuang and said, "seeing what kind of wine this is, Maotai, which has been cellared for ten years, do you think Qin Nuo deserves to drink?"


    Qin Nuo sneered to see how much these people could pretend in front of him.


    "Dangdangdang..." there was a knock on the door. Several waiters in ancient costume came in with delicious food.


    Lobster, sea cucumber, abalone, bear''s paw, everything. These dishes were carefully prepared by the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu. Finally, the waiter even took out a bottle of Lafite from ''82 and got up in front of everyone.


    "I didn''t order all these things, and I didn''t order the wine!" Wei Yadong said with a frown.


    From time to time, he felt sorry for money, but thought the waiter had served the wrong dish.


    "The boss arranged for the kitchen to specially add these to you, and so did the wine. In addition, the boss said that this meal is his treat, and he will come to toast in person later."


    When they heard this, they were very sorry. Where is sandalwood building? Although they haven''t had a meal here, they haven''t seen pigs running without pork

 Chapter 792

    After hearing the waiter say this, Peng Hong flattered again. "It''s Wei Shao. Even the boss of sandalwood cottage wants to treat you specially. You know, sandalwood cottage is not an ordinary place."


    After saying this, he did not forget to sneer at Qin Feng, "this kind of food is a waste for some people. If he had not known Wei Shao, he would not have been able to eat this kind of high-grade food in his life."


    "And does he know how much a bottle of Lafite costs? What a waste!"


    Hearing this, Wei Yadong naturally smiles. The purpose of holding this class gathering is to show his excellence in front of Qin Feng.


    Peng Hong knows Wei Yadong''s mind very well, so when he finds an opportunity at the wine table, he has to sneer at Qin Feng.


    At this time, Xu Ya came by Wei Yadong''s side, put a glass of wine in his hand in front of Qin Feng, and took out a stack of cash from his bag and handed it to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng frowned at Xu Ya and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m sorry for you, so I want to help you with my pocket money. Here''s ten thousand yuan. Don''t be too little. Just press it."


    This woman named Xu Ya was obviously intentional. In front of so many people, she didn''t have a trace of obstruction. She looked down upon Qin Feng in her voice.


    "Why are you too little?" This time it''s Xu Ya''s turn to frown, and the ten thousand yuan is hanging in the air.


    "Xu Ya is OK. We are all classmates. Just now, Qin Feng didn''t even ask for my BMW. He will ask for your pocket money. Qin Feng has the backbone, but he is not like us." Wei Yadong sneered.


    "Yes, he has the backbone. We are all losers."


    "If backbone can serve as a meal, I have more backbone than him. I don''t know what to put on before us."


    "Wait, one day he may cry and borrow money from us."


    At this time, the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu came in with a bottle of wine and a glass.


    As soon as he came in, he heard them sneer at Qin Feng. He thought it was just a joke of friends gathering.


    "Dear guests, I''m the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu. I''m here to offer you a few drinks." Sandalwood Xiaozhu''s boss said with a smile.


    Everyone in the private room stood up. The boss of sandalwood building heard that his contacts were very strong. He knew all the black and white people in Kyoto.


    Even some aristocratic children have great respect for the boss of Tanxiang Xiaozhu.


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to look down upon it and stood up for the first time.


    "You''re welcome, boss. It''s very kind of you to know that we Wei Shao came here and specially prepared so many delicacies and Lafite wine. It''s really expensive for you today." Peng Hong held up his glass and said respectfully.


    Wei Shao?


    Sandalwood Xiaozhu''s boss has been deceived. He doesn''t know Wei Shao at all. These things are all prepared for Qin Feng.


    He took a look at Qin Feng, who was sitting beside him. Qin Feng just shook his head and motioned him not to talk.


    "Come on, let''s drink to the boss and thank him for his hospitality!" Wei Yadong suggested.


    Everyone raised their glasses, and even Qin Feng stood up.


    "Sit down. Who told you to stand up? Do you know who the owner of this sandalwood building is? You deserve his wine, too. " Peng Hong scolded.


    Hearing this, the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu almost lost his wine glass. The tone of these people''s voice didn''t seem to be joking.


    How dare they talk to Qin Feng like this.


    Xu Ya even said sarcastically, "maybe you don''t know. This trash wrote me a love letter at the beginning. Don''t you think it''s a lazy toad who wants to eat swan meat?"


    The crowd burst into laughter, ignoring the existence of Qin Feng, as if there was no Qin Feng at the scene.


    "Boss, don''t be outspoken. This man is a waste. Please ask the security personnel to drive him out, so as not to spare our interest!"


    Sandalwood Xiaozhu''s hands are trembling. This man wants to drive Qin Feng out. If he really wants to drive Qin Feng out, does he want to do this business.


    "Drive you to paralysis!" Sandalwood Xiaozhu''s boss can''t help but feel that this person is harming him.


    The wine in his hand spilled out directly, drenching Peng Hong''s face.


    "That''s how you talk to Mr. Qin. I don''t know you in Kyoto. What are you?" Sandalwood Xiaozhu''s boss scolded.Everyone is confused. What''s the matter with the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu? Does he know Qin Feng? Because they heard him call Qin Feng Mr. Qin just now.


    It''s impossible. How could the boss of Tanxiang Xiaozhu know Qin Feng? People like Qin Feng would never have been able to enter this door if it wasn''t for this reunion.


    Tanxiang Xiaozhu''s boss said to Qin Feng, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. Who are these people you are? Why do you want to talk to you like this?"


    "These people are my classmates, but now they are not. Since they don''t want to recognize me as an old classmate, I don''t want to talk to them." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "OK, I know what to do, security..." the boss of Tanxiang Xiaozhu yelled at the walkie talkie.


    After a while, more than a dozen strong men broke into the private room and took a fierce look at the people.


    Where did these people see this posture? They were as scared as quails, and their necks shrank in.


    "I can''t get rid of all these people. They disturb Mr. Qin''s meal!" Sandalwood Xiaozhu''s boss ordered.


    More than a dozen people immediately moved, just like carrying chickens, carried these people out and threw them out of the sandalwood building.


    Peng Hong was also kicked and had a close contact between his face and the ground.


    When several people want to fight Tang Zhuangzhuang, Qin Feng stops them.


    Tang Zhuangzhuang is the only one who speaks for himself among his classmates. Qin Feng can deny him, but Tang Zhuangzhuang can''t.


    The meal to this extent, Qin Feng can not eat, simply with Tang Zhuang left here.


    When I went to the door of sandalwood building, I found that Wei Yadong had not left, but he looked a little embarrassed. When he threw it out, he suffered some minor injuries.


    "Qin Feng, stop. That''s how you treat your old classmates." Wei Yadong looked at Qin Feng coldly and said, "don''t you know the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu? What''s the big deal? You are a waste out of this sandalwood Xiaozhu."


    Wei Yadong became angry when he was embarrassed. He was worth several hundred million yuan. After a meal, people recognized him.


    "Ha ha, do you treat me as an old classmate? Why should I be polite to you? It''s called returning the same person with the same way." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Shut up, do you know where this is? This is Kyoto. If you offend Wei Shao, you will die without a burial place." Peng Hong covered his cheeks and cried.


    "Wei Shao is a business partner with the Bai family. Do you know what kind of existence the Bai family is in Kyoto? They are the aristocratic families in the capital."


    "How dare you treat Wei Shao like this? You''ll die. Wei Shao won''t let you go. When he gets in touch with the Bai family, even the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu can''t protect you."


    "Take advantage of now to kneel down and kowtow to apologize for us, Wei Shao may still leave you a small life."

 Chapter 793

    Looking at these people, Qin Feng was still so arrogant even when he was thrown out, just like a dog protecting the owner, which made him feel ridiculous.


    "Hum hum..."


    A Land Rover car stopped at the door of sandalwood Xiaozhu. After stopping steadily, I saw someone walking down from the Land Rover car.


    There are many men and women.


    Qin Feng saw that it was Bai Yanyan and Bai Zhongxi. How did they find here.


    Wei Yadong rubbed his eyes, and when he saw these people, he was very happy. When he was sleepy, there came a real pillow. These people happened to be from the Bai family.


    Among them are the old immortal hundred center and Bai Yanyan, the future owner of the Bai family.


    He quickly went up to say hello to the Bai family.


    "Miss Bai, old fairy, I''m Wei Yadong. Do you still know me? Last time I went to Bai''s house, I gave you gifts." At the moment, Wei Yadong''s proud expression completely disappeared, licking his face like a clown.


    "What? They''re from the white family!" Hearing Wei Yadong''s words, Qin Feng''s classmates were also stunned. They should know that the Bai family is superior in their eyes.


    But Bai Yanyan didn''t seem to see Wei Yadong. She walked directly from Wei Yadong and came to Qin Feng.


    There were so many gifts for the Bai family that they still remember who Wei Yadong was.


    They still have important things to do now, which is related to Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Qin, we are looking for you everywhere!" Bai Yanyan said.


    "What do you want me to do? You''ve not inherited the master of the Bai family. There should be a lot of things to deal with now." Qin Feng said.


    Wei Yadong is nearby. He can hear what Qin Feng says clearly. Bai Yanyan has inherited the position of the head of the Bai family. How did Qin Feng know? Why is his news better than himself.


    "There is no Mr. Qin in today. I''m afraid there is no Bai Yanyan in the Bai family for a long time. After discussing with my grandfather, I decided to give Mr. Qin half of the Bai family''s property as a gift of thanks." Bai Yanyan said this very seriously.


    Bai Zhongxi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "of course, if you can marry Yanyan, our Bai family can leave all the property to you."


    When the old man said this, Bai Yanyan''s face was flushed. Qin Feng was not only her life-saving benefactor, for her, Qin Feng had been in the inheritance ceremony of Bai family for him.


    She had a different feeling about Qin Feng, which she had never had since childhood. Maybe this is love.


    But Bai Yanyan knows that Qin Feng is definitely not an ordinary person. In front of Qin Feng, even if she is now the head of the Bai family, his heart is also inferior.


    "Well, let me just look at the two thanks. I don''t want to be so troublesome!" Qin Feng declined.


    Hearing this, Bai Yanyan''s expression is a little lost. Sure enough, Qin Feng doesn''t like this worldly wealth at all.


    At this time, when Wei Yadong heard this, his mind was like detonating a nuclear bomb, completely destroying his consciousness.


    If he doesn''t recognize these people in front of him as Bai family members, and this man is his old classmate Qin Feng, even if he puts a knife around his neck, he won''t believe that Bai family members can say such words to Qin Feng.


    This is the white family. What is the concept of half industry? It is very likely that a new family will be born in Kyoto.


    The old fairy''s words were even more incredible. He married the white family leader to Qin Feng and gave all the property to Qin Feng. Wei Yadong even suspected that he was listening to the magic.


    Those old classmates were also shocked by the scene. Why did the Bai family say such words to Qin Feng? What did Qin Feng do.


    "In this case, I will keep my promise and serve you all my life." Bai Yanyan said decidedly.


    "Don''t, don''t... I don''t want to have a follower around me. Besides, I have hands and feet. Why do you want to serve me?" Qin Feng felt that he had a big head. It was impossible for him to agree to this request.


    At this time, the boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu came out and saw Wei Yadong, who was still standing at the door. His anger ran up.


    "Do you still want to look for trouble? You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Mr. Qin doesn''t agree with you. I''m not your classmate." Then he yelled into the intercom.


    The old fairy obviously knew the owner of the sandalwood building, and went up and asked, "what happened? What''s the relationship between these people and Mr. Qin?"The boss of sandalwood Xiaozhu looked at the old fairy of the white family and told the truth about what happened just now.


    The old fairy''s face immediately changed. He turned and looked at the people. The chill in his eyes seemed to kill them.


    "You dare to talk to Mr. Qin like this. Don''t you want to live?" Asked the old fairy.


    Several people quickly kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. This is the old fairy of Bai family. As long as they move their fingers, these people don''t want to mix in Kyoto.


    "I remember that your name is Wei Yadong. From then on, the Bai family will cut off any business contact with you, and the Bai family will do their best to target your company. They dare to talk to Mr. Qin like that. That''s the price of what you say."


    "We will not let go of any of you. We will find out your identity. Just wait!"


    Wei Yadong is at the moment completely disillusioned. If the behemoth of Bai family is aimed at him.


    His company of several hundred million is nothing. He naturally knows the serious consequences.


    Knowing that Qin Feng''s identity was so powerful, even if he was given eight courage, he did not dare to aim at Qin Feng at the party.


    And Peng Hong, kneeling on the ground, his head is bleeding.


    "Qin Feng, you see, I''m on the molecular level of my classmates. Let us go. I''m damned. I know I said the wrong thing!" Peng Hong kowtowed and slapped himself in the mouth.


    Wei Yadong''s white family doesn''t pay attention to him. A cat and dog like him wants him to die without a burial place. That''s a matter of one sentence.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, so he took Tang Zhuangzhuang to leave Tanxiang Xiaozhu. They were going to find a small restaurant to have a drink. They were recalling the interesting things that happened when they went to school.


    Wei Yadong looks pale. He knows that all these things are his own. He thought he was the best among his classmates. But Qin Feng, the Bai family, in front of him, said that they wanted to give Qin Feng the general property of his family. Qin Feng didn''t even frown, so he refused. In this way, he asked who could do it in the world.


    At this time, Xu Ya wanted to find a crack to drill in. She blushed when she remembered that he had humiliated Qin Feng with 10000 yuan just now.


    He also said that Qin Feng didn''t deserve him. Now he doesn''t deserve Qin Feng. He doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for Qin Feng.


    "I''m really sorry that Mr. Qin asked you to have dinner with me. Such a thing happened. You can see where you want to eat. I''ll find a special bus to take you." Sandalwood Xiaozhu''s boss said with a look of guilt.


    "You don''t have to worry about these people, just leave them to our Bai family." Bai Yanyan looks cold and looks back at those people.


    I''m afraid these people won''t be able to sleep in the future. Since Bai Yanyan has said that, it''s not a joke

 Chapter 794

    After drinking with Tang Zhuangzhuang in the middle of the night, Tang Zhuangzhuang asked Qin Feng what he was doing at the wine table, and Qin Feng asked him to check online with his mobile phone.


    It''s amazing to find out that Qin Feng is his old classmate. No wonder people in Bai family respect Qin Feng so much.


    There are almost no fields Qin Feng doesn''t involve in, such as E-sports players, poets, Internet Celebrities, Internet singers.


    At the beginning, he thought that Qin Feng on the Internet and Qin Feng in front of him were just the same name, but now he knows that they are actually the same person.


    I''m afraid that''s what Wei Yadong and Peng Hong thought, otherwise they wouldn''t have been so sarcastic about Qin Feng at the party.


    However, these things are their own to find, even if Qin Feng did not have the achievements now, they should not treat old classmates like this.


    It''s called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Fortunately, he didn''t participate in them at that time, otherwise Kang Zhuangzhuang would not even be able to sell ice sugar gourd.


    Qin Feng and Tang Zhuangzhuang are very happy. During this period, Qin Feng also told Tang Zhuangzhuang that if there is anything to do in the future, you can ask Qin Feng for help.


    Because they are all old classmates, they should help each other. They all say that there are three railways in the society, carrying guns together, passing windows together, and whoring together.


    Tang Zhuangzhuang will also say his own idea, he has always wanted to have a snack bar in Kyoto, that is to sell some sugar gourd stinky tofu or something.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about urban management every day, and he doesn''t have to be exposed to the wind and sun outside.


    Tang Zhuangzhuang also said that he lived in Kyoto in recent years. As a North drifter, he did not live very well.


    When he resigned from the company, he was also ambivalent, but when he sold sugar gourd through the streets.


    There is no 996, no overtime, no intrigue in the workplace.


    Tang Zhuangzhuang feels that this kind of life is very good. This is the life he wants.


    Riding a bicycle, to the end of the street a stop, yell twice, there are children came.


    Although I didn''t earn much, it was OK.


    Tang Zhuangzhuang didn''t have much ideal. He just wanted to do a small business. He was different from those who pursued fame and fortune.


    In fact, Qin Feng also liked Tang Zhuang''s life style and values.


    The most important thing for a person is to live for himself, not for others. Everyone has an attitude towards life.


    As long as you put the attitude of life right, don''t be forgotten by the society. In fact, life is very good.


    Then Qin Feng decided to invest in Tang Zhuang''s snack bar and prepare to set up a shop in Kyoto.


    In this way, Xiangxiang can eat sugar gourd every day.


    When they eat, they even think about the name of the small restaurant, which is called "sweetheart snack bar!"


    .........


    Tomorrow will be the day of the final four, so today Qin Feng didn''t go anywhere and stayed in the hotel honestly.


    On this day, Qin Feng stayed by Xiang Xiang''s side, because he was threatened by an anonymous letter.


    When Qin Feng got up in the morning, the threat letter was put in front of Qin Feng''s door.


    The threatening letter says that Qin Feng will pay for what he has done and that he will lose what he loves most.


    What is Qin Feng''s favorite thing, that is fragrance, so Qin Feng is so nervous.


    The threatening letter was also marked with a skeleton in blood.


    Qin Feng contacted an Zhiruo and asked her to use the intelligence of the war department to check. There is no result yet.


    However, by means of the War Department, we can certainly find some clues. It''s just a matter of time.


    Qin Feng thought about many possible people who wrote the threatening letter, including Qian Linghan, fans of Lck, and even Wei Yadong.


    But I think it''s impossible, because the security of the hotel is very strict, and most people can''t remember.


    Checked the hotel''s surveillance, unexpectedly last night, the surveillance was disturbed, and a video strangely disappeared.


    What Qin Feng can do now is to wait for the outcome of the war department and improve his strength.


    I hope it''s just someone''s joke, when Qin Feng is still ready.


    First of all, I exchanged all the accumulated points in these two days, and changed them into condensing gas pills, and then took them.Then I felt that the spirit energy in my elixir field became stronger, just like a golden sword.


    Now that there has been a change, it shows that Qin Feng is not standing still.


    This condensate pill is still effective, but why is there no condensate into the sea.


    Qin Feng still attributed the reason to the fact that he didn''t eat enough of Ning Qi Dan. Knowing that Qin Feng kept taking Ning Qi Dan, he believed that one day the spirit energy in his body would turn into a sea of spirit energy.


    Then there''s condensate gas. It''s the only attack now.


    In the middle of the room, Qin Feng began to practice sword moves with his body.


    On the other side, in a secret room of Qian''s family, Qian Linghan and a strange man sat in it, discussing some things.


    The man opposite is no other than the coach of the big tortoise team, the opponent of the Dragon thorn team in the semi-final.


    "Less money, you come to me. What''s the matter?" Coach big tortoise asked.


    "If there''s nothing to do, I can''t come to you." Qian Linghan replied.


    "Of course, it''s just that you call me at this time, which makes me a little surprised. What''s more, hanshao, you can speak our Mandarin fluently!"


    "I''ve been to your country to study, and it''s not surprising that I can speak the language of your country. I''m very familiar with the president of your club. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the big tortoise team also has my shares." Then Qian Linghan poured him a cup of tea.


    The coach of the big tortoise team was obviously surprised to hear this. He knew that the Qian family of Huaxia was a family, but he didn''t expect that the Qian family''s hand was so long and extended directly abroad.


    "You didn''t come to me today to invite me to tea."


    "Of course, I want you to win in tomorrow''s competition, and to win beautifully!" Qian Linghan said his purpose directly.


    Big tortoise coach is a Leng first, say slowly next.


    "It''s more difficult. You know, we are the third seed of Lck. In the intercontinental, we played against the Dragon spurs and lost to them."


    "Now the state of the Dragon thorn team is like the sun in the sky, even the second seed of Lck is not the opponent of the Dragon thorn team, you should understand what I mean."


    Qian Linghan sipped a cup of tea and said, "I know what you said. To tell you the truth, I''m the one who operated the last ban of the Dragon spurs."


    "Since you all know that we have to win the Dragon spurs and the beautiful team, isn''t that a bit hasty?"


    Qian Linghan said with a smile, "why do you have to be so serious? Since I say such words, I''m sure I''m confident."


    Then Qian Linghan took out five bottles of medicine and put them in front of coach big tortoise

 Chapter 796

    The five members of the dragon war team are silent. Is this the big tortoise team that won two games in the intercontinental? The five members are like a new person.


    "Originally I didn''t want to tell you about it, but I''m afraid that your mentality will change dramatically when you play tomorrow." Coach Sima said.


    This is a thing that nobody thought of, and people are overwhelmed by it all of a sudden.


    The atmosphere in the training room was so suppressed that everyone was silent.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Feng asked suddenly.


    "We went to the semi-finals, because of a few videos, it scared you like this."


    "We might as well not play in the semi-final and go home."


    Four people including coach Sima are looking at Qin Feng.


    "What kind of E-sports are you going to play like this? You can go home and provide for the aged. When I was your age, I didn''t pay attention to Feike."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but if he is strong, let him be strong, and the wind blows on the hills."


    Qin Feng''s words, the public from the feeling of loss among scolded back.


    "Yes, I don''t care about him now. Even if the tiger comes, I''ll drag his beard."


    "It''s not that I can''t do this. Let him see the strength of our dragon sting team tomorrow."


    "Hearing Qin Feng''s words, I immediately had confidence."


    Coach Sima stood up and said to several people, "I''m relieved to see you like this. Now I can try my best to study their lineup. It''s up to you tomorrow."


    This time, the people of dragon stabbing team put their hands together.


    "Dragon thorn, come on!"


    There was also a small activity in the evening, that is, under the arrangement of the fist company, I went to the studio to shoot the publicity film of the semi-finals.


    In order to coax the atmosphere before the match, this is the routine operation of the fist company, but the meaning for the two teams is quite different.


    Because these two teams just met in the intercontinental arena not long ago, that game is the victory battle of LPL, and it will also be the lonely battle of the big tortoise team.


    Now they have stood on the field, tomorrow will be a duel, the mentality of the double reverse team members also changed a little.


    And the theme of this propaganda video is also deliberately set as revenge and domination by fist officials.


    They didn''t say who was the Party of revenge, who was the Party of rule, or that revenge and rule belong to one.


    When the players and coaches on both sides stand together, the smell of gunpowder is released instantly.


    "Good, that''s what I want!" The director of the promotional film clapped his hands. He didn''t know that these things were not deliberately made by the teams on both sides, but they showed their attitude.


    One side wins and the other side loses. This is the cruel world game.


    No failure is victory, his mother, failure is failure, there is no win-win in E-sports.


    "You don''t have a chance. I think you know our state too!" Coach big tortoise said this when he left the scene.


    "That''s not necessarily. The game hasn''t started yet. Everything is unknown. Don''t say something so early." Coach Sima replied.


    Big tortoise coach just shook his head and sneered, "do you think we are still the intercontinental team? That''s a big mistake. Yesterday''s big tortoise team has become the past. Tomorrow there will be a supernova born, and your ending will only be 3-0. It''s a pity to leave this world game."


    "Hum, it''s better for me to see the change of your team tomorrow. Don''t let me down." Qin Nuo retorted.


    Then the teams of both sides looked at each other, and the fighting spirit rose in their eyes.


    The next day, the Wansheng gymnasium in Kyoto was crowded with thousands of people.


    Wansheng stadium is the only sports center in the bird''s Nest stadium. It is the top sports center in Kyoto.


    All kinds of atmosphere buildings built on site, neon lights flashing, two rows of soundproof rooms on the huge stage, which will become the battlefield of the two teams.


    LPL Professional players, retired veterans, and even the team who lost the world championship, all came to the scene to watch the amazing battle.


    In the rest room, Sima Jiao beat the tactical board with a wooden stick excitedly and said, "I have told you about the style of the players on the opposite side and the routines that work. You should remember the precautions in this competition.""It''s up to you. I hope I can see our team in the world finals."


    The crowd gathered around, put their fists on the base, and yelled: "the Dragon sting will win!"


    "Welcome next, big tortoise ZANU to the stage!" The host''s roar opened the prelude to the semi-finals.


    The big tortoise team came out of the players'' passageway one by one. They were dressed in their own national temperament and waved in their hands.


    This scene is only after the victory of the competition, the players will do the way to celebrate.


    It was made by these people before the game.


    Waving the temperament of their country on the Chinese court is a contempt for the LPL team.


    "These sticks are so arrogant. What are they doing? Do you think they have won?"


    "It''s him. I can''t stand it. Don''t forget that they lost to the Spurs in the intercontinental."


    "It seems that they are very confident. They think they will win in this semi-final. That''s why they made such a move in advance."


    Although the audience at the scene was very dissatisfied, they couldn''t stop the sound of cheering and shouting. It was as deafening as thunder.


    "Let''s welcome our dragon sting team!" The host''s voice sounded here, and the cheers on the scene were even louder. After all, it was the home of Huaxia, and we had an advantage in the number of people.


    "On stage, adjust your own mentality!" Coach Sima said.


    A stage, they saw the big tortoise five players in the hands of the flag.


    Suddenly, all the eyes of the Dragon sting team were heavy, and they glared at those people. The anger in their heart had been ignited by their actions.


    Of course, in the semi-finals, we will join a commentary team to form a three person commentary team.


    To join the anchor is also very familiar with the long hair teacher.


    With the sound of exciting music, the team members of both sides entered the soundproof room.


    Doll: "today, the Dragon Spurs are lucky. In the beginning of the coin toss, the Dragon spurs guessed right. They chose the blue square first!"


    Miller: "according to the statistics of the world championships so far, the winning rate of the blue side is still much higher than that of the red side, and their choice is no problem."


    Chang Mao: "I hope they can carry out this kind of good luck. After all, the opponent is very tough this time."


    Doll: "well, not much, let''s enter today''s BP link!"


    bp The screen of the ten contestants has appeared, and the faces of the ten contestants have also appeared on the big screen.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s system released the task of the game.


    [Ding! Full open fire mission has been generated. If you win the bo5 competition, you will get 50000 points of reputation value


    That''s it?


    Qin Nuo was a little puzzled that the system was abnormal this time. According to the truth, the more difficult the task is, the higher the reputation will be.


    But the task given by the system this time, without any additional difficulty and limitation, just let Qin Nuo win the bo5, which is a little strange.


    And the task reward given is 50000 reputation points, which is the highest reputation value ever given by the system.


    In spite of him, Qin Nuo flattened his form. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he was ready.


    Miller: "look at the top three stumbling blocks of the Dragon spurs, Lulu and garrio, and the top three forbidden heroes on the opposite side are big mouth wind girl and skateboarding shoes."


    Doll: "the opposite is intended for the Dragon thorn team down the road, BP''s strategy is very obvious."


    Changmao: "mainly in the competition a few days ago, the play of Dionysus can be said to be the second core point of the Dragon thorn team."


    See opposite BP Sima coach frowned, obviously opposite is studied.


    If it''s a general team choice, it''s definitely to limit the hero pool of Qin Nuo, the first core of dragon sting, but the big tortoise team didn''t do it

 Chapter 797

    There was also a small activity in the evening, that is, under the arrangement of the fist company, I went to the studio to shoot the publicity film of the semi-finals.


    In order to coax the atmosphere before the match, this is the routine operation of the fist company, but the meaning for the two teams is quite different.


    Because these two teams just met in the intercontinental arena not long ago, that game is the victory battle of LPL, and it will also be the lonely battle of the big tortoise team.


    Now they have stood on the field, tomorrow will be a duel, the mentality of the double reverse team members also changed a little.


    And the theme of this propaganda video is also deliberately set as revenge and domination by fist officials.


    They didn''t say who was the Party of revenge, who was the Party of rule, or that revenge and rule belong to one.


    When the players and coaches on both sides stand together, the smell of gunpowder is released instantly.


    "Good, that''s what I want!" The director of the promotional film clapped his hands. He didn''t know that these things were not deliberately made by the teams on both sides, but they showed their attitude.


    One side wins and the other side loses. This is the cruel world game.


    No failure is victory, his mother, failure is failure, there is no win-win in E-sports.


    "You don''t have a chance. I think you know our state too!" Coach big tortoise said this when he left the scene.


    "That''s not necessarily. The game hasn''t started yet. Everything is unknown. Don''t say something so early." Coach Sima replied.


    Big tortoise coach just shook his head and sneered, "do you think we are still the intercontinental team? That''s a big mistake. Yesterday''s big tortoise team has become the past. Tomorrow there will be a supernova born, and your ending will only be 3-0. It''s a pity to leave this world game."


    "Hum, it''s better for me to see the change of your team tomorrow. Don''t let me down." Qin Nuo retorted.


    Then the teams of both sides looked at each other, and the fighting spirit rose in their eyes.


    The next day, the Wansheng gymnasium in Kyoto was crowded with thousands of people.


    Wansheng stadium is the only sports center in the bird''s Nest stadium. It is the top sports center in Kyoto.


    All kinds of atmosphere buildings built on site, neon lights flashing, two rows of soundproof rooms on the huge stage, which will become the battlefield of the two teams.


    LPL Professional players, retired veterans, and even the team who lost the world championship, all came to the scene to watch the amazing battle.


    In the rest room, Sima Jiao beat the tactical board with a wooden stick excitedly and said, "I have told you about the style of the players on the opposite side and the routines that work. You should remember the precautions in this competition."


    "It''s up to you. I hope I can see our team in the world finals."


    The crowd gathered around, put their fists on the base, and yelled: "the Dragon sting will win!"


    "Welcome next, big tortoise ZANU to the stage!" The host''s roar opened the prelude to the semi-finals.


    The big tortoise team came out of the players'' passageway one by one. They were dressed in their own national temperament and waved in their hands.


    This scene is only after the victory of the competition, the players will do the way to celebrate.


    It was made by these people before the game.


    Waving the temperament of their country on the Chinese court is a contempt for the LPL team.


    "These sticks are so arrogant. What are they doing? Do you think they have won?"


    "It''s him. I can''t stand it. Don''t forget that they lost to the Spurs in the intercontinental."


    "It seems that they are very confident. They think they will win in this semi-final. That''s why they made such a move in advance."


    Although the audience at the scene was very dissatisfied, they couldn''t stop the sound of cheering and shouting. It was as deafening as thunder.


    "Let''s welcome our dragon sting team!" The host''s voice sounded here, and the cheers on the scene were even louder. After all, it was the home of Huaxia, and we had an advantage in the number of people.


    "On stage, adjust your own mentality!" Coach Sima said.


    A stage, they saw the big tortoise five players in the hands of the flag.


    Suddenly, all the eyes of the Dragon sting team were heavy, and they glared at those people. The anger in their heart had been ignited by their actions.Of course, in the semi-finals, we will join a commentary team to form a three person commentary team.


    To join the anchor is also very familiar with the long hair teacher.


    With the sound of exciting music, the team members of both sides entered the soundproof room.


    Doll: "today, the Dragon Spurs are lucky. In the beginning of the coin toss, the Dragon spurs guessed right. They chose the blue square first!"


    Miller: "according to the statistics of the world championships so far, the winning rate of the blue side is still much higher than that of the red side, and their choice is no problem."


    Chang Mao: "I hope they can carry out this kind of good luck. After all, the opponent is very tough this time."


    Doll: "well, not much, let''s enter today''s BP link!"


    bp The screen of the ten contestants has appeared, and the faces of the ten contestants have also appeared on the big screen.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s system released the task of the game.


    [Ding! Full open fire mission has been generated. If you win the bo5 competition, you will get 50000 points of reputation value


    That''s it?


    Qin Nuo was a little puzzled that the system was abnormal this time. According to the truth, the more difficult the task is, the higher the reputation will be.


    But the task given by the system this time, without any additional difficulty and limitation, just let Qin Nuo win the bo5, which is a little strange.


    And the task reward given is 50000 reputation points, which is the highest reputation value ever given by the system.


    In spite of him, Qin Nuo flattened his form. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he was ready.


    Miller: "look at the top three stumbling blocks of the Dragon spurs, Lulu and garrio, and the top three forbidden heroes on the opposite side are big mouth wind girl and skateboarding shoes."


    Doll: "the opposite is intended for the Dragon thorn team down the road, BP''s strategy is very obvious."


    Changmao: "mainly in the competition a few days ago, the play of Dionysus can be said to be the second core point of the Dragon thorn team."


    See opposite BP Sima coach frowned, obviously opposite is studied.


    If it''s a general team choice, it''s definitely to limit the hero pool of Qin Nuo, the first core of dragon sting, but the big tortoise team didn''t do it

 Chapter 798

    They chose to be aimed at Dionysus, and it was obvious that they wanted to make the next step of the Dragon sting team.


    Big tortoise Corps across the transparent sound insulation room, looking at coach Sima showed a sneer.


    Miller: "let''s look at their first three hands. What kind of hero will they play?"


    Changmao: "the big tortoise team has got the prince''s small guns and gems. The next combination and field fighting have been determined."


    Doll: "the Dragon thorn team, Xia and Luo, chose a wine bucket, which should be for Xiao Wu. Both sides left the upper and middle positions in the last hand."


    Miller: "the original dragon spurs and big tortoise, are in the middle and on the road as the core, but because the Dragon spurs Lu Feiyu was banned, leading to the Dragon spurs now the core is up and down.


    Long hair: "void Walker kasadin, this is the choice of the Dragon thorn team in the middle."


    Doll: "the big turtle on the opposite side took the rock sparrow and Kenan."


    Miller: "only the last hand is left, which is also the usual tactics of the Dragon thorn team. Give the fate to Qin Nuo."


    Because this time there is no limit, Qin Nuo carefully looked at the lineup of both sides, the Dragon thorn side has Luo and wine barrel, the harvest has casaden.


    And the lineup on the other side is a team, the prince''s collapse, as well as Kainan''s Tianlei, has great lethality in the group battle.


    Qin Nuo thought for a while, the mouse in his hand did not fall.


    "Qin Nuo, if you don''t know what kind of hero to play this time, you can try Jess. This hero is a panacea on the road. He can play anything, and he can also provide poke ability for our expansion." At this time, coach Sima suggested.


    Without hesitation, Qin Nuo directly elected Jess.


    Doll: "it''s Jess. Qinnuo chose Jess."


    Miller: "Niu Guli''s Kenan, Qin Nuo''s Jess, this will become the focus of the game."


    Changmao: "Qin Nuo''s choice is very good from the point of view of the lineup. I hope he can play the hero''s effect."


    At the beginning of the competition, there was a sound of cheering again. If it wasn''t for the soundproof room, the players would be influenced by the enthusiastic audience.


    When he comes to the line, Qin Nuo first uses the gun form, a Q skill to cripple the rear soldiers, so at the beginning, Qin Nuo can rely on these residual blood rear soldiers to control the forward line.


    Kenan, the hero, has a big gap in his ability to clear the line compared with Jens of qinnuo.


    Niu Guli is also very smart. He would rather the wave of soldiers be retreated by Qin Nuo to his own tower than let Qin Nuo exchange blood.


    After two waves of the line, although Qin Nuo did not change the amount of blood, but has been behind Qin Nuo about five knives.


    Jess, the hero, must exert his power of suppression. Otherwise, Qin Nuo will choose Jess on the road, which will be useless in this version.


    But let Qin Nuo strange is, this time and Niu Guli to the line feeling and last time in intercontinental, Niu Guli to the line rhythm is completely different.


    Every time Niu Guli walked, he was full of spirituality. He tried to cheat Qin Nuo several times, but his acting skills almost made Qin Nuo single.


    Qin Nuo originally wanted to kill Niu Guli several times in the early stage, but looking at the current situation, he didn''t have much hope.


    Niu Guli is too stable. After falling behind five swords, the soldiers under the tower never missed. With the improvement of the level, Qin Nuo did not dare to press the line when he was uncertain about the position of the opposite field.


    If it goes down like this, Qin Nuo is likely to suffer from gank. Because it''s blue, Xiao Wu brushes from the road to the lower half of the field.


    On the road to fight, Qin Nuo must give up his flash, three was his strong period, but now he has to enter his own safe area.


    Niu Guli seems to be aware of this, when level 3 began to frequently want to use Q skills to consume Qin Nuo.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Nuo felt like he was touching the lubricating oil.


    His Q skill has never hit a target. Whether it''s predicting Qin Nuo''s move or using Q skill directly, Qin Nuo can skillfully use the move to avoid.


    Both sides you come and I go, to the last two people even the first bottle of liquid medicine is used up, visible this two people''s object, has reached what degree.


    Finally, the prince of big tortoise appeared in the next road.


    First, Xiaowu launches a wave of gank on the way down. He successfully bumps into the opposite cannon with e-flash, and Aowen''s e-skills dance in pairs. Then one comes to Xiaowu''s side.Holding w skill in hand, he made a grand debut, waiting for the rocket jump of W skill to interrupt the small gun.


    But cannons don''t mean to release W at all. A healing will bring health back.


    Unexpectedly began to output to small five, and then saw the prince carrying the flag from the defense tower came down.


    It''s obviously a trap. The decoy is the cannon.


    Gems can provide a lot of armor for small guns in the early stage, as well as health recovery. Therefore, even if you can flash small guns in this wave, you can''t get the head of small guns.


    Prince an EQ two two directly will not displacement of small five pick fly, Aoxuan and Dionysus see the situation is not right, Aoxuan quickly used two e skills and returned to Dionysus side.


    The glare of the jewel knight is hanging on the prince. Now Xiao Wu has become a turtle in a jar and can only be slaughtered by the opposite side.


    Fifty percent of the explosive shooting is passively triggered. The small gun sits on the face of the small five and kills the bucket. But these people want more.


    Refresh the w skills of the cannon, and jump forward, constantly on the Dionysus and Aoxuan output.


    Dionysus and Aoxuan two people are not reconciled, just like this is banished to beat.


    The life value of the small cannon is not much, and the treatment has been used. Isn''t this radical face racing.


    Aoxuan decisive a w grand debut, the cannon lifted up, Dionysus opened the w skills to the cannon a mess.


    Big tortoise''s fight wild at this time, handed over his flash, with red buff stuck Ao Xuan.


    When Dionysus saw that the time had come, he wanted to imprison the company.


    But at this time, the small gun limit to hand over the flash, to avoid the damage of the barb.


    The prince is to use a strange walk, also dodged the barb.


    Dionysus was stunned for a moment. The barb just now was a must. The reaction ability of the opposite side was so terrible that even the barb could react.


    Gemstone is a recovery skill, which will increase the health of the cannon.


    Aoxuan a see again don''t go to be killed, quickly hand over flash.


    But as soon as he landed, the flag of demacia was in front of him.


    Instantly picked by the prince, the prince predicted the location of Aoxuan flash, and then he was taken away by the small gun with ordinary attack.


    The third


    Dionysus has now withdrawn from the tower, small five this wave of gank can not help but not let the Dragon thorn team get the advantage of the next road, but also let the cannon get two heads

 Chapter 799

    In the middle of the road, the arrogant and empty walker is very stable. In the early stage, although he lost some compensation, he is still stable.


    This is still thanks to coach Sima''s guidance, let him try to be stable, even if the knife is not a problem.


    So he has been practising under the tower to mend the knife.


    There is no chance for Xiumei on the other side.


    But at the same time, it also lost the dominance of the middle road. When Xiumei can reach level 6, she can go up and down the road at any time.


    As soon as Qin Nuo saw Da Ye on the road, he immediately entered the grass on the road.


    Taking advantage of the view of the grass and carrying the damage of the soldiers, you begin to consume the health value of Niu Guli.


    Of course, Niu Guli would not sit back and take no notice. He poked an eye in the grass, and then used the passive general attack to fight against Qin Nuo.


    After a Q skill was dodged by Qin Nuo, although Qin Nuo took advantage of it, he also lost a lot of HP due to the damage of small soldiers.


    In the early stage, the damage of small soldiers can not be ignored. The ordinary attack of three long-range soldiers is equivalent to the ordinary attack of a hero.


    This is also the reason why Niu Guli and Qin Nuo had to compete. Otherwise, he would have pulled back with an e skill.


    Qin Nuo''s body, has hung two passive, there is a layer will be vertigo.


    Niu Guli feels that his opportunity has come. A w skill stuns Qin Nuo. Then he uses e skill to put a layer of mark on Qin Nuo. With his general attack, Qin Nuo has two layers of passivity after the vertigo disappears.


    If it is triggered, Qin Nuo will die even if there is a flash.


    But Niu Guli can now trigger passive skills only Q skills.


    Qin Nuo wakes up from vertigo, and Niu Guli''s Q skill has cooled down.


    He didn''t throw a thousand birds at once, because he knew that Qin Nuo still had flash in his hand. If he used Q skill immediately, Qin Nuo would avoid it with flash.


    Niu Guli began to withdraw behind him, pretending to be invincible.


    Qin Nuo backhand an EQ two company, the strengthened energy shell hit him.


    Now their health value has reached the limit, it depends on who can operate who.


    Qin Nuo switched the hammer form and flashed up. After opening W, he made an incredible operation.


    Only see Qin Nuo first use the e skill, Niu Guli according to the conventional operation, think Qin Nuo should be able to use the Q skill sky jump first.


    So when Qin Nuo flashed, he also handed over the flash to avoid the damage of Q skill.


    But what I think of is that Qin Nuo uses the e skill, that is, he will get damage even if he gives up the flash. His life value is only a little bit.


    Qin Nuo has only one Q skill left in his hand at this time, and there are still small soldiers chasing behind him.


    It seems that he gave up the pursuit and retreated to the small soldiers.


    At this time, Niu Guli turned back and threw a Q skill thousand birds.


    At this time, Qin Nuo was stuck by the soldiers, and there was no room for him to walk. Niu Guli showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When Qin Nuo was dizzy, he thought about it.


    If this thousand birds trigger the mark on Qin Nuo''s body, even if he doesn''t go up to attack, Qin Nuo will be killed by the soldiers.


    At this time, the pilot''s picture was just on the road. Everyone took a breath when they saw the scene. Niu Guli''s operation was too delicate.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Nuo would die, suddenly Qin Nuo released the Q skill to jump into the sky. With a small displacement of Q skill, he jumped on the soldier and killed him.


    Turning back and switching to gun form, an accurate and correct Q skill hit Niu Guli.


    At this time, Niu Guli didn''t expect that Qin Nuo still had this skill. He had already returned to the city in situ and opened the equipment panel.


    All of a sudden, the black screen stunned him.


    Commentators were also ignited by this wave of killing.


    Doll: "Huo Huo, these two people on the road are really calculating!"


    Miller: "it looks like an ordinary single kill, but there are a lot of details in it."


    Chang Mao: "at the beginning, I was still wondering what Qin Nuo had to carry three long-range soldiers to compete with Niu Guli. I didn''t expect that in the end, Qin Nuo made a displacement with these three long-range soldiers and survived this time."


    Doll: "said you, the opposite Niu Guli certainly did not expect, you did not see him back to the city ready to send."Miller: "in this way, Qin Nuo has established an advantage on the road. If this wave of soldiers are pushed in, Niu Guli''s road will be more difficult."


    At this time, the members of the big tortoise team were also very surprised by the death of Niu Guli.


    "What''s the matter? How could you be killed by a sheet?" Xiumei asked.


    "I''m on the list. Qin Nuo was seducing me at the beginning!" Niu Guli said with a frown.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll go to the support after level 6. This is too much for Shan. I can''t find a chance to kill him."


    "No, I can solve Qin Nuo myself!"


    Niu Guli was killed by the sheet once, still so confident.


    Qin Nuo went home with a tear and a white sword and went online. As soon as he went online, Qin Nuo began to exchange blood with Niu Guli.


    Qin Nuo has to exchange blood with Niu Guli even when he is carrying the line. If he starts the w skill of gun form, it will be harder.


    Niu Guli is very hard to be beaten by this method. He feels that his operation is OK, but Qin Nuo always changes blood with him regardless of the cost, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    You know, Jess has a chopping line, if he is replaced by Qin Nuo.


    Although we can see that their health values are almost consumed, Qin Nuo has a great advantage.


    Niu Guli was suppressed to the bottom of the tower, but Qin Nuo still did not let him go.


    Start to use the limit distance of the defense tower to pull and consume niuguli.


    It''s the kind that he was still in the attack range of the defensive tower one second ago, and then he stepped out of the defensive tower.


    It''s like playing with the defensive tower.


    Big tortoise''s field came out from behind Qin Nuo.


    Small five also appeared from the grass on the road.


    The purpose of the two players is very obvious, to help them hit the opposite side on the road.


    It''s just that there is a gap between Xiao Wu''s equipment and the prince on the other side at this time.


    The line on the side of the Dragon thorn has been eaten up by the defense tower, and Qin Nuo retreats.


    The second EQ company in the prince''s hand is also ready. As long as Qin Nuo shows his flaws, he will immediately blow Qin Nuo away.


    Through the crazy exchange of blood, Qin Nuo''s life value at this time is still more than 200 points.


    Niu Guli is even worse, less than 200 points.


    In addition to the summoner skills of both sides, there are also big moves that are cooled down, and the level of the four is also level 4.


    A 2-on-2 battle on the road is imminent!


    But in the position, the big tortoise is more dominant.


    They are in the trend of being packed one after the other.


    Qin Nuo walked slowly, keeping a certain distance from Xiao Wu to avoid being provoked by the prince.


    Step by step, Qin Nuo is very cautious

 Chapter 800

    The prince thinks that he guessed the rhythm of Qin Nuo''s walking, and EQ Er Lian picks Qin Nuo behind him.


    But in Qin Nuo''s eyes, the prince''s action is just like a snail.


    Although the subconscious Qin Nuo mouse point to the rear, but in time or adjust over.


    Release w skill, super charge, Prince Ping a.


    Prince w skill sets up a 10% shield for himself and decelerates Qin Nuo. He is passive in the rhythm of war and hits Qin Nuo.


    Instantly hit Qin Nuo''s health value to 96.


    Niu Guli''s e skill Lei Kai catches up and recognizes Q skill qianniao. As long as this skill hits, it can take away Qin Nuo''s last health. At this time, Qin Nuo is still slowing down and can''t move at all.


    Small five this time use e skill to knock the prince away, blocked the thousand birds of Niu Guli.


    Qin Nuo sticks to his face and hits the prince in the face.


    Then quickly switch to hammer form and start to pull back.


    Niu Guli constantly attacks the wine barrel, and then a w skill sets the wine barrel in place.


    After the prince was hammered away, he rushed up again and began to export to Xiao Wu.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Wu came home just now, he was out of molten slag. With W''s damage reduction, he was more resistant. The damage of the two men didn''t kill him.


    At this point, the skills on both sides have been used almost the same. If you don''t kill, you will retreat.


    However, with the advantage of the prince, he used the red buff to stick to Xiao Wu all the time, and then provoked Xiao Wu.


    Want to stay small five, at this time the next wave of soldiers have reached the line.


    Niu Guli left a heart, hiding behind an artillery, using ordinary attacks to consume small five.


    "Xiao Wu, punish that artillery soldier!" Qin Nuo suddenly called to Xiao Wu.


    Small five also stayed for a while, when reaction comes over, his life value already returned Qin Nuo to be the same, see the prince next wave skill is better.


    I didn''t think so much, so I did as Qin Nuo said.


    Just at the moment when Xiaowu punished the artillery, an energy shell passed through the opposite artillery.


    Qin Nuo is the first to put the Q skill electric energy surge, and then put the e skill acceleration door, this enhanced energy shell directly took away the Niu Guli behind the sports car soldiers.


    In this instant, Qin Nuo was upgraded by 6 levels, and his health value was increased by 100 points.


    Change the shape of the hammer, the vault of heaven hit the prince''s face.


    The prince hasn''t given up yet. There are only 50 points of life left in front of him. As long as his Q skill cools down well, one Q skill can take away Xiao Wu.


    At this time, Qin Nuo came to the side of the prince by taking advantage of his position, when the prince''s Q skill dragon hit him.


    With the e skill thunderclap, directly to the other side of the prince hammer in the past.


    In this way, he changed the trajectory of the prince''s Q skill and saved Xiao Wu.


    Small five drank a mouthful of old wine, turn head meat egg impact will the prince hit fly.


    Qin Nuo opens the lightning field of hammer form and takes away the prince with ordinary attack.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the audience gave a strange cry.


    They feel incredible about Qin Nuo''s operation. They punish small soldiers, release energy shells, and use e skills to forcibly change the trajectory of the prince''s Q skills. Qin Nuo seems to operate the hero Jess to the extreme.


    Doll: "it''s fun. The fight field and Shangdan on the opposite side should have been beaten. Who has seen such a Jess? Is this still Jess? This one is just a big devil."


    Changmao: "everything is Qin Nuo''s calculation. The 2-on-2 on the road can be played by Qin Nuo. In this way, Qin Nuo''s operation can reserve the best lineup of the year."


    Miller: "recently, it''s spread on the Internet that Qin Nuo just has a deep pool of heroes. Playing with all kinds of wonderful heroes makes the opposite side unprepared. Today, Qin Nuo tells you that he plays more fiercely with regular heroes."


    Wawa: "Xiaowu''s play is really good. I''m amazed by their cooperation. Qin Nuo''s Q skill, which killed Niu Guli just now, was released first, while Xiaowu''s punishment was released later. I don''t know if these two people agreed."


    When LPL players cheered for Qin Nuo''s operation on the road, the road was worse. When the rock sparrow was at level 6, he went to the road.


    The big move blocks the road directly, and the three kill Dionysus and Aoxuan.


    Dionysus and Aoxuan have been very careful, but the last wave has been hit.Rock finch pinch the point is very accurate, just the next group of two up six moment.


    The small guns have been 3-0, and the first big one has been produced.


    The development of Dionysus is very bad. If it goes on like this, the next road will collapse directly.


    But Aowen in the middle of the road took advantage of the rock finch to develop a wave.


    The two sides broke out seven heads before level six, so it can be said that the fight was hot.


    It turned the first set of the semi-final into a big fight.


    The level of blood is directly full, and people can''t stop watching it.


    The big tortoise team didn''t know it was taking the wrong medicine. According to their previous playing style, it must be Lck style.


    Today, the big tortoise team is like a group of people. They always want to find a chance to kill the opposite side


    And the Dragon thorn team is not to be outdone, but will play out the LPL expertise.


    But in addition to Qin Nuo, the other lines of life is not so easy.


    Qin Nuo on the road to get three heads later, gradually also played a suppressive force.


    Although Niu Guli''s operation is still sharp, in the face of absolute power, everything is in vain.


    Besides, Qin Nuo''s operation is not inferior to that of Niu Guli at all, and he is superior to Niu Guli in experience and strategy.


    7 At the second level, Qin Nuo hit Niu Guli, who was hiding behind the soldiers. Without saying a word, he flashed into the opposite defensive tower.


    Use e skill to hammer Niu Guli out with a powerful blow, and the leap of the sky catches up with him, breaking away from the damage of the defensive tower.


    Niu Guli began to make a big move, and combined with e skill and W skill, he stunned Qin Nuo instantly.


    But Qin Nuo has made mercury boots, and the control time is greatly shortened.


    Transform the form of super charge, constantly point on Kennan''s body.


    Nuo is close to rampage!


    Qin Nuo they want to win, tactics are very clear, that is to use Qin Nuo this point single belt.


    But it takes time to take a single belt, and the next road of dragon thorn has become a cash machine.


    I''ve been at a disadvantage since the level 3 wave.


    Dionysus''s face became serious, pouring the wine in the glass in front of him.


    It''s the hardest one he''s had since he went to the world.


    The opposite perfectly restrained him. It can be said that Dionysus didn''t feel this kind of pressure on the line crazy dog.


    In the middle of the Ao wentou do not dare to leak, although to keep the kDa, has not been killed, but the knife and the opposite rock sparrow compared, it is unbearable.


    In the early stage, Bruce Lee didn''t think about it at all. When he was fighting the second Bruce Lee, Xiao Wu just got in the eye and was ambushed.


    The vanguard of the canyon retreated the defensive tower of the middle road directly to the high ground.


    The Dragon Spurs are in a desperate situation

 Chapter 801

    Now the total record of 6-16, the six heads of dragon thorn are Qin Nuo''s.


    Doll: "although Qin Nuo''s performance in those waves is good, it can''t bring back the whole situation."


    Miller: "how to say, I can only say that the gap between the other roads is too big, this sentence may be a lot of people do not like to hear, but you have to admit that this is the truth."


    Long Mao: "the Dragon sting team must do something and can''t wait to die. Now the situation is very bad."


    The audience in the studio also sighed.


    "Big tortoise team, how these people suddenly become so fierce."


    "The playing method and tactics have completely changed. The individual''s operation is directly full. It''s not like the big tortoise team."


    "This kind of terror suppressive force, let alone the Dragon thorn team, is who came also can''t win."


    16 Minutes later, the big tortoise team began to gather at xiaolongkeng. They were ready to take the third one.


    Now the Dragon sting can''t even see.


    "Are we going to fight this little dragon?" Xiao Wu asked in his internal voice.


    They didn''t speak and looked at Qin Nuo at the same time.


    "Fight!" Qin Nuo said only one word.


    "How to fight without vision?" Aoxuan some depressed said.


    "Then buy two pinholes one by one, and grab the vision with them. It''s not that we haven''t fought such a group battle. Why are you afraid?"


    "I don''t believe it. They won''t make mistakes." Small five hear this, in the heart also hold back a gas, his home''s wild area soon became the opposite back garden.


    He said that the five men began to straighten out their lines and went down the road.


    Along the way, they started with real eyes and scanning, clearing out a wide field of vision on the next road.


    Big tortoise five people see dragon thorn team people even dare to come and they rectify the dragon, suddenly some accident.


    Xiumei seems to forget that Qin Nuo broke his mind in the middle of the road last time.


    Staring at Qin Nuo in the residual field of vision, his eyes are full of anger.


    "Today I have to teach Qin Nuo how to be a man!" Beautiful can sink a language.


    Bruce Lee refreshes. Big tortoise stops at Bruce Lee''s pit first.


    Qin Nuo hit the cannons and gems with his blind vision.


    This shot directly killed half of the blood on the opposite side.


    Qin Nuo''s equipment is the most luxurious in the Dragon sting team, and the damage is not low.


    But the big tortoise on the opposite side was not moved at all. The small gun even used the treatment directly, and cooperated with the gem to increase his life value.


    Big tortoise five open dragon, Kainan side with ordinary attack on Bruce Lee, this time his flash is good, always ready.


    Xiaowu originally wanted to rush through, but when Qin Nuo called him the five man dragon of the big tortoise team, he didn''t release his key skills.


    Obviously, for Bruce Lee, they are more interested in the five members of the Dragon sting team.


    In this way, the five members of the Dragon sting team have been wandering outside the little dragon pit.


    Sure enough, just in the middle of Bruce Lee''s fight, the prince suddenly flashed a sky shattering and came directly to the crowd without any warning.


    The prince opened the regiment from a long distance. The perfect release of the big move covered the three members of the Dragon sting team in an instant.


    Niu Guli opens a big move to keep up with him. The thunder is rolling and the damage is amazing.


    The five members of the big tortoise team seemed to have agreed. At the moment when they were fighting in the wild, yanque closed the road, the prince kept people, and Kainan entered.


    Small gun W output in the past, five people with almost perfect, can not find a little flaw.


    On the other hand, the Dragon thorn team side, small five was this moment to open the group did not respond.


    A big move will blow up the prince, but Kennan has no one to stop.


    Defeated like a mountain, one after another to hand over their flash.


    At this time, Qin Nuo went up against the current and switched to hammer form to hammer Kenan away.


    Then a hammer hit on the prince, the prince immediately half tube blood disappeared.


    Aoxuan opened a big move, light dance into pairs, came to Qin Nuo''s side, to Qin Nuo set a layer of shield.


    w Grand appearance raised the prince, in the back row want to play the effect of the big move.


    He was hit by a big move of a small gun and killed instantly.


    Qin Nuo''s set of skills has won the crown prince''s head.Their own lives are more than half of the casualties.


    Aowen''s void Walker equipment has not yet formed, and he was killed by a small gun.


    Dionysus has lost half of his health in the sky thunder just now. With the prince''s big move, he has lost his fighting ability.


    Small five needless to say, his wine barrel has no effect at all, was stunned by the opposite Kenan, small cannons harvest.


    It can be said that the group battle of dragon thorn is poor. After a group battle, dragon thorn only gets the crown prince''s head.


    And all four of them were killed.


    Qin Nuo opened the acceleration door and moved to the middle road. Four people were chasing him.


    After passing the acceleration gate, Qin Nuo turns back to a Q skill in gun form and hits Niu Guli. Niu Guli takes half a tube of blood and is directly taken away by Qin Nuo.


    The remaining three did not give up, especially Xiumei, but there was an obsession in his heart.


    Revenge for the last intercontinental.


    Relying on his passivity and moving close to the wall, he soon caught up with Qin Nuo.


    e With the skill of sprinkling stones, Qin Nuo''s health is not healthy.


    Holding w skill in his hand, Q skill constantly hit Qin Nuo and began to limit his position. Once Qin Nuo''s position appeared flaws.


    w Skill hit Qin Nuo, instantly trigger the damage of stone sprinkling array, then Qin Nuo can be taken away.


    Qin Nuo left and right, xiumeike''s idea was very clear in his heart.


    The flash of both men was handed over in the group battle just now, and the operation space was compressed to the extreme.


    Qin Nuo uses gun form to carry the damage of beautiful and salvable skills, and constantly attacks him.


    Wait until xiumeike''s life value reaches the kill line.


    Qin Nuo then switched the gun form to hammer form and walked out of the range of the stone sprinkling array relying on the acceleration of that period.


    The vault of the sky.


    Xiumei can show a smile which is difficult to inquire.


    The mechanism of his e skill stone sprinkling array is that if a player moves on the stone sprinkling array, the second damage of the stone sprinkling array will be triggered.


    And the second damage is very high, usually players will pay attention to this point, will not use the displacement skill on the rock Sparrow''s stone sprinkling array.


    It can only be triggered by rock sparrow using W''s repulse effect.


    When Qin Nuo landed, the stone at xiumeike''s feet lit up.


    The direction is toward the stone sprinkling array. As long as Qin Nuo falls to the ground and is hit by W, he will be carried to the stone sprinkling array to trigger the second damage.


    Qin Nuo''s current health value. He will be killed after one second damage.


    All of a sudden, when he was about to lift Qin Nuo to the sky, Qin Nuo''s body lit up a white light.


    Xiumei can open her eyes. Qin Nuo is not hurt by W skill, although she is late.


    This is the unique effect of the mercury ribbon. You can use the mercury ribbon to remove the repel effect of the rock sparrow when the skill hits you

 Chapter 802

    But this time is very difficult to grasp, only a few seconds.


    Qin Nuo was not carried away, so naturally, he did not trigger the damage of the second paragraph.


    Waiting for the vertigo time to end, Qin Nuo takes the rock sparrow away with an e skill.


    Cannons and gems come late, and when they see that the rock finch is dead, they have no desire to pursue.


    Because Jess has a lot of acceleration skills, they may also be killed by Jess''s kite if they cooperate with the energy cannon.


    It''s better to go back and pocket Bruce Lee.


    Both sides are not very satisfied with this wave of group fighting. The group fighting on the Dragon thorn side is poor.


    Big tortoise side of a one for five Regiment Battle, they were beaten into three for four.


    If they don''t hold on to Qin Nuo too much, they will go to Xiaolong after they win the regiment war.


    There is no qinnuo behind the kill, Niu Guli and xiumeike.


    This wave of Qin Nuo''s operation also pulled the Dragon sting team back from the edge of the cliff.


    But if you lose Bruce Lee and Bruce Lee, if you go on fighting like this, the Dragon sting team will lose sooner or later.


    Wawa: "the big tortoise group battle is really perfect, but I don''t understand why they want to chase Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo''s equipment is so good. It''s not good to take Xiaolong."


    Miller: "Qin Nuo''s equipment is the most luxurious in the Dragon thorn team. Even compared with the best developed ADC on the opposite side, it''s not much different. You must think about it before you start Qin Nuo."


    Changmao: "how can we say this wave? The Dragon thorn team is still losing money. There''s only one person who can earn money. That''s Qin Nuo on the road."


    Aowen''s void walker, the staff of archangel, has been synthesized. His level has reached level 13, and he has certain combat ability.


    Void walker is a late hero. When he upgrades to level 16, he will rise.


    Aowen has been stealing development. Dionysian''s development is too bad. He is the only one who can stand up.


    "I''ll take it alone. You must keep your home!" Qin Nuo said this, just like walking on the road, like a lone hero, he must fight for the development time for his teammates.


    It''s said to take it alone. Everyone knows that Qin Nuo is going to send it to relieve the positive pressure of the Dragon sting team.


    General line into the road of the second tower, the second tower point to half blood, the big turtle team suddenly disappeared in the map.


    Everyone knew what they were doing, but Qin Nuo didn''t go back to the city, nor did he escape, until he exploded the second tower, pushed the line into the high ground, and himself entered the opposite high ground.


    In the live broadcast room on the Internet, we are also infected by Qin Nuo''s spirit.


    "This may be the Dragon thorn team will lose, but Qin Nuo did not lose!"


    "Qin Nuo clearly knows that the opposite side wants to catch him, but he resolutely chooses to send him to buy time for his teammates. Is that team spirit?"


    "Nuo, the eternal God, and the eternal leader of dragon thorn."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Qin Nuo''s retreat was blocked by yanque''s big move. Qin Nuo walked in the opposite direction to a high place in front of the front teeth tower. Even if he wanted to die, he would take some of the people on the opposite side for burial.


    Qin Nuo won precious time for several dragon thorns. The four of them developed quickly and grabbed the wild monsters and vision in the wild area to supplement and update their equipment.


    The rock sparrow is the first to reach Qin Nuo by riding on the stone wall. Xiumei can use this operation to save her grandfather.


    Qin Nuo''s equipment is ahead of him now. He has no chance at all.


    But now he just wants to operate Qin Nuo and prove himself.


    Qin Nuo hit xiumeike from the stone wall with a backhand shot.


    Qin Nuo''s damage was too high. This shot directly killed two-thirds of his health.


    The idea that he wanted to operate Qin Nuo disappeared immediately. He wanted to retreat and gather the big troops, but Qin Nuo would not give him this opportunity.


    Impulse comes at a price.


    Switch out the hammer form, through the acceleration gate of the vault of heaven, hard carry the damage of the stone sprinkling array, hit the rock sparrow on the head.


    This time, Xiumei didn''t even put out the w skill, so she was killed.


    The big tortoise and his army arrived. Without saying a word, the prince directly covered Qin Nuo in the EQ company.


    Qin Nuo e skill powerful blow the prince out, thunder rolling, Niu Guli flashed into the circle of the prince''s big move.


    At this time, there is a row of soldiers passing by. Qin Nuo''s leap to the sky moves through the soldiers and leaves from the prince''s big move, but he has been marked by Kenan.Small cannon w skill jump face directly, the big move of gem falls, big tortoise at the moment everyone is invincible.


    Kainan w skill release, Qin Nuo is stunned in place, mercury ribbon seconds solution.


    Change the shape of the hammer, pull to the opposite direction of the spring in the past.


    A few people pursued, Qin Nuo has been forced to the end.


    Waiting for the end of the gem trick, a shot back hit the gun.


    Cannons dare not move forward, pull back and forth to avoid the glare of the prince.


    With the gun form constantly go a, the prince directly EQ two company into the spring, supply state from the back packet clip.


    Qin Nuo is still on the move, still hiding skills, but there is no room to operate.


    The small gun fired five layers of explosive fire, took Qin Nuo away and got Qin Nuo''s head.


    At this time, a roar came from the Dragon pit.


    Qin Nuo delayed too much time, so that the four Dragon thorns took advantage of this time, took the dragon, and pushed off the three defensive towers opposite by the dragon.


    Big tortoise this wave obviously does not earn, but their heart is extremely cheerful.


    Twenty five minutes later, big tortoise won the fourth little dragon. The big tortoise team, which has the spirit of the wind dragon, began to approach the big dragon.


    "Win or lose in the first World War!" Qin Nuo said in his voice.


    Qin Nuo five people began to push forward to the Dragon pit.


    Blue jewelry inserted in the Dragon pit, big tortoise people have not moved the dragon.


    It''s obvious that they are ambushing the Dragon sting team. The Dragon sting team has the advantage of terrain in the blue side.


    So don''t worry, slowly push forward, with the last lesson, the Dragon thorn team of five people stand scattered, so as not to be the other prince and Kainan.


    The big tortoise team saw that the Dragon sting team was so careful and gave up the idea of ambush. Now they are still in the absolute lead, so they directly opened the big dragon.


    Aowen Aoxuan is in the middle of Dalongkou grass, ready to enter at any time.


    Qin Nuo and Dionysus are constantly observing the situation with their true eyes in the Trident grass on the road.


    Xiaowu stands on top of the dragon, ready to grab the Dragon at any time.


    With 2000 points left in the dragon''s health, the big tortoise team suddenly stops, and the rock sparrow opens a big move to divide the battlefield.


    Cannons directly jump to the face of Dionysus, Dionysus output

 Chapter 803

    The damage explosion, Dionysus simply can''t bear, but can only choose to enter the big dragon pit to see if you can grab the dragon.


    At this time, the life value of the dragon is still a little bit worse. If you want to grab the Dragon Dionysus, you must cooperate with your teammates.


    Aoxuan opens a big move, flashing W into the arena.


    Aowen uses a big move to move to the outside of dalongleng and wrestles with the cannons.


    At this time, the equipment of the small gun had already had four pieces, and what was ejected from the barrel was not bullets, but explosives.


    Although the damage of Aowen''s void walker is not low at this time, it still can''t compare with the cannons.


    Step on the face of the cannon, qwe three key press continuously, the cannon and the remaining quarter of the health value.


    And I can only use the passive skill of the archangel''s staff, but also can''t bear the damage of the cannon.


    With an explosive bag on his head, he pressed out his gold body and waited to die.


    All of a sudden, a blue energy shell, wiping Aowen''s gold body, hit the cannon and killed it.


    Aowen looked back and saw that it was Qin Nuo''s skill.


    There is a mess in the Dragon pit, and Kennan''s big moves fall. This terrain is too good for him to play. It not only causes damage to the members of the Dragon sting team, but also reduces the life value of the Dragon quickly.


    Gemstone''s big move forms a shining shield on their body, isolating all damage.


    Qin Nuo and Dionysus swim outside the Dragon pit, but they can''t hurt.


    Yanque blocked the big dragon''s mouth. They were sure of the big dragon.


    The life value of the dragon is constantly decreasing. When he knows that he has reached the cutting line, the prince opposite is about to press the punishment.


    Already is the remnant blood Ao Wen stepped on his face, subconsciously pressed Q skill to kill Ao Wen.


    Another look at the dragon, has been small five punishment down.


    "Got it, I got it!" Xiao Wu cheered excitedly, and he was killed before his voice fell.


    Qin Nuo and Dionysus quickly retreat, they want to keep the Dragon seed, continue to delay the time of the game.


    Taking the Dragon spurs, the team carried out the strategy of pushing up and down the road. Qin Nuo was on the road alone, and the other four relied on the Dragon buff to push forward.


    The next four are very careful. They know that no matter how well they drive, they can''t win. Now the only way to win this game is to drag them down.


    Doll: "the Dragon sting team is very smart. After they enter the later stage, they are more sober."


    Miller: "is the use of Qin Nuo this point, you see the strong Qin Nuo on the road, big tortoise at least sent two players to defend."


    Chang Mao: "they were an advantage, but they were brought into a disadvantage by this tactic!"


    Up and down, both on the high ground, big tortoise team, for the dragon team this move forty-one points push is no way.


    Qin Nuo on the road is too strong, must let the best development of the next two defense, just barely defense.


    And the next three people will face the pressure of the Dragon thorn covering five people, and slowly the members of the big tortoise team become agitated.


    Xiumei can start to burst out the foul language in the team''s voice, one West eight at a time, cursing Qin Nuo.


    His eyes began to congest, released the big move, closed the next Road dragon thorn four people''s retreat.


    This time has come to the late stage, even if there is a gap between the two sides, but it has also been narrowed.


    The last group battle is a wave of things.


    Niu Guli saw that the rock sparrow released the big move, and the flash e skill and the big move came into play.


    Huanzi EQ two company, big move actually covered the four people of dragon thorn.


    It seems to be a perfect group battle. As long as the rest of the beauty can be hurt more, the five people on the opposite side basically have no backhand ability.


    Small five opened a big move, w close to Kainan as far as possible to delay the time of Kainan big move, small five a blasting barrel to fight back the prince.


    Aowen rushed up, sat on the face of the opposite rock sparrow, and rock sparrow for a wave of health, and then pressed the gold body.


    Dionysus uses big moves to avoid fatal damage.


    At this time, the transmission from the back of the three big turtles lights up, and Qin Nuo falls into the sky. He presses the hammer in the form of QE and kills the rock sparrow in an instant.


    However, switch the gun form and use the w skill to kill the prince.


    A shot in the Kainan, Kainan directly killed, instant big turtle team only left on the road an ADC, there is an auxiliary.There was no way to stop the Dragon spurs from advancing. The Dragon spurs directly took the soldiers to the high ground and won the game.


    The last wave happened so fast that I thought the game would last for a long time, but I didn''t expect the sudden start of the group game to end.


    The scene in Leng for a second or so, suddenly broke out, LPL team fans cheered loudly, celebrating this miraculous victory.


    "Jens of Chino is like a god of war!"


    "Say out you may not believe, this game in addition to Qin Nuo, the other people of the Dragon thorn team did not get a head."


    "The opposite of Jess can''t be controlled at all. Look at the enhanced energy shell, it''s really frightening."


    "The opposite mentality should collapse, the early so big advantage unexpectedly let the Dragon thorn team turn over the plate!"


    The commentators didn''t respond. You know, although this wave is the promotion of the Dragon thorn team, the big tortoise team still has an advantage.


    Xiumei can start the Regiment Battle in some inexplicable ways.


    Miller: "it''s necessary for qinnuo to create development time for the team to win this game."


    Doll: "the big tortoise team is really strange today. Although they have no problem in operation, the style of the whole team is too radical. Xiumei is impulsive and destroys their hope of winning."


    Long hair: "anyway, we still congratulate the Dragon Spurs team, can play such a turnover, also proved their strength."


    In the rest room, although the Dragon Spurs won the game, they felt that they were about to collapse after the game.


    Sima coach''s face is not good-looking, this one they can win, in addition to Qin Nuo''s amazing play, with the opposite several times has a great relationship.


    If the big tortoise adjusts this point in the next game, the Dragon thorn team will not have any chance.


    "You should know what the game is like. Do you think we can win if we go on like this?"


    When coach Sima said this, people''s hearts sank, and they naturally understood the meaning of coach Sima''s words.


    But how to fight, the opposite online strength, as well as the regiment are so strong, more this is not the original big turtle team.


    "Although there is no solution to the opposite operation, have you found that they are too impulsive, and in the later stage, all of them are somewhat superior." Qin Nuo''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yes, if they don''t rush to the top, they won''t let Qin Nuo alone win so much time

 Chapter 804

    In the big tortoise''s lounge, their coach looked at the five people with a straight face, and their atmosphere was not very good.


    "Did you drink the bottle of niuguli yesterday?" Big tortoise''s coach asked.


    Niu Guli''s brain is a little hazy when he hears this. The coach has nothing to ask why.


    "Yes, what''s the matter!"


    "Then why are you killed by Qin Nuo on the road?"


    "Is there any necessary relationship between drinking drinks and being killed by Qin Nuo?"


    "Forget it, and you, I just want to ask you why you are so impulsive when you play in the League!" Big tortoise''s coach looked at the others and asked.


    Xiumei touched her nose and said, "I don''t know, but I just want to kill Qin Nuo! Besides, I think I have the strength to kill Qin Nuo alone. "


    Coach some speechless, their strength is really stronger, but the character of the five players seems to have changed, become extremely impulsive and irritable.


    "Don''t use an offensive order for the next one. Give you another one you can resist. Remember that your task is to resist Qin Nuo''s attack, so we will win."


    Big tortoise''s coach said: "don''t be led by the nose by the opposite side. They use single belt tactics. You don''t have to worry about Qin Nuo at all. Just force the team to start."


    "You have a good look at the video of Shangba. The good situation is all because you frequently catch Qin Nuo who is on the road. He lost in vain. Did you hear that?"


    Several people have nodded, although did not speak, but the heart or acquiesced in the coach''s idea.


    It''s not about how many times you can kill the opposite side. It''s a tower pushing game. Only by pushing off the crystal on the opposite side can you really win.


    "Qin Nuo doesn''t care about him?" Xiumei is obviously not reconciled.


    "If you take Jess in the middle of the road, I can''t do it. What hero can qinnuo take out from the opposite side? Let''s go. His Jess is so good and feels so hot. Let''s focus on qinnuo from BP."


    "As for the competition, after you have established the advantage, as long as you are not affected by the other side''s single belt tactics, you can take care of your development and go on the road. You should understand what I mean."


    Coach big tortoise took out a small blackboard with Qin Nuo''s name written on it. He pointed to the name above and said to five people.


    Xiumei seems to find her self-confidence again. "No problem, coach. I understand that when you say that. I''ve practiced with Jess these days, and I feel very good. It''s not worse than the Jess of qinnuo!"


    Then they came together again, put their hands on the shoulders of the other players, and gave a big drink to cheer their team.


    From the words of the five members of the big tortoise team, we can see that they were not affected by the last game at all.


    The music that the game is about to start is ringing again, and the players on both sides are ready to play.


    At this time, the players are still discussing the last game.


    "The big tortoise team lost for no reason. This is something I didn''t expect!"


    "There''s only one dragon sting team. Qin Nuo is still a man. The other four have a look at what they are fighting!"


    "Forget it, I can only say that the Dragon Spurs are lucky. I don''t know what to say. Let''s see what the game will be like."


    "I can only pray that the big tortoise team will have the same iron head as the last one, so that the Dragon thorn team will have a chance."


    "Think too much, their coach will certainly arrange tactics, to prevent the last time that kind of wonderful situation, dragon thorn difficult."


    The picture of explanation also reappears on the big screen.


    Miller: "although the Dragon Spurs won the last game, we should all see how difficult it is to win. As the LPL''s explanation, I can only hope that the Dragon Spurs team can quickly adjust their state."


    Doll: "the online operation of the big tortoise team is perfect. There are some small mistakes in strategy, which lead to the turnover of the last one. I don''t know if they will make a change in strategy."


    Changmao: "the second game is about to start, let''s wait and see the performance of the teams on both sides."


    The players all went into the soundproof room. After the referee confirmed that everyone was ready, BP appeared on the big screen.


    Miller: "because the last dragon stabbed in the blue side, this big turtle team also chose the blue side!"


    Doll: "Titan, Phoenix, alchemy, big tortoise team''s first three hand trip selection is really some unexpected, they banned Qin Nuo''s outstanding heroes on the road."Changmao: "the forbidden heroes on this side of dragon sting are cannon, big mouth and Lulu."


    Miller: "the purpose of the big tortoise team is very strong. It seems that Qin Nuo''s life on the road is not so easy!"


    Doll: "looking at the choice of heroes, the heroes chosen by dragon thorn are garrio, Xia and Luo. I feel that the choice of dragon thorn is too smart."


    Changmao: "big tortoise, there are mice, gems and Jess. They have selected the heroes ahead of time. Do they want Qin Nuo to get Jess


    The second round of banned heroes begins. From the first round of banned heroes, it is obvious that the opponent''s coach is aiming at Qin Nuo''s hero pool.


    The first one alone banned the three single heroes Qin Nuo had won.


    In the second round, they went even further and banned two single heroes.


    Doll: "the big tortoise team opposite is too much, Qin Nuo''s single heroes are almost banned."


    Miller: "let''s see how qinnuo faces it. We have to believe in qinnuo''s hero pool."


    In the middle of the soundproof room, facing such a naked target, I can see how confident they are.


    They think that as long as Qin Nuo on the road is killed, this game is not a problem.


    Coach Sima''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart, "Qin Nuo, have you practiced other heroes recently?"


    "No, I used two single heroes in the training competition. Mondo and alchemy were banned from the opposite side!" Qin Nuo is honest.


    But the truth, let coach Sima''s heart thump.


    How do you know that Qin Nuo used alchemy and Mondo in the training match? They are too powerful. You should know that the information of the training match is not allowed to be leaked to the outside.


    It''s imminent now, and coach Sima can''t think about it any more.


    He wanted Qin Nuo to choose an alchemy team to match the training match, but now he certainly can''t.


    "Choose one you are good at. Don''t worry about so many things first!" Coach Sima gave Qin Nuo the right of choice directly.


    Because of Qin Nuo''s special reasons, every time considering the team''s tactics, coach Sima always excluded Qin Nuo and let Qin Nuo play his own role.


    Coach Sima is not that kind of rigid antiques, besides, every time Qin Nuo''s decision proves that he is right

 Chapter 805

    Qin Nuo also felt the tension of the scene, and almost everyone''s attention was focused on him. They all wanted to see what hero Qin Nuo could choose under such high pressure and the situation of blocking his hero pool.


    Constantly look at the hero page, Qin Nuo has been thinking in his mind, what kind of hero can beat five.


    At this time, Qin Nuo saw a female character hero.


    Among all the human female characters in the League of heroes, he belongs to the kind that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    For a long time, the hero was ostracized by everyone''s players.


    But there is no doubt that the output of her explosion.


    It''s up to you. Qin Nuo must stand up at this time.


    "Sea beast sacrifice!"


    The reality of the scene was silent for a second, and then suddenly a voice of surprise broke out.


    "Wow... It''s tentacle mother."


    "In the world, naoroy, Chino is too brave."


    "It''s an amazing choice indeed."


    It''s the turn of the big tortoise team to panic. They know the hero''s interest of Oroy. No one thought that Qin Nuo had this skill at this time.


    "How could it be this hero?" Big tortoise''s coach panicked.


    "What''s the matter, coach? Isn''t that tentacle?" Niu Guli asked. He didn''t feel anything serious about the hero.


    "It''s OK. I just have a bad feeling." Big tortoise coach forced the bad feeling down in his heart.


    "Niu Guli, you are a big bug. Try not to let Qin Nuo get the advantage in the early stage." Coach big tortoise said to Niu Guli calmly.


    Because Niu Guli was killed many times by Qin nuotan, he lost his say in the choice of hero and had to lock down the big bug.


    Doll: "qinnuo has brought us a surprise again. I don''t know if Oroy''s choice is right, but on the other hand, we can see how deep qinnuo''s hero pool is, and how dare he take out the hero in the game."


    Miller: "in the end, the last choice of single and field is oloy and the prince. The prince and garrio are a good match."


    Changmao: "the big tortoise chose the big bug again. Obviously, their Jess is on the way, and the one who plays wild is the wine barrel. Compared with the lineup on both sides, the lineup on both sides is stronger. There is no doubt that it is the big tortoise team, but I prefer the team battle lineup on the Dragon thorn side."


    bp At the end of the link, the lineup of the two sides is determined. On the side of the Dragon thorn team: the prince of the field, the upper single oloy, the middle single garrio, and the lower Lu Xialuo.


    Big tortoise, Zhongdan Jiesi, Shangdan big bug, wild wine barrel, mouse and gem.


    The coach stepped down and the two sides shook hands in the middle of the field.


    Big tortoise coach gloomy said: "did not expect you also hide a hand, but no use, this Qin Nuo must not play out, you wait to lose."


    Coach Sima was not willing to be outdone. He retorted: "before the game, you said you wanted to seal us up. I''m tired of such boasting."


    Two people at the same time cold hum a, compete with each other, on the surface looks all over the face smile, in fact in the heart will each other''s ancestors 18 generation scolded again.


    At the beginning of the game, Qin Nuo goes out to buy a bottle of corruption potion directly. In the early stage, Oroy doesn''t have the ability to kill and retain people.


    But after level 6, with big moves, the hero will change qualitatively. It can be said that oloy with big moves and without big moves is just two heroes.


    The people in the big tortoise team on the opposite side also know this very well. They have already discussed how to target Qin Nuo when they chose the hero.


    This is what Qin Nuo likes to see. If they pay more attention to themselves, the other lines of the Dragon Spurs will be more comfortable.


    "Xiaowu, you must control Xiaolong well!" Qin Nuo said to Xiao Wu when he went online.


    This version of the dragon spirit is too strong, the last one they were lucky, brush is the wind dragon spirit.


    If it''s a fire dragon soul or a water dragon soul, the powerful attack and recovery effects will not give the Dragon spurs a chance to make a comeback.


    Earth Dragon Spirit is not good either. The attack bonus to wild monsters and defense towers is too high.


    So Qin Nuo let small five no matter how, also can''t let the opposite in the early stage, so easy to get listen to card dragon soul."OK, I see!" Small five nodded, usually hippy smile character also put away.


    The game has not yet started, the Dragon thorn side of the road, Aoxuan and Dionysus help small five play wild strange return line, was the opposite of the road ambush a wave.


    The dazzle of gem dazzles two people directly. Aoxuan''s life value drops to half before he goes online, and he also gives up the flash.


    Dionysus state is better, but the early destined to be opposite pressure line, the next natural into the disadvantage.


    Small five or bold, take his home red buff, direct invasion of the opposite field.


    And big tortoise fight wild encounter a wave, the prince is still relatively strong early, small five made some cheap, ate a group of wild monster opposite.


    It''s an advantage in the field in the early stage.


    Qin Nuo on the road is more uncomfortable, three, the opposite bucket around a wave of vision, came to the road.


    In the middle of the road grass ambush, an e flash, Qin Nuo timely response.


    Hand over flash to evade the e-flash skill of the wine barrel. If it is loaded by the wine barrel, combined with the control and silence of the big bug, it is very likely that Qin Nuo will be killed by the opposite side if he can''t flash.


    Doll: "this reaction? If you cover up the ID and tell me that Qin Nuo is an older player, I don''t believe it."


    Miller: "this bozino didn''t find the cask, it was just a subconscious reaction."


    Spear: "it''s possible that Qin Nuo had a premonition and took precautions, but fortunately, there was no danger. In fact, he made a lot of money from the flash of fighting wild. His ability to seize opportunities in the early stage of the barrel would be weaker."


    When Qin Nuo was in the fourth level, Jess in the middle of the road killed Xiao Wu by a wave of operation. After the killing, he immediately joined Da Ye and started to attack on the road.


    Big insect resistance tower forced over the tower, Qin Nuo handed over the flash, there is no room to operate, was killed by three people.


    But Qin Nuo also hit the opposite, big bug and Jess flash.


    In the early stage, Qin Nuo was oppressed by the big tortoise team, and the wine barrel seemed to live on the road.


    "Qin Nuo, do you want me to help you squat back?" Xiao Wu asks Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo just shook his head, "no, Middle Road, you try to help Aowen as much as possible. It''s hard for him to fight Jess. Pay attention online. Don''t kill him in the quilt."


    Finally, he reached level 6. During this period, the bucket came to the road five times, and Jess from the middle came three times

 Chapter 806

    After gaining the advantage online, big tortoise is very smart, and even turns this advantage into the suppression of Shanglu qinnuo.


    Finally, under this kind of pressure, Qin Nuo was killed three times by them, but in the process of crossing the tower once, Qin Nuo killed Jess in the middle of the road through a tentacle.


    At present, Qin Nuo''s record on the road is 1-3, and the number of mends is even less, only half of that of Niu Guli.


    8 The group battle broke out in the next few minutes. After Qin Nuo was upgraded to level 6, it was obvious that he didn''t dare to cross the tower on the opposite side. The people of big tortoise also felt almost the same. With the development of Qin Nuo in the early stage of 1-3, he couldn''t do anything during the group battle.


    Then the pressure is turned down.


    Aoxuan reality seduces, the opposite mouse and gem, the use of Q skills of stealth and gem control really deceived.


    In the Daze live Aoxuan moment, small five appear from behind, an EQ two even release of precision incomparable.


    But the opposite mice and gems did not dodge.


    When they were picked up by the prince, the wine barrel also appeared from the river.


    The next road immediately became a three on three situation.


    After a wave of confrontation, neither side took much advantage.


    Small five didn''t get the head of opposite gem, the small gun of opposite got the head of Ao Xuan Luo.


    It''s a wave of head swapping, and the 50 big boards of both sides are just like this.


    The main reason is that he is worried about the opposition and Gallio''s big move, so he didn''t continue to catch up.


    And at this time, the bad news came out of the middle, and Aowen was killed by Jess.


    Xiumeike''s Jess, his energy gun seems to be locked on Ovan.


    Every shot can be hit. Aowen is hit to the chopping line. Xiumei can flash in the past. The powerful blow of hammer form directly interrupts Aowen''s e skill, just punch.


    Then a jump from the sky directly took Aowen away, and ate Aowen''s nearly two-story TAPI.


    The middle tower is in danger, and the Dragon thorn team in the early stage can''t see any hope like the upper one.


    It''s even worse than the last one. The last one at least has some advantages, but this one is at a disadvantage because of Nakano''s attack on the road.


    A minute later, the little dragon team fought, because the wine barrel was almost always on the road before level 6.


    The first little dragon was not taken by the big tortoise team, but their next fight was very strong.


    Little five didn''t steal the dragon.


    People from both sides gathered around xiaolongkeng.


    Qin Nuo didn''t let Xiao Wu drive the Dragon first, even if they had the advantage of vision.


    Their lineup is more suitable. If they take the lead in entering the field, it will be disadvantageous to them.


    On the other side, the big tortoise team saw that the Dragon thorn team hesitated, so they occupied the Dragon pit first and began to fight the dragon.


    During the period of beauty can be constantly poke, a shot hit in the Dionysus, Dionysus instant blood more than half.


    After half of Bruce Lee''s blood, the five members of the Dragon sting team began to give pressure to Bruce Lee''s pit, and the surroundings slowly approached.


    The gem''s big move, the light of the universe falls, the big bug opens the justice and glory, and starts the group battle first.


    Xiao Wu takes the lead, and EQ two company directly rushes into the back row opposite.


    Unable to find the invisible mouse, the trick directly covered three people, including Jess.


    Garrio released his big move to blow the three away.


    The big bug has burst into the back row and stuck to Dionysus.


    Aoxuan delays big bug''s step, but the damage is enough for a moment. Although Xiaowu''s big move and Aowen''s big move cooperate perfectly, there is no follow-up damage.


    The mouse shows up and appears on the side of the crowd. Throw out the poison bucket, slow down the Dionysus, and open up the fire.


    Super long attack distance, as well as attack speed, will soon be Dionysus and Aoxuan disabled.


    The e-skill poison of the mouse is released. The big bug sees that the life value of Dionysus reaches the kill line and swallows Dionysus in one bite.


    "Where is Qin Nuo? Where is Qin Nuo?" Small five yelled, they are on the verge of collapse.


    After the big move is released, he and Aowen are trapped in a tiger''s den. They can''t bear the damage of Jess''s wine barrel and gem.


    Aowen hit the last w Durant shield, ridiculed the three, and was killed by the big move thrown by the bucket.


    Little five''s health is still a little bit after that.At this time, Qin Nuo came out from the rear, flashed w skill harsh admonishment into play, e skill soul test pulled out the soul of Jess, opened the big move.


    The huge transparent tentacles with light green light fell, like the waves on the shore. The earth was cracked, and there was green haze in all directions.


    Boom!


    Jess is killed in an instant. Big bugs and mice come after destroying Dionysus and Aoxuan. They are crazy about qinnuo.


    That huge sea demon tentacle, no matter how many people you have, every time you fall, you take a lot of health.


    Niu Guli couldn''t resist, so the mouse turned and left.


    Wine barrels and gems, tentacles fell in the second attack, died, lying in the middle of the river into a cold body.


    Three kills!


    triple kill£¡


    In the desperate situation, he saved the Dragon sting team from the edge of death.


    After winning the dragon, Qin Nuo''s record changed from 1-3 to 4-3.


    The crowd rose and the audience cheered.


    "This damage, this entry, only Nuo can do it."


    "Why is the damage of Oroy''s tentacle so high? It''s incredible that Qin Nuo, who was so suppressed in the early stage, could enter the field to harvest."


    "Although the big tortoise team matches perfectly, it still can''t resist Qin Nuo''s last move."


    The commentators were also startled by the damage of oloy. They all said that the damage of tentacle aunt was high. Today, they finally saw it.


    Doll: "Assassin Liu Oroy, Qin Nuo, this wave around after the value of thousands of gold, you two who know, this Oroy''s harm why so outrageous."


    Miller: "don''t ask me. Ask the designers of the League of heroes. They designed the heroes."


    Changmao: "after the end of the group war, the Dragon Spurs team pulled back some, but still inferior, just let us see the hope of winning the game."


    The Dragon Spurs are also shocked by this wave of three kill spirit.


    The big tortoise team soon changed its strategy. If they fight with the Dragon thorn team like this, they can''t bear Qin Nuo''s explosion damage.


    The heroes they choose are very strong on the line, so they have to expand their advantages from the line.


    Sure enough, in 11 minutes, the barrel came down the road, and Jess went up to check Qin Nuo.


    Down the road, the bucket first used a big move to blow up Dionysus and Aoxuan.


    Then with the next road double group pushed off the next road tower, and then left the field of vision without looking back.


    Dionysus thought that the danger was relieved, so he pushed down the tower outside the road. After all, he had to turn the line and go on the road to suppress Qin Nuo''s development.


    He began to deal with the next line. When he made up for the last artillery, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I found you!"


    The mouse opened a big move, facing Dionysus face a meal output

 Chapter 807

    Aoxuan is right beside him. He opens the big move to startle Hong. He makes a grand debut and lifts the mouse up. Dionysus opens the treatment and prepares to fight back.


    Gems appear big move, the brightness of the universe fell, to the mouse''s body covered with a color shield.


    Immune to Dionysus barb damage.


    The wine barrel didn''t go away, and appeared from the shadow.


    Flash e skill super long displacement distance, hit Dionysus.


    Dionysus opened a big move to evade the control skills of the barrel.


    Small five late, EQ approach, will mouse and gem frame column.


    Garrio''s big move to land, the mouse handed over the flash, constantly walking a.


    The mark on Dionysus''s head is stacked to the maximum.


    The poison was released and Dionysus was killed.


    Aoxuan''s health value also dropped to the lowest point, retreated backward, and finally died in the plague damage of mice.


    Xiaowu and Aowen cooperate to kill the gem.


    But he was also stuck by the wine barrel. The wine barrel produced meat and had a good defense.


    Gallio and the prince''s injury to him is not painful.


    The mouse is still output, step by step.


    Xiao Wu and AO Wen can''t touch him at all.


    With the second EQ company of little five, the mouse dodged.


    Gallio and the prince both died in the hands of the mouse, the Dragon thorn team just accumulated the advantage disappeared.


    "What is this fight about? Without Qin Nuo, they would not have played games."


    "Four big three unexpectedly let opposite kill four, mouse got four kill, this still how to play!"


    "The mouse also has a head to be supernatural, the later stage dragon thorn troop, no one can limit his output."


    There was a hiss in the audience, and even some people who couldn''t watch it beat their chests and feet.


    And the fans of the big tortoise team, it''s like the Spring Festival.


    Qin Nuo on the road to see the situation is also powerless, big bug and Jess two people staring at Qin Nuo, all kinds of means to block Qin Nuo transmission support.


    After the last group battle, Qin Nuo''s equipment has reached two pieces, but it seems that Qin Nuo is no longer on the opposite side, so the Dragon sting team can''t take up the group battle.


    Knowing the end of the next group battle, the two left contentedly.


    Qin Nuo returns to the city. He knows that the game can''t be played like this. He always uses their advantages to restrain the disadvantages of the Dragon spurs.


    The Dragon spurs must force the regiment, even if they are inferior, they have to find opportunities to force the regiment, otherwise they will only be defeated one by one with this tactic.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Nuo had three and a half pieces of equipment, and the whole field was the best.


    But the situation of the Dragon spurs is not good. All the outer towers have been pulled out.


    During this period, Xiaowu lost his way in the field twice, was caught twice, and lost two dragons. If Qin Nuo didn''t get one in the early stage.


    The big tortoise team got the dragon card again.


    "Big dragon forces the regiment, this is our last chance." Qin Nuo said in a deep voice.


    Dragon thorn people''s hearts in a shock, this time they do some sleepwalking, Qin Nuo this last opportunity, completely wake up.


    The vision of the river found the Dragon thorn people, know they are going to fight the dragon.


    Their hearts are very tangled, and they don''t want to lose the dragon, and they don''t want to take over the group war.


    Qin Nuo''s equipment is a little good. If Qin Nuo plays the same effect as before, he may be overturned by the Dragon thorn.


    The five members of the big tortoise team are very clear about their advantages. This is a single band, which can copy the victory of the Dragon sting team.


    "Yes or no?" The five are not sure yet.


    At the moment of their death, the dragon''s health value has been reduced to less than half.


    At this time, Xiumei can see Qin Nuo in the field of vision, and even light their team logo.


    I couldn''t help it for a moment.


    "Then why not? We have such a big advantage. As long as we can prevent Qin Nuo on the other side, we can take them if we win the Dragon wave."


    Said Niu Guli directly transmitted to the rear of the dragon, opened the justice glory is about to enter, a person blocked the entrance of the dragon.


    Big turtle team five people have come, Jess long-distance shot in Qin Nuo''s body.The mouse opened a big move, 7-0 mouse damage explosion, dragon sting people''s health value is like running water.


    Determined to give up the dragon, the original idea of the Dragon thorn team is to open the group.


    The second company of Prince EQ rushes in and out of the Dragon pit, picks up the big bug and covers the mouse.


    Aoxuan quickly catch up, Jinghong gap, grand debut, control the Jess and barrel.


    Then dance in pairs back to the prince''s side, the mouse charm.


    Dionysus flashed out of the Dragon pit and connected to the output. The Dragon sting opened perfectly.


    But there is an auxiliary gem on the opposite side. The gem''s big move is immune to all damage.


    Originally, he wanted to keep a Qin Nuo for the big move, but now there is such a situation that he can''t save skills.


    The radiance of the universe is dazzling, and the halo of the sky is shrouded in the big tortoise five.


    Aowen is still in the big dragon pit. He is unable to release his big move by garrio. He is dealing with this huge worm with Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s e skill has a percentage of damage, and the life value of big bug drops quickly.


    Outside the Dragon pit, the gem''s cosmic brilliance makes the tortoise team resist a lot of damage.


    As soon as Lo''s control time passed, they immediately started to fight.


    The damage of the mouse is too explosive. Dionysus just points against him three times and is killed by his e skill.


    Luo and the prince melt in an instant, and only two of them are left in the Dragon sting team.


    Garrio and Chino.


    Five people carefully around the inside, the bucket of big move has not been released, is to leave Qin Nuo, prevent Qin Nuo enter.


    There''s not much left of the bug''s health, but their teammates have arrived.


    The time for the rat to fight the big move is not over. The super long range hits Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo can''t reach him.


    Until Qin Nuo''s life value reaches the kill line, the big move of wine barrel, and Jess''s energy gun all aim at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo has no space to move in the Dragon pit. If these skills hit Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo will be killed even if he doesn''t open a big move.


    Flash on the wall, Qin Nuo made a helpless choice, will garrio a person in the Dragon pit, and escape to survive.


    Big tortoise''s five people saw Qin Nuo go, only left a garrio, like a mad dog jumped up.


    Aowen was a little annoyed that he didn''t even let out his big move in this group war.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, people waiting for aowenjin to disappear heard the sound of explosion.


    A shadow fell into the sky and fell among them. It turned out to be Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo didn''t say a word and pressed the qwe three keys.


    Pull out the soul of the barrel, release the trick.


    High tentacle raised, and then fell, five people''s life value instant bottom.


    They want to run away. Aowen''s gold body disappears and his backhand moves

 Chapter 808

    The five will fly, like a net in general, they will be shrouded in the middle.


    "Pa!" Tentacles together shake the soul, but also to the audience brought the visual effect of explosion.


    When the voice of Wusha came out from the big screen, everyone was shocked and looked at the big screen with an incredible surprise.


    "I was just hallucinating. Qin Nuo killed five people. How did the bloody Qin Nuo do it?"


    "Isn''t there two people left in the Dragon sting team? They actually hit a wave of five kills in the big dragon pit.


    "Is this qinnuo still human? Should we say that oloy is still human?"


    In the live broadcast room, when the sound of "five kill" sounded, the bullet screen on the screen was not 66666, but all question marks.


    "The demon God comes down to earth, one hammer five."


    "If heaven doesn''t give birth to me, I promise to be God. Shangshan is like a long night!"


    "Nuo is as fierce as a lion with chicken blood."


    "There are such operations, nuoshen is really carrying the team forward."


    From the big screen, we can also see the expression of the big tortoise, hesitation, surprise, consternation, depression and chagrin.


    Anyway, they have everything. Their expressions are like a hodgepodge. I don''t know how they think of Qin Nuo''s five murders.


    You think you won, but you didn''t.


    You think Qin Nuo has run away. He just changed his posture and came back.


    "Cowhide, nuoshen, I really convinced you." Ovan screamed, feeling their headphones trembling.


    Qin Nuo''s face is serious. Although he got five kills, there is no way for him and Aowen to fight down.


    These five kills look very enjoyable, but they are very dry. There is no profit for the team.


    Qin Nuo, the most they can do is to take a little dragon, and even the two opposite towers may withdraw.


    Sure enough, after this group battle, the big tortoise team completely gave up the group battle with the Dragon thorn team.


    Start to use big bug and Jess on the upper and lower road, wine barrel and mouse gem on the middle road.


    The one three one point tactics are similar to the four one point tactics of the last dragon spurs.


    Finally, in 27 minutes, big tortoise used this tactic to push away all the crystals of the Dragon sting team.


    And that under the dragon, and then with super Bing Sheng removed the crystal.


    Even Qin Nuo, who has luxury equipment, doesn''t have this kind of one-three-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-to-one-point-.


    But Qin Nuo is the only one who has the ability to kill alone. As long as Qin Nuo leaves the front, he will find an opportunity to attack the Dragon sting.


    Doll: "congratulations to the big tortoise team for winning the second game of the semi-final."


    Miller: congratulations to the big turtle team


    Changmao: Congratulations


    Obviously, I can feel it. When the three commentators said this congratulation, they were reluctant, but they had no choice.


    At this time in the live room, all the audience have already scolded God.


    "Qin Nuo is the director of the orphanage. He won''t win after five kills. I want to ask the other four members of the Dragon Spurs team, are they traveling to the finals?"


    "It''s too much. I can''t watch it any more. I can''t hold my thighs. What''s the use of asking them to do?"


    "If you lose in the semi-final, the four of them will retire on the spot, rubbish."


    "Ah, Qin Nuo really experienced it. He was targeted like that in the early stage. He killed three times in a wave and five times in a wave, but he still didn''t turn the tide."


    "If you look at their achievements, I''ll be fine if I go up. Anyway, they all give their heads away. Maybe I''ll give them more slowly."


    After the end of the second game, the atmosphere in the rest room of the Dragon Spurs team was more depressing than that of the previous game.


    Several people stare at the ceiling or ground, silent.


    The first time they were beaten so miserably online, it can be said that they had no fighting power.


    After two games, some of their kDa have not exceeded 3.


    Coach Sima clapped his hands and said to several people: "the sub belt tactics are now in the league, and there is really no good means of restraint."


    "At present, there are only two ways to deal with the tactics of points and belts. The first is to separate one person to restrain himself. But after our strong point in the game, Qin Nuo is the only one. If Qin Nuo is separated, you will not be able to take over the team battle.""And the opposite side is still one three one point push. Qin Nuo can''t be separated into two people at all."


    "Another way is to force open, the opposite side will certainly not give you the chance to force open, even if I give you a strong open selected lineup, you do not have the confidence to retain them


    "So we need another point to be stronger, which can help Qin Nuo cope with the pressure of face-to-face push."


    Say big Sima coach, look at several people.


    "Dionysus, today you are the only one among us who can give full play to it. If you don''t stand up, just relying on Qin Nuo, we''ll drag our push tactics to death."


    Dionysus looked up at coach Sima and said, "I... I feel something wrong today. It''s useless to drink."


    Just then, someone knocked on the door of the lounge.


    The staff opened the door and saw a middle-aged couple come in.


    "Mom and dad?" Dionysus eyes a coagulation, did not expect his parents will come to Kyoto, came to the scene of the game.


    The father of Dionysus pulled a face and gave Dionysus a violent chestnut.


    "What are you doing? What do I think of you killing the person opposite? This is an international competition. You have to know that what you lose is not your own face. What you lose is our Luoshi, our Huaxia face."


    "If you go on fighting like this, I think you''d better go home with me and go to the factory to save the humiliation here."


    When Dionysus heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that his father, who used to scoff at the game, was now watching his own game.


    Then the father of Dionysus took out something from his arms and handed it to Dionysus, "take it. It''s said that when you go to the competition, you like to drink some wine to strengthen your courage. I brought it from Luoshi. I brewed it myself."


    "That''s what you drink from the bottom. Play well and don''t give us shame. What the hell do you advise? Don''t follow your Laozi at all."


    Dionysus stretched out his hand, took over his father''s bottle of small Shao, the heart began to have a wonderful chemical reaction.


    On the other side of the big tortoise team''s lounge, the coach was smiling.


    "Very good, very good. As I think, how about Qin Nuo who is strong by himself? It''s a team game. If you play like this, you won''t have any problem to get to the final.


    "Hahaha, what if we got five kills? We didn''t win the game." Xiumeike said excitedly that he had never felt so happy since the end of the intercontinental.


    "The Dragon sting team is just like this. It''s not invincible. It''s just that we used to use the wrong method." Niu Guli also let out a sneer.


    The five members of the big tortoise team are full of confidence and can''t wait to start the next game.


    From the beginning of the third game, this game is very important for both sides. If you win this game, you will get the match point of the semi-final.


    In the BP picture, the Dragon sting team returns to the blue side.


    Doll: "the Dragon Spurs team don''t know if they have learned the lesson of the last game and come up with the way to deal with it."


    Miller: "up on the banned Jess, Lulu and fengnv, it seems that they have found the key to the problem."


    Changmao: "the big tortoise team continued to follow the strategy of the top leader and banned the three heroes of Qin Nuo on the road."


    Dolls: "in the single garrio, cannon and Prince has been determined, the Dragon thorn team has got their last garrio and Prince''s opening system."


    Miller: "Wow, it''s gemstone assist again, verus and the barrel."


    Chang Mao: "there is nothing special about the second round of ban. The Dragon sting team chooses fan Ma as an assistant."


    Doll: "big tortoise team here will also single and single determined down, wind up and careful."


    Miller: "qinnuo chose vampire. You will never know qinnuo''s next choice. Vampire is a good choice both from the right line and the team."


    In the game screen, Qin Nuo goes out with a mineral knife and potion.


    He plays the opposite side carefully without any pressure. The reason why he chooses the vampire qinnuo is to deal with the opposite side''s crazy gank and ensure his development.


    In the early stage, Qin Nuo had the advantage of long hand and recovery, and mastered the military line. He easily pressed the military line while mending the sword.


    Good vision, Qin Nuo is ready to face the opposite bucket of wild crazy gank.


    Niu Guli has already started to send signals to his own fighting field at this time. Qin nuobing''s front line is a good opportunity for gank.And mark out the position of Qin Nuo''s eyes, indicating that Da Ye should not be found by Qin Nuo

 Chapter 809

    As if the scene of the previous game reappeared, Qin Nuo appeared from behind the opposite defensive tower when he was in the second level, but this time Niu Guli was the first to be cautious.


    An e skill shadow binding and flash, without any omen, the opposite single shot.


    Qin Nuo''s reaction is also quick, almost releasing the w skill at the moment of approaching him.


    Dodged the cautious e skill, the barrel saw that the control skill did not hit, gave up the gank this time.


    And the same at this time, small five and the next road to start.


    Small five this time level has come to three.


    Around a field of vision appeared in the next road.


    eq The second company was hiding from the other side.


    Aoxuan with the prince, w skills grand debut, raised the opposite ad.


    Let Bacchus fight in vain. Although it didn''t kill, it has established an advantage in health.


    This is a different Dionysus, especially focused.


    Avoid the opposite glare several times, and the state of a completely different.


    As soon as he saw that gank was not successful on the road, he came to the Middle Road, and Aowen was still suppressed by the spring like Shangba.


    At Level 3, he was hit by the wind up QW skill, and then xiumeike changed his blood, leaving 200 points of Aowen''s health.


    The tortoise shrinks to the bottom of the tower and drinks the medicine to recover its health.


    Xiumeike''s spring also brings the line under the tower.


    The second tower in the middle of the barrel appears.


    When Aowen found the barrel, it was too late.


    An e-flash in the barrel, the moment it appeared, hit it.


    Wind up the backhand to ignite, and then use QW skills consumption.


    Constantly replenish damage with normal attacks.


    Aowen is about to open Duran''s shield and leave the barrel behind.


    The damage that ignited burned him to death.


    In the middle of the road sent out a blood, the big tortoise team''s everybody mood a shock, as if has found on one feeling.


    From the pictures on the big screen, we can see that there is a smile on the corner of their mouth,


    Xiumei nodded and gave a thumbs up compliment to daiyejiutong.


    Doll: "the big tortoise team''s damage calculation is too accurate. If garrio opens Duran''s shield, the wine barrel will be left under the tower."


    Miller: "no one thought that the gank route of this wave of wine barrels would appear from the gap between the second tower of the middle road and the field area, which was obviously designed in the early stage."


    Long hair: "up is e flash, almost no hesitation, if there is a little hesitation, Ao Wen can''t die, this he has been very careful."


    Qin Nuo''s development on the road is smooth, because the vampire is the last choice.


    Considering the hero''s gank, and Shen, there is no pressure on the line.


    And on the one hand to supplement the troops, on the other hand to cautiously consume, the distance pull let the opposite side have no way.


    Niu Guli''s life value is not much, and his blood bottle and supplies are all gone.


    Although Qin Nuo doesn''t have any explosive ability now, he is suffering from the red anger Q skills one after another.


    Qin Nuo didn''t choose to return to the city when he pressed the line under the opposite tower.


    He went to the wild area to eat a group of stone men, and then returned to the line. He went out to mine the knife, which is for development.


    The whole lineup of the Dragon spurs is also inclined to the later stage. As long as the front is stable, Qin Nuo has a lot of room to play.


    It seems that the big tortoise team on the opposite side also happily accepted the fact that Qin Nuo had unlimited development in the early stage, and the wild wine bucket didn''t appear on the road before level 4.


    Just in the road around the plug in a dense eye position, to prevent the opposite play wild gank.


    "Nogo, I''ll walk around from the back and see what you can do. I''ll give you more advantages in the early stage." Small five to Qin Nuo asked, at this time he just ate the fast crab in the river, is preparing to invade the opposite field.


    In the middle of the wind is very cautious, simply do not give small five gank opportunities, which makes small five ready to find things very uncomfortable.


    From the opposite field around, although you can avoid a lot of guard eyes, but also small five to play a lot of time.


    If you don''t know the position of the opposition field, you are likely to encounter it.


    Really met the opposite field, on the single and single will immediately surrounded by, to that time small five will not be so good to run.The greater the danger, the greater the profit. If gank is successful, Qin Nuo can get the absolute advantage in the early stage. The opposite is to fight the field on the road, and the effect against Qin Nuo will not be played.


    Even if the equipment is good, Qin Nuo is likely to play the anti kill operation.


    Qin Nuo nodded and said, "you can try, but you have to be careful of the opposite field. I feel that he is in the middle of the upper field!"


    "It''s OK. If I come across the opposite field, it''s the situation I want to see. I''ve just updated my equipment. He may not be able to beat me!" Small five some fans of self-confidence, said from the middle of the river into the location of the wild area.


    Around a big circle, and sure enough, in the opposite position of toad and hit wild wine bucket encountered.


    Small five a look, opposite of the wine barrel this time life value is only half, did not hesitate to hold the wine barrel to walk past.


    First, a punishment robbed the wild monster on the opposite side, and then went to the bucket''s face and played passive.


    qe The skill has been held in hand, but not released.


    The wine barrel e skill bumps the prince, and the w skill drinks a mouthful of old wine and recovers some health.


    He didn''t flash in his hand, the operation space is very small, Q skill deceleration prince, has been pulling, waiting for support.


    Shen at this time a big wave of soldiers line to the tower, his life value is not high, in the heart whether or not to support.


    "The Middle Road on the opposite side has passed!" Aowen shouts in the voice of the team.


    It''s going to take some time for the wind up support to come. The one closest to it is the one on the road.


    Niu Guli gave up the wave line and moved to the field.


    Qin Nuo is closely behind him, and the field is about to stage a wave of 2-2.


    Wawa: "big things are going to happen in the wild area. The support from the opposite side is very fast. Niu Guli even gave up a big wave of troops on the road, and Zhongdan is on the way."


    Miller: "but I feel it''s also an opportunity for the Dragon spurs. It will take some time for the spring to reach the battlefield. Shenhe has no advantage in the health value of the wine bucket. Qin Nuo is in good condition and should reach the battlefield with Shenhe."


    Long Mao: "if you want to fight, the Dragon sting team should quickly end the battle. If the wind up support comes, it''s too late."


    Said carefully has arrived at the battlefield, an e skill shadow binding, small five ridicule.


    Drunkard has no skills. It can only do more damage with ordinary attacks.


    Two people''s injury is not low, especially careful, passive cut in small five body very painful.


    Qin Nuo''s blood was drawn from the barrel.


    Then E skill blood tide, hit two

 Chapter 810

    There are dozens of health points left in the bucket, which can be taken away by a common attack.


    Quickly hand over e skills to run, the prince from the state of irony to wake up.


    The EQ company was released instantly. Although it was dodged by the bucket, the passive rhythm of war hit the bucket and hurt him very much. He took the bucket directly.


    Then he turned back and worked with Qin Nuo to deal with Niu Guli, who was the only one left.


    Niu Guli issued the w soul protection skill to resist damage, and the spring arrived late.


    e Skill defense adds a thick shield to Shen.


    Shenq skill screen blade damage is very high, small five some can''t hold on, turn to want to escape, but shenq''s blood is too attractive.


    Qin Nuo''s skill ignores Shen w''s defense damage. Q skill is like inserting a straw into Shen''s body and continuously extracting Shen''s health.


    But own condition is very good, the blood bar is full.


    It''s just that Shen''s passivity will produce a layer of shield after releasing a skill, otherwise he can''t hold on for so long.


    In the small five also hesitated, the release of QW skills, followed by an ordinary attack hit electrocution, took the small five.


    The scene instantly turned into two against one, Qin Nuo was red again, angry Q connected with his e skill blood surge, and saw that he was going to take Shen away.


    Shen''s e skill has been renewed, and he mocks Qin Nuo on his deathbed.


    The spring is constantly outputting behind Qin Nuo. Because he killed garrio in the middle of the road just now, the spring comes home with equipment, but Qin Nuo has only a miner''s knife.


    Subconsciously think that they can rely on the operation to leave Qin Nuo, his lighting will soon be better.


    Qin nuoshan didn''t pay, he also has flashed.


    e Skill defense sets a layer of shield on itself, and Q skill hits Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo fought and retreated, exchanging skills with each other.


    After several rounds of skills, Qin Nuo''s and wind up''s life value is more than half.


    Ignite set in Qin Nuo''s body, Qin Nuo''s amount of treatment is suppressed.


    Wind up immediately took advantage, backhand a QE skills to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s blood pool began to move to Xiumei.


    Such a move, let Xiumei can sneer, eyes flashing light, he can finally kill Qin Nuo alone.


    At this time, suddenly a golden light flashed on the wall.


    Garrio suddenly appeared, Duran shield second, backhand justice punch to the spring.


    The spring is hit back by this set of control, standing in the same place is motionless.


    Qin Nuo''s w skill blood red pool effect disappears, a red anger Q hits the spring, ending his evil life.


    "Stupid Zhongdan, do you think we don''t have Zhongdan in our family? Taste the taste of just punching." Xiaowu yelled, very excited, this is the first time they have got such a big advantage in the early stage.


    Niu Guli sent the message online. Seeing that Qin Nuo was about to cry, he lost two waves of soldiers.


    Qin Nuo can''t help but get two heads, and his miner''s knife is about to explode. How can he fight.


    It''s level six when you''re on the line, and you have to consider the suppression of heroes.


    Xiumei is also annoyed. Just now, his obsession was so deep that he wanted to kill Qin Nuo, but he didn''t see that garrio had come.


    Dionysus poured a mouthful, father brewed the small Shao, his eyes shot a sharp light.


    Online fight is lively, the opposite assistant also surprised to find that his dazzling light, even a shot did not hit the Dionysus.


    Now the head to head ratio of the two sides is 2:3. The Dragon Spurs are one head ahead, and the economic gap has reached 2000. They are 1500 yuan ahead on the road alone.


    After Qin Nuo went home, he burned a gem and a vampire wand, with a demon ring.


    The equipment is ahead of all the heroes in the game.


    The push line on the road is irresistible. Shen Genben can''t bear Qin Nuo''s damage. He presses the line under the tower. Qin Nuo eats the TAPI while consuming Q skills and e skills.


    Shen, who has just been on the line, only has half of his life value left. Drinking a bottle of liquid medicine can barely maintain the right line.


    Rhythm back to the side of the Dragon Spurs team, see Bacchus state warming up, small five also began to help the next road to open up the situation.


    That''s what the opposite bucket thinks. Qin Nuo''s current equipment, without flashing, is to go and deliver.It''s better to help the middle and lower roads. It''s a good tradition for every player to help the good but not the bad.


    Down the road this time has been upgraded to level 6, both sides have a big move, Dionysus in the pressure line, soldier line has been placed in front of the tower.


    Small five open scan, from the defense tower into the grass under the road, want to do a squat.


    The opposite gem bought a flaw, Aoxuan e skill inspiration set in himself, first is a w unswervingly hold the gem, and then a strengthened Q skill hit the gem.


    w Skill trigger, control the gem in place, Dionysus keep up with the output, explosive shooting hanging on the head of the gem, verus quickly handed over the treatment to prevent the gem from being killed.


    See the opposite deceived, the bucket from the middle of the river, small five hiding in the grass, an EQ picked the bucket fly.


    The three men on the road under the Dragon stab immediately shifted their target, and Baoshi''s big move was released. They had already killed their heart. Even if there were fighting field and squatting on the opposite side, they would fight this wave of group war.


    Verus'' big move hits Aoxuan and controls Aoxuan in the same place. The prince and Dionysus evade the spread of verus'' big move one after another.


    After drinking the old wine, he bumped Aoxuan''s fan mother with his fat belly.


    The gem''s glare is ready. As soon as the control of the barrel disappears, he will connect with the glare control.


    Gallio in the middle of the release of a big move, want to protect Aoxuan.


    Verus surrenders the flash and escapes Gallio.


    Gems and casks were shot off, and after landing, garrio took control, and the casks and gems became turtles in a jar.


    On the edge, the prince of OB saw the opportunity, and the opposite bucket and gem were framed in the middle.


    Dionysus w displacement to keep up with the output, the gem was instantly killed.


    Careful big move landing, put a thick shield on the barrel''s body.


    Dionysus a big move to fight back the barrel, to prevent the opposite Shenluo, after mocking more people.


    The crowd retreated back, didn''t feel like fighting at all, and left when they made a profit.


    At this time, the spring suddenly comes out from the side.


    A Q skill adjusts the position of the ball, and the shockwave directly kills Aowen.


    The next few players played back and forth, but in the end, the two sides exchanged assistance, and no one took much advantage.


    It''s just that Qin Nuo, who was on the road, released his big move carefully at the beginning of the regiment war.


    Qin Nuo was the only one left on the road. Without pressure, he not only developed a wave, but also removed the tower on the opposite road.


    In less than 8 minutes, there was no outer tower on the road. Niu Guli was heartbroken when he saw this.


    After Qin Nuo returned to the city, he rushed down the road and cooperated with Xiao Wu to get the first dragon.


    Up and down the line, to create more space for the development of Dionysus

 Chapter 811

    Niu Guli also saw that the face of the double group on the road was green, which made him develop, and whether the game could be played.


    If they change the line passively, they will lose another wave of soldiers.


    Small five this time is more spiritual, take advantage of the time to change the line and the next road double group will Canyon pioneer also included in the bag.


    The down road double group on the opposite side didn''t know what role Qin Nuo was playing in the game. They thought Qin Nuo was just a simple order, that is, better equipped.


    Verus opened the equipment panel, rocket belt, French shoes, and a demon code. At that time, he took a breath. The equipment was a little too good.


    But they are two people, just as the so-called two fists are hard to fight with four hands, you Qin Nuo is in the bull force, can you fight us two.


    As soon as verus came up, he began to press the line. He didn''t take qinnuo as a person at all.


    At this time, playing wild on the road just finished the canyon vanguard, Gallio in the middle of no big move.


    They can bully Qin Nuo at will.


    Qinnuo looked at the opposite verus and gemstone, a rocket belt rushed up.


    The plague of blood was spilled, and a piece of blood was splashed on the ground.


    Verus and gemstone are startled. What is Chino going to do.


    q Skill takes a draught from verus. The surge of e skill''s blood and the pool of W skill''s blood are released at the same time.


    The tide of blood breaks out. Verus and gemstone''s health value exceeds half in an instant. The pool of blood red only causes constant damage to them.


    Gemstone gives the last milk to verus, and the glare is empty. He is dodged by Qinuo''s blood red pool.


    At the moment when the blood red pool disappears, Qin Nuo''s red anger Q cooperates with the explosive damage of the big move and hits the gem''s health value with more than ten points left.


    Followed by a common attack, Qin Nuo was taken away.


    Although the gem passively gives him high armor, the magic resistance is not high.


    Verus didn''t turn his head. What''s the harm.


    What did you think just now? I even want to go up and press Qin Nuo''s line. It''s not good to be honest and supplement soldiers under the tower.


    Doll: "this damage, Qin Nuo play hero can no longer be called a vampire, directly called a blood ghost."


    Miller: "is this red anger Q drawn on the opposite artery? I don''t think that Qin Nuo''s injury is so high."


    Chang Mao: "after the torture, Qin Nuo will come down again. To tell you the truth, this game is the best one I''ve seen among the three."


    In the live room, the audience also showed a happy smile.


    "The whole staff of the Dragon Sting has finally become a person. Yes, you use the tactics of raising your father. Qin Nuo is up. It''s all over."


    "It turns out that the clown is myself, and the opposite verus is not a human being. He thinks that qinnuo is a bully. You don''t want to see qinnuo''s equipment."


    "Qin Nuo''s damage calculation is too accurate. If he was a little short of damage just now, the gem would have run away."


    The audience at the scene was in a better mood and began to cheer for the Dragon spurs.


    At this time, in bangziguo, their studio, there was a scream.


    "Ah, Xiba, would you stay away from that monster, please?"


    "What does verus think? Does he think his magic resistance is very high? If it wasn''t for gemstone''s last treatment, he would die in battle."


    "What''s the matter with this game? Why did the Dragon sting team become so steady?"


    In fact, they don''t know that the reason why the Dragon Spurs team can play so steadily in this game is that the Dionysus has stabilized down the road, so that Qin Nuo has the chance to play.


    Otherwise, as in the previous two games, Qin Nuo will be restrained, just like a tiger trapped in the cage, and Dionysus is the key to open the cage.


    This next road honest, verus even called to fight wild, under the protection of the fight wild, ate the soldiers under the tower.


    The race to 12 minutes, the economic lead has reached 4000K, the Dragon Spurs team finally in the early grasp of the situation, but there is a hidden danger on the other side of the point is the middle of the xiumeike wind.


    Although xiumeike was killed once by Qin Nuo and garrio, his head record is still 3-1. Moreover, bubing and Qin Nuo are only 10 swords short. In the later stage, his damage can not be underestimated.


    Niu Guli, who was on the road, was even worse. When he was on the line with Qin Nuo just now, he was wearing magic resistance clothes and his shoes were mercury shoes.But suddenly a change line, in the face of Dionysus, Dionysus physical damage, let him have a headache.


    Basically jump up, an explosive shot, half of his health is gone.


    This is still the case that he has w skill soul protection. If he doesn''t have w skill soul protection, he will be even worse.


    Quickly and the next line will change over, the next road just don''t want to and Qin Nuo on the line.


    After Qin Nuo gained the advantage online, he immediately expanded the advantage online to the wild area, cooperating with the prince to invade the opposite wild area.


    Compressed the development space of the wine barrel, and they got their second little dragon,


    The opposite bucket in the field of the next road and Qin Nuo two people fight face to face, Qin Nuo and small five a set of skills almost second kill.


    Even the big move didn''t go away. The bucket immediately released the big move and beat them back. After handing over the flash, they escaped from the sky.


    But his wild area has been rotten by several people of dragon sting.


    The bucket will drive away a few people did not leave, but the target on the middle of the wind body.


    The prince directly over the tower, the wind will be covered by a big move, garrio then big move, to kill the wind.


    The spring presses the golden body to avoid the damage of two people''s big moves.


    Gallio landing is a Duran shield, which is the strength of Gallio and Prince system.


    There is almost no solution to the ability of two heroes to force open. You can''t avoid one move but the second.


    Obviously, Xiaowu and Aowen take it for granted that the spring will die.


    Just when garrio''s Durant shield was released, the spring widened. Although it was under control, it was immune to their instant damage.


    At the end of the taunt, he handed over the flash and fled to the second tower.


    Xiumeike sneered in the voice of the team: "want to catch me, next life!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Qin Nuo came out from between the highland tower and the second tower, holding a red anger Q in his hand. A Q skill killed the wind up.


    Xiaowu immediately released the vanguard of the canyon. The vanguard of the canyon directly bumped into the highland tower from the outer tower of the middle road. It can be said that he is the most famous vanguard of the canyon so far in the world championship.


    Doll: "big tortoise team completely split, Qin Nuo with rhythm to find opportunities, he is strong."


    Miller: "the Dragon spurs attack wave after wave, just like waves, in this rhythm, which team can stand."


    Chang Mao: "to say an exaggeration, as long as the big tortoise team in the middle and lower two can stabilize one way, with Qin Nuo''s strength, it is quite easy to win."


    20 Minutes, the Dragon Spurs team got the dragon and wanted to go to the high ground.


    But the big tortoise team on the opposite side is very tenacious and defends hard on the high ground

 Chapter 812

    The reason why they don''t want to give up is that they still have a turning point, that is, the spring in the middle. If the spring can start a good group battle, they still have hope to win.


    Small five some anxious, see the opposite hard defense tower, simply directly an EQ two company rushed to the top of the highland.


    And then a world shatters, the wind frame in the middle.


    Gallio took on the big move and forced the group battle to open.


    People also rushed up, this time Qin Nuo is still on the road with the line.


    Seeing the opening of the Regiment Battle, he immediately handed over his teleportation.


    Garrio''s big move seems to work well. It''s as big as Shen He gem.


    Let gem did not release a big move, dragon thorn several people see this situation, there is a wave of hope to end the game have come forward, carrying the defensive tower output.


    Gallio releases Duran''s shield. At the end of the golden body of the spring, the bucket throws his own big move to repel Gallio. The spring doesn''t get the next control.


    Immediately released a big move, a flash into the Dragon stab team among the four.


    The group battle immediately explodes, and four of them are killed by xiumeike. The high damage will lower the life value of the four of them.


    Gem''s big move, the light of the universe falls down, to resist damage.


    Careful to wind up his big move.


    Verus''s big move keeps up with control, crazy output.


    At the end of the spring trick, Dionysus handed over the flash, in the rear output, but teammates have died.


    Dionysus is the operation of super God, it is impossible to play five.


    Just when Dionysus was lifted up by the bucket.


    When Qin Nuo arrived at the scene, he immediately released the big move.


    Carefully want to come forward to ridicule Qin Nuo, Qin Nuo pressed the tide of e skill blood, use w skill to evade control.


    The tide of blood directly takes the spring away. After w disappears, Qin Nuo gets angry and takes the barrel away.


    Big tortoise several people retreat one after another, want to avoid Qin Nuo''s harm.


    Dionysus has not yet died, Qin Nuo''s entry has opened the output space for him.


    One buttock sat on the face of verus, with Qin Nuo will kill verus.


    The big tortoise team has only an auxiliary gem and a Shang Shan Shen.


    It doesn''t even hurt a hero. Standing there is a live target, which can only be output by Dionysus and Qin Nuo.


    Knowing that they were invincible, they gave up their resistance and went into the spring. They watched Qin Nuo and the cannons tear down their front teeth tower and attack their crystal.


    Then go straight to the victory of this game.


    The cheers at the scene were as loud as thunder and tsunami.


    Doll: "congratulations to the Dragon Spurs team for winning this game. This game is really wonderful."


    Miller: "now the Dragon Spurs team has got the match point of the semi-final with a 2-1 record. They are only one step away from the final game."


    Changmao: "it''s so exciting. My hands are still shaking. In the last group battle, the Dragon Spurs will give up their victory."


    Wawa: "now the Dragon Spurs have two match points. Their hope is very big, but we must keep our mind at this time, because in the League of heroes, something may happen."


    Miller: "yes, I hope they are in the foyer, well prepared, only one last step away, they are very close to victory."


    Commentators were also ignited by the atmosphere of the scene, if the above two games, the Dragon Spurs team played very hard.


    That game, the Dragon Spurs will turn the whole situation over, thoroughly, this is the LPL team, played the LPL style.


    Back in the back of the foyer.


    Small five long out of a breath, some fear said: "the last wave I''m a little anxious, fortunately the outcome is good."


    Coach Sima threw the tactical board to Xiaowu and said: "you know you''re in a hurry. With the advantage of dragon buff, Qin Nuo is still on the road. Just slowly kill their defense tower. I''m puzzled what kind of regimental battle you''re starting."


    Xiaowu excitedly dodged the tactical board thrown by coach Sima and said with a smile: "I thought I saw the opportunity. Who knew that Xiumei was so strong that she used the r-flash of spring to pull four people."


    The last battle of Highland Regiment just now, if Qin Nuo and Dionysus had not harvested the battlefield.Or Qin Nuo didn''t send it in time at the beginning.


    It is likely to be hit by the opposite side of a wave of four kill, early accumulated advantage disappeared.


    Wind up will also get a wave of epic development, the game behind will only become more and more difficult to play.


    Now that people think about it, they still have some lingering fear.


    "Their strength is really strong, you play so well, in the early advantage also don''t play, fortunately Qin Nuo will go up and down the road are suppressed, let them not play."


    "The most important thing is that Dionysus has no disadvantage, it has done very well, and the line has reached the top level in the world."


    When the Dionysus heard coach Sima''s words, he blushed and said, "it''s better for my father to brew wine."


    People get the match point, it is a relief, if this game lost, the pressure will come on them.


    On the other side of the big tortoise team''s lounge, the atmosphere was oppressive, which made people gasp.


    Niu Guli stared at the TV on the wall and watched the replay of the game. He focused on Qin Nuo.


    "Pa!" Big tortoise''s coach slammed the tactical board on the ground and roared at the five: "Xiba, do you understand what I said?"


    "I don''t want to say so much about the next game. If you lose the game, the club won''t bear the air ticket for you to go back. How you go back then is your own business. Even if you swim back, I don''t care."


    Coach big tortoise has already said what he said. On this molecule, people are shocked. Is the story on the Internet going to happen to them.


    In fact, the big tortoise coach is not alarmist. If the big tortoise team can''t win the game, it''s likely that they won''t get sponsorship after they return home.


    The team is on the verge of disintegration, and those investors will withdraw their capital one after another. In the end, their wages may not even be able to pay.


    They have no way out, they have to fight to the death.


    Big tortoise''s coach was also depressed. What was Qin Nuo made of? Why did big tortoise take medicine and still couldn''t beat him.


    Did he also take medicine, and the medicine he took was higher than them.


    He has already thought about it. At the end of the game, whether he wins or loses, he will ask the official of the game to ask Qin Nuo to have a urine test.


    Although there is no doping test in e-sports, in order to solve the doubts in his heart, he does not mind opening this precedent.


    The competition continues to start, at this time everyone''s spirit is tense to the extreme, this is a key competition

 Chapter 813

    After the Dragon thorn team won, it was the match between the royal court team and SKT.


    If both teams win the semi-finals, the royal court team and the Dragon Spurs team will meet in the finals.


    One of the teams will be the champion of the League of heroes world finals.


    Of course, this is also the end of their illusion. Even if the Dragon thorns win the big tortoise, the imperial team still has pressure to face Lck''s No. 1 seed, SKT.


    The team members of both sides entered the soundproof room. At this moment, all the people on the scene raised the fluorescent stick in their hands and waved it vigorously to cheer the two teams.


    In the fourth game, the big tortoise team no doubt chose the blue side. In the three games, the blue side won.


    Doll: "welcome back, we entered the BP link, we can see that the rest of the players back, seems to have been adjusted."


    Miller: "the atmosphere of the Dragon thorn team seems to be OK. Look how happy Xiao Wu is. The big tortoise team is not so good."


    Long hair: "should be to match point Bureau, some nervous in the heart."


    Baby: "BP started, the big tortoise team first banned vampires. It''s true that Qin Nuo''s Last Vampire played very well, playing the highest output of the whole team, especially the last wave of group battle, damage explosion."


    Miller: "then he banned Jess and oloy, which is not the way. Who can guess the hero pool of qinnuo?"


    Changmao: "the opposite side is also pressed by Qin Nuo, otherwise it will not be banned. Qin Nuo is the only three heroes."


    Doll: "there is no change in the forbidden heroes on the Dragon thorn side. The opposite bucket is forbidden, and then fengnv and Lulu are forbidden!"


    Miller: "the big tortoise snatches garrio, it seems that he doesn''t want to give the Dragon thorn team the combination of garrio and the prince."


    Long Mao: "gem and Prince, the Dragon thorn side also wants to be very clear, since you don''t let us use garrio, you will rob your gem, and take a hand of the prince to prevent the opposite side from getting garrio and the prince''s team¡°


    Doll: "the big tortoise team is locked down again, verus and lo, while the Dragon thorn team is locked down the big mouth."


    Big tortoise''s coach, the hero chosen by the first three hands, has no problem. He thinks that the victory of the third opponent against the Dragon Spurs team has a lot to do with the prince and garrio''s strong starting lineup.


    If there is no such a lineup, the single show of the United States can be the threat will not be so big.


    After that, big tortoise banned Taita and clown. This time, they banned nearly five heroes of Qin Nuo.


    On the other side of the Dragon spurs, Shen and Zhumei are banned. Coach Sima''s mind is also very clear. The people in the big tortoise team on the opposite side will definitely repeat the second one in this scene, aiming at Qin Nuo crazily.


    After banning the current version of strong fighting wild, pig sister and wine barrel, the big tortoise team on the opposite side must show some heroes who are not very good at fighting.


    Baby: "big tortoise chose blind monk, do they want to use blind monk to fight wild?"


    Miller: "it''s locked down. To be honest, the hero blind monk is not suitable for this version. I don''t know if the big tortoise team has a unique understanding of this hero."


    Long Mao: "the Dragon spurs chose marzaha. I can only say that this hero is very suitable for Aowen. He has the ability to push the line and has good control in the group battle."


    Miller: "what will Qin Nuo choose? The opposite side will definitely take out the last position to do the Kangte position for Qin Nuo."


    Doll: "it''s Wayne. It''s Wayne. Is Qin Nuo wrong?"


    The three commentators were not shocked by Qin Nuo''s choice, and a sound of Yi rang out at the scene.


    It''s locked!


    Less than three seconds after the hero was illuminated, Qin Nuo pressed the confirm button.


    "Is Shan qinnuo joking with us?"


    "It''s a big joke. It''s a semi-final, you know."


    "Although the Spurs got the match point, there''s no need to look down on the opposite."


    "Don''t you know who Qin Nuo is?"


    The scene was full of questioning voices, and everyone didn''t quite agree with this choice.


    Because no one dares to choose Wayne as the hero in the professional competition.


    Qin Nuo dares to make such an attempt in the world championships.


    Everyone doesn''t know if this attempt is won by the big tortoise team.It''s hard to say who will win the semi-final in the end.


    When Niu Guli saw Qin Nuo choose Wayne, he rubbed his eyes and almost didn''t stick his face on the screen.


    I thought that I was wrong. This hand of Wei''en was the big tortoise team. I never thought that he could figure it out.


    "Coach, what should I do? It''s not easy for Wayne to play in the last match!" Niu Guli looks at their coach in tears.


    Big tortoise''s coach at this time is also a head two big, originally wanted to keep a hand Kangte for Qin Nuo.


    I didn''t expect that before the hero was chosen, he was targeted by Qin Nuo.


    What can we do? What kind of hero should we take to deal with Shan Wei''en.


    There are only a few heroes who can play Shan Weien, but they are all crispy heroes. If they are not careful, they will be operated by Qin nuoxiu.


    After biting his teeth, big tortoise''s coach finally chose a nale for Niu Guli. Now only this hero can be regarded as the hero who can match Qin Nuo.


    As long as nale is able to support himself with his own advantages in the early stage, the big tortoise has some big advantages in the later stage.


    Doll: "big tortoise is also very smart. He chose nale as long as he can match Qin Nuo''s Shangdan Wein."


    Miller: "nale''s choice to strengthen the big tortoise''s team, on the contrary, the Dragon Spurs play better on the line."


    Long hair: "the Dragon Spurs team are in a disadvantage when they are on the line. I hope they can play better on the line."


    After the start of the game, Qin Nuo is a miner''s knife when he goes out, so confident.


    Level 1 points the Q skill, and it starts to consume nals when it''s online.


    The dart thrown by NAR is easily dodged by Qin Nuo with Q skill.


    Qin Nuo didn''t even want the military line, and directly suppressed NAR out of the experience area.


    In addition, in the field area, when on-line, the opposite Zhongdan xiumeike found Xiaowu in the eyes of Fang in the middle of the field area.


    The big tortoise''s assistance directly cooperates with the blind monk to fight against the wild.


    They directly killed the fifth prince. The blind monk''s fighting capacity in the early stage was too strong.


    Xiaowu suffered from the lack of vision, and fell into a disadvantage in the field in the early stage.


    This is not good news for the Dragon spurs.


    But small five is not that kind of eat a loss will recognize counsels.


    After resurrection, he ate the rest of the wild monsters in his own field and plunged into the opposite field.


    Seeing that the stone man on the opposite side didn''t eat, he boldly beat the stone man on the opposite side of the road.


    From the perspective of God, the audience pinched a cold sweat for Xiao Wu, because he was standing on the opposite side of the single inserted eyes

 Chapter 814

    Shangdaner and Daye blind monk consciously surrounded Xiaowu.


    Small five this time don''t know danger, Qin Nuo a see nale''s movement is wrong.


    Immediately through the team voice, to small five said: "small five go, I suspect you have been found."


    Nell had just been pressed under the tower, and Chino lost his sight.


    Of course, when he found out that it was not right, NAR had already reached the grass near the wild area in the middle of the road.


    The boomerang hits the fleeing little five and decelerates the little five. The blind monk also appears and directly touches his eyes to come to the little five. The e skill takes a picture and decelerates the little five.


    Small five at the time of a level has already handed over the flash, the situation is not good, in the moment to see the blind monk Q skill shot.


    Quickly use EQ two company, through the stone man''s wall, want to escape.


    But no one thought that the Q skill of the blind monk was a prediction.


    Predict the location of the prince EQ, hit small five, blind monk directly through the wall in the past stuck to the prince.


    Nale also uses e skill to pass through the wall and constantly output Xiao Wu, so Xiao Wu falls into the field.


    Small five''s action route and wild psychology have been thoroughly understood by the opposite side. In the early stage, the game of dragon thorn has been declared to collapse in the wild area.


    "Mine, mine!" Small five patted his head, a face of chagrin, this is the opposite calculation of the feeling really bad.


    If you miss the field, you face the risk of being pushed down by the opponent, because you don''t know when the opposite field will appear.


    The blind monk selected by big tortoise also played the effect they wanted in the early stage.


    The combination of upper field and auxiliary field will gradually reduce the development space of Xiaowu. If a large area of field fails, it will also bring a lot of economic and experience advantages to the blind monk.


    After that, the blind monk, who got two heads, was directly ahead of the fifth grade.


    When he comes to the wild area of the Dragon sting, he can only make a detour when he sees the blind monk.


    Even if you are not careful, you will be killed alone.


    It is reasonable to say that the best choice for Qin Nuo is to recover the army line and prevent the blind monks from ganging. However, Qin Nuo did not do so


    On the line, Qin Nuo is playing more ferocious.


    Ordinary attack hits NAR in the middle of the line. Q skill dodges the flyback and enters the grass. It flattens NAR once more, and then uses e skill to push him away. It doesn''t give NAR any chance to exchange blood, and even pushes him to the bottom of the tower.


    "Fight wild, can you come up to take care of this Wei en, if Wei en gets up, we''ll all be finished!" Niu Guli urged Da Ye to come.


    At this time, the blind monk was happily eating in the wild area on the side of the Dragon thorn. When he heard Niu Guli''s words, he thought of Qin Nuo, who was not suppressed when he was the last one.


    Suddenly feel a little flustered, unconsciously go on the road.


    "There are no wild monsters. How can I upgrade? The blind monks on the opposite side are sick. They won''t give me any!" Small five fidgety of say.


    "Don''t panic if you have nothing to do Qin Nuo said to Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu nodded. Qin Nuo''s words gave him great encouragement. When he heard this, his brows gradually spread.


    His eyes became clear and his mind became clear.


    Qin Nuo''s words are like fixing the sea god needle, looking at his teammates'' active alignment.


    Now that the field has been lost, he will help build up the advantage on the line, and only when there is an advantage on the line, they can play.


    In his own home, he made a good eye position. When he saw the blind monk on the opposite side, he reminded Qin Nuo to pay attention, but he rushed down the road.


    With Dionysus, directly forced over the tower.


    Aowen carries the damage of the tower and turns over the igniter. Dionysus turns over the treatment to increase Aowen''s health.


    Although the opposite side evaded many dragon sting control skills, it was still killed by hard damage.


    Opposite Luo was killed, dragon thorn in the next road opened up the situation.


    Although it''s just a supplement, these advantages are enough for Dionysus.


    With the help of this head, we can not say what big advantage we can get online in the early stage.


    But it is impossible to suppress the development of Dionysus.


    Dionysus was very excited. He drank the Shaojiu from the cup and said to Xiao Wu, "it''s a good fight. We''ll take advantage of the opportunity to win the first little dragon and we''ll be stable on our way."In this way, Xiao Wu gradually regained his confidence. Cooperating with the next pair, he ate the first wind dragon, and then swept the opposite field again, which was to find some advantages.


    It''s just that there''s still a gap in the registration. The opposite player is also at level 6, while Xiao Wu has just been upgraded to level 5.


    So far in this game, the most stable player is Aowen in the middle.


    After Arvin got marzaha, he was the only one to control the line in four games.


    The opposite xiumeike was dragged in the middle of the road, and he was not allowed to support up and down the road.


    e Release the skill ghost illusion, and then summon the nothingness bug out. Give the soldiers in the back row a Q skill to cripple the soldiers in the front row with ordinary attack.


    After a set of operations, there will be no small soldiers. It is so simple that there is no way to deal with them.


    Aowen''s position is very obscene. After basically cleaning up the soldiers, he goes back to the bottom of the tower, and there''s no way for the opposite field.


    Qin Nuo on the road just after being attacked by the blind monk gank, nale pushed the line back.


    Qin Nuo continued to start his own consumption, a series of moves to beat NAR disabled.


    Helpless nale had to go home and let the blind monk push the line for him.


    When Qin Nuo pushed the line to the tower, he suddenly found that something was wrong with the blind monk''s position, as if he had crossed a soldier.


    Between him and Qin Nuo, there was only one artillery car soldier.


    Sure enough, in making this action uniform, Qin Nuo''s back TP lights up, and the blind monk quickly punishes the artillery.


    At the same time, a sky sound wave passed over the soldier''s body.


    Blind monk level 6, NAR level 4, and Qin Nuo is one wave short of upgrading to level 6.


    Use Q skill to dodge the attack and avoid the blind monk''s tianyinbo. With a boomerang, NAR predicts the position of Qin Nuo''s escape and hits Qin Nuo.


    Blind monk directly w touch eyes, e skill Tianlei break shot, red buff hanging on Qin Nuo''s body, two e skill to destroy tendons and bones will slow Qin Nuo down.


    The start of the dragon''s tail swing has been lit up, followed by a flash.


    I want to kick Qin Nuo back under the tower.


    Qin Nuo turns over the flash. Although he is hurt, it counteracts the repulsion effect of the blind monk''s big move.


    Nale hit three rings, e skill jumped to Qin Nuo''s face.


    Qin Nuo frequently goes A. when NAR wants to release Q skill, he immediately pushes away the demon judgment with e skill and returns to the city directly under the tower.


    Doll: "it''s dangerous. This Wayne is as slippery as a loach."


    Miller: "just now, fortunately, Qin Nuo handed over the flash in time. If he was kicked under the tower by the blind monk, the result would be different."


    Chang Mao: "I can only say that there is no danger, but the blind monk on the opposite side of the road so frequently, Qin Nuo''s development is bound to be affected."


    There''s nothing wrong with what the commentators said. If the opposite player doesn''t come, Qin Nuo will grow more comfortable. But he will come more often. As long as he can''t kill Qin Nuo, it won''t hurt

 Chapter 815

    Looking at nale''s level and mending Dao, Qin Nuo has just risen to level 5 after returning home, and mending Dao is less than 40. You can imagine how miserable he was oppressed by Qin Nuo.


    Even if he took out the long hand of nale, qinnuo did not give him the chance of development.


    Qin Nuo sent back to the line and ate up the soldiers under the tower.


    Level also came to level 6, opposite NAR this time health also restored almost, so did not go home.


    After seeing Qin Nuo level 6, Niu Guli subconsciously approached the tower.


    With the big move, Wein''s operating space will be increased by one level.


    If you are not careful, you will be killed by Qin Nuo.


    Obviously, qinnuo didn''t let nale go. You don''t want to be a soldier. You can''t do without a tower.


    The damage cost of pulling the defensive tower is Nall.


    One step forward will be attacked by the defensive tower, and one step backward will avoid the damage of the defensive tower.


    This is Qin Nuo''s usual method when consuming. All the lines to the defense tower are very clear.


    When to hand, when to retreat, the heart is only fixed.


    A wave of soldiers line past, NAR''s health has not half.


    When the next wave of soldiers come back, Qin Nuo may kill NAR.


    Niu Guli is not willing to be consumed by Qin Nuo.


    He still has flash in his hand, and his anger value will be accumulated soon. Only the next wave of soldiers will come, and he will be upgraded to level 6.


    If he can shoot Qin Nuo into the tower with flash and big moves, he has hope to fight back.


    The second wave of soldiers came from the line. After clearing out three close combat soldiers, Niu Guli was upgraded to level 6.


    Throw a boomerang and hit the soldier. His anger will be full.


    Press the e skill, at the moment when it is about to become bigger, it triggers two jumps and jumps directly to Qin Nuo''s face.


    Showing a trace of smile, if NAR has been shrinking in the tower, Qin Nuo is not good to kill.


    But seeing Niu Guli''s rash move, Qin Nuo was delighted.


    Open the ultimate moment of the big move, Q skill stealthy pull away.


    Back, a silver arrow struck nale.


    Then NAR flashed to Qin Nuo''s position and released his big move to shoot Qin Nuo under the tower.


    Hard to eat nale''s big move, Qin Nuo has the meaning of dodging.


    Body directly into the defensive tower, Qin Nuo immediately a Q skill dodge attack, pulled out of the scope of the defensive tower.


    Dodged the damage of the defensive tower and the w skill of NAR.


    Stealth adjust around, backhand e skill demon trial, will nail on the wall.


    The damage of the third ring, even if the early equipment is not good, Wynn''s third ring is also fatal.


    The crisp voice burst out, and NAR lost a lot of health.


    1.5 The second stun is over. All the skills of NAR have been handed in.


    Can only evacuate to the tower, Qin Nuo in the back of crazy output, Nell has not gone to the tower, was killed.


    At this time, the blind monk, who couldn''t find the chance on the road, came to the next road and happened to meet Xiao Wu, who was squatting in the opposite direction. Xiao Wu was killed again by garrio on the middle road.


    Time is close to 9 minutes, both sides are playing back and forth, Qin Nuo established an advantage on the road.


    Dionysus did not lose ground in the next road, but the wild area was lost. TAPI in Aowen middle road also lost 2 floors just now because of that wave of gank.


    Wawa: "it''s really anxious in the early stage of the game. Both sides have their own advantages. It''s really hard to say which side wins more."


    Miller: "this can only see the group battle, don''t forget that the opposite team is the team playing the group, if both sides are balanced online, I feel that the big tortoise team is more powerful."


    Chang Mao: "there''s nothing wrong with that. The current situation is 46 open. The big tortoise team is 6, and the Dragon thorn team is 4."


    At this time, Dionysus in the voice of the team yelled: "this wave of small dragon group battle we play or not, I will be the next line right back in the past, small five you come over, I feel there is a chance."


    "I don''t have TP on the road. You should be careful if you want to fight. There''s no nale or TP on the opposite side. The blind monk on the opposite side should be better. You should be careful." Qin Nuo reminds a way.


    "We can try our next advantage. If we don''t take some Map Resources in the early stage, we will feel a little uncomfortable facing the opposite team in the later stage." Aowen in the middle of the Qing Dynasty after a wave of soldiers also said"Let''s try. Our backhand team should be stronger!" Small five said has walked to the Dragon pit in the past.


    Because of the advantage of the next road, Aoxuan has done a good job in the vision of xiaolongkeng.


    The four members of dragon sting gather to Bruce Lee, and they also notice the movement of dragon sting team.


    One after another, they moved to the side of the little dragon pit, but they were all found by the vision under the Dragon thorn cloth.


    Xiaowu opens Xiaolong. Xiaolong gives a roar and flashes his wings to make several people fly.


    Aowen uses his little bug to carry the damage. The damage of the four Dragon thorns is very high. After a while, Bruce Lee only has half of his health.


    The big tortoise wanders around the little dragon pit, constantly looking for opportunities. As long as they see the opportunities, they will enter the pit without hesitation.


    When Bruce Lee had one-third of his life left, big tortoise''s four couldn''t help it.


    A sky sound wave of the blind monk hit the gem.


    However, the echo strike of the second segment has not been triggered for a long time, and the effect of the sky sound wave will disappear.


    When gemstone relaxed his vigilance, suddenly blind monk w touched his eyes and came to gemstone''s face.


    The Dragon swings its tail and then adjusts its position by flashing.


    Then, after winning the second Q skill, the body followed the gem and flew to the crowd.


    The Dragon wagged its tail and directly flew the jewel with its big mouth.


    It''s almost a perfect move. It''s as big as the three men of dragon sting. More importantly, the blind monk''s position is very good, right in the middle of several people.


    Gallio releases his big move, and Dionysus gives it up quickly. Knowing that the blind monk''s big move is perfect, they don''t have much chance to fight, so they give up Bruce Lee decisively.


    Xiaowu is still reluctant to give up Xiaolong, and he is on the cutting line of punishment.


    After being hit by garrio''s big move, Luo suddenly surprised Hong to enter the Dragon pit and play the second section of control.


    With Lo''s control gone, there''s garrio''s Durant shield.


    The prince and Baoshi didn''t react for a while, so they couldn''t get out of the little dragon pit any more.


    Only Dionysus handed over the flash, the proud Diploma in the middle of the road by their own passive resistance control skills to escape.


    Doll: "this foot is really wonderful, a bunch of sugar gourd, one foot hit two.


    Miller: "in this situation can play this kind of operation, it seems that the big tortoise team members are very calm, the operation is not deformed."


    Changmao: "the Dragon sting team has suffered a lot. It''s not only lost the head of the fighting field and auxiliary team, but also Bruce Lee."


    Dionysus and Aowen flee to Zhongta, and they want more from the opposite side. They chase after Dionysus and Aowen

 Chapter 816

    Both of them didn''t flash. They played with heroes without displacement. If they were controlled by the opposite side, they would be dead.


    Qin Nuo also rushed from the road to the Middle Road, but the distance was long, it took a while.


    Big tortoise team a few people fierce, garrio directly carrying the tower''s damage, pursuit.


    Verus saw the opportunity, flashed the big move, controlled Aowen.


    Beautiful but garrio flash to keep up, Duran shield open, blind monk''s Q skills also hang on Aowen''s body.


    Aowen backhand a Q skill void call, interrupted garrio''s Duran shield.


    When the blind monk Er Duan Q approaches himself, the nerve knife uses a big move to suppress the blind monk to the bottom of the tower.


    But the next second Aowen was lifted by Luo''s grand appearance, interrupted the big move, verus backhand a piercing arrow, through malzaha''s chest.


    Garrio stepped back, his health was a little bit low by the tower.


    Dionysus crazy output in desperate situation, facing the attack of blind monk, Luo and verus.


    Keep turning back a, the last big move before death killed garrio who had walked out of the defense tower.


    After they killed Dionysus and Aowen, they left contentedly.


    At this time, Qin Nuo has arrived at the scene, the big move opens, dodges the surprise attack, enters the stealth, and the demon trial nails the blind monk to the bottom of the tower.


    Luo Shanda wants to lift Qin Nuo, but Qin Nuo turns around and avoids easily.


    The rain of verus''s evil arrow falls, trying to slow down Chino''s speed.


    Qin Nuo delicate position, wipe the edge of the evil spirit arrow rain, a holy Silver Arrow crossbow hit the blind monk.


    The blind monk''s control disappeared and fled, and the reality came to verus.


    Luo added a thin shield to him with e skill, and then a sky sound wave hit the big bird nearby.


    Trigger the second section of the sky sound wave, want to escape to the big bird.


    Qin Nuo''s third holy silver arrow has been fired, hitting the blind monk who is about to escape.


    "Not dead?" Qin Nuo frowned. Blind monk''s w skill shield and Luo''s shield are a little high.


    But his holy silver crossbow does real damage, and the explosive damage of the third ring is not low.


    At this time, from the perspective of God, it is clear that when the blind monk moves to the big bird with Q skill, there is still a drop of blood left.


    Six big birds immediately gathered around and pecked the blind monk with their sharp beaks.


    Blind monk with two w blood back to two, but helpless life value is too low, insist on less than a second was killed by big bird.


    Qin Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, he got an end.


    Although they lost nearly four people in the battle, only two people on the opposite side were replaced.


    But this even a head fell on the key body, one is on the road qinnuo, one is the next road Dionysus.


    Qin Nuo also got the end of the blind monk and could announce that he had taken off directly. When he got back on the road, nale didn''t even dare to look at Qin Nuo.


    Going home, he is directly ruined. With the mercurial lace and attack speed shoes, nale, who is on the road, is beaten and screamed, and killed by Qin nuotan once more.


    Meeting is a big move, playing the third ring, the opposite nale direct half tube blood is gone.


    Hand over flash, Qin Nuo and flash, so died under the two towers.


    Blind monk comes to support, Q skill hits Qin Nuo, and is repulsed by Qin Nuo''s demon judgment in mid air, w touches his eyes.


    Garrio''s long range support is a big move.


    Qin Nuo Q skill goes forward to be invisible and is hit by a big move, but his body is not exposed.


    The blind monk judges Qin Nuo''s position, releases Q skill to Qin Nuo''s back, and garrio just punches to open Durang''s shield.


    Again, Qin Nuo is behind them.


    The two were directly confused. Qin Nuo''s reverse thinking avoided most of their skills.


    "It''s done!"


    The hunter whispered in the dark, and a holy silver crossbow hit the blind monk.


    Fall in a chase.


    Garrio is about to run away when he sees a bad situation. The blind monk is killed in battle. He is too heavy and will only be killed by Qin nuoxiu.


    But it was too late. Qin Nuo was defeated and slowed down. The silver arrow and crossbow pierced his body like a steel needle.


    The health value drops unceasingly, finally fell on NAR''s corpse.


    Qin Nuo is on the road. Five people can stop him.Xiaowu and Aowen of middle road also launched a wave of four guarantees for Xialu. Xiaowu took the lead in making a big move and directly framed verus without flashing.


    Dionysus output explosion, Aoxuan open the big move of the universe, carrying the damage of the defense tower, dazzle with the prince dazzle the two opposite.


    After Aowen''s detour, he cut off the back roads of verus and Lowe.


    e The skill is hung on Luo''s body. He summons the insect of nothingness and suppresses Luo, who opens the gap of Jinghong, under the tower with a big move.


    The next two men were killed in the battle. The wave moved up and down, and there was a wave of group destruction.


    And took off the canyon vanguard, with this canyon vanguard, the Dragon thorn side directly up the high ground of the middle road.


    In 20 minutes, the Dragon Spurs have won all the outer towers of the big tortoise team, but they haven''t lost one of their defense towers.


    Qin Nuo''s equipment also came to the three piece suit. He ate a lot of money, and the equipment was really good.


    Won the dragon, dragon thorn team ready to end a wave of competition, big tortoise team has been defeated.


    The last wave of dragon spurs used the method of four one point push.


    Qin Nuo was on the road, while the other four came down the road.


    The five members of the big tortoise team looked gloomy and saw that the situation was irreversible.


    At this time, Xiumei can watch qinnuo gnash her teeth and say madly in her voice, "let''s kill a wave of qinnuo. Even if I lose, I will kill a wave of qinnuo. Just a wave."


    A few people looked at each other, and their faces were gradually crazy. They gave up the defense directly. Five people rushed to the road.


    Doll: "big tortoise team, what are they doing? Have they given up the game?"


    Miller: "no, they are looking for Qin Nuo''s trouble. These five people are aiming at Qin Nuo."


    From the big screen to see this picture, the audience also issued a exclamation, this is how hate Qin Nuo.


    But looking back, Qin Nuo opened up the situation in each of the four games.


    It can be said that every Qin Nuo is in the hand of the general of the building, turning the tide on the collapse. It can be said that Qin Nuo is the Savior of the Dragon thorn team.


    Since they can''t win the game, the big tortoise team also wants to disgust Qin Nuo.


    Five people said, Luo open Jinghong gap, flash W by Qin Nuo with Q skill to avoid, big move will Qin Nuo charm.


    Blind monk touch Eye Q skill hit Qin Nuo, two echo hit in the past, an R flash, want to kick Qin Nuo back.


    At the end of the enchantment, Qin Nuo pressed flash to avoid the blind monk''s r-flash.


    Garrio''s big move fell on the blind monk, but it was also distanced by Qin Nuo.


    Garrio lands, justice punches and opens Duran''s shield.


    At the moment when Durang''s shield broke out, Qin Nuo''s big move and Q skill were released at the same time.


    Dodged the range of Duran''s shield, turned back to output, instantly hit three rings, garrio''s health halved.


    To retreat, but underestimated Qin Nuo''s damage.


    "Dangdang!" With three sharp sounds, garrio was shot to pieces by the silver crossbow.


    The four immortals also arrived at the scene, skills have to hand, NAR''s anger full, turned into a big NAR

 Chapter 817

    Qinnuo Q skill is released again, entering the stealth state, and the real eye and scan are all turned on.


    Big tortoise four people look for Qin Nuo''s figure in a hurry.


    Seeing a red figure, verus let go.


    As a result, Qin Nuo walked away and forced him to stay empty.


    NAR has come up, claws, grabs a huge stone and throws it at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s position is like a butterfly, dancing, and the click of the mouse makes a sound, as if she is in harmony with Venn on the screen.


    First of all, he played the three rings of the blind monk standing in the front. The blind monk is more fragile than garrio.


    He''s in full assault, dreamy, Tiamat.


    There are more than 300 health points left in the third ring burst. Qin Nuo takes a breath with the dilapidation. As long as he receives a flat A, he will die.


    Immediately remove w skill backward and put a layer of shield on the body.


    Big tortoise several people immediately back, as if to give up the siege of Qin Nuo.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s movement speed has reached more than 500 points, and his body is like a ghost. With Q skills and big moves, he can chase after him.


    Suddenly looking back, the four seemed to have discussed.


    Nale skills high jump, in the air then flash, a backward shot, press the move.


    I want to shoot Qin Nuo on the remains of the second tower to cause vertigo.


    NAR has a wide range of moves and a good opportunity.


    Release Qin Nuo''s vertigo and w skills, and raise NAR''s hand.


    Just as he was about to fall, there was a click, as if something had broken.


    Qin Nuo uses mercurial seconds to solve NAR''s big move. Q skill is invisible again to avoid NAR''s w skill.


    Luo Shanda appeared on the stage and predicted the position of Qin Nuo Q skill to evade the attack.


    But he was pushed away by Qin Nuo''s demon judgment and nailed his backhand to his position just now.


    At this time, all the members of the big tortoise are nervous, and their reactions have reached the limit. It''s like a steel wire being pulled straight, and it will break at the next moment.


    Output NAR, NAR becomes bigger, as heavy as garrio, as if it were a huge stone in the middle of the road.


    Became Qin Nuo live target, continuous output, nale also can''t bear.


    Even a body of meat, anti armour, Blue Shield, in the eyes of Qin Nuo is not enough to see.


    One ring after another, nale let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    Verus can''t find the trace of qinnuo at all, except for the ordinary attack skills, all of them are evaded by qinnuo.


    Sweaty palms, hot heads and congested eyes are the real portrayal of the big tortoise team now.


    The three became lambs to be slaughtered in front of Qin Nuo, and the silver crossbow went into their hearts.


    Verus three arrows away, blind monk a demon trial kill, Luo even three rings did not break out on the battle.


    five kills!


    All rise!


    At this time, the four Dragon thorn players also won the big crystal of the big turtle team.


    "Congratulations to the Dragon spurs. They didn''t give the big tortoise the chance of the fifth inning. They took the big tortoise with a 3-1 record. Let''s give them applause and shout!" There was a roar of cheers.


    I couldn''t hear the explanation clearly, and the scene became a sea of sound.


    The five members of the Dragon thorn team took off their earphones and looked out of the field. At the moment, all the audience stood up.


    Mixed with the background music in the stadium, they tried their best to restore the fluorescent stick in their hands.


    "Dragon sting!"


    "Dragon sting!"


    "Dragon sting!"


    "We won!" Aowen is still a bit suddenly, just like a dream.


    Several people''s faces all showed a smile, Qin Nuo said to Ao Wen with a smile: "yes, we have entered the final!"


    Xiaowu cheered, Dionysus drank the "stimulant" in the quilt.


    Wawa: "to tell you the truth, it''s really hard to believe that the Dragon Spurs beat the big tortoise team. They beat the big tortoise team in this state. Everyone knows how much pressure the Dragon Spurs are under before the game. They fought hard for four games. I feel that when they are about to lose in each game, the Dragon spurs always prove it to us, They can win


    Miller: "in the first three innings, we can clearly see the online gap between the Dragon thorn team and the big tortoise team, but they didn''t give up and finally recovered their form. Of course, we can''t deny Qin Nuo''s key role in the four games."Chang Mao: "he always plays a savior in the final. He appears when the team needs him most. In the last round, he proves to the world that he is Qin Nuo and the God of LPL!"


    The audience''s mood has been irresistible. The sound is like waves, beating against the glass of the soundproof room.


    "God of promise


    "God of promise


    "God of promise


    People keep cheering, some have left tears of excitement.


    Qin Nuo and his teammates went out of the soundproof room, ready to shake hands with the big turtle team opposite.


    But at this time, there was a sudden emergency. Some members of the big tortoise team fainted.


    The scene was chaotic, but there were medical staff on the side of the competition. They went up to check the situation.


    This handshake is not hold, five people are lying on the computer table, mouth foaming, shaking all over.


    The medical staff came on the stage and carried five people away with stretchers.


    The host of the scene was also hoodwinked. It''s just that he lost a game. This reaction is too big.


    Finally, under the force of the explanation, directly skip the handshake link, came to the stage in front of the audience to say hello.


    Leaving the stage of the competition and entering the rest room, Qin Nuo is stopped by the master of Lck to interview Qin Nuo.


    This is the process of the game. Qin Nuo seldom participates in the interview after the game. Generally, Xiao Wu goes there.


    Xiao Wu likes to show his face in public and play handsome and stinky. How can he let go of such an important part of interview after the game.


    "You interview me, I''m good at this!" Small five volunteered to say.


    Who knows that Lck host directly ignored him and said to Qin Nuo, "Mr. Qin, please delay your time. Let''s ask some simple questions."


    All the words said that this member was up, Qin Nuo had to agree.


    With the host came to the front of a curtain, the camera and microphone are ready, the host took the microphone and said: "Congratulations you beat the big tortoise team, what do you think of this semi-final?"


    "Big tortoise team is a very respectable opponent, they play very well, and we play better, four games down we get the victory process is not easy!" Qin Nuo said these are Hakka words, how also want to give others big turtle team to save some face.


    "Qin Nuo said that he admired the tortoise players. They were just lucky to win the semi-final." The host should know Chinese and translate it directly.


    He thinks that Qin Nuo doesn''t understand, so he adds oil and vinegar to Qin Nuo''s words. Anyway, what he faces is the live studio of Bangzi country.


    Qin Nuo frowned and joked that he didn''t understand. After playing in Hanfu for so long, he had already learned Korean.


    His modest words, how to the host''s mouth changed

 Chapter 818

    At this time, in the live broadcast room of bangziguo, the audience heard this and sent out bullet screens one after another.


    "The God of Nuo is a little self-conscious, knowing that they are just lucky."


    "After four games, they were all blown up by the big tortoise team online. Well, they can win the game in the end. What''s not good luck?"


    "This time, when they meet the SKT team, let them see what is the real strength of the Lck division."


    The host was silent for a while, looked at the domestic barrage, and flashed a smug look in his eyes.


    "What do you think of the next semi-final, the royal court team is going to fight against the No.1 seed from Lck team, the triple champion of lol team and the powerful SKT team?" The host then asked.


    Qin Nuobai looked at the host, introduced the royal court team on a name, introduced the SKT team, he would like to add a 300 word prefix below.


    "SKT is a very strong team, but the royal court team is in a very good state this year, and their ADC dog is an excellent player. I hope they can play better in the semi-finals!"


    After hearing this, the host nodded with satisfaction and translated into the live camera: "Qin Nuo said that SKT is an invincible team, and the imperial court team will lose."


    Qin Nuo couldn''t help asking the host, "what do you say?"


    But the host and Qin Nuo played a careless eye, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Bangziguo''s studio is boiling.


    "To apply for the nationality of Qin Nuo, a person who knows current affairs like Qin Nuo should belong to our Bangzi country and work for our Lck competition area."


    "It''s said that China is rich in people who eat inside and outside. Today I''ve seen it."


    "Qin Nuo said there is no problem, how can the royal court team be our opponent of the triple crown SKT."


    When the host did not have fun, he asked: "if you meet the SKT team in the final, do you think you can beat the SKT team?"


    "LPL must win, Lck must lose, champion must be left in China!" Qin Nuo said this sentence directly to the microphone in Korean.


    The host was stunned on the spot, what Qin Nuo actually knew Korean, that narrator his translation, Qin Nuo all understood.


    Host a face of embarrassment, and the live room of Bonzi country, that group of audience is not willing to.


    "What does Qin Nuo mean? Why does he say such things?"


    "It''s too arrogant. I won the big tortoise by chance. I don''t know who is who if I beat him."


    "Leave the champion in China and dream about it. As long as there is SKT team, the champion does not belong to China."


    The host''s trick was seen through by Qin Nuo, so he tore his face directly. The smile on his face disappeared directly. He said to Qin Nuo, "Mr. Qin, you are too confident. Don''t forget that you are facing the strongest team of Lck."


    "Ha ha, your No.2 seed and No.4 seed have been taken away by me. Although SKT is a respectable opponent, I am confident to defeat them."


    Host sneered, said: "although you won the semi-final victory, but look back, you just win miserably."


    "If the big tortoise team is still in this state, playing bo5 with them, do you think you will still win?"


    "Fortunately for you, our Lck players are not in good condition. I seriously doubt that you poison their diet. In order to win by all means, Chinese people like to do such things."


    Qin Nuo threw the microphone directly on the ground and asked coldly, "what did you say?"


    If not live, Qin Nuo would like to give the host a slap.


    "What do I say? People with clear eyes can see that several members of the big tortoise team often kill you alone online, but they can''t beat a big team. Isn''t there any trick in this?" The host asked coldly.


    Qin Nuo''s mouth went up and gave a cool smile. It turned out that the host was not reconciled to the result of the competition, so he came up with this reason.


    Like this kind of person, Qin Nuo has nothing to say at all. Let him have sex here.


    He turned his head and left. When he left, he looked at the host with his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s guilty to see that there is no obvious one." The host looked at Qin Nuo and said to the audience in the studio.


    In the live broadcast room of bangziguo, I really believed the host''s words and said one after another."This must not be groundless. I think it''s a little strange when I watch the game. The big tortoise plays so well on the line. How can he pull his crotch in a group battle?"


    "I said that the players of big tortoise fainted after the game. There was something fishy in it."


    "No, we have to let LPL give us an explanation. I didn''t expect that their home court was so dark. If they couldn''t fight, they would still attack the players."


    "Cut, these Chinese people also said before what in our here competition meets pulls out the net line matter, they are not also the same."


    The host looked at the barrage, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo, who was about to leave, stopped him again.


    "Player Qin Nuo, please answer me from your side. Did your LPL team do something to our Lck players in private?"


    Qin Nuo''s nose trembled. Was it human? He insulted people and replied directly, "what did we do, your mother?"


    "You... How to curse!" The host is very familiar with this classic national curse.


    "I scold you for what''s wrong. You can get away from me as far as you think!" Qin Nuo went on to say that he didn''t need to leave any feelings for this kind of person.


    "You wait, I must report it to you!" The host threatened.


    "Go ahead, if you are allowed to slander our LPL division, I will not scold you!" Qin Nuo retorted.


    "You... I''ll make you pay!" The host is almost blown up by Qin Nuo. It''s the first time that he was criticized like this in a live interview.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a commotion in the backcourt.


    Only heard someone shouting: "something''s wrong, just those big tortoise players hospital examination results come out, there is not a drop of urine in doping!"


    "What?"


    "There are other things like that!"


    "Are there really stimulants?"


    The crowd was stunned, and the man who heard the news was also stunned.


    In the live broadcast room of bangziguo, the audience can''t understand Chinese, and they don''t know what happened and why they are so flustered.


    Qin Nuo heard this sneer, he and big tortoise team competition when found something wrong.


    It''s a little scary for them to improve their strength. It''s impossible to improve their game level to that level in such a short time

 Chapter 819

    Qin Nuo thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think about doping.


    After hearing this news, he realized what was going on. It turned out that the big tortoise players had taken dope.


    "Big tortoise five players urine test results come out, there is not a drop of urine in doping, do you understand?" Qin Nuo took the microphone in the hands of the host and said in standard Korean to the live camera.


    "Xiba, it''s impossible. It must be a rumor that our Lck E-sports players can eat stimulants."


    "There isn''t a drop of urine in the stimulant. It''s a trick to drink so many stimulants."


    "Anyway, I don''t believe that big tortoise players are so strong that they will drink dope."


    "If it''s true, I''ll wash my hair with sulfuric acid!"


    For a time, Qin Nuo''s words in the live broadcast room of bangziguo were like throwing a deep-water bomb into it, and there were different opinions.


    The news spread quickly, and ten minutes later it was on the hot search in China.


    It also made the headlines abroad.


    Foreign news is like this: "the famous Lck team suddenly fainted at the end of the semi-final, after the urine test results found that there is not a drop of urine doping."


    "Shame! Doping also lost the game, big turtle team ready to swim back to Bangzi country


    Qin Nuo has been standing beside the interview host, watching his expression change.


    From the beginning of surprise, to the back of the disbelief, and then to the back of the reliable information, the change on the face is very wonderful.


    "Why, is this stimulant also given to your team members by LPL? But he ate enough. There was not a drop of urine in the stimulant." Qin Nuo said jokingly.


    At this time, the master wanted to find a way to turn in. He wanted to find a reason for their Lck team''s failure. Even if it wasn''t true, they would feel better.


    But when he heard the news, he wanted to die on the spot.


    What a shame!


    Doping is not a trivial matter. We should know that E-sports is bidding for a regular sports event recently.


    This is not to discredit the e-sports industry.


    The host with his photography, gray left.


    He had to go back and write a report to reprimand the big tortoise team for this kind of behavior.


    After Qin Nuo and dragon thorn team members also received the notice of urine test.


    After the notice came out, everyone''s indicators were normal, and there was no sign of doping.


    That is, the alcohol content in the urine of Dionysus exceeds the standard.


    But there''s no rule that you can''t drink when you play.


    Alcohol is not a stimulant.


    After this incident, the League also derived the rules of urine test before the competition.


    .......


    After everything was over, Qin Nuo returned to the hotel, which had a great impact. The official announced that he would stop the competition for three days and thoroughly investigate all the competitors.


    Even the time of the royal court team and the SKT team was postponed. After this incident, the big tortoise team could not escape the fate of being disbanded.


    After Qin Nuo returned to his room, he received a message from the war department. The origin of the threatening letter has been found.


    The skull sign on the letter was verified to be from a secret organization in southern Xinjiang.


    The southern Miao Yilong in the Bai family inheritance ceremony is a member of that organization.


    At the same time, the Bai family also called Qin Nuo, telling Qin Nuo that Bai Qunfei and his son, who were imprisoned by the Bai family, all disappeared overnight.


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. Qin Nuo feels the great danger and is slowly approaching him.


    Immediately go to Xiangxiang''s room and tell Xiangxiang not to eat anything in the hotel recently.


    He would arrange for people to buy vegetables outside, and then take them to the hotel to make their own.


    Qin Nuo remembers that Miao Yilong in southern Xinjiang is famous for making drugs. Maybe they have already started their action against Qin Nuo, and then they should be very careful about their diet.


    Qin Nuo wants to see all the delicious food and drink.


    He practiced Ziqi Jue to see if the food was abnormal.


    The War Department strengthened the defense of the hotel. After receiving the notice, an Zhiruo went to the hotel to protect Xiangxiang.Bai family also used all their strength to investigate Bai Qunfei''s whereabouts.


    After some investigation, we can be sure that Bai Qunfei has not left Kyoto.


    Qin Nuo will dare to get 50000 points of reputation value all exchange, 5 condensing gas Dan appeared in Qin Nuo''s hands.


    Swallow in one breath, the majestic spirit in their own Dantian.


    "There''s no condensate yet. What''s wrong?" Qin Nuo frowned. He could clearly feel that the spirit energy in his body had reached the extreme.


    But the golden energy just became stronger, and there was no sign of condensation into the sea.


    Activate the Ziqi Jue to move the spirit energy in the body.


    His eyes were shining with purple gold, just like a magic sword, a piece of extremely sharp.


    Through the long night, only Qin Nuo could feel the vision, and ordinary people could never notice the two purple and golden lights.


    Those golden spirits, like dragons, swim in the body.


    Qin Nuo didn''t feel any discomfort, on the contrary, his body was extremely comfortable.


    It seems that it is about to melt. After a circle of spiritual energy, some people enter the Dantian.


    The body appeared a black dirt, Qin Nuo bowed a smell, almost did not faint.


    It''s supposed to be the toxin in the body. It''s pushed out by the spirit.


    After a bath, Qin Nuo felt refreshed.


    Put on the clothes, directly came to the fragrant room.


    These days, Qin Nuo decided to stay by Xiang Xiang''s side.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Qin Norton was alert. What time is it? Who will come back and knock at this time.


    Open the door, a shadow flashed by, leaving a threatening letter on the ground.


    Open the envelope and it says, "you''ve ruined everything for me, and I''ll ruin everything for you."


    A short line of words, written with blood, can also smell the strong smell of blood above.


    This feeling is very bad, like someone in the dark, with a pair of invisible eyes staring at you.


    You don''t know when he will start. You can only defend passively. This is not Qin Nuo''s character.


    The defense in the hotel is already very strict. Every floor is guarded by soldiers from the war department. How did this man get in.


    Qin Nuo feels very puzzled and chases out towards the direction that the shadow leaves.


    Then he saw that the guard on his floor had fallen to the ground, his face turned white and his lips turned purple.


    Qin Nuo uses his spirit to penetrate into his body and force the toxin out of his body, which will save his life

 Chapter 820

    All the way to track in the past, all the guards along the way were poisoned and fell unconscious on the ground.


    All the way to the back of the hotel, Qin Nuo saw that the door of the basement was corroded out of a big hole by inexplicable venom.


    Qin Nuo didn''t dare to chase down, for fear that it was the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Back in the room, Xiangxiang is still sleeping.


    An Zhiruo has come to hear the news.


    "What is the organization of Southern Xinjiang?" Qin Nuo asks an Zhiruo.


    "They are very mysterious and secretive. We have very little information about them. Now we can be sure that they are related to those overseas forces in Nanyang."


    "Then why didn''t your War Department send out forces to destroy them?"


    Angelica pauses, then explains.


    "They have been hiding their influence, and have never been exposed. If you had not killed Miao Yilong, we would not have known that he was also a member of this organization."


    "But what can be determined now is that they must have something to do with Bai Qunfei of the Bai family. The person who rescued Bai Qunfei must also be a member of this force."


    "The intelligence of the war department is not omnipotent. That''s all we know now."


    Qin Nuo gives an Zhiruo a white eye. There is no difference between what she said and what she didn''t say.


    "Well, I know. If there is any information in Kyoto recently, please let me know as soon as possible. I don''t want Xiangxiang to live in such a scared environment all the time.


    An Zhiruo nods and then leaves Qin Nuo''s room.


    Looking at Xiang Xiang on the bed, Qin Nuo vowed that Xiang Xiang would not be hurt. He wanted to protect Xiang Xiang''s healthy and happy growth and eliminate all the hidden dangers.


    The next day an Zhiruo knocked on Qin Nuo''s door in the morning and told Qin Nuo a piece of news.


    Just last night, the body of an environmental sanitation worker in Kyoto was found, and his whole blood was drained.


    The War Department speculates that this matter is related to those people, and an Zhiruo also tells Qin Nuo about it at the first time.


    "I''m going to see the body." Qin Nuo said to an Zhiruo.


    "No problem. I''ll stay in the room to protect Xiang Xiang." An Zhiruo replied.


    "Can you do it?" Qin Nuo looks at an Zhiruo. The person opposite is not an ordinary person. She is a weak woman. To tell the truth, Qin Nuo is still a little worried.


    Hearing this, an Zhiruo pulled out a pistol from her waist and frowned and said, "who do you look down on? I grew up in the war department. Don''t forget that I am also a soldier. Besides, there are people in the hotel and the war department!"


    "Put it away quickly, don''t scare Xiangxiang!" Since an Zhiruo said so, Qin Nuo has nothing to explain.


    I got into the War Department''s car and went to the location of the crime first.


    When Qin Nuo arrived at the site, he found that the scene had been blocked.


    Because Qin Nuo was driving a war department car, the outside personnel did not stop him.


    Qin Nuo went directly to the basement of the crime scene.


    As soon as he went in, Qin Nuo smelled a smell of decay.


    Then I saw the body lying on the ground.


    The body was dressed in sanitation workers'' clothes, and its skin and body were shriveled. It didn''t look as simple as being sucked out of blood.


    Qin Nuo walks forward and is suddenly stopped by a man. Looking at his uniform, Qin Nuo knows that this man should be the criminal officer investigating the case.


    The division of labor between the war department and the criminal department is very different. Generally, there will be no conflict in their work.


    However, this case is related to Qin Nuo, so the case must be jointly handled by two departments.


    "Who are you and how did you get in? Get out of here!" The man drove out with a look of impatience.


    Qin Nuo took a look at his certificate hanging on his chest.


    "Tian Wenjun!"


    Recently, Qin Nuo also saw him in the news, the head of the Ministry of punishment in Kyoto, and one of the experts in solving cases.


    At this time, a staff member came over with a picture and said to Tian Wenjun, "Wendui, take a look at the wound. It should be the wound bitten by wild animals. When we saw the scene, there was no trace left by animals."


    "And we found human footprints at the scene, probably..."


    The staff didn''t finish what they said, but Tian Wenjun knew it.Tian Wenjun''s eyebrows have become a knot in one''s heart. He has never seen such a strange and bloody case in his career for decades.


    Generally, a large number of investigations and explorations have to be carried out for the occurrence of such things that cannot be explained by science.


    But this case is quite special. The pressure from the above is very great. They are required to solve the case as soon as possible.


    "Miss Yang, haven''t you come yet?" Tian Wenjun asked.


    Mr. Yang in Tian Wenjun''s mouth is a professor of Kyoto Medical College. His autopsy technique is first-class.


    This person is the youngest professor of Kyoto Medical College. He is arrogant and difficult to get along with.


    Generally, in such cases, the means of the Ministry of punishment can not be touched, but can only seek his help.


    But this man has a great airs. If it wasn''t for the thorny case, Tian Wenjun would not have contacted him.


    "Mr. Yang said that he would not come here until he had breakfast. I looked at the time, and it was almost there!" The hand looked at the watch and said.


    Tian Wenjun closed his eyes and began to sort out his thoughts. He forgot Qin Nuo.


    His man, who saw Tian Wenjun talking to Qin Nuo just now, thought that Qin Nuo knew Tian Wenjun, so he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Few clues can be found at the scene. There are several footprints and almost no clues except the corpse, and even no blood dripping from the corpse.


    And this is the first scene of the crime. It''s not that the murderer left his body here after he committed the crime.


    They transferred monitoring, only to see sanitation workers into the basement, and then never come out.


    There''s no monitoring in the basement. No one knows what''s going on here.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, a man with big black shoes came in, carrying a suitcase and wearing a white coat.


    Go to Tian Wenjun''s front and say: "urge what urge, go to work time have not arrived, call me, this small matter still invite me to come over, you are eat dry rice?"


    He opened his mouth and scolded Tian Wenjun. He didn''t worry about Tian Wenjun''s face at all.


    "How can Mr. Yang say that? Life is at stake. If we get clues earlier, we can solve the case earlier. For us, every minute is precious." Tian Wenjun didn''t speak, but his little assistant replied with some dissatisfaction.


    "What are you? You taught me before your captain spoke." Yang Chen''s tone is domineering.


    "Otherwise, they would not call me. Besides, what''s the relationship between death and me? It''s not me who died."


    Tian Wenjun squeezed out a smile and said to Yang Chen, "don''t be angry, Mr. Yang. We''d better start work."

 Chapter 821

    Yang Chen cold hum a, squatted beside the body, took out the scalpel, began to examine the body on the spot.


    "Eh!"


    Yang Chen worked hard for nearly half an hour and his head was full of sweat. You know, the basement is very cold and the temperature is only a few degrees.


    "Only the neck of this corpse has trauma, and there are no obvious scars in other places. I just checked his internal organs, and he began to fail before he died."


    "And the degree of the body drying, the body water has been evaporated dry, it doesn''t look like it was killed yesterday."


    As soon as Yang Chen said these two words, Tian Wenjun''s face became more suspicious.


    "Impossible. The surveillance shows that he entered the basement last night. How could he have been dead for a long time?" Tian Wenjun''s little follower said.


    "Are you questioning my skill?" Yang Chen looked at the man discontentedly.


    He took off his rubber gloves and said, "this man must have been dead for several days, and he was drained of blood. He was abandoned here. The basement is not the first scene of the crime. All that can be seen from the corpse."


    Qin Nuo had been standing by. Hearing this, he immediately said, "this man was killed last night, and his blood was not drained, it was drained."


    As soon as the words came out, people looked at Qin Nuo one after another.


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t I let you out just now?" Tian Wenjun exclaimed.


    Yang Chen glanced at Qin Nuo and asked Tian Wenjun, "who is this guy? Who are you from the Ministry of punishment?"


    Tian Wenjun shook his head. He had never seen Qin Nuo.


    "I thought it was some kind of person, and I don''t know where a mentally retarded person came from. He''s talking nonsense here."


    Small Valet also began to drive Qin Nuo, urged Qin Nuo to leave the scene, "give you three seconds, I advise you to hurry out, or I''ll arrest you for obstructing official business."


    Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. He took out the identification of the war department from his arms.


    This is when Qin Nuo leaves the hotel, an Zhiruo insists that Qin Nuo take it with him. Unexpectedly, it''s really useful.


    "You''re from the war department?" The case was jointly investigated by the Ministry of war and the Ministry of punishment, and Tian Wenjun was informed in the morning.


    Qin Nuo nodded in response to what Tian Wenjun said.


    "Hum, the people in the war department can talk nonsense. Do you know what dissection and human structural physiology are?" As soon as Yang Chen heard that Qin Nuo was from the War Department, he took out his professional knowledge to suppress Qin Nuo.


    He didn''t even pay attention to Tian Wenjun, so did Qin Nuo.


    He went straight to the body and ran the Ziqi Jue. The purple and golden light came out of his eyes. Qin Nuo found that not only his blood was drained, but also his essence disappeared.


    And around the neck wound, the black air began to spread again, from the neck to the limbs of the corpse, slowly occupying his body.


    "I don''t know what you think of this case." Tian Wenjun asked.


    "I don''t have any clue at the moment, but it''s certain that the thing that killed this man is not human, and the corpse has been poisoned. If I guess correctly, he will be dead in ten minutes." Qin Nuo said word by word.


    After hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Tian Wenjun was a little shocked. Some of his astonishing remarks overturned his cognition.


    "Hahaha, I laugh to death. It''s not human. It''s vampire. It''s not that you read too many novels and can''t distinguish the real world. Your War Department is at this level." Yang Chen sneered.


    Tian Wenjun side of the small class also frowned: "what he is saying, he in the end understand, don''t understand."


    "Didn''t you hear that? He said that the corpse was going to be poisoned, and it would change in less than ten minutes. I''m here to see how the corpse changes." Yang Chen joked.


    It has been recorded in the poisonous nerve that the corpse poison really exists, and there are many kinds, and the manifestations after poisoning are also different.


    But Qin Nuo recognized from the wound of the corpse that what was in him was indeed the corpse poison. Even if he was dead, the corpse poison was eroding his body.


    "The comrades of the war department should give us the scene first, and you can go back and wait for the result. After all, we are professional." Tian Wenjun is more tactful.


    "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. If the corpse changes later, an accident may happen." Qin Nuo said in a positive tone.


    Yang Chen wiped the tip of his nose with her fingers again. Her eyes showed a strong look of contempt. She stared at Qin Nuo and said, "don''t engage in feudal superstition here. Believe in science. I know what you mean by corpse poison.""It''s not the traditional Chinese medicine. Science has proved that traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft and harmful to people. I don''t know why people still believe it now. It''s mysterious and has no scientific basis."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he was reluctant. He admitted that there were some outstanding places in western medicine, such as surgery. However, traditional Chinese medicine was something handed down by Chinese ancestors for hundreds of years. How could it get into his mouth and become harmful.


    "Have you ever heard of the Bai family in Kyoto? Is their family medical skills deceptive?"


    Bai family is a family in Kyoto. They are famous for their medical skills. They also use traditional Chinese medicine to cure and save people. This is not a slap in the face.


    "We don''t want all the treasures handed down by our ancestors, things that worship foreign countries and flatter foreigners!"


    "Your forensic methods were available in the Song Dynasty. Have you ever heard of the record of redressing wrongs? Has your teacher ever given it to you, Song Ci? In the future, please show some respect to the investigators. Maybe they will help you when something happens to you."


    Qin Nuo gave Yang Chen a cold look and said a word for Tian Wenjun by the way.


    Yang Chen was choked by Qin Nuo''s words for a moment. He looked at Qin Nuo straight, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    "What do you say? What kind of thing are you? You taught me a lesson here. When I was studying medicine, you were not suckling anywhere." Yang Chen pointed to Qin Nuo and said, regardless of her image as a medical professor.


    "I still said that. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. If anything happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Qin Nuo warned.


    "Hey! I won''t leave today. I''ll see what you said about the corpse. A corpse is dead. His life and constitution have disappeared. Can he eat me? "


    "I tell you, I''ve had so many autopsies, and I''ve touched more bodies than you''ve touched more women. Don''t tell me this in front of me. I can''t do it. What can he do to me?"


    Tian Wenjun looks at Yang Chen with some helplessness. This is how he thinks highly of himself. In his professional field, he will not be recognized

 Chapter 822

    On one side, some of the little followers didn''t believe Qin Nuo''s words. They said to Qin Nuo: "you''d better go quickly. They are experts in this field. They don''t know more than you. Don''t make it difficult to get down."


    Qin Nuo looked down at his watch and the corpse on the ground. He murmured: "10.9.8... 3.2.1."


    When Qin Nuo finished reading the last number, the corpse''s arm suddenly moved, and the nails grew rapidly, and soon they were three inches long.


    And the top is full of metal brilliance, no one can see this small detail, only Qin Nuo noticed it.


    At this time, Yang Chen turned his back to Qin Nuo and said, "today this matter is not over. If you don''t apologize to me, I will never let you go."


    The corpse suddenly stood up, the corner of the mouth exposed the gruesome tusks.


    There was a cold breath in my mouth. My body was shaking. It looked very stiff and unnatural.


    Seeing this scene, the little Valet grew up and pointed to Yang Chen''s back and stammered: "corpse... Corpse... Corpse... Stand up."


    Yang Chen scoffed at the little Valet''s words and said with disdain: "if the body can stand up, unless the sow can go up the tree."


    The corpse didn''t know any medical professor. His eyes were like wild animals, emitting a dim light.


    Spit out the cold, let Yang Chen''s back of the head feel suddenly a cold, looking back to see the body ferocious face.


    "My God Yang Chen yelled, and his hair exploded one by one.


    This is the most terrifying sight he has ever seen. The body stood up and was still breathing.


    He felt dizzy, dizzy, dazzled and unconscious.


    The next second opened a bloody mouth, to Yang Chen''s neck bit in the past.


    Tian Wenjun was really stunned at the moment when the corpse stood up. He didn''t expect that what the young man said in front of him was true. The corpse would really change.


    Instinctive reaction, pulled out the pistol, shot at the body.


    A loud sound reverberated in the basement, and the fire burst into the sky. This shot was extremely accurate and hit the eyebrow of the corpse.


    A lunge rushed up, want to pull Yang Chen over.


    But the body staggered back to its feet.


    Tian Wenjun wants to shoot again, but the body moves faster than him.


    With a wave of both hands, the black nail crossed the pistol and cut it in half.


    Suddenly lowered his head, but also to Yang Chen bite.


    Tian Wenjun kicked on the belly of the corpse and felt as if he had kicked a piece of steel plate.


    Huge reaction force, will he bounce, he quickly grabbed Yang Chen''s collar, with this force back out of two or three meters.


    The corpse refused to give up. It moved faster than a living person. His hands suddenly thrust into Tian Wenjun and Yang Chen on the ground, and the sharp nails suddenly showed cold light.


    Yang Chen by instinct reaction, a turn over to hide in the past.


    But Yang Chen was not so lucky. The nail of the corpse hit his ass fairly.


    "Ah Yang Chen woke up with a scream.


    The other hand of the corpse was deeply inserted into the cement. When it was pulled out, it took a lot of broken stones.


    One side of the small class are scared silly, where have seen such a scene.


    Standing in the same place like a chicken, the brain is in a mess.


    Qin Nuo couldn''t help himself, so he took out Taiyi guard sword and rushed up.


    A sword stuck in the body''s teeth, Qin Nuo forced a pull, pulled out a dazzling spark.


    Tian Wenjun took advantage of this opportunity to quickly retreat, and then dragged Yang Chen out of the ground.


    "This... What''s going on?" Yang Chen kowtowed and trembled, pointing to the corpse lying on the ground just now.


    Tian Wenjun''s action was quick, and he came to the little Valet''s side, took out his gun, and fired another shot at the corpse.


    The sound of the gun was deafening. The basement was a closed space, and the echo was very loud, but the sound insulation effect was very good. When people outside heard the second shot, they reacted and rushed to the basement quickly.


    The shot made a small hole in the body''s chest and had no effect at all.Qin Nuo kicked the corpse, then put out a finger to Tian Wenjun and said, "you don''t have that thing. You need this."


    With that, Qin Nuo runs Ziqi Jue, and the golden spirit boils in his body and rushes to Taiyi''s guard sword.


    Taiyi guard Dao sword is shining, with purple and gold runes on it to make up for it. On the blade, there is a flame, which is the manifestation of spiritual energy.


    By this time, the people outside had already run in, with guns in their hands, ready to pull the trigger.


    But of course, when they saw the scene in front of them, they widened their eyes.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How can the body stand up and move?"


    "What''s the matter with that sword in that young man''s hand? Why does it shine?"


    Someone raised the muzzle and was about to shoot at the body.


    But Tian Wenjun stopped, in the basement of such a small space, in case of a shot can''t hit, happened to jump bullet, the bad luck will only be them.


    And he tried it just now. Thermal weapons almost didn''t work on the body.


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s eyes coagulated, he immediately waved his Qi, and a purple and golden sword spirit rippled away, which was sacred.


    Yang Chen even rubbed her eyes and felt like she was watching a science fiction film.


    The sword Qi is extremely fierce and unstoppable. You can even hear the sound of the sword Qi shaking the air.


    "Gulu!" Let''s hear it.


    The body''s head fell from his shoulder, as if it were a vented ball.


    Crash to the ground, the body splashed the dust on the ground, the basement suddenly quiet down.


    They all have a question in their heart, who is this person and how does it feel like a god of war.


    What kind of means did he use just now? He cut off the head of the corpse.


    "This is a colleague of our war department. You saw what happened just now, but you can''t say it. When you come back to the Bureau, you will sign a confidentiality agreement for me!" Tian Wenjun said to several people behind him.


    "Well, you can get out."


    The shock expression on those faces has not disappeared, and even some reluctant to part with the basement, looking back at Qin Nuo step by step.


    "Sorry, it was my responsibility just now. I should believe what you said. It almost led to disaster!" Tian Wenjun held out a hand and apologized to Qin Nuo.


    He didn''t ask much, because the war department could send such people. Obviously, this matter is not so simple. It may involve secrets and keen sense of smell, which made him give up his curiosity.


    "May I ask your name? I also served in the war department before!"


    "Qin Nuo!"


    Qin Nuo and Tian Wenjun shook hands and laughed, not caring about it

 Chapter 823

    Tian Wenjun''s skill just now really made Qin Nuo look up to him.


    This kind of person deserves Qin Nuo''s respect.


    "What are you doing? Clean up the scene!" Tian Wenjun yelled at the little Valet and woke him up. Just now his appearance made Tian Wenjun very dissatisfied.


    It seems that he will have to be tempered more in the future. He doesn''t mean to be in danger.


    "Pain, pain!" Yang Chen was still rolling on the ground at this time, and five blood holes were poked out of her buttocks by the corpse. At this time, black blood was flowing out.


    Obviously, there must be some poison on the nail of the corpse, which has infected his wound.


    The pain made him miserable. He could not care about his own image. He showed his teeth and his face was ferocious.


    He took a few painkillers from his backpack and took them to relieve the pain, which made him feel better.


    But this is a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. The poison on his body still exists.


    "Comrade, is there anything wrong with his wound?" Tian Wenjun asked Qin Nuo.


    "It''s not a big trouble. When the poison gas attacks his heart, he won''t feel any pain. If the corpse changes, it will be easier. I''ll just chop off his head." Qin Nuo said deliberately.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen was so scared that he ran to Qin Nuo and kowtowed.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please help me, I don''t want to be dead, I don''t want to die!" Yang Chen begged bitterly.


    Qin Nuo sneered and said, "you can use a knife for yourself now, or take some antibiotics or something. Maybe it will work."


    When Yang Chen heard this, there was despair in his eyes. When he was sent to the operating table, his head might have been cut off as Qin Nuo said.


    Antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs don''t seem to solve the corpse poison.


    "Do you have any other way? It seems that I am going to die in both ways!"


    Qin Nuo shook his head and said, "there''s no way. I can''t harm you. If my feudal superstition delays your treatment, I''ll be a sinner."


    Yang Chen knew what Qin Nuo said, and tears came out. "Please don''t forget the villain''s life. Don''t make the same judgment with me. Just think what I said just now is my fart."


    Tian Wenjun can''t see it any more. Although he also hates Yang Chen, there''s no need to kill him.


    "Qin Nuo, please see if you can save his life. After all, he has also worked for the Ministry of punishment."


    Yang Chen took Tian Wenjun''s words and said, "yes, I have no credit and I have hard work, and I have no hard work and I have complaints. Captain Tian, please say something nice for me."


    In the face of death, everyone is vulnerable, even the proud Yang Chen is no exception.


    Qin Nuo glances at Yang Chen. He is not ready to die, but wants to teach Yang Chen a lesson.


    "Lie down!" Qin Nuo said to Yang Chen.


    He took out the Taiyi guard sword. The three purple gold flames of the blade lit up and illuminated the basement.


    "Go Qin Nuo stretched out two fingers and crossed the blade.


    A purple gold flame shot from the tip of the sword and landed on Yang Chen''s butt.


    "Oh, oh..." Yang Chen screamed like a pig.


    A burst of black smoke rose on the buttocks, and the black smoke dispersed. The five blood holes on the buttocks had disappeared.


    The purple black wound also returned to normal eyes.


    "It''s amazing how he did it." One side of the little attendant stretched out his head and asked, looking at Qin Nuo in his eyes, they all adored him.


    "Thank you for saving my dog''s life!" Yang Chen bowed and said that he was about to leave the basement, which left him a lot of psychological shadow. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Qin Nuo is really like what you said. Is this case done by a vampire?" Tian Wenjun asked. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    Qin Nuo touched his chin, thought for a while, and then said: "the monster sucking human blood essence is not only one kind, it may be some other things."


    "That''s troublesome. If it wasn''t for human beings, we couldn''t look at this case with normal logic." Tian Wenjun lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    What he said is right. Qin Nuo also agrees. If Bai Qunfei and other people did this case, there must be a big conspiracy brewing.


    Now we need to find out whether this case is related to Bai Qunfei.Qin Nuo again to observe the body on the ground, from his neck fracture place, a pair of black fog.


    Of course, only Qin Nuo could see the fog. From the fog, Qin Nuo could feel a breath, which was the same as the breath left on the threatening letter.


    "Team Tian, we have a new discovery. We found a big hole in the basement!" The little Valet suddenly came and said to Tian Wenjun.


    "Big hole, show us where it is!" Tian Wenjun was surprised. This is a major discovery. It may be the clue left by the murderer.


    Three people went to the corner of the basement and found a hole.


    There was a smell of decay in the hole. Qin Nuo carefully looked at the hole, which should have been corroded by some kind of solution.


    It''s very similar to the corroded hole in the hotel.


    Qin Nuo is basically sure that the murderer should be related to Bai Qunfei.


    In the middle of the cave, Qin Nuo made another important discovery.


    There was a piece of paper money left in the cave.


    Today''s paper money mostly imitates the pen and paper circulating in the market.


    At first glance, it looks no different from the coins used in reality.


    Tian Wenjun carefully picked up the half piece of paper money with tweezers and put it into a transparent plastic bag.


    There is a happy smile on his face. Don''t underestimate this half piece of paper money. It may be the key to find out the murderer.


    In the middle of Kyoto, the sacrificial policy has been implemented for a long time, and there are strict controls on the places where paper money is burned.


    Basically, we can lock a few cemeteries in Kyoto.


    Check these people who burned this kind of paper money again. They have matched the clues. It''s easy to enter and lock the position.


    Under the investigation of the Ministry of punishment, in the afternoon, the investigation was almost complete.


    Tian Wenjun takes out a piece of information and hands it to Qin Nuo.


    Big data statistics make it much easier to find these things.


    "Paradise cemetery!" Qin Nuo looked at the place shown on the data and said to himself.


    "Yes, we can basically lock it now. This half piece of paper money comes from this paradise cemetery and is also locked by the client."


    "Yesterday morning was the day of his father''s death. He took the paper money and went to the Heaven Cemetery to be a priest."


    "But we have checked his identity. He is an ordinary office worker and has no time to commit crimes."


    Speaking of this, Tian Wenjun''s brows wrinkled again. He just found the clue and broke it.


    Now we can only infer that the murderer must have been to the paradise cemetery. They went to the monitoring station. There were very few people who went to the paradise cemetery to worship yesterday, and they ruled them out

 Chapter 824

    "Can you take me to the graveyard of heaven?" Qin Nuo asked Tian Wenjun. He felt that it was not so simple.


    Several people drove to the paradise cemetery. At this time, the paradise cemetery has been blocked. No one is allowed to enter.


    Qin Nuo got out of the car to have a look. This paradise cemetery is really a treasure land of geomantic omen. It''s surrounded by plants and flowers. It''s far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. It''s really a good place to go after death.


    When he came to the place where the man had less paper money yesterday, Qin Nuo squatted down and thought carefully.


    Yesterday, the weather in Kyoto was windy, and it was not small. This place was not covered by tall buildings, so the wind should be stronger.


    If the murderer accidentally sticks the paper money on his body, it must not be this place.


    According to the wind direction, Qin Nuo began to move to the south of the paradise cemetery.


    Tian Wenjun saw Qin Nuo''s idea and said, "we also considered the factor of wind. We didn''t find anything in that direction."


    Qin Nuo went forward and ran Ziqi Jue. His eyes were shining and he looked at his feet.


    Suddenly, a clue is found in a cemetery. The soil around the cemetery is loose, but the tombstone says that the man has been dead for many years.


    "Dig this place up!" Qin Nuo said to Tian Wenjun.


    "No, it''s immoral to dig other people''s ancestral graves." The little Valet murmured.


    "Let you dig, you dig, so much nonsense!" Tian Wen denounced the military training.


    Helpless little attendant, had to find from the car, two shovel and Tian Wen Jun dug up.


    By this time, it was already dark. There were only Qin Nuo and Tian Wenjun in the cemetery.


    The crows are barking and the atmosphere is bleak. There is always a trace of creepiness.


    The little Valet may have been frightened by the corpse in the basement, digging and looking around.


    "Dang!"


    The shovel came to a sound, and looked down, and saw the coffin plate.


    Clean up all the floating soil on the coffin. Qin Nuo said to them, "open the lid of the coffin!"


    The little Valet swallowed a mouthful of foam, and the light around him dimmed. He specially took two flashlights from the car and put them on the side for lighting.


    Push the coffin cover of the shovel''s edge room down with the lever principle.


    It didn''t take much effort to lift the lid of the coffin.


    "What''s this?"


    "My mother, damn it


    A coffin of blood appeared in front of the three people, the smell of blood to the sky, people''s brain.


    Suddenly a beam of moonlight shines on the coffin, but the blood in the coffin begins to boil.


    "Back up!" Qin Nuo burst to drink. Tian Wenjun and Tian Wenjun moved quickly and left next to the coffin.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    There seemed to be something soaked in the blood. Slowly, the blood began to decrease at the speed visible to the naked eye. The coffin vibrated violently and seemed to be about to burst.


    "Boom!" It''s a big noise.


    The soil was flying, the sawdust was splashing, and the coffin really exploded.


    This strange scene stunned several people. No one thought that such a thing would happen.


    Black smoke filled the air, and the three carefully watched the scene in the smoke.


    A breeze blew and the smoke dispersed.


    A figure appeared in place.


    "Bai Qunfei!" Qin Nuo Dun, after practicing Ziqi Jue, his vision had no difference in the daytime and darkness.


    At a glance, the man in the smoke was Bai Qunfei, who escaped from the Bai family.


    Bai Qunfei seems to be abnormal at this time. His body is stiff, his face is pale, and his fingernails are strangely black.


    Standing in the same place, motionless, like a sculpture in general.


    "This man is Bai Qunfei of Bai family. How did he become such a dead man?" The little Valet saw the treatment and knew something.


    "He''s no longer human!" Qin Nuo''s eyes coagulated and said.


    This words a nearby two people all feel surprised, is white Qunfei also turned with that basement middle corpse same thing.


    Qin Nuo didn''t speak much. He pulled out the Taiyi guard sword and flew to the white group.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?" All of a sudden, there was a sharp sound in the cemetery.The sound reverberated around, unable to tell where it came from.


    "Who is it? Don''t be sneaky. Get out of here!" Qin Nuo gave an angry rebuke.


    A figure appeared beside Bai Qunfei. He was wearing a black robe and a big hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Boy, you have some skills to find here, but don''t worry, waiting for one day is your death time!" The man said darkly, like hell crying


    "Hands up, surrender now!" Tian Wenjun pulled out his pistol and pointed at the man, who was not moved and was smiling.


    "Jie... This thing can''t hurt me!"


    "Bang!" Tian Wenjun did not hesitate to shoot immediately. The bullet went through the man''s body.


    And the man is still safe standing in place, and said: "Qin Nuo wait, tomorrow I will personally come to get your name, and Bai Yanyan, tell him, I will send him to the next and his father reunion."


    With that, the figure disappeared, followed by Bai Qunfei.


    Qin Nuo''s face is serious. It''s a big deal. Why did Bai Qunfei become like this? And who is that man.


    From the paradise cemetery, Qin Nuo goes directly to the Bai family. Bai Qunfei is a member of the Bai family. They should know more about him.


    At this time, the Bai family, because of Bai Qunfei''s threat letter, has made people panic.


    These days, someone in the Bai family died inexplicably. The death was especially miserable. Others sucked the blood.


    When she saw Bai Yanyan, she was already haggard. Because of this, she had no rest for several days.


    Fortunately, Bai family and Bai Zhongxi presided over the overall situation. When the corpses were found, they noticed the poison in the corpses. The spark in time didn''t make the corpses change.


    And Bai Zhongxi has gone out to look for experts in this field, hoping to help the Bai family through the difficulties.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Nuo. I didn''t know such a thing would happen. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have involved you. Now you are threatened and in danger." Bai Yanyan looks at Qin Nuo apologetically.


    "Don''t talk about it now. Just now I went to the paradise cemetery and saw Bai Qunfei..." Qin Nuo told Bai Yanyan what happened just now.


    "What Hearing this, Bai Yanyan''s spirit is shocked. Qin Nuo sees Bai Qunfei, and Bai Qunfei is dead.


    "What I want to know now is the relationship between Bai Qunfei and those people in southern Xinjiang."


    Bai Yanyan immediately took out the data, which were all evidence of Bai Qunfei''s association with that force in recent years.


    According to the data, Bai Qunfei had contacted these people long ago.


    Every year, a lot of money is put forward to be transferred from that force

 Chapter 825

    Those people also helped Bai Qunfei solve many obstacles he thought.


    Qin Nuo suddenly found a clue in these materials.


    In his early years, Bai Qunfei supported an orphan in southern Xinjiang.


    There is only a short record on it, not even the name of the orphan.


    "Do you have any impression of the orphan funded by Bai Qunfei?" Qin Nuo asks Bai Yanyan.


    "At that time, I was not in Bai''s home, and I was practicing with my grandfather. I knew little about these things!" Bai Yanyan replied.


    At this time, an old man of the Bai family came over and said to Qin Nuo, "I''ve heard Bai Shuqing talk about this orphan several times. I remember his name is Bai Anbang. He''s also Bai Qunfei''s adopted son, but we''ve never seen him before."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo suspects that Bai Anbang is the one in the graveyard of heaven, because Bai Qunfei has little contact with other people in recent years. According to the information, no one will help him with these things because of his adopted son.


    It is very likely that Bai Anbang is a member of any organization. As it is, we can only wait until tomorrow.


    Since Bai Anbang has said that he will come to take Qin Nuo''s life tomorrow, he will definitely appear tomorrow.


    Qin Nuo returned to the hotel, sent Xiangxiang to the military headquarters, and came to Bai''s home alone.


    The next night, Bai Zhongxi rushed back from the outside in a panic, and brought an old man with him.


    Wearing a cassock and holding a string of rosary beads in his hand, the old man read scriptures in his mouth as he walked. It really looked like that.


    I don''t know if it''s the master or abbot of that temple.


    Everyone in the Bai family seemed to know the monk. The moment he appeared, the Bai family immediately talked about it.


    "Now the white family is saved. The old immortal invited master Wuhai of Jinshan Temple to come here."


    "It''s said that master Wuhai really has magic power in his body, and Luohan is reincarnated. It''s no problem to deal with such demons and ghosts!"


    "If he can come to our Bai family, our Bai family will be safe and sound."


    As soon as the old monk came in, he saw Qin Nuo and thought he was familiar.


    I suddenly remembered that this was the young man who discussed Zen with the abbot of Qinglu temple.


    The short film Qin Nuo shot last time when he went to Qinglu temple was widely spread among monks.


    Different people have different opinions. Some people think that Qin Nuo has some Taoism, while others think that Qin Nuo is contemptuous of Buddhism and disrespectful to the people in the Buddhist world.


    The Master Wu Hai is between the two. He has studied all the Zen sayings of Qin Nuo. He marvels at Qin Nuo''s understanding of Buddhism.


    He was very dissatisfied with Qin Nuo''s attitude. The abbot of Qinglu temple was also an eminent monk and his elder martial brother.


    Qin Nuo is aggressive in the short film, which always makes them lose face.


    He also took a fancy to Qin Nuo''s understanding of Buddhism. If Qin Nuo was brought into Buddhism, it would not be a good thing.


    Originally, he wanted to find Qin Nuo and persuade him to convert to Buddhism, but he didn''t expect to see him in the Bai family today.


    "Master Wu Hai, I''d like to introduce you. This is Qin Nuo, the guest of our Bai family." Bai Zhongxi introduced Qin Nuo to master Wuhai.


    "Please come here this time. I''ve also introduced the situation to you. Mr. Qin has also been threatened. I hope that master Bai can help master Qin through this disaster."


    Qin Nuo took a look at master Wuhai. Since he was invited by the Bai family, he gave him some face. He said hello with his hands together.


    "No need. Benefactor Qin, why do you need me to help you? His realm is above me. My elder martial brothers are all the losers of benefactor Qin Nuo. What''s wrong with my moral conduct?" Master Wu Hai opened his mouth and said.


    Qin Nuo was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the elder martial brother he was talking about should be the abbot of Qinglu temple.


    It''s really funny. Qin Nuo never said he would help. He was just a helper from the Bai family to protect the Bai family.


    Bai Zhongxi said a Hakka word. He took it seriously. Who knows if he is a real master or a fake master.


    "Master Wu Hai, why do you say that? Is it Mr. Qin Nuo who has any grudge with you?" Bai Zhongxi was a little frightened.


    "I''m a monk. I don''t know why I''m angry." Master Wu Hai said solemnly.


    Bai Yanyan said on behalf of Qin Nuo: "master, you are too small-minded. Even if Qin Nuo has offended you, you don''t have to say this. People go out and their families are compassionate. You can''t be helpless."Master Wu Hai turned his rosary beads and lowered his eyes. "Buddhism stresses that people should not cross demons. This benefactor Qin Nuo is deeply rooted in demons. I will try my best to protect you Bai family. He can only ask for more blessings himself."


    "If you say it well, you will be so sure that you can protect the Bai family!" Qin Nuo asked coldly.


    Master Wu Hai''s eyebrows were lightly raised, and his forehead was wrinkled. "The Buddha Dharma is so vast that a mortal can understand it. Subduing demons and demons is just a little trick of Buddhism."


    "When those heretics come, you will understand the power of Buddhism, and you don''t have to panic. If you put down the butcher''s knife and convert to Buddhism, I will also save you."


    "I think you still have some wisdom. If you convert to Buddhism at this time, I will teach you the supreme Dharma, and your demons will be eliminated naturally."


    The monk Wu Hai revealed his real purpose.


    The words in front of him are to scare Qin Nuo.


    It is true to persuade Qin Nuo to convert to Buddhism.


    As soon as Qin Nuo heard that the monk wanted him to become a monk, he immediately refused. How could he become a monk without his wife.


    "You bald ass, I won''t become a monk even if I die."


    On the other side, Bai Yanyan''s reaction is greater. She points to monk Wu Hai and says, "Whoever dares to make Qin Nuo become a monk, I will fight with him."


    Make Bai Zhongxi a face of embarrassment, this person is he invited, is to help the white family subdue demons.


    Master Wu Hai also said some things he didn''t have at first, but later he wanted to accept Qin Nuo as an apprentice.


    Bai Yanyan is still thinking about living with Qin Nuo. Can she promise.


    "Young man, what you see is nothingness. To be a Buddhist is your only belonging." Wu Hai monk refused to give up and continued.


    "No way. Don''t waste your breath." Qin Nuo insists that his life has just begun, and he has never enjoyed it. It is impossible for him to meditate and realize the Tao under the ancient light.


    And Xiangxiang, if you become a monk, what should Xiangxiang do? Throw it away.


    "You don''t save it, even if you don''t save Qin Nuo, I won''t let him become a monk. It''s a big deal..." Bai Yanyan''s mood almost says two words of dying for love.


    "Amitabha, the obsession is too deep. Maybe you will have a feeling between life and death and know the value of the Buddha''s heart." Master Wu Hai put his hands together and said a Buddha''s name

 Chapter 826

    Master Wu Hai is so determined that he talks about some big principles endlessly. All beauties are pink skeletons. The pain of reincarnation is beyond your imagination. All people''s money will be ashes.


    It''s been nearly two hours, but I can''t get rid of it. Qin Nuo said all the ugly things.


    He didn''t seem to care. He had a thick skin.


    Qin Nuo, on the other hand, is deaf. He only believes in this life, not in the afterlife. He is drunk today.


    At the beginning, he could be ignored as air, but after a long time, Qin Nuo couldn''t stand it.


    The monk is really annoying. It''s like chanting Sutras in Qin Nuo''s ear. It''s like a fly flying in his ear. It''s useless to drive him away.


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    [Ding! Then the task has been generated, and Wuhai monk bet, who can help the white family through the crisis, task success reward reputation value of 50000 points! If the mission fails, he is forced to become a monk


    [Ding! In view of the heavy punishment for mission failure, the system rewards the host Tianjie skill "Nine Yang breaking magic sword."


    "Pit father!" Qin Nuo heard the voice, and his expression drooped.


    You said that when the system is busy, you have to bet with monk Wuhai.


    The punishment for the failure of this mission is too exaggerated. Is it forcing Qin Nuo to become a monk to restrain him from becoming a monk?


    I don''t know if the monk really has the ability. If he really helps the Bai family eliminate Bai Qunfei, isn''t Qin Nuo finished.


    If he didn''t fight, Qin Nuo couldn''t fight again. In this way, Qin Nuo didn''t even have to be a monk, so he took the dog directly.


    "Benefactor, do you want to understand? I have said so much. You should have some feeling in your heart." Monk Wuhai noticed the change of Qin Nuo''s expression and thought that Qin Nuo had figured it out.


    "I want to understand you big head ghost, you don''t bother me, so I''ll bet with you to see who helped the Bai family through the crisis this time. If you really have the ability, I''ll convert to Buddhism, but if I help the Bai family through the crisis, you don''t want to mention it from now on."


    Qin Nuo will bet about to say, no way, can only fight.


    "It''s so good. Let''s see how powerful our Buddhist magic power is!" Monk Wu Hai''s self-confidence seemed to feel that he had won the bet.


    "You won''t go back on it


    "Monks don''t talk nonsense."


    But Bai Yanyan looks ugly. He knows that Qin Nuo has some strength, but this time he is facing something different.


    Monk Wuhai is very famous. He is famous for dealing with such things.


    What if Qin Nuo really loses.


    In fact, Qin Nuo has already thought about it. First, he decided not to let monk Wuhai win. Second, he had to destroy Bai Qunfei. The system didn''t give him a Tianjie skill.


    This skill is the top skill in Qin Nuo''s hands. As long as you use it well, there should be no problem.


    At this time, the Bai family is ready for the dinner, because they don''t know when Bai Qunfei will appear, so they want to add some energy first.


    In case Bai Qunfei comes, he can''t fight with him hungry.


    Monk Wuhai has already set up a net in Bai''s family. All kinds of mantras and sutras are pasted all over the wall.


    People can eat at ease.


    Because of the special reasons of monk Wu Hai, the Bai family specially prepared a table for monk Wu Hai.


    "Qin Nuo, have you really thought about it?" Bai Yanyan asked pitifully at the dinner table. At this time, she had put her life and death aside. All she wanted was whether Qin Nuo would become a monk.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Nuo can''t eat any more. After a few mouthfuls of soup, he stops his chopsticks and looks at the delicious food in front of him. In case monk huiwuhai kills Bai Qunfei, it''s not good.


    Suddenly bullying you, looking at the soup in front of you, suddenly thought of something, quickly fell over Bai Yanyan''s ear and said: "you should have strong laxatives at home..."


    Bai Yanyan almost didn''t laugh when she heard Qin Nuo''s words, and then she left the table and ran to the kitchen.


    Then he brought a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup and put it in front of monk Wu Hai.


    "Master, you have worked hard. This is the tonic I specially ordered to make for you. You can taste it!"


    Master Wu Hai didn''t think so much. He took the bowl of lotus seed soup and took a sip. After drinking it, he praised Bai''s cooking skills."Boom!" Suddenly, the door of Bai''s villa was opened, and the two doors flew upside down.


    Two figures appeared in front of the public.


    At this time, Bai Qunfei looked even more frightening than yesterday. His two tusks had grown to his chin. With his arms stretched out, he could see his black nails, as sharp as a dagger, flashing the cold light.


    Blood red eyes, hard expression, straight stand, white villa also because of the two people''s appearance, the temperature rapidly decreased.


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?" The man in black was a little angry when he saw the scene of Bai family. Didn''t he put him in the eye at all?


    Bai family looked at each other, their brain has not responded.


    "Bai Qunfei!" Bai Zhongxi screamed and recognized him.


    Hearing this, many people responded and fled to master Wu Hai.


    "Don''t be afraid. Take my magic weapon. It''s just a bloody corpse!"


    As soon as master Wuhai finished speaking, Bai Zhongxi took out a golden bowl from the package that master Wuhai had brought.


    This is the zhensi artifact of Jinshan Temple. It is said that it came from their ancestor Fahai.


    At that time, their ancestor Fahai, with the bowl in his hand, did not know how many demons and ghosts he had subdued.


    "Dare to be a devil, dare to make a mistake here, I can see that you are not a human!" Wuhai is full of domineering spirit. After taking the magic weapon bowl, it is like King Kong''s body, and arhat goes down to earth.


    The bowl in his hand was shining. At first sight, it was not ordinary. He recited a mantra, and the bowl sent out an amazing wave.


    Bai Qunfei turned into a blood corpse. Affected by the wave, his face was twisted and looked very painful.


    The man in black took out a black steel needle and inserted it behind Bai Qunfei. Suddenly, Bai Qunfei''s painful expression disappeared, and his bloodthirsty look in his eyes became more intense.


    The man in black immediately took out a Black Dagger with a charm written in red paint.


    I saw that he cut the dagger across his palm, let him hold it tightly, let the blood drop on Bai Qunfei''s face.


    His blood is not a normal red, but a dark black.


    Bai Qunfei greedily sticks out his tongue to lick the blood on his face.


    After licking the blood clean, he finally moved.


    Fast like a gust of wind, the figure instantly disappeared in place

 Chapter 827

    "Hum, how dare you teach me how to carve insects and how powerful it is Wuhai monk roared and threw the bowl out of his hand. Suddenly, the sound of dragon chanting sounded in the villa.


    The bowl hit Bai Qunfei''s chest and dented his chest.


    The man in black trembled slightly and seemed to be affected.


    Bai Qunfei was hit hard, but his action didn''t stop.


    The nails on both sides are like steel knives, and they are cut to monk Wuhai.


    Monk Wuhai''s body is like a dragon. He is regarded as old but swift.


    He escaped the attack of Bai Qunfei and grasped the Zen stick with his backhand.


    The Zen wand was waved and hit on Bai Qunfei''s nails, which sparked with friction.


    As soon as Bai Qunfei''s action is delayed, monk Wuhai''s another Zen stick repels Bai Qunfei.


    It seems that Bai Qunfei, who has become the king of corpses, is enraged by his failure to succeed in succession. His eyes are ferocious.


    He opened his mouth and roared, stinking.


    The movement is a little faster, and there are residual shadows in the process of moving.


    Waving his arms across the wall, the wall was stabbed into a huge crack.


    Even the steel bars in the wall were cut by him.


    However, monk Wu Hai was able to deal with it with ease. His Zen stick was extremely sharp, sliding in the air and making a whine sound.


    The other hand holding a bowl, constantly hit on Bai Qunfei''s body.


    "Dangdangdang..." the sound of metal collision is endless


    That white group flies unexpectedly gradually fall into the downwind, completely by Wu Hai monk suppress.


    They were stunned. They had heard that monk Wuhai was not a mortal with high mana, but they didn''t expect that he was so powerful that even the blood corpse was not his opponent.


    Qin Nuo is watching. He thinks it''s not good. If Wu Hai really subdues Bai Qunfei, he will become a monk.


    When the man in black saw that the form was wrong, he took out a bottle of liquid medicine from his arms and splashed it on Bai Qunfei.


    The potion didn''t know what it was, and a black smoke came out.


    Black smoke along the seven orifices of Bai Qunfei entered his body.


    Suddenly, Bai Qunfei''s momentum suddenly changed, and a black cold air came out of his mouth and nose.


    Looking at him is like seeing a sea of blood. It''s frightening.


    "Evil animal, not dead yet!" Monk Wuhai throws out his cassock to reveal the colorful tattoo on his back. It''s a colorful Golden Dragon. I don''t know which tattoo shop he is in. It should be expensive.


    Lifelike, really like a colorful Golden Dragon on his back.


    In the light of the light, the scales of the golden dragon are shining and marvelous.


    Cassock will be wrapped in white Qunfei, issued a crackling sound, white Qunfei set in place, constantly shaking.


    The cassock must be a magic weapon, otherwise it would not have such an effect.


    "Da Wei Tian Long, Da Luo Fa mantra, Buddha Di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Ma Kong!" Wuhai monk recited the mantra again, and the fluctuation on his stick and bowl became more intense.


    The whole white house is shaking. Monk Wuhai is like a god of war.


    Qin Nuo is impatient and takes a look at Bai Yanyan. At this time, Bai Yanyan is silly to see monk Wuhai being so fierce. Did he do what he just told her.


    No, Qin Nuo can''t wait to die. It seems that Wu Hai''s posture is to blow Bai Qunfei to death.


    If he doesn''t do it, he will really go to the temple to be a monk.


    Sneaking up behind Wu Hai, he raised his foot and was ready to give monk Wu Hai a kick.


    "Gululu..." at this time, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the villa.


    Monk Wuhai''s face changed. He felt that his stomach was about to split.


    The whole face turned purple like eggplant, and the bowl fell to the ground.


    One of them covers his stomach, and his expression is extremely painful.


    "Poop, poop, poop..." a series of sounds shocked everyone.


    Monk Wuhai resisted the severe pain in his abdomen, picked up the bowl on the ground and recited a mantra to Bai Qunfei: "Dawei... Dawei Tianlong, puff puff..... Daluo... Puff puff......"He couldn''t read any more. He felt that he had reached the limit.


    The flood has reached the gate, and the gate is beginning to crumble.


    The flood was overwhelming and unstoppable, just like the iron chain that the wild beast was about to come out of the cage.


    He clamped the lower part of his body, his brow had wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, his face was red, his whole body was shaking, and his expression was unnatural.


    "Toilet... Where is the toilet?" Wuhai monk squeezed out a word from his mouth.


    He doesn''t even dare to speak out now. He feels that if he moves a little, he will have a side leak.


    The man in black looked confused. What happened to the monk? How suddenly he became like this.


    For him, it was an opportunity for him to throw out another bottle of black water.


    Bai Qunfei''s struggle is more intense.


    "Stab A tearing sound.


    The cassock was torn into a big hole, and Bai Qunfei came out of the hole.


    Just like a shell, he rushed to monk Wuhai.


    He bumped into monk Wuhai''s stomach.


    "Oh..." monk Wuhai''s facial features were ferocious and twisted, and his eyes turned white.


    In the belly of the force of the flood in mid air burst open, like a leaky kettle in general.


    He flew five or six meters and hit the wall.


    There is a complex smell in the air.


    Monk Wu Hai left a long yellow mark on the ground.


    The wall is more miserable, a golden chrysanthemum blooming on the wall.


    The faces of all the people are weird, the pictures are too beautiful, and the brain uses words to describe them.


    "Master Wu Hai''s excrement has been beaten out," a child in Bai''s family exclaimed in horror


    "Ha ha ha, this is the master you invited. Before I used all my strength, he fell down in a mess."


    The man in black laughs wildly and seems to be very excited to see this scene.


    Qin Nuo felt retching. Fortunately, he was on guard just now. If master Wuhai''s great power spattered him, he would be disgusted to death.


    "We took everything from my father. Today I will take it all back. You can bury my father with me."


    Hearing this, it proves Qin Nuo''s conjecture that this man is Bai Anbang, Bai Qunfei''s adopted son.


    Qin Nuo comes out with Taiyi guard sword and faces Bai Qunfei who has become a blood corpse.


    "You are Qin Nuo. If it were not for you, my father would not be like this." Bai Anbang said viciously.


    He hated Qin Nuo to the bone for a long time. He wanted to kill Qin Nuo yesterday, but there was still one last step to refine the blood corpse. He didn''t act rashly.


    The people of the Bai family are nervous at this time. They are as strong as Master Wu Hai. Can this young man do it.


    Bai Yanyan is relieved. At least Qin Nuo doesn''t have to be a monk.


    "Is Qin Nuo really OK? This thing can''t even do with a gun, this kind of thing!" Bai Zhongxi is still worried.


    Some Bai family members are even more direct and have begun to stand behind Bai Anbang

 Chapter 828

    If you can''t fight, join him, at least you can save your life.


    "We are willing to support you as the head of the white family, as long as you leave us alive."


    "Yes, we have always been very supportive of your father and have a very good relationship with him."


    "According to seniority, you should call me uncle. In the future, this white family will be yours. You can do whatever you want."


    These people are as thick skinned as monk Wu Hai.


    But Bai Yanyan can''t say anything. It''s normal for the tree to fall and the monkey to scatter.


    "Kill him, he is Qin Nuo!" Bai Anbang took out a talisman from his arms, shook it in his hand, and it was lit in an instant.


    He threw it hard and stuck it on Bai Qunfei''s cassock.


    The cassock was instantly lit, but Bai Qunfei was safe.


    After recovering his action ability, Bai Qunfei immediately pours on Qin Nuo.


    The sharp fingernail aimed at Qin Nuo''s heart and stabbed hard.


    Qin Nuo keeps the sword in front of his chest, and the nail of the bloody corpse bumps against the sword of Taiyi guard.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.


    Quickly mobilize the aura of the body, and the aura of Bruce Lee in Dantian begins to swim in the meridians, and the feeling of discomfort disappears instantly.


    The blood corpse moved quickly. Although the body was hard, it was explosive. Every impact was like a bullet.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are drooping. The golden light of Taiyi guard sword suddenly appears. He holds the sword with one hand and hits the spirit.


    "Dang!"


    At the moment when the blood corpse came, the sword blade collided with the blood corpse.


    The floor cracked, the furniture was shaken into sawdust, and all the glass products in the room were smashed in an instant.


    The spirit energy rippled and spread around like ripples.


    "What is spirit, you..." the man in black screamed, and he noticed the fluctuation of Qin Nuo.


    When he lifted his hat, all his faces leaked out. Bai Anbang''s right eye was in chaos, as if it were a muddy glass bead.


    His face was tattooed with strange black tattoos, like some mysterious runes.


    Biting the tip of his tongue, a red arrow shot out of his mouth.


    Into the body of the bloody corpse.


    Blood corpse a shock, the whole body up and down of the bone burst like fried beans in general.


    The fingernails on the hands changed color, as if stained with blood, became scarlet.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu.


    He opened his mouth and bit Qin Nuo''s neck.


    Step on one step and integrate aura into the body, which can only be achieved in the foundation period.


    Qin Nuo has a strange constitution. Although he can breathe into his body, he can''t condense his Qi into the sea. He can''t make a key step.


    "The friar in the foundation period, no, you are just a friar in the condensing period..." Bai Anbang murmured, obviously he is also a friar.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were a master. Who knows, you are just a monk in the Qi freezing period. I can fight for you in the blood corpse foundation period, not to mention you are a monk in the Qi freezing period."


    Said that the blood corpse already arrived, the mouth spits fishy wind, the red eye is like blood, the sharp tooth sharp mouth, a bite down, I am afraid the steel bar will break.


    Qin Nuo suddenly put out his strength, and his spirit burst out. His Qi poured into the rainbow and stabbed the bloody corpse.


    The bloody corpse bit on the tip of the sword and made a harsh sound of friction.


    Qin Nuo pushed his backhand to the hilt and stabbed his sword forward.


    Half of the point of the sword was exposed behind the blood corpse''s head. On the point of the sword, it was cold and fierce, and filled with spirit and energy.


    But the blood corpse still did not fall, arms waving, cutting the air.


    Qin Nuo was too close to dodge. His coat was scratched. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his skin. If he was poisoned by the corpse, he would be in trouble.


    Bai Yanyan screams. Seeing that Qin Nuo ignores her, she takes a long breath.


    Trouble is still behind, blood corpse''s head was stabbed a big hole, can be safe, if you want to completely eliminate it, do not know what method to use.


    There are two grooves on the sword of Taiyi guard. Qin Nuo shakes it with one hand, and the blade is as good as ever.


    "The magic weapon in my hand is good, but it still can''t save your life!" Bai Anbang kneaded the formula, and the blood corpse rioted, just like a tiger out of the cage.Qin Nuo dodges repeatedly, and fights with the blood corpse. The strong wind is surging around, and it hurts on his face.


    "Dangdangdang..." Mars splashed all over the room, and the sword filled the room.


    Taiyi guard Dao sword with aura cuts on the blood corpse, explodes the clothes on the blood corpse.


    Exposed his skin, purple black skin above, with blood writing inexplicable talisman, dense.


    Those talismans seem to have inexplicable power, and they can actually attract people''s heart and soul, making people seem unable to extricate themselves.


    Qin Nuo obviously felt that the power released by the talisman was against the spirit of the sword.


    Has been forced to the wall, behind the white Yanyan people, qinnuo retreat.


    The energy of the sword blade erupts, and the light of the sword flashes.


    Take a deep breath, hit the spirit.


    The eyes and the blade are in a line.


    "Chop!" With a big drink, the air of the sword surged.


    A purple gold sword light burst out, and there was a golden Rune flashing on the sword light. Qin Nuo used the condensing gas to chop for a year.


    "Boom!" Sword light and blood corpse''s body collide, suddenly between the two, broke out the amazing light.


    They all covered their eyes, and they also shed tears.


    The power of flying sand and moving rocks, sound explosion and rampant airflow has gone beyond human common sense.


    The blood corpse''s body flies upside down, bumps on one side of Hercules'' wall, on the wall instantaneous crack makes up, like cobweb general.


    They rubbed their eyes and could see that the blood corpse''s chest was cut open.


    You can see the bloody bones in it.


    Bai Anbang''s eyes changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Qin Nuo''s sword was so fierce that he broke the curse of the king of the dead, which he had imposed on the blood corpse.


    Now the blood corpse is inlaid in the wall, motionless, like dead wood.


    "Dead, we win?" Everyone sighed in a trance.


    "No, this thing on the opposite side has not been destroyed yet!" The speaker is monk Wuhai. He has changed a set of clean clothes and stood beside them.


    "Master Wu Hai, you''re OK. Go up and help Qin Nuo." Bai Zhongxi called.


    Wu Hai shook his head. "Just now I asked my grandmaster to go up and just barely tied with him. Now the casting time has passed, and I''m not his opponent."


    "Besides..."


    "Gululu..."


    "You haven''t told me, where is the toilet of Bai family?"


    Bai Zhongxi, like master Wuhai, points to a direction, and the wind under master Wuhai''s feet disappears in an instant.


    Bai Anbang went to the side of the blood corpse, separated the blood from his wrist, pinched the formula with his fingers, and recited words in his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and Bai Anbang was surrounded by a ghost, which made him scream bitterly.


    Wrist blood like a spring, into the blood corpse of the wound.


    The wound of the blood corpse instantly healed, and the ghost was sucked into the body from the nostril by the blood corpse.


    "Ao Wu......" the blood corpse roared wildly, and its momentum suddenly changed.


    Hearing the cry, the white family were all sweating and trembling.


    After all this, Bai Anbang''s face was haggard and bloodless, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Even if I spend all my accomplishments today, I will kill you if I don''t want your life."


    "This is the real form of the blood corpse. Now the blood corpse''s evil spirit is like the body. It''s like slaughtering a dog to kill a monk in the Qi condensing period."


    "If the blood corpse is possessed, I''m all blood essence, and my strength can keep up with the first floor, even the friars in the foundation period will die here."


    Bai Anbang exhausted the last trace of strength, put between the wrists into the blood corpse mouth.


    Blood corpse scarlet eyes fiercely open, not polite, a bite.


    "Gu Gu Gu..." the throat of the blood corpse trembled.


    At the speed of the naked eye, Bai Anbang''s body began to fail. In an instant, it was like the whole body''s blood essence had been sucked clean and turned into a mummy

 Chapter 829

    This man is really cruel. In order to kill Qin Nuo, he won''t let go of himself.


    The blood corpse sucked all the blood essence of Bai Anbang. With a swing of his arms, Bai Anbang''s corpse instantly burst into pieces.


    There is no humanity in this thing. His eyes are only killing and greed.


    At the moment, the blood corpse is irreversible. Qin Nuo has to fight to death.


    The blood corpse''s body is undergoing dramatic changes. The red hair grows like a steel needle, covering his face. His back is deformed and bent, and his bones are protruding.


    The whole body is full of that kind of red hair, weird and creepy. A pair of tentacles even grow on the head, and the sharp teeth turn out, like a hacksaw. The human form can''t be seen, and it has completely become a monster.


    At the same time, people in the room feel that their heart beats faster, blood riots, flushes, and the blood in their bodies seems to break out.


    Qin Nuo''s face is dignified, which is more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    Blood corpse rushed up, the movement was no longer hard, as flexible as an ape, left and right, body shape uncertain.


    But his goal is very clear, that is Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s pupil swings and looks around. Only when he uses the bullet time card can he lock the blood corpse.


    "Hoo..." a gust of wind came, Qin Nuo held his sword in both hands and blocked it up.


    The blood corpse splits on the body of the sword. Looking from the middle of the sword, Qin Nuo''s feet sink, leaving two deep pits on the floor. The surrounding debris is flying, forming a cyclone with Qin Nuo as the center.


    Qin Nuo turned all the spirit energy out of the Dantian, and his body glowed. With a shock of his arms, he shook the blood corpse out.


    "Huhuhuhu..." gasping for breath, the blow of the bloody corpse just now was at least as powerful as a thousand jin, just like the overwhelming force of Mount Tai.


    If Qin Nuo didn''t timely mobilize the spirit energy in the Dantian into the body, the blow just now would probably crush Qin Nuo.


    "Jiuyang broken magic sword!" Qin Nuo whispered and showed his last card.


    The sword blade in his hand pointed to the sky, and nine light groups floated on the sword body. It was lifelike, just like nine little suns.


    The sight was so amazing that even the unconscious blood corpse was stunned.


    When they saw the scene, they thought that the gods were coming down to earth. They knelt down and prayed for protection.


    Qin Nuo felt that his body was about to be emptied.


    A steady stream of spiritual energy, free of money, rushes to the blade.


    The bloody corpse, however, was not afraid, so he threw himself at Qin Nuo,


    Qin Nuo''s finger crossed the blade, stabbed forward, and a light burst out.


    All of a sudden, the white family villa was illuminated by this light group like the day, and the thunder was rumbling, as if a fairy king was inspecting the world.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s eyes were clear, and he was staring at the light ball, but his hands could not help shaking.


    That blood corpse is not willing to show weakness, unexpectedly wants to use the sharp claw to tear open that light regiment.


    "Bang!"


    The energy in the group of light gushes out, and the vast spiritual energy bursts out from it, suddenly turning into a sea of golden light.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The blood corpse struggled in the sea of golden light and gave out a shrill roar. His body was gradually worn away, and finally he was directly submerged by the sea of golden light, until everything was left.


    At last, Qin Nuo let out a long breath.


    The scene was silent, and there was no sound at all. The White House was in a mess, and all the furniture and appliances were in pieces.


    It seems that the crowd has not yet recovered from the vision.


    Bai Yanyan is the first to rush up, holding Qin Nuo and asking with concern: "are you OK with Qin Nuo?"


    Qin Nuo shook his head. Although he consumed a lot of energy in his body, he didn''t get hurt. He just felt weak.


    "The monster is dead. It''s under Mr. Qin''s hands." Bai Zhongxi just recovered and felt his feet soften.


    The rest of the Bai family had already knelt down and insisted that Qin Nuo was a God.


    "Mr. Qin, please stay in our Bai family for a few days and let me be filial to you."


    "I''m stupid. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin has such great ability. Blood corpse is not your opponent."


    "I admire you so much. Mr. Qin, I''d like to take you as my teacher. Please accept me.""Hululu..." a flush of water sounded.


    Master Wu Hai came out of the bathroom, lifted his trousers, and then said to the crowd, "it''s comfortable!"


    Looking at the environment around Bai''s house, he asked the crowd, "where''s the devil?"


    The white family gave monk Wu Hai a white eye. They all thought that this guy was really pulling his crotch. The scene they still remember was beaten out by the bloody corpse.


    Wu Hai monk also felt embarrassed, went to Qin Nuo and asked, "where''s the blood corpse?"


    "Of course, it was destroyed by Mr. Qin. Otherwise, I''m counting on you?" Bai Zhongxi didn''t like to see monk Wuhai. At the beginning, he was very strong.


    What''s to protect their Bai family? What''s to let Qin Nuo ask for more happiness.


    But in the end, Qin Nuo didn''t solve the problem himself.


    "What, you say he killed the blood corpse?" Monk Wu Hai asked in disbelief.


    "It''s not true. We have seen with our own eyes that Mr. Qin is just like a God coming down to earth. If you don''t believe it, there should be a video in our Bai family that can be shown to you."


    "Forget it!" Monk Wu Hai thought that if he played the video, his own scene would appear.


    That scene is really unbearable for his generation of eminent monks. If this story is spread, he will not be a monk.


    "Now you won''t let Mr. Qin become a monk."


    "No, no, I won''t talk about it any more."


    After dealing with the Bai family''s affairs, Qin Nuo goes back to the hotel and has a good sleep. He hasn''t had a good rest these days because of Bai Qunfei''s affairs.


    Today, I was half tired at Bai''s home. After taking a bath, I soon went to sleep.


    The members of the Dragon sting team know nothing about what happened to Qin Nuo.


    The next night, Qin Nuo was called to the training room by coach Sima.


    The match between the royal court team and the SKT team is over. They have played five games. In the end, the royal court team regretfully lost the game.


    This game has a great impact on LPL players. At the beginning, their expectations for the royal court Team exceeded all LPL teams.


    They all thought that this was their most promising year, but the greater the hope, the greater the death. The five members of the royal court team fell on the stage of the semi-final.


    There was an uproar on the Internet. That night, the official microblog of the royal court team was blasted. Five team members were also spurned by the Internet, which made them black

 Chapter 830

    One of the most black spots for netizens is that the royal court team released five garriotts in the competition. After the opposite SKT got the hero Garriott, it played a very good effect.


    It can be said that in this hero, he saved the team SKT many times in the desperate situation.


    However, the team SKT is really good, not the next ADC player''s excellent performance.


    The big devil in the single, triple crown Feike, since the completion of the operation, has coruscated the career of the second spring.


    Five games injury direct pull full, regardless of is hits the regiment or to the line, the performance does not need the semi-final middle Qin Nuo to be bad.


    Some people even speculated on the Internet that in the finals, the SKT team will be 3:0 zero dragon thorn team.


    In the training room, the joy of winning the semi-final did not last long among the five players. After watching today''s game, they were silent again.


    But the good thing is, the road on the road, the rain ban has passed, he will return to the road in the finals.


    Qinnuo will also face SKT in the middle of the finals.


    "Listen to me first. The purpose of calling you here today is very simple. Let''s analyze the weakness of STK and see if we can find our breakthrough point from his game data.


    With that, coach Sima opened the LCD screen, on which analysts gathered and sorted out the treatment for them.


    "Take a look at the next road of SKT. In this version, many teams are focused on the following road and have achieved good results. This version can also be said to be a next road version."


    "SKT''s next ADC is bang bang. I believe you are very familiar with this player. The veteran of SKT team, who is the most unstable player in this world championship, plays well."


    "Although the average kDa per game is around 6.0, in some games, there is also a super ghost record."


    "The player''s state is not very stable. When he feels good, he is very relaxed and has no pressure on the line with crazy dog."


    "But when the state is not good, you should have seen the final eight match between SKT and the rabbit team. If it wasn''t for Feike to turn the tide, they almost didn''t have a wild card team to drag into the water."


    "Of course, this does not rule out the uniqueness of the rabbit team."


    Coach Sima said that he stopped, took a look at Dionysus and said: "in the first game of the finals, we decided to let Aowen play. If you lose the first game, Dionysus will play again."


    Dionysus has become a firefighter, which is deliberately arranged by coach Sima. This will make the players feel less pressure.


    "No problem!" Dionysus said that the Dragon Spurs team for the coach''s arrangement is very cooperative, will not because of the arrangement of playing in the team to make conflicts.


    "There is also Xiao Wu. Your problem is that every time you gank, you will easily hand over flash. Without flash, you will be completely passive." Coach Sima broke Xiao Wu''s point in a word.


    "According to the data, after you hand over the flash, the probability of a blood burst is 80 percent."


    As soon as the coach said this, Xiao Wu''s face turned red to his neck.


    "Your idea of gank going down the road in the early stage is right, but have you found out that you don''t have a clear idea on the opposite side. As long as you do something in the field, or squat on the road, you will lose the initiative in the field immediately."


    "Coach, I know!" Small five is like a child who does something wrong and answers in a low voice.


    "Don''t just say you know, I''ll see your change in the next few days of training!" Coach Sima''s expression is serious, has taken the last step, coach Sima also broke out.


    "In addition, we are talking about the other players of SKT."


    "There is no doubt that single houni has strong personal ability. The traditional single Carrey player has strong personal self-awareness. In previous competitions, there was the situation that single Lucian and single Ike didn''t produce meat."


    "Xiaohei is a strong aggressive player. In all competitions, he will invade the opposite field area. Only after he has an advantage in the field area can he extend the advantage to the sideline."


    "The ability of assisting Wolff to do vision is first-class in the league, and he is very good at starting a group. He can always make a brilliant performance with Luo or some help of opening a group."


    "And then it''s going to be a single flying family..."


    Speaking of this, coach Sima suddenly not only knows how to go on, because Feike is so perfect, a natural champion of electronic competition.Sometimes even coach Sima would ask himself, does Feike have any weakness.


    Since S3, Feike has been the most stable person in SKT, the leader and core of the team.


    "Watch the game first." With that, coach Sima opened the video of the match, which showed the second match between Huangting team and SKT team.


    In the first game, five members of the royal court team played very well. Even if Zhongdan Feike had the help of God, he couldn''t return to the sky. The crazy dog on the road had a big mouth and instantly melted the opposite side and won the game.


    The second match ended with the victory of SKT. Coach Sima has his own idea why he played it back.


    Just like the first game, in the early stage, the royal court team always occupied the advantage, and even maintained the advantage until the middle stage, with 5000 economy and five people leading the other team.


    But in the last nine minutes, STK used their Lck''s usual operation.


    Fight for support in the map and develop equipment.


    With the gradual formation of equipment, relying on Feike to find opportunities again and again, they will reverse the situation and win back the advantage.


    And the royal court team also did a lot of things during this period, did not play a very good effect, SKT attack rhythm is like a rock, no loopholes.


    See behind the imperial court team crystal explosion, Qin Nuo feel a little pity, the imperial court team was expected to win.


    But in the face of the rhythm of SKT, the five members of the royal court team will not play.


    With such a big economic gap, even the royal court team once won the dragon and pushed it to the high ground, STK even regained the right to speak in the game with its tight operation.


    In the video, HUNI on the road and Feike on the middle road have a very beautiful linkage, which puts a lot of pressure on the Royal team from the road and down.


    And Xiaohu, the leading economy, can''t suppress Feike.


    Let Feike''s big moves succeed again and again.


    On the road, not to mention, the royal court team spent a lot of energy on HUNI''s single belt, but the effect is not very obvious.


    Drop by drop, stone by stone, although some things seem painless, such as losing a river swift crab, giving the opposite side an extra assist, or pushing off an outside tower on the wing

 Chapter 831

    When these small things are all united, as the game goes on, these will become the opposite turning point.


    There are also dragon spurs. People marvel at the speed of Gallio''s support. Every Gallio move will fall when the regiment war starts.


    If Feike''s big move is cooling down, the five people on the opposite side will never fight.


    Every time Feike''s big move can hit three or four people, which makes the lineup selected by the imperial team very uncomfortable.


    Wait for the game to 30 minutes, the gap between the two sides is not big, some impatient imperial team, outside the Dragon pit opened the group battle.


    The face of the response is very sophisticated, can hand in skills to hand in skills, flash never feel wasted.


    They run away one after another, but they don''t fight with your regiment. If they want to think about the dragon, the SKT regiment will come and harass them. In this way, HUNI will take the line to the high ground.


    Shengsheng has dragged the game into the later stage. People who often watch the game know that when the game enters the later stage, there will be no gap in equipment.


    It''s just a wave of group battles, either winning or losing.


    Obviously has garrio''s group battle lineup to occupy the superiority, through a wave of group battle oneself has hit the group to exterminate, SKT has won the competition.


    In the later stage, the imperial court team was afraid of hands and feet, not like the lol team at all.


    After watching the game, the Spurs got goose bumps all over their body. The team of SKT is really a little scary. They are the only team in the world who can fight the game like this.


    Facing the disadvantage, they play like an advantage, and when the initiative comes back to them, they play very carefully.


    The pressure of the reporting line let the members of the imperial court team show their feet, and finally ended the game through a wave of group battles.


    After watching the record of the game for a long time, they didn''t come up with a good way to crack the operation tactics of the SKT team.


    Finally, coach Sima, there is no way to rest for a while. Anyway, there is still a week left. They can make good use of this time and work out their tactics in the finals.


    Back in the room, Qin Nuo, playing with Xiangxiang, takes out his mobile phone and looks at the information on the Internet.


    These days, the network can be lively, first big turtle out of such a thing, the whole network has been made earth shaking by this thing.


    Now in the live broadcasting room, as long as the anchor is playing the game, he has made some wonderful operations.


    In the barrage, all the people were "hurry up and pull the anchor out for urine test!"¡° The results of the urine test came out. There wasn''t a drop of urine in the doping. "


    Big tortoise has been under great pressure of public opinion, and their coach is directly trying to relieve this pressure


    In the face of the investigation, he directly told the story of Qian family.


    All of a sudden, Qian Linghan was pushed to the top of the storm, and the Qian family''s industry was greatly affected by this incident.


    lck The fans in the competition area have reached a climax after hearing this news. Doping is what you Chinese people let the big tortoise eat, which has nothing to do with their competition area.


    Even on the Internet, there has been a wave of resistance to the LPL division.


    Of course, the Chinese people don''t believe it was their own people who did it. They think it must be the Lck division that sent out smoke bombs. There are Chinese people who want the LPL division to lose, which is contradictory.


    It''s not a traitor to beat one''s own people, and the Qian family is a family in Kyoto. How could they do such a thing.


    The finals are coming. Whether China LPL division can win the first global finals depends on the final.


    If SKT can win, they will finish the fourth consecutive championship.


    If the Dragon spurs can win, they will go down in history forever.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Nuo had some insomnia. He didn''t know what was wrong. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    The affairs of the Bai family have been solved, but Qin Nuo still has an ominous premonition.


    Looking at his watch, it''s early in the morning. Qin Nuo, who can''t sleep, wants to go out for a walk.


    When Qin Nuo just walked out of the door, he suddenly saw a figure creeping toward the elevator door.


    "Feiyu, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?" Asked Qin.


    Lu Feiyu heard Qin Nuo''s voice and was startled. He suddenly looked back at Qin Nuo and said awkwardly, "no, what''s the matter? I just want to go out and have a look."


    Qin Nuo saw Lu Feiyu in a cold sweat and thought that this guy wanted to go to the nightclub secretly.The professional players of E-sports are all 18-9-year-old children, and some of them love to play.


    Don''t ban Lu Feiyu some time ago. The coach is worried about affecting his mentality, so he is not so strict.


    "You''ve received a lot of attention recently. The coach has decided to let you participate in the finals. When you''re free, train more and don''t think about playing." Qin Nuo frowned.


    As a team leader, we should remind them at this time.


    "OK, Nogo, I see. You can rest early. I promise you, I''ll go back." Lu Feiyu touched his head and said.


    "You little boy..." Qin Nuo shook his head and said, "from tomorrow on, you can''t go out in the middle of the night. I don''t know which one is more important."


    Qin Nuo feels that his voice is more and more like coach Sima. Maybe he is getting older.


    "Nogo, I''m really in a hurry. I''m not going out to play." The road flies the rain urgent to explain a way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luffy suddenly fell silent.


    "Well, I won''t ask you any more. Let''s get out of here."


    Lu Feiyu was pardoned and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Qin Nuo heard the noise outside.


    Qin Nuo opened the door and saw many people running to Xiaowu Dionysus'' room. They were very flustered. Among them were doctors in white coats.


    "Come on, hurry up!"


    "The patient is in a coma. The stretcher is ready for me."


    "Stop the elevator, speed up."


    Qin Nuo''s face turned black when he heard these words.


    Follow these people to run to, small five''s room door.


    I saw coach Sima standing there.


    "What happened to the coach?" Qin Nuo asked quickly.


    Coach Sima has red eyes and dull expression.


    "Xiao Wu and Dionysus are poisoned!"


    "What? It''s Aowen and Aoxuan. "


    "They''re fine."


    At this time, Xiaowu and Dionysus have been carried to the stretcher and sent to the hospital.


    When Qin Nuo and his group arrived at the hospital, they were informed that Xiao Wu and Dionysus had woken up.


    It was initially suspected that it was food poisoning. As for the serious poisoning, it has not yet been found out.


    When Qin Nuo and the doctor came to the ward, they saw Dionysus and Xiao Wu who opened their eyes.


    Although they had woken up, they looked very weak, pale and haggard.


    "Coach, where am I?" Small five opens shriveled lips to ask a way.


    "Don''t talk, have a good rest." Coach Sima said.


    Then arrange the assistant of the team and Aowen Aoxuan to take care of them.


    And he took Qin Nuo and called the doctor out.


    "Doctor, how are they doing now? We have a very important game next week. Can they still take part in it?"


    The doctor sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t have much hope. What you can expect now is that they don''t have any adverse reactions, or they will have an impact on later life."


    Hear this, Qin Nuo and Sima Jiao coach''s heart is a sink.


    "My hand! I can''t feel my hand Dionysus''s hoarse voice came out of the ward, and his words were full of panic.


    "My hand doesn''t feel any more. What''s the matter?" Then small five also loudly shout a way.


    Sima coach Qin Nuo rushed into the room and saw Dionysus struggling on the bed, looking flustered.


    After seeing coach Sima, Dionysian''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Coach, I don''t feel my hands any more. I''ll be a useless person in the future." Then tears came from the corner of his eyes.


    Small five is a face of dull, mouth murmured: "impossible, this must be a dream, my hand can''t have no feeling."


    What both hands mean to an E-sports player is their second life, which must not go wrong.


    The doctor quickly came to check the two people, and then looked at coach Sima shaking his head, said: "this toxin really has side effects, I initially suspect that the nerve of their palms has necrosis."


    When coach Sima heard this, he felt dizzy and dark. If Qin Nuo hadn''t been there, he almost fell over.For a moment, coach Sima seemed to be ten years old, with despair in his eyes.


    Dionysus and Xiao Wu are just like being sentenced to death, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling and silent.


    Aowen and Aoxuan cry directly. They feel sorry for Dionysus and Xiaowu, and for themselves.


    It is clear that we have come to the last step. Why does this problem happen.


    Qin Nuo puts coach Sima on the chair, and then runs Ziqi Jue to check the hands of Dionysus and Xiao Wu.


    They found that all the meridians on their hands were broken, as if they had been bitten.


    Maybe that''s why they feel like they don''t have hands.


    What kind of poison is it? It''s so vicious that it almost destroys the life of Bacchus and Xiao Wu.


    For them, it''s better to kill them than to lose their hands.


    Qin Nuo''s expression is dignified, and the cold light suddenly appears in his eyes. At this time, such a thing will not be so simple.


    "What about Luffy rain? They didn''t come! " Qin Nuo looked around, and all the members of the Dragon sting team were present, but he didn''t see Lu Feiyu.


    I suddenly remember that Lu Feiyu slipped out yesterday. I don''t know if he has come back now.


    Let''s leave him alone. Now the key is to treat the hands of Dionysus and Xiao Wu.


    Qin Nuo dials Bai Yanyan''s phone directly, and Shuye specializes in this kind of thing. Their Bai family should be better at it.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Zhongxi and Bai Yanyan arrive at the scene. After receiving the news from Qin Nuo, they rush to the hospital as soon as possible, and dare not neglect

 Chapter 832

    "Qin Nuo, what''s this Coach Sima looked at the old and the young, some at a loss.


    "This is the old Chinese medicine I know in Kyoto. Let them show it to Dionysus and Xiao Wu." Qin explained.


    After understanding the situation, Bai Zhongxi and Bai Yanyan don''t talk nonsense. They quickly feel the pulse for Bacchus and Xiao Wu.


    Put the hand on their wrists, Bai Zhongxi and Bai Yanyan look at each other.


    Then take their palms and observe them carefully.


    "The meridians are all damaged. Although the toxins in the body have been eliminated, they also have an irreversible effect on the body." Bai Zhongxi said first.


    "Their meridians are completely broken, and the broken meridians are exhausted. According to the current western medicine, all the nerves in their hands are broken and necrotic, and ordinary drugs have no effect at all."


    Hearing that Qin Nuo''s face became more and more dignified, coach Sima quickly asked, "if there is any hope for surgery now, connect the nerves in their hands."


    "No way!" Bai Zhongxi said yes.


    "It''s no use even if they''re surgically connected." Bai Yanyan shook her head and then asked the two people on the bed, "have you eaten anything special recently?"


    Dionysus and Xiao Wu shook their heads coincidentally.


    "We all eat in the cafeteria of the hotel. All the people in the Dragon thorn team eat in the same place."


    "Cafeteria?" Bai Yanyan''s brow is locked. This poison is very strange. It doesn''t kill people, but it can destroy people''s hands.


    Generally speaking, other people are more likely to poison deliberately. Now it''s better for them to find out how they were poisoned, or to prescribe the right medicine to the case to see if there is any possibility of saving them.


    "Oh, I remember last night I was hungry in the middle of the night and ordered a takeout." Xiao Wu suddenly thought of it and said it immediately.


    "It''s still in my room outside. I haven''t lost it yet. I wanted the waiter to clean it up this morning." Dionysus also said.


    Coach Sima immediately asked the staff of the hotel to take the meal to the hospital.


    It was a fried chicken, half of which had been eaten by Dionysus and Xiao Wu, and the other half was in the box.


    Bai Zhongxi takes out a silver needle from his backpack and stabs it into half of the fried chicken. The silver needle is corroded instantly and has been bent when it is pulled out.


    "It''s Hunyuan broken bone powder!" Bai Zhongxi''s face changed greatly and seemed to recognize the toxin.


    "How can it be Hunyuan duangu powder? Doesn''t it mean that this poison doesn''t exist?" Bai Yanyan is also stunned. She is very surprised to hear the name Hunyuan broken bone powder.


    Qin Nuo carefully filtered the name of Hunyuan broken bone powder in his mind, hoping to find out the name of the poison from the poisonous nerve.


    But after thinking for a long time, nothing can be found. The poison in the poisonous nerve is a strange poison that can kill people in an instant.


    There is no such strange poison that is harmless to life and can cut off people''s limbs.


    "What is this Hunyuan broken bone powder?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "There is a medical book in my family that records this kind of poison. It is said that this kind of poison is refined by immortals and almost exists in the world. I didn''t expect that today I saw someone with this strange poison. It''s incredible."


    Bai Zhongxi repeatedly exclaimed that the legend was true.


    "Since there is a record, it is recorded in the medical book that if the patient is rescued."


    "No, that medical book was found by our ancestors in a cave in the mountains. It records some ancient witchcraft and its absurdity, but it records some principles of harmony between yin and Yang and five elements."


    "It was spread by our ancestors. Most of our Bai family have read this medical book."


    In this way, many people are very disappointed. They thought they had caught the straw, but the Bai family immediately let off steam.


    "As for the medical book, can I have a look at it?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "I happen to have it with me." Bai Yanyan then takes out a broken medical book from the medicine box.


    I don''t know when this medical book was written. The paper has become very fragile because of the erosion of time. If you are not careful, you may damage the book.


    Qin Nuo carefully opened it, and soon found the page that recorded broken bone powder.


    There is only a small paragraph on that page, describing the signs of this kind of poison, which is exactly the same as the symptoms of Xiaowu Dionysus.The page was also broken, and a large part of the writing below became blurred.


    Qin Nuo runs Ziqi Jue to see if it has any effect. Sure enough, in the corner of that page, he finds two vague words.


    "Sacred wind!"


    If Qin Nuo hadn''t used Ziqi Jue to look at these two words, he couldn''t have found them.


    With the naked eye, these two words have turned into a ball, like a stain in general.


    "Do you know what this sacred wind is?" Qin Nuo asks Bai Zhongxi.


    "Shenfeng, Shenfeng..." asked by Qin Nuo, Bai Zhongxi was stunned. He seemed to think of something, but he could not say what he said.


    "Is it the sacred wind gate?" After nearly ten minutes, Bai Zhongxi came up with such a sentence


    "What is the sacred wind gate?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "Shenfeng gate and its mystery, I have heard about it when I was traveling around, is an old school."


    Qin Nuo thinks a little. The only clue now lies in shenfengmen. Maybe there is an antidote in shenfengmen.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a comment in this medical book. There must be a great connection between the two.


    "Do you know the specific location of this divine wind gate?"


    "In the mountains near Kyoto, the exact location is not very clear. This sect is very mysterious. It''s said that it was handed down thousands of years ago, and it never appeared in the world."


    "Because I was lost once, I met a disciple of them who was practicing outside. Then I knew the existence of Shenfeng gate."


    The old fairy said that it was many years ago. At that time, he was still a little boy, and now he has become a white haired old man.


    "I''m going to find this sacred wind gate." Qin Nuo suddenly said: "it is possible that there is a way for Dionysus and Xiao Wu to recover in this divine wind gate."


    Time is pressing, small five and Dionysus for the Dragon thorn team is of great significance, if not their dragon thorn finals can only declare surrender.


    skt Can be bloodless victory, become the League of heroes among the four champions, the finals trophy from China to the club country.


    It''s nothing. The key is that Xiao Wu and Dionysus are still young. They can''t be useless. Otherwise, how should they spend their life

 Chapter 833

    "I''ll go with you! My grandfather once told me about it. He took me to that place. He is older than me, where the terrain is steep, and he has no physical strength to go back to. " Bai Yanyan said.


    Qin Nuo nodded. They left the hospital and rushed to the mountains outside Kyoto.


    Fortunately, that place is not too far from Kyoto. It took Qin Nuo half a day to get to the mountains. By the time he got there, it was already dark.


    The road ahead gradually became steep. The car couldn''t get on, so we had to get off and walk on foot.


    The mountains are stacked and rolling, just like the waves in the sea.


    Gullies will be separated by a mountain, stone towering spirit, through the atmosphere of desolation and wilderness.


    It''s getting dark. Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan hold the flashlight they found in the car.


    It was dark all around, and the trees were luxuriant, which covered people''s sight.


    There are also small animals, passing through the grass at their feet, trees shaking, leaves rustling.


    From time to time, in the depths of the mountains, there were several roars of wild animals.


    It makes Zhou feel cold and scared.


    Qin Nuo is strong and vigorous. He climbs to a huge stone and stands on the high stone. When he looks around, he can''t see the outline of the mountain.


    Finding a sect in this place is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Qin Nuo can''t give up, because this is their only hope.


    "Tired?" Qin Nuo turns back to Bai Yanyan and asks. They are in a hurry and have nothing to prepare.


    Bai Yanyan wiped the sweat on her head and replied, "I''m not tired. I''ve been traveling with my grandfather since I was a child. I''m used to recognizing herbs."


    Qin Nuo jumps down from the stone and sees Bai Yanyan''s clothes. He doesn''t know when they are scratched by the branches, revealing the pink underwear inside.


    When Bai Yanyan sees Qin Nuo''s eyes, she blushes, covers them with her hands, turns her head, and shows a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    He took off his coat and put it on Bai Yanyan.


    After he had spiritual energy from his body, he was not affected by cold and heat. For him, one more and one less clothes were the same.


    When I came here, I was really in a bit of a hurry. I didn''t prepare anything.


    Even though Bai Yanyan grew up in the mountains with Bai Zhongxi, she is still a little girl under 20 years old.


    Bai Yanyan wraps up Qin Nuo''s coat and asks about the taste of Qin Nuo''s hormone. She is addicted.


    "How far is it from that place?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    White Yan Yan Leng for a while, just reaction is Qin Nuo is asking her words, "according to our speed, five hours should be able to arrive."


    Qin Nuo took a look at his watch. It was already midnight, and the mountain became more and more difficult to walk. In addition, the light was dim at night, so they only had two flashlights in their hands.


    If you meet some fierce beast, viper, insect and ant, you may get into more trouble.


    Looking for a flat, looking for a stone to sit on, Qin Nuo said to Bai Yanyan: "let''s have a rest here."


    Bai Yanyan nodded and sat on the stone.


    They nestled back to back, looking at the stars all over the sky, and the picture was beautiful.


    Qin Nuo closed his eyes and opened the system.


    Exchange all fifty thousand reputation values, and five poly elixirs appear in Qin Nuo''s hands.


    Don''t also don''t care, white Yan Yan is nearby one mouthful will five gather to work properly Dan all swallow.


    "Boom!" There is a great sound in the body, and great changes have taken place in the spirit and energy in the Dantian.


    Countless golden spirit like little dragons began to take hold, with dragons singing and tigers roaring and thundering.


    Qin Nuo felt that his body was about to burst, and the huge energy seemed to have reached the limit.


    Countless golden spirits are tangled, torn and collided.


    In the middle of Dantian, there are many empty shadows and bright runes.


    He didn''t know what those runes were and how they came into his body.


    The runes began to seep into his meridians and his body.


    There was a cold sweat on his head, which was very uncomfortable.


    Qin Nuo automatically runs the Ziqi Jue, and the misty Ziqi comes out to cover the golden spirit in the Dantian.Like dew, it soothes those restless spirits.


    Finally, the spirit energy was suppressed. They dispersed and swam freely in the Dantian without interfering with each other.


    Qin Nuo''s mood also slowly calmed down, the cold sweat on the head was also blown dry by the mountain wind.


    The surrounding environment is quiet and refreshing.


    "Gululu..." a strange noise suddenly interrupts the beautiful picture. Qin Nuo looks back at Bai Yanyan.


    Bai Yanyan''s face flushed to the fire cloud, hurriedly said: "sorry."


    Qin Nuo smiles, "what''s the shame? I''m so worried. I didn''t even prepare for the food."


    With that, Qin Nuo throws the flashlight to Bai Yanyan, makes a circle of stones on the ground, and then finds some dry wood and grass to put in it.


    Take out a lighter. Qin Nuo doesn''t smoke. This lighter is still on the car. When Qin Nuo got off the car, he felt that he could use it easily and put it into his pocket.


    The withered grass was ignited, and the flame quickly came out first. The red light illuminated everything around. The branch was also ignited, making a crackling sound, and the Mars ran like a flame spirit.


    "You wait here!" Then Qin Nuo took out the Taiyi guard sword and disappeared into the night.


    After a while, he came back with two cleaned rabbits and pheasants.


    Qin Nuo''s whole body is full of spiritual energy, and Ziqi Jue is running, walking on the ground in the steep mountains.


    Just as he was on his way, he found a lot of rabbits and pheasants in the mountains, and he also found a mountain spring.


    Just caught, cleaned quickly, and then cut down a few trees with Taiyi guard sword, cut them into bowls and chopsticks, filled some spring water, and returned to Bai Yanyan''s side.


    Seeing the things in Qin Nuo''s hand, Bai Yanyan''s eyes are full of surprises.


    In front of this man almost omnipotent, no matter where, can bring him surprise.


    Bai Yanyan is not idle. Qin Nuo finds the ingredients. She uses a flashlight to pick some herbs and spices.


    She is very familiar with plants and herbs.


    We usually eat stewed vegetables and meat cooked with herbs.


    It can be used to pickle food materials to make food more delicious.


    Qin Nuo has found some wild honey.


    Daub it on the food materials and bake it with charcoal fire. After a while, the fragrance comes out.


    The surface of the food material is golden and crisp, fragrant, and oil permeates from the food material.


    It fell in the middle of the fire and crackled.


    When the ingredients are baked, Qin Nuo immediately splits them into several parts and puts them in a wooden bowl

 Chapter 834

    Although there is no salt to taste, it is not bad at all.


    The meat is fresh and tender with the fragrance of plants, herbs and spices. What you eat is fragrant and full of oil.


    Two after eating, will clean up the scene, with qinnuo hit the mountain spring water, cleaning.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill!" Bai Yanyan said with a smile.


    "It''s called more skills without pressure. When I get old, maybe I can open a barbecue shop or something."


    Hearing this, Bai Yanyan chuckles. With Qin Nuo''s ability, is it necessary to open a barbecue shop.


    Just as they were about to have a rest, there was a roar of wild animals not far away.


    The distance is very close. It should be attracted by the aroma of the roast just now.


    But the beast was afraid of the fire and wandered around.


    Black shadow Chuo Chuo, Bai Yanyan subconsciously hiding behind Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo pulls out the Taiyi guard sword, and Ziqi Jue runs automatically in his body.


    His eyes were sharp and his momentum was amazing.


    He saw the wild animals around him. They were a group of gray wolves, and their eyes were shining in the black smoke.


    Saliva drips from the mouth, grinding silver teeth.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf howls at the moon, and its voice is creepy.


    With their sharp claws, they pull the soil under their feet and are ready to attack.


    Just then, a white wolf came out of the darkness.


    All over the fur as white as snow, without a trace of variegation.


    Temperament and these gray wolf completely immobile, seems to be the leader of these wolves.


    Qin Nuo actually felt a trace of spiritual energy from the white wolf. There was definitely a big problem in this mountain range.


    Otherwise, how can there be spiritual energy in a group of wild animals.


    The White Wolf stands on a stone and roars up to the sky. The bright moonlight shines on him, and the reflected brilliance is dazzling, just like crystal.


    All the wolves surrendered and focused their eyes on the White Wolf, as if waiting for the White Wolf to give orders.


    "Hiss!" The White Wolf made a low roar, and looked at Qin Nuo with a kind of spiritual eyes.


    Bai Yanyan is scared to death. It''s the first time for her to see such a magical scene.


    Holding Qin Nuo''s arm, tightly unwilling to send away, palms have a layer of sweat.


    Qin Nuo''s breath broke out. Ziqi Jue turned to the extreme. His sword blade crossed the flame and brought a whirlwind of flame.


    It''s warning them not to get close.


    The White Wolf stares at Qin Nuo and seems to feel the spirit of Qin Nuo. He doesn''t give orders.


    After insisting on a cup of tea, white wolf seemed to give up and turned back.


    The wolves look back at Qin Nuo and follow the white wolf,


    Seeing the wolves leave, Bai Yanyan sighs. It''s terrible that there are such wild animals in the mountains.


    "Click, click!" Not long after the White Wolf left, at the place where they left, suddenly came the broken figure of the branch.


    The atmosphere became tense again, and the wolves appeared again, but their fur was bloody, and some gray wolves had deep visible flesh scars.


    "Ouch..." a roar came out, the mountains and forests vibrated, accompanied by strong winds, the air filled with or bloody smell.


    The White Wolf''s figure appeared again, but it was followed by a figure.


    Qin Nuo fixed his eyes and his face changed slightly. He turned out to be a gorgeous tiger.


    His body was like a hill, like a rock, with blood and violence in his eyes.


    What''s more strange is that there are tentacles on the head of the gorgeous tiger.


    He was filled with evil spirit, and his fierce spirit burst out in his eyes.


    He raised his paw and waved to the white wolf. The blade of the paw was as terrible as a machete.


    The key is also covered with spirit energy, but it is totally different from the spirit energy in the White Wolf''s body, which is cruel and ferocious.


    The White Wolf''s eye is not the opponent of the tiger with horns. He grabs himself and pats the white wolf away.


    The spirit vibrated, the trees bent and burst, and the White Wolf hit a rock.


    The rocks broke, the debris splashed and the smoke and dust soared into the sky.It''s hard to imagine the scene. The battle between two different beasts has gone beyond the scope of the beast''s ability


    They are definitely not ordinary beasts. They may be monsters in the mountain.


    The white wolf was seriously injured. The spirit energy in his body was scattered by the horned tiger. He stood up and fell down again.


    The tiger with horns defeated the White Wolf, and immediately followed Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan.


    Like the eyes of death, the breath of death makes up for it.


    Qin Nuo stands with a sword and blocks Bai Yanyan behind.


    This tiger with horns is different from the white wolf. It has no intelligence in its eyes. It is a complete murderer. It is useless to frighten him.


    The hair on the tiger''s body is like a steel needle. It has deep roots and beautiful patterns.


    He stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked the blood on his nose, and looked at Qin Nuo.


    It''s better to start first. Qin Nuo is not ready to wait for his death. The horned tiger is ready to kill them. It''s impossible to let them go.


    As a streamer, Qin Nuo''s speed reached the extreme, and the golden spirit in his body burned again.


    Swimming in his blood and body, bring him endless energy.


    "Condense the gas to read to chop!" Qin Nuo''s hand is a killing move.


    The body and the blade in his hand are integrated into one. However, it looks like the sky god''s arrow feather. The light is dazzling and looks down on the world.


    The tiger with horns gives a roar. He thinks Qin Nuo is provoking himself. With a roar of fury, the mountain on the bottom of his feet shakes. Bai Yanyan on one side shakes and holds a small tree, and almost falls.


    She stood in the tiger still some distance, eardrum was shaking pain, chest as if by a blow.


    Quickly opened his mouth, squatting on the ground to ease the injury.


    The sound energy seen by the naked eye diffuses from the mouth of the horned tiger, the leaves of the plants and trees shake into Nirvana powder, the ground under the feet is cracked, the trees topple, and the roots turn out from the soil.


    It is obvious that the horned tiger underestimates Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo''s sword is irresistible, breaking the sound wave energy to stab the horned tiger.


    Immediately came to the tiger with horns in front of a sudden horizontal movement.


    The sword cut off the hair and left a bloodstain on the tiger.


    Looking back at the bloodstain on his body and Qin Nuo, the horned tiger has red eyes and a deep roar in his throat, which makes him palpitating.


    Waving the claw, the red spirit on the claw is surrounded, and the bright moonlight shines on his claw blade, emitting a creepy light.


    "Bang!" Big claw collides with Qin Nuo''s sword blade, and one person and one beast fight together.


    Qin Nuo is as vigorous as a dragon. With his flexible speed, he not only leaves scars on the tiger with horns.


    The tiger with horns has amazing spirit and energy. I don''t know how to cultivate it. Every attack has tremendous power. The big paw waves and the mountain collapses. The explosion is deafening

 Chapter 835

    Bai Yanyan hides behind a huge stone and stares at the battle.


    I thought of what this tiger with horns was. It seemed that it was more powerful than the bloody corpse.


    Between the shots, the rocks burst and Qin Nuo fought back and forth. The last time he came to this mountain range.


    At that time, I was still young and didn''t see such a strange animal.


    The tiger with horns became more angry when he saw that he didn''t take advantage of Qin Nuo.


    The spirit energy in the body revolts, and the claw swings out again, with three blood red vigorous winds.


    "Stab The vigorous wind wiped Qin Nuo''s head and cut off several strands of Qin Nuo''s hair.


    Qin Nuo stepped back quickly, breathing heavily.


    that was close!


    This tiger with horns and this move, Qin Nuo never thought of it.


    Just now, if the wind moved three inches down, Qin Nuo would die.


    Eyes alert up, looking at the beast is not so simple.


    The tiger with horns pounced on Qin Nuo and opened his mouth. His fangs were like a Diamond Dagger, flashing cold light.


    "Evil animal!" Qin Nuo stabbed a sword forward, stabbed at the tusk, with the help of strength, turned over in the air and came to the tiger''s back.


    "Huhuhuhu..." there was a burst of noise in his ear. Qin Nuo turned his head and saw that the tail of the horned tiger was glowing.


    Sweeping to him, as if it was an iron bar, the tiger was full of means of attack.


    Bend over to avoid, close to the tip of Qin Nuo''s nose swept, the strong wind hit in the face of pain.


    Tiger seems to be a little surprised, did not expect Qin Nuo''s reaction so fast, even to hide in the past.


    Turning around again, Qin Nuo slipped into the body of the horned tiger.


    With a stab, a stream of blood gushed out and poured on Qin Nuo''s body.


    Step carefully open your mouth, Qin Nuo also swallowed some.


    The smell of blood made Qin Nuo feel sick, but he couldn''t manage so much.


    "Condense the gas to read to chop!" He stabbed upward, and the blade went deeper.


    "Ouch..." the tiger with horns vibrated, and this blow hurt him a lot.


    The more blood flows, the more Qin Nuo becomes a blood man.


    Qin Nuo felt as if his inner fire had been ignited. His eyes were full of heroism, his body was full of vitality, and his mouth and nose were white.


    The horned tiger''s limbs were strong and suddenly provoked. He was seriously injured in the abdomen and was stabbed out of a big hole by Qin Nuo.


    But the breath still does not decline, but becomes more powerful because of anger.


    The eyes the size of a lantern stare at Qin Nuo, and the beast''s pupils are full of malice.


    The body vibrates and the inner body energy flows to stop the blood from the wound.


    The fangs glowed, the blood mist spread, and the mouth opened.


    Qin Nuo thought that he would roar, but suddenly there was a huge wave from his mouth.


    A bloody tiger shaped virtual shadow darts out, which is extremely fast and hardly gives people time to react.


    Eyes a coagulation, qinnuo hands Taiyi guard sword above, blooming out of the road halo.


    Like little suns, they are engraved on the blade.


    But that blood color empty shadow, unexpectedly wipe Qin Nuo''s body and pass.


    To Qin Nuo behind the white Yan Yan burst shot away, Qin Nuo for a moment did not respond, the blood virtual shadow is too fast.


    "Be careful!" Qin Nuo yelled.


    White Yan Yan Leng is in place, completely forgot to dodge.


    At this time, a silver figure flashed by, hung Bai Yanyan''s clothes and threw her aside.


    "Boom!" A loud noise, Bai Yanyan had already appeared a deep pit under her feet.


    There were many cracks around the pit, and the whole mountain almost didn''t split.


    You know, the ground under Qin Nuo''s feet is composed of mountains and rocks, which are extremely hard.


    The horned tiger saw that it missed and turned around to leave.


    Just now the scattered wolves came up again and surrounded the horned tigers.


    Even if the tiger is seriously injured, these gray wolves are not rivals at all.


    The horned tiger''s claws fell, and then the gray wolf was patted into a pool of meat mud.But they have no fear, they have put aside life and death, and they have delayed the horned tiger.


    Qin Nuo immediately followed, and the horned tiger tangled together.


    All of a sudden, rocks splashed, and the horned tiger still had residual strength, but he had no determination to fight.


    Qin Nuo is too strong, although the realm is not high, but the energy in his body is incomparable, and the golden light can penetrate the night.


    Slowly, the tiger with horns began to fall into the downwind, but Qin Nuo was more brave.


    The sun broke the magic sword, and a small sun burst from the body of the horned tiger.


    In an instant, the tiger with horns was blown in two and died.


    Qin Nuo looks back at Bai Yanyan and finds that she''s just in a coma. It doesn''t matter.


    And the White Wolf lying beside him, Qin Norian just saved Bai Yanyan and poured the spirit into his body to prevent the deterioration of his injury.


    White Wolf slowly stood up, wobbly stood up, to the tiger with horn.


    Qin Nuo thought it was going to leave, only saw it limp to the tiger with horns.


    One bite to the one horn on the tiger''s head, only to hear a click, one horn fracture.


    Among them, there was a red glow. Looking at this scene, Qin Nuo was a little stunned.


    The White Wolf picked up the red thing and put it in front of Qin Nuo.


    It''s a red gem like thing. Take it out and magnify it in the palm of your hand, and you will hear the prompt of the system.


    [whether Lingbao''s "blood amber" has been converted into prestige value has been detected. The convertible prestige value is 50000 points!]


    "Blood amber!" Qin Nuo is dumb. This small piece can be exchanged for 50000 points of reputation value. You have to know that you can only exchange 50000 points of reputation value if you work hard.


    Originally wanted to exchange immediately, but Qin Nuo suddenly realized that this thing must be a treasure.


    If it is exchanged, there is no possibility of redemption. You know, the system has no redemption function.


    Just now I ate five condensing Qi pills, and now my spirit has reached the critical point.


    Qin Nuo didn''t know whether his body would explode if he exchanged for condensate pill.


    Simply put away the blood amber.


    After the White Wolf took the blood amber to Qin Nuo, he called his surviving subordinates. The gray wolves came to the horned tiger.


    He began to lick the blood of the horned white tiger. Qin Nuo could clearly feel that after they licked the blood, their breath changed again.


    Suddenly thought of himself just as if he had accidentally drunk a few mouthfuls, spit a mouthful of foam, mouth still residual a few hairs.


    The wolf group''s body injury reduces again, did not think that this tiger blood also has the healing function.


    Licking the tiger''s blood clean, the White Wolf dispels the wolves and guards Qin Nuo''s side

 Chapter 836

    Qin Nuo felt that there was an inexplicable power in his body, which seemed to be harmless to his body, but gradually affected his consciousness.


    "It''s so hot!" Qin Nuo felt that his body was getting hot, which was a bit frightening, and then he took off his coat.


    The temperature above the peak is not high. It''s already very low in this season. Coupled with the mountain breeze, it''s still not as hot as Qin Nuo.


    Bai Yanyan in her arms seems to feel the abnormality and gradually wakes up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Qin Nuo''s strong and straight chest.


    Subconsciously, he broke away from Qin Nuo''s words.


    Blushing like an apple, it''s the first time that she has such close contact with a boy when she is so big.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes closed tightly, fighting against the power in his body.


    The body glows faintly, and the energy in the elixir field runs automatically.


    It began to swim regularly, converged, and gradually gathered together.


    "Qin Nuo, are you ok?" Bai Yanyan sees that Qin Nuo''s expression is not right, and she suddenly gets nervous.


    Stretched out a finger to point on Qin Nuo''s skin, the hot temperature let her immediately withdraw her hand.


    "How can it be so hot? No wonder Qin Nuo takes off his clothes." Bai Yanyan thought that when she just woke up, she thought Qin Nuo would do something to her.


    It seems that she has wronged Qin Nuo. She stands beside and is stunned for a moment.


    Qin Nuo''s body should be changing. Bai Yanyan doesn''t know whether the change is good or bad.


    He grabbed Qin Nuo''s wrist and began to diagnose Qin Nuo''s pulse.


    Bai Yanyan''s eyes were fixed. He had never seen this kind of pulse. It was like waves.


    Eyebrows a coagulation, will simply put his face on Qin Nuo''s chest.


    Listen to Qin Nuo''s heartbeat with your ears.


    The ambiguous temperature makes Bai Yanyan unable to calm down.


    It''s like a couple in love.


    "Er..." Qin Nuo opened his mouth slightly and whispered softly.


    He suddenly felt a piece of cold in his chest, which made him very comfortable.


    Then he opened his arms and hugged the cold in his chest.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that his consciousness is slowly being eroded.


    He lowered his head and kisses him in his arms.


    Bai Yanyan is hugged in her arms by Qin Nuo at this time. She dare not move. Her heart beats violently.


    Qin Nuo''s charming hormone fragrance makes her a little confused.


    All of a sudden she felt her lips warm.


    "Boom!" With a sound, Bai Yanyan''s brain is blank.


    Bai Yanyan''s body suddenly softens down and lies powerlessly in Qin Nuo''s arms.


    At the moment, her body no longer seemed to belong to her. It felt like she was out of the body.


    Closed his eyes, let the body warm response.


    Qin Nuo''s action is more and more rough, hands up


    Silky and soft, Qin Nuo''s brain is completely occupied by the theory of consciousness.


    The spirit energy in the body swam away, rushed to the four limbs, ran for a week, and then returned to the Dantian.


    The golden energy of the little dragon is connected from head to tail, and then linked together.


    Gradually gathered together, slowly in the Dantian, the strange sound sounded again.


    The shadow of rune is shining, and the invisible force begins to compress the golden spirit.


    Bai Yanyan kept whispering in her mouth. Her breath was like orchid, and she vomited on Qin Nuo''s face.


    Her body seemed to melt in Qin Nuo''s arms.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s mind was in chaos, as if in a dream.


    The flames beside them tremble, the shadows are reflected, and the clothes are flying.


    Socks flew into the fire pit, suddenly the fire rose, burning more intense.


    The grass and trees constantly tremble. On the stone beside, two shadows entangle together.


    Fusion, convergence, like spring rain on the dry earth.


    Like the Yangtze River rolling into the sea.


    ...


    The first ray of the morning sun through the cracks of the trees sprinkled on Qin Nuo''s face.Hazy opened his eyes, Qin Nuo suddenly felt a soft touch in his hands.


    I feel familiar with it.


    Suddenly something seemed to quiver in my arms.


    Looking down, a beautiful scene appeared in front of Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    With his eyes wide open, Qin Nuo looked at himself again.


    "It''s over!" Qin Nuo looks at a loss. It seems that he did something wrong last night.


    Quickly Bai Yanyan called up, opened his eyes and looked at Qin Nuo.


    Yesterday, Qin Nuo tossed all night. If it wasn''t for Bai Yanyan who had seen the medical skill, she would have used some techniques in the room.


    I''m afraid I can''t even stand up today.


    Put on the clothes, the atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Qin Nuo is going to the mountain spring to wash Bai Yanyan.


    When Qin Nuo took a step, he suddenly felt that his body seemed to have changed.


    If you immerse your consciousness in the inner body, you will see that the golden energy of Dantian has disappeared and replaced by a golden water drop.


    "What is this?" Qin Nuo was puzzled to see the little golden water drop.


    He should have become a monk in the foundation period, but he didn''t agree to condense gas into the sea.


    How can it become a small water drop? It''s too much.


    Qin Nuo runs Ziqi Jue, and the small water drops emit amazing fluctuations.


    In the heart of a shock, Qin Nuo felt the majestic spirit.


    The spirit energy of his inner body is really condensed into a small drop of water.


    When you''re ready, go back on the road. There''s no time to delay.


    Along the way, they had no words and the atmosphere was delicate.


    But as she walked, Bai Yanyan burst into tears.


    Stopping, Qin Nuo felt sorry.


    He went over and put his arms around Bai Yanyan''s shoulder and comforted: "well, don''t cry. This is a moment that must be experienced in life."


    Bai Yanyan wiped a tear, said: "my underwear is missing!"


    Qin Nuo is speechless, and his sock is missing. Qin Nuo suspects that the White Wolf stole it yesterday.


    Because when Qin Nuo woke up, the white wolf on the ground had disappeared, and he didn''t know when to leave.


    "I''ll hold you!" Qin Nuo can understand Bai Yanyan''s difficulties.


    He picked up Bai Yanyan and rushed to the depth of the mountains.


    Qin Nuo now has spiritual energy to protect her body. Even if she is holding a Bai Yanyan, she can''t feel a trace of fatigue.


    Walking as fast as flying, shuttling through the woods, the surrounding scenery whistling past.


    In four hours'' journey, Qin Nuo arrived in half the time

 Chapter 837

    This is a basin among the mountains, surrounded by mountains, which envelops it.


    It''s not like a place where people live.


    Qin Nuo puts down Bai Yanyan, "are you sure it''s here?"


    Bai Yanyan nodded and said: "the last time my grandfather brought me here, I collected medicinal materials here."


    "Wait here. I''ll look around. Don''t walk around. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, you go!"


    With that, Qin Nuo began to search in the basin. The basin is very big, and there are many trees to cover his sight.


    But it''s not a big problem to find a clan living here.


    Qin Nuo turned around and found nothing.


    Bai Zhongxi himself said that he met a disciple of shenfengmen.


    But I haven''t seen the specific location of shenfengmen.


    Maybe the sacred wind gate is not here.


    Just as he was about to go back, he suddenly let out a scream and started a flight of birds.


    Qin Nuo listens to Bai Yanyan''s voice, but she rushes to her side.


    When Qin Nuo arrives on the ground, he sees that Bai Yanyan is OK.


    There was a white wolf squatting beside her. It was yesterday''s one. Beside the White Wolf stood a young girl.


    The girl was a young girl, dressed in a neon costume, with a sword on her back and a rope around the White Wolf''s neck.


    "Xiaobai ran to you yesterday. This guy is too playful. He always tries to leave the clan when we have a rest." As she spoke, the girl patted the White Wolf''s head with her palm.


    Qin Nuo came over, the girl is not afraid of life, directly and Qin Nuo said hello: "Hello, my name is Nie Tongtong, nice to meet you."


    "Qin Nuo, nice to meet you!"


    "You''re really brave. Recently, a demon tiger came out here. It''s ferocious. It''s already hurt many of our disciples. You''re just ordinary people. There''s nothing wrong with it." Nie Dandan said.


    "Isn''t that demon tiger? It has a single horn on its head. It''s huge and the size of a hill." Hearing this, Bai Yanyan covered her mouth and said.


    The girl frowned, "how do you know that you met the demon tiger?"


    "That demon tiger was going to attack us last night, so I killed him." Qin Nuo said directly.


    Hearing this, the girl was stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    "You are so humorous. That demon tiger has the cultivation of foundation period. He can spit out the spirit phantom in his mouth. How can you kill him?"


    Xiao Bai pulls Bai Yanyan and looks back at Qin Nuo.


    Unfortunately, he can''t speak, otherwise he can testify to Qin Nuo.


    "All right! What are you doing here? " The girl entered the subject and asked Qin Nuo.


    In this mountain, there are few outsiders. The girl is also the first time to see someone coming from outside. She can''t help but ask a few more questions.


    "We''re here for medicine."


    "Medicine, are you sick?"


    "Our friends are ill. They are poisoned by Hunyuan broken bone powder and their hands are wasted."


    "Hunyuan broken bone powder, fortunately the poison is not fatal, your friends should be OK."


    Qin Nuo was overjoyed to hear this. He knew Hunyuan broken bone powder.


    "Are you from shenfengmen?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "How do you know that?" The girl was obviously surprised.


    "Don''t worry about it. Do you have the antidote of Hunyuan broken bone powder in your family?"


    "I really don''t know. You should ask my master."


    "Please introduce me."


    The girl is obviously the same as Bai Yanyan. She has no heart to live in the mountains for a long time.


    Immediately agreed to come down, take Bai Yanyan and Qin Nuo to shuttle in the basin.


    The three are chatting on the road. The girl keeps asking Qin Nuo about things outside.


    "It''s said that people outside have a box with many villains in it. They can sing and dance. Is that true?"


    Qin Nuo reacts. What the girl says should be TV, and then she nods."The house you live in is higher than the mountain, so you will be very tired when you go home and have to climb so high every day."


    "We''ll take a tool called an elevator, straight up and down, without climbing."


    "Is there a kind of mount called a car outside that can travel thousands of miles a day without eating grass or drinking water, let alone rest?"


    "Yes, there''s another kind of transportation called airplane. It''s not a problem to travel ten thousand miles a day."


    The girl''s eyes were full of curiosity and seemed to yearn for things outside.


    He is different from Bai Yanyan, who also practices in the mountains.


    But after a period of time, they will return to the city to purchase materials.


    She knows all about the reform of the world.


    The girl seems to have lived here since she was born, and her range of activities does not exceed this mountain range.


    Several people become familiar with each other. Bai Yanyan also gives the girl some trinkets and hairpin jewelry.


    The girl is very happy, put the card in her hand and keep playing.


    Talking and laughing, they went to a stone wall. The girl pinched the formula and drank "open!"


    The stone wall vibrated and opened like a door.


    Through the stone wall, there is a cave in it.


    The attic stands tall, the wooden house is dense, and there is a main hall in the middle.


    The girl takes Qin Nuo to the front door of the main hall and asks Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan to wait. She goes in and gives a notice.


    "You can come in." After a while, the girl''s voice came from the hall.


    Qin and Nuo looked at each other, and without hesitation, they climbed the stairs and went to the hall.


    The hall is grand and majestic. I don''t know if it is a building of that dynasty. It seems to have a strong sense of history.


    There is a futon in the middle of the hall, and an old man with white hair sits on it.


    After Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan go in, they salute the old man.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, and then asked Qin and Nuo, "how do you know our sacred wind gate?"


    Bai Yanyan took the lead in saying, "my grandfather practiced in the mountains a few decades ago. He accidentally met your disciples of the sacred wind gate, and then he knew where the sacred wind gate is."


    "I see. So you have some predestination with shenfengmen."


    "The Taoist priest doesn''t know what you call him." Asked Qin Nuo.


    "Just call me immortal Ziyang. I already know the purpose of your coming here, but I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish. There is no antidote in our Shenfeng gate."


    Qin Nuo''s brows wrinkled, and they went all the way here. There was no antidote.


    Is it true that they don''t, or they don''t want to, that''s another way to say.


    "Immortal Ziyang, this antidote is of great significance to me. Today I must take it back."


    "This Hunyuan broken bone powder was indeed refined by our predecessors of shenfengmen, but there was an accident many years ago."


    "What accident?"

 Chapter 838

    "There is a rebel in our Shenfeng sect. He defected and left the Hunyuan broken bone powder and the antidote."


    "What, so we''re a little late."


    If it is true according to what immortal Ziyang said, the person who poisoned will have nothing to do with the traitor of shenfengmen.


    Qin Nuo knelt down, clasped his fists with both hands, and said firmly: "immortal Ziyang, you are merciful. Is there any other way? This antidote is very important to me."


    One side of Nie Dandan also advised: "master will give them a way, after all, the poison in their friends is spread from our sacred wind gate."


    "Just, just!" Immortal Ziyang sighed, and the floating dust in his hand shook and said, "originally, our Shenfeng gate didn''t care about the world, but it all started because of our Shenfeng gate, and we can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    "The antidote of Hunyuan duangu powder is actually a panacea to repair the meridians, because the poison is not fatal. It will disperse automatically after destroying the meridians in the body, which is also the essence of Hunyuan duangu powder."


    "I know the refining method of this antidote, but the energy of heaven and earth is exhausted, and most of the elixirs needed for that antidote have been extinct."


    "In particular, there are two kinds of elixirs, one is called blood amber, and the other is called huofengcao. These two kinds of elixirs are not even in our Shenfeng sect. If you can find out these two kinds of elixirs, I can refine the antidote."


    As soon as Qin Nuo heard it, he suddenly thought of something. He stretched his hand to his arms and took out the blood amber.


    Yesterday, Qin Nuo almost exchanged the blood amber for reputation value. Fortunately, he held back.


    "Look, master, is this the blood amber you want?" Qin Nuo handed over the red crystal stone.


    Ziyang immortal pause for a moment, that piece of blood red crystal is blood amber.


    "You have this chance to find blood amber, but it''s not enough. Huofengcao and blood amber are indispensable. They are two main medicines."


    Next to Nie Dandan, he said, "master, you don''t mean that there may be huofengcao in our family."


    Ziyang immortal white Nie Dandan, this little girl today also don''t know how to return a responsibility, elbow straight outside turn.


    "My apprentice is right, but the forbidden area is very dangerous. There are many demons and beasts in it. Because of the rules of our ancestors, we can''t step into the forbidden area."


    "The reason I didn''t tell you just now is that I''m afraid you''ll lose your life if you insist on going in."


    "I''d like to have a try, junior!" Qin Nuo replied positively.


    Immortal Ziyang sighed, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. You don''t know the horror of monsters. I can''t let you go in and die in vain.


    "Elder, I''m not going to die. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. I found the blood amber in your hand from a demon tiger." Qin Nuo said lightly.


    Immortal Ziyang was stunned and asked: "but a one horned tiger?"


    "That''s right?"


    "How did you do it?"


    "You can rest assured, master."


    Immortal Ziyang got up and stood up. In ancient times, the sacred wind gate was also a large gate. Some of the monks who once practiced here came forward.


    But the path of immortality was long, and as the spiritual energy became rarer and rarer, those disciples were exhausted because of Shouyuan, and they did not break through the cultivation, and finally turned into a piece of loess.


    There are only two people left, Nie Dandan and immortal Ziyang, and immortal Ziyang''s Shouyuan is running out.


    If he can not break through to the next stage of the foundation period, the golden elixir period, then he will die.


    Today, Nie Dandan is the one he can''t let go. He grew up in shenfengmen and didn''t touch the outside world.


    Do not know the sinister heart, simple mind, good character.


    He has a traitor in shenfengmen, if Immortal Ziyang leaves.


    I''m afraid it will be bad for Nie Dandan if the traitor comes back.


    Out of these, not far from the sacred wind gate, there is a school of cultivation called TIANYIZONG.


    The situation of their residence is much better than that of the sacred wind gate. There are hundreds of people on the ground inside the gate.


    On this day, a clan has been coveting the inheritance of shenfengmen.


    Immortal Ziyang is still alive. They are more or less afraid.


    If Immortal Ziyang left, with the cultivation of Nie Dandan''s condensing Qi, he could not even start the mountain protection battle."Well, no matter whether you lie or not, I''ll make an agreement with you, and I''ll bring the spirit testing stone later. If you can break the spirit testing stone, I''ll let you into the situation of Shenfeng gate."


    "After you go in, in addition to finding huofengcao, you have to find some other miraculous drugs for me."


    Immortal Ziyang wants to take the last chance to try again. If they rely on the elixir, maybe they will break through the shackles and become friars of jiedan.


    "If you can''t break the spirit stone, go back where you came from."


    "I promise."


    "Tongtong, go get the spirit stone!"


    This spirit testing stone is a kind of stone to test the spirit energy in the body. If the spirit energy is poured into the spirit testing stone, the spirit testing stone will be broken if the cultivation breaks through to the foundation building period.


    In the forbidden area, if you want to come out alive, the foundation period is the lowest standard.


    After a while, Tong Tong took a stone, which is no different from ordinary granite.


    It''s just dark, with some mysterious patterns on it.


    Qin Nuo put the spirit stone in his hand and poured the spirit energy into his body.


    The spirit stone began to shine, golden, lit up the whole hall, the hall is like being plated with 10% gold.


    The thunder flashes inside the body, and the golden rune is reflected on the spirit testing stone.


    "Click!" With a sound, the spirit testing stone broke and turned into Nirvana powder.


    But the vision in Qin Nuo''s body has not stopped. His body is like a small sun.


    The drop of gold in the body rippling at the bottom of the water, the majestic waves sent out.


    At that moment, there seemed to be fairy music singing, the earth trembling and shining.


    Immortal Ziyang has a blank face. It''s the first time that he has seen such a strong fluctuation of spiritual energy.


    Qin Nuo should have been confirmed by the foundation building friars, otherwise the spirit testing stone would not have broken.


    "Why is his spirit golden?" One side of Nie Dandan surprised asked.


    You should know that the color of spiritual energy is very fixed, that is, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, corresponding to the corresponding color of spiritual energy.


    The golden spirit is really a little strange. There is no record of this kind of spirit in the books of shenfengmen.


    "Is it the immortal body of the ancient times..." immortal Ziyang couldn''t believe it.


    He also heard that the elder in the wind gate said it by accident, which is a kind of legendary cultivation constitution.


    In the hall, the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring is endless, and the vision has reached its peak

 Chapter 839

    Qin Nuo, a golden dragon, broke out of his Dantian, surrounded his whole body and returned to his body.


    The vision is over, everything is normal.


    Immortal Ziyang''s face changed and asked Qin Nuo, "who are you?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to ask for medicine!" Qin Nuo kneels down on one knee with a sincere attitude.


    After a long silence, immortal Ziyang didn''t ask much. Qin Nuo''s constitution must have a special influence.


    From Qin Nuo''s eyes, he didn''t see anything different.


    If Qin Nuo really had something to do with the sacred wind gate, he would not have been so painstaking and respected himself.


    "Since you have passed our agreement, I will take you into the forbidden area of our sacred wind gate, but I said in advance that if you have any accident in the forbidden area, it has nothing to do with our sacred wind gate."


    Immortal Ziyang is very cautious. If Qin Nuo is really something extraordinary, and something happens in the forbidden area of shenfengmen, then they must be inseparable.


    Some words should be made clear face to face.


    "I see. Please rest assured."


    Immortal Ziyang took Qin Nuo to the middle of the mountain. There is a cave on the hillside of the mountain. Looking from the outside, it''s dark and can''t see five fingers.


    "Through this cave, we can reach the forbidden area of our sacred wind gate. There is an independent small world, which was created by the founder of our sacred wind gate. Ten thousand years have passed."


    Then immortal Ziyang took out a piece of purple Lingyu and inlaid it in a stone trough outside the cave.


    Gently twist, only heard a click, there is a glimmer of light in the hole.


    "Remember, you can stay in it for six hours at most. If you don''t come out after six hours, the next time you come out will be three years later."


    "The time inside is different from that outside. Six hours outside is equivalent to six days inside. You can calculate the length of three years."


    Qin Nuo nodded. Just as he was about to go in, suddenly a loud noise came from behind him.


    "Old man, I''ve asked you to open this ghost place many times and let my apprentices go in and pick some miraculous medicine, but you didn''t agree. What''s wrong with you today? You opened this place for a wild boy."


    The speaker was Yi Zhengchun, the leader of Tianyi sect. All the people in the sect called him Zhengchun. He was followed by a few proud disciples.


    The forbidden area of shenfengmen is between the two sects. When shenfengmen was strong, it was the boundary of shenfengmen. At that time, TIANYIZONG was not enough for shenfengmen to see.


    However, the situation has changed, the sea has changed, the sacred wind gate has declined, and the mountain has been attributed to TIANYIZONG.


    TIANYIZONG has been coveting the forbidden area of shenfengmen for a long time, but this forbidden area must be opened with special keepsake.


    They know that the people of Shenfeng gate will open the forbidden area one day, so they are very strict with the area.


    As soon as someone comes, they''ll know.


    "Old monster, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I want to send some of my disciples to the forbidden area of your divine wind gate. If that wild boy can enter, my disciples are qualified to enter."


    "Don''t forget, old man, whose place is this now? I haven''t asked for anything from you to break into TIANYIZONG''s territory without permission." Yi Zhengchun complacently said.


    "Fart, this mountain peak was our sacred wind gate ten thousand years ago, but we have neglected management these years. When did it become your territory?" Ziyang immortal righteous words said.


    "Ha ha, whether you admit it or not, my disciples have entered the forbidden area of shenfengmen today."


    Ziyang immortal frowned tightly, "do you still want to break through hard?"


    But Yi Zhengchun didn''t take Ziyang real person seriously and said, "old man, your Shouyuan seems to be few. Are you sure you want to fight with us?"


    "I think your apprentice is good-looking and full of energy. It must be wonderful to catch her as a cauldron after you die."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Just pure true person and his several apprentices laugh wantonly way, the slightest ignore Ziyang true person is in front of them.


    "Master, what is the Ding stove?" Although Nie Dandan knew that this was not a good thing, she was a little curious when she first heard of this term.


    Ziyang immortal face suddenly black down, Yi Zhengchun just said his weakness."What do you think?" Yi Zhengchun asked.


    In the end, immortal Ziyang compromised. If he died, he was said to have lost the forbidden area. Even Nie Dandan could not keep it.


    If there is a battle, Yi Zhengchun brings six apprentices during the foundation period.


    Obviously, they are not rivals. In addition, they have only a few years to live. Do they really want to watch their apprentices being caught as cauldrons.


    "Old monster, you can let your apprentices in, but I''ll tell you in advance that the forbidden area here is not as simple as you think."


    "If they all die in it, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Yi Zhengchun said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, don''t think my disciples are just like you. Their accomplishments are not good. In the end, they betrayed their school because of their lust for glory and wealth."


    They have been fighting each other for more than 100 years, and the enmity between shenfengmen and TIANYIZONG has been more than 1000 years.


    "Qin Nuo, be careful!" Bai Yanyan told her that her eyes were full of love.


    Qin Nuo nodded and then entered the cave.


    Yi Zhengchun looks at Qin Nuo''s back in the shade. When his six disciples are going to go in, he asks some words in his ear.


    The darkness enveloped him, and the surrounding time and space seemed to be distorted.


    Hazy in the middle, Qin Nuo seems to hear the dialogue of the six people.


    "Did you hear that? After the master said that he went in, he found that the man was not polite and did it directly."


    "I know. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Although you don''t know the man''s accomplishments, most of the powerful people in Shenfeng sect are the rubbish who just entered the sect."


    "Shifu speculates that the time is coming for the leader of Shenfeng sect. It''s just during this time that he''ll have a belch. At that time, the whole Shenfeng sect will belong to us."


    "Hey, hey, the two female apprentices of that old thing are really exquisite. I don''t know what it''s like to use it as a cauldron stove."


    "Sooner or later, if I let them fall into my hands, I''ll see how I drain their Yin source overnight."


    "Elder martial brother, you can also leave us some soup when you eat meat. Younger martial brothers also want to refine their accomplishments by relying on those two cauldrons."


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother will not treat you badly."


    When Qin Nuo heard these words, his eyes filled with murderous air. These people even wanted to kill themselves in the forbidden area of Shenfeng gate

 Chapter 840

    Bai Yanyan and Nie Dandan will be pulled to make a cauldron stove. Qin Nuo feels extremely harsh when he hears these words, and his anger burns in his heart.


    [Ding! Then the task has been generated. The sacred wind forbidden area. The task requires to destroy one disciple of TIANYIZONG. You can get 20000 points of reputation by destroying one person


    Qin Nuo showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and the system couldn''t see it any more.


    If you blame this, you can blame these people in TIANYIZONG.


    With a flash of white light, Qin Nuo had already appeared in the sacred wind forbidden area.


    Looking up at this small world, it is so magical.


    One second, he felt that he was still in the cave. The next second, he appeared in a strange place.


    There is no difference between this place and the outside world. The sun is shining, the grass is green, the flowers are fragrant, the trees are strong and the wind is gentle.


    It''s just that there is more spiritual energy inside than outside. Qin Nuo runs Ziqi Jue.


    Every pore in the body is opened, forming a small purple vortex on the skin.


    A great deal of spiritual energy came to Qin Nuo, just like soaking in the ocean of spiritual energy.


    After a deep breath, Qin Nuo still felt that he was too slow to absorb spiritual energy.


    As we enter the foundation building period, it seems that the speed of the purple Qi formula''s swallowing and refining spiritual energy has some fundamental physical needs.


    I want to quickly accumulate reputation value to see if I can get a higher level of mental cultivation.


    Qin Nuo took out the drawing, which was given to him by immortal Ziyang of shenfengmen. He was worried that Qin Nuo didn''t know the appearance of herbal medicine.


    There are nearly five herbs that Qin Nuo needs to pick.


    "Ta TA ta..." just at this time, Qin Nuo suddenly heard a footstep.


    Alert raised his ears and went in the direction of the sound.


    To relax, Qin Nuo hides his body in the grass, suppresses his breath and prevents himself from being detected by the other party.


    "It''s really unfortunate that six of our brothers were sent to different places. Seeing that the small world is not small, the master said that as long as we get to the center of the small world in six days, we can be sent out. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing that the spirit here is so strong."


    "Huo! What''s that, Xuanling grass


    "The grandmaster showed his spirit, and even let me find Xuanling grass in the transmission place."


    Qin Nuo opened the grass in front of him and showed his eyes.


    He saw a man, one of TIANYIZONG.


    Listening to him, Qin Nuo got some general information.


    In front of this man, there grows a small grass. The grass is transparent, like a crystal, which contains the strong energy of heaven and earth.


    This Xuanling herb is not the herb Qin Nuo is looking for, but it''s a treasure at a glance.


    The man''s eyes lit up, squatted on the ground, took out the shovel to take away the Xuanling grass.


    Just when the man dug out the Xuanling grass, the Taiyi guard sword appeared in Qin Nuo''s hand.


    Now that these six people have the intention to kill themselves, Qin Nuo wants to take advantage of the fact that they haven''t met yet to solve them one by one.


    If they meet, Qin Nuo will face six monks in the foundation period at one time.


    I don''t have the one who is sure to win, especially the elder martial brother among them.


    He is full of spirit and energy in his body. There is an extraordinary temperament between raising his hands and feet.


    He should be a master.


    Now is Qin Nuo''s best chance. He wants to nip the danger in the cradle.


    The body is rioting, just like a lion preying.


    The sword spirit is rippling, the hand is to condense the gas to read to cut.


    Sneak attack from the dark, the other side is still intoxicated in the joy, did not notice Qin Nuo behind.


    "Stab Let''s hear it.


    The energy of the sword had passed his body and he fell to the ground.


    A sword, Qin Nuo took his life.


    There was not even a cry of sadness.


    Qin Nuo picked up the Xuanling grass in his hand.


    The system immediately sent out a prompt sound.


    [Ding! Achieve 1 / 6 of the task, reward reputation value of 20000 points


    [Ding! It is detected whether Xuanling grass can be converted into reputation value, which can be converted into 10000 points!]Qin Nuo turned his lips. The reputation value of Xuanling grass was too little, only 10000 points.


    You know, the blood amber on the tiger''s head can exchange 50000 reputation points with the system.


    No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also a piece of meat. This 10000 reputation value can also be drawn once.


    Qin Nuo quickly found a hidden place and exchanged Xuanling grass in his hand for reputation value.


    Then I turned on the lottery system, and suddenly I was stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes and took another look.


    The super lottery system has turned into a 20000 point reputation once.


    "Pit father!" Qin Nuo seriously suspects that the system is ripping him off.


    Qin Nuo won the prize only two days ago. It''s worth 10000 points. How did it become 20000 this time.


    [Ding! Because the strength of the host is improved, the reputation value of each lucky draw will also be increased


    The system also gave the voice of explanation. Qin Nuo wanted to curse his mother, but he still held back.


    20000 Just 20000. The 30000 points of reputation you just accumulated are only enough to be extracted once.


    "Lucky draw!" Qin Nuo gritted his teeth.


    The big turntable of the system turns.


    Finally it stopped in a red area.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a Zhuji pill!]


    The next second an egg sized pill appears in Qin Nuo''s hands.


    "Is this special pill? Why is it so big?" Qin Nuo looked at the pill in his hand and said nothing.


    After the popularity of the lottery has been improved, the pills drawn have become different. In the past, all the pills drawn were condensate pills, but now the pills drawn are Zhuji pills.


    But the appearance of Zhuji Dan is not very good. Let''s not talk about the size of the eggs. There is a dark layer outside, and there are still some sticky hands.


    Qin Nuo took it to his nose and smelled it. There was no problem with the smell. It was the fragrance of herbal medicine.


    I put Zhuji Dan in my mouth, bit it and swallowed it. There was no taste.


    Different from the condensing pill, the inlet of the condensing pill melts immediately.


    And it''s like a steamed bread. You have to chew it to swallow it.


    If the whole one goes down directly, it''s easy to choke.


    Qin Nuo sits on the ground, and Ziqi Jue begins to digest the spirit energy.


    "Boom!"


    This building base Dan began to play a role, and the huge spiritual energy was released.


    The impact on Qin Nuo''s internal organs, this spirit energy is a little overbearing and surging.


    However, Qin Nuo felt that the spirit contained in one pill was stronger than dozens of condensing Qi pills before.


    A purple mist will Qin Nuo wrapped in them, purple Jue in the Dantian middle of the small droplets stirred up a vortex.


    The spiritual energy rushes into the small water drops crazily, and the small water drops grow gradually.


    When all the spirit energy entered the small water drop, Qin Nuo was watching, it had grown a circle.


    Qin Nuo spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and continues to take action.


    It still takes some effort to find five herbs in this small world

 Chapter 841

    In this small world, Qin Nuo has been searching for it for a long time. He neither met TIANYIZONG nor found the herbs he needed.


    Qin Nuo came to a lake and washed his face. When he was ready to leave the area, suddenly a spray came out of the water.


    After that, Qin Nuo took a step backward, stood up with his sword and looked at the lake intently.


    He felt a strong breath, right in the middle of the lake.


    A huge back out of the water, Qin Nuo eyes a coagulation, unexpectedly see that back, unexpectedly grow a herb.


    "Nine turn golden rattan!"


    I took out the picture in my arms and compared it. It was right.


    It''s the herb that immortal Ziyang needs.


    Qin Nuo carefully moved to the shore, for fear of startling the monster in the lake.


    Seeing the elixir close at hand, Qin Nuo felt a burst of big head.


    The growth position of this elixir is too wonderful. It was born on the back of the monster. Why didn''t it grow in the mouth of the monster.


    If you want to get this herb, you must alarm the monster.


    Qin Nuo had no experience in fighting in the water. He wanted to find a way to lead the monster to the shore.


    Or take advantage, find a rope to catch the elixir and see if it can be pulled through.


    Qin Nuo still chose the latter. If he can pull the elixir skillfully, he can save a lot of energy.


    Then Qin Nuo found the vines around and peeled the skin off.


    Twisted into hemp rope, made into a lasso.


    Throw out the lasso and hit the nine turn golden rattan accurately.


    Pull hard, the elixir does not move, as if in the flesh and blood of the monster.


    Qin Nuo put the rope on his shoulder, and the spirit attached to his palm.


    Back to the lake, exhausted the whole body strength.


    "Come here!" There''s a pop in my mouth.


    "Wow!" A burst of spray sound, pungent smell towards Qin Nuo.


    Looking back, the toad, which was the size of a house, was dragged out of the lake by Qin Nuo.


    And the nine turn golden rattan is still on the back of the monster.


    After the toad came ashore, he was very angry, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He was well in the water, how suddenly he was pulled to the shore.


    Then he found Qin Nuo, and the rope that Qin Nuo attached to himself.


    "Goo Goo Goo Goo..." the toad''s gills expanded and made a loud sound.


    With the rippling of the lake, countless fish and shrimps were shocked by this sound wave to float out of the water and turn up their white bellies.


    Qin Nuo covered his ears. The sound was like a god beating a drum. His eardrum was pricking and his internal organs were almost cracked.


    The blood gas in the chest surged, and the spirit energy was mobilized to seal his ears. This feeling was relieved.


    That out of the Taiyi guard road sword, trick not, now can only fight with this monster.


    A sword stabbed at the skin of the toad monster, wiping out a dazzling spark.


    As soon as the handle of the sword shook, Qin Nuo saw that there was a layer of metal armor on the surface of the toad''s skin.


    It''s indestructible. Taiyi''s guard sword has no effect on it.


    This monster toad is very flexible, jumped up, Qin Nuo stood in place, was shrouded in black shadow.


    Looking up, the toad jumped very high and covered the scorching sun.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Qin Nuo moves and retreats quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Smoke and dust soared into the sky, and a deep pit was smashed out of the ground.


    If Qin Nuo hadn''t dodged in time just now, I''m afraid it would have become a pool of meat mud by this time.


    The toad was not reconciled to the blow. He opened his big mouth and spat out his scarlet tongue. There were many barbs on it, just like a sharp dagger.


    The stench spread around, and the tongue was like a flash of lightning with a stream of spirit.


    The speed is extremely fast, between the lightning and flint, towards Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo moved his body to avoid danger.


    His tongue hit the huge stone behind Qin Nuo. The huge stone exploded in an instant, and the gravel pierced through the air.Great power can crush almost everything.


    Qin Nuo dodged the attack of his tongue and rushed to the toad.


    The cold light of the sword blade complements Qin Nuo''s cold eyes.


    "One sword, one thought!"


    His mouth gently spit out this sentence, the sword Qi trembles, a strong wave diffusion provokes.


    Jin Guangyao''s eye, a sword to dust, speed to the extreme.


    From the body of the beast toad across, condensing a thought cut is Qin Nuo''s good move.


    The hard skin of the toad was broken, and brown debris splashed.


    Qin Nuo left a scratch on his body, but the harm of toad was very little.


    No harm was done to his flesh and blood.


    The aura of the toad and beast was flowing, and the wound healed actively.


    Qin Nuo was surprised. The monster was more powerful than he thought.


    Condensate gas a thought cut unexpectedly didn''t cause harm to her.


    Toad seems to be irritated by Qin Nuo, and his aura fluctuates.


    Black light flickered on the skin, and there was a shadow of incantation.


    As soon as the wind blows, the air around it seems to be used for it at this moment


    Like a tsunami, like qinnuo hit, powerful pressure will be directly flattened around.


    Turf flying, soil burst, a dozen thick trees uprooted, rock into powder.


    Qin Nuo was also thrown away, like a rag, ten meters away by the powerful force.


    At this time, Qin Nuo believed immortal Ziyang''s words. There was a terrible existence in the sacred wind forbidden area.


    The realm of the beast toad in front of us is far beyond the range of the friars in the foundation period.


    Now there is only one word in Qin Nuo''s mind, that is, run as far as possible.


    But that monster toad didn''t want to let Qin Nuo go so easily.


    You pulled me out of the water, but you made such a long cut on me. Now you tell me that you want to run?


    The speed of toad is very fast. It jumps ten feet, and instantly blocks Qin Nuo''s retreat.


    Qin Nuo was quick witted, and the dazzling light on the sword suddenly appeared, as if the little sun appeared on Qin Nuo''s sword.


    The stimulation of strong light makes toad a little at a loss. It is a monster that comes out at night. He prefers night to day.


    Qin Nuo rushed to take advantage of the beast toad did not respond, the same as the wind ran away.


    In the end, toad, the monster, found that the man was missing, called twice in place, and then plunged into the water without searching for Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo hid on the branch of an ancient tree and watched the situation around him warily.


    When he arrived, toad didn''t follow him. He patted his chest and let out a breath.


    The situation just now was too dangerous. If Qin Nuo hadn''t been quick witted, he might have been planted there.


    It seems that we should be careful everywhere in this sacred wind forbidden area. Some monsters are so powerful that they try to go around them when they are found

 Chapter 842

    Waiting for about an hour, I saw that there was no movement.


    Qin Nuo realized that he was safe.


    He didn''t remember the way when he ran away just now. Now he doesn''t know where he is.


    Qin Nuo was about to come down from the tree when he heard footsteps coming from under the tree.


    Looking down, I saw a man slowly passing under the tree.


    This man has a strong breath and is one of the members of TIANYIZONG.


    Qin Nuo felt that the breath of this man was similar to that of their elder martial brother.


    They should all be monks in the foundation period.


    Recognize their own strength, Qin no rash hands.


    Ordinary people are not afraid of Qin Nuo, but these monks are different.


    They all have their own means. Without knowing the situation, Qin Nuo is not ready to do it.


    The one who went to the forbidden area by himself was the weakest of the five.


    In addition, he just entered the forbidden area and didn''t understand the situation. He was not on guard against Qin Nuo and was attracted by the elixir in front of him.


    Qin Nuo had a chance to kill him.


    But in front of this person is not the same, his pace steady, step by step back, very alert.


    The divine consciousness in the body is divergent, and the situation around the seeker is different.


    "Who?" The man suddenly burst to drink, pulled out the sword behind and pointed up.


    A cold light suddenly appeared. The ancient wood broke in the middle and spread up. The huge wood that several people couldn''t hold was cut off by this man.


    Qin Nuo jumps down in a hurry. It seems that he has been discovered. It should be the other party''s divine consciousness that has explored him.


    There are records about the cultivation rules of divine consciousness, but it''s very vague. Qin Nuo understands this kind of thing as spiritual power for the time being.


    "Wow!" The dead branches and leaves fell. After Qin Nuo fell to the ground, he immediately turned and stood up with the blade in his hand.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be the guy from shenfengmen." The man sneered and pointed at Qin Nuo with his sword tip. His face was not good.


    Qin Nuo''s expression was calm, and there were no waves on his face. He picked his eyebrows and said, "you''d better not provoke me."


    "Is the sneaky one trying to attack me?" Ignoring Qin Nuo''s words, he asked.


    "You have a ghost in your heart. I''m just passing by."


    "Passing by, passing over my head?"


    This man can''t let Qin Nuo off so easily. His murderous spirit leaked out and he remembered what the master said before.


    "I smell that you have a magic medicine on you. I''ll spare you from death." The man threatened Qin Nuo directly.


    He thought that Qin Nuo understood everything, because he had overheard their conversation before.


    "Leave me alone. You think I''ll believe you." Qin Nuo disdains to say.


    "You have some self-knowledge. It doesn''t matter. Everything that kills you is mine." Said this person''s eyes bloomed the cold awn.


    "Look at the sword The spirit sword cuts through the air like a dragon.


    Qin Nuo quickly blocked it with his sword, the point of which stabbed at the ridge of the sword.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.


    Qin Nuo retreated again and again. It was too powerful, and it contained a lot of spiritual energy. If it wasn''t for Qin Nuo''s quick reaction.


    This sword can pierce Qin Nuo through.


    "Damn it Qin Nuo was inexperienced in his first battle with the friars.


    The man was fierce and vicious, and came up to his own key.


    Qin Nuo put away the heart of compassion, and this kind of person can not say what kind.


    The edge of the sword glows, and the eyes and the blade are in a straight line.


    "One sword, one thought." He went back to the man with a loud shout.


    The man''s face did not change, and a layer of blue mist was formed on the blade of the spirit energy sword.


    Suddenly a stab, this sword as if to cut through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit and energy meet each other and bloom brilliantly. The powerful wave spreads around. The sound is like thunder and the momentum is like rainbow.


    The surrounding vegetation is bent, the boulder is broken, and the birds and animals are surprised and run away in a hurry.


    "I have some skills to resist my sword, but the next sword will kill you." Then the man thrust the blade into the earth.The earth shakes, cracks cross, and rays come out of the cracks.


    "Earth shaking formula!" The man said to himself, staring at Qin Nuo coldly.


    Qin Nuo was unsteady at his feet, and his body faltered. He looked down and saw a crack between his legs, in which there was a dazzling glow.


    A kind of unknown premonition arises spontaneously, retreats repeatedly.


    But the crack spread, Qin Nuo go where, it extends to where.


    Qin Nuo also inserted the Taiyi guard sword into the earth and poured in the spirit, which stopped Lei Wen.


    Pull out the sword head does not return to leave the original place, the two strength gap is too big.


    Qin Nuo has just entered the foundation period, and his realm is not stable. He is not his opponent at all.


    If the outbreak potential and this man are in a deadlock, Qin Nuo may win, but the price must be very heavy.


    Now he has not found one of the five effective medicines. If he is seriously injured, it will be more difficult later.


    There are still three people in TIANYIZONG. It seems that they have come together.


    "Boy, don''t run!" The man refused to give up and chased Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s spirit and energy were integrated into his legs. It was like a gust of wind.


    The man was not slow, and there was always a distance between them.


    Qin Nuo was in a hurry and could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest in this small world. He ran wildly with his feeling.


    "I see how much energy you have!" The man looked at Qin Nuo''s back and said.


    He is a little strange in his heart. Why can Qin Nuo''s speed be the same as his own.


    You know, he is much better than Qin Nuo.


    Gradually, the spirit energy in Qin Nuo''s body was not enough to support his rapid movement.


    That person also saw Qin Nuo''s dissimilarity, the corner of the mouth peeped out a trace of sneer, "run, how don''t run."


    Through a forest, a huge lake came into Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    "Where is this?" Qin Nuo suddenly remembered that this was the place where he had just fought with the beast and toad.


    I have to go back to the same place. There is a dark stone floating in the lake, on which grows the golden rattan. It''s really the back of a toad.


    Qin Nuo clenched his teeth and tried his best to jump up to the base of toad.


    Two hands grabbed the magic medicine on Toad''s back, and suddenly pulled up the nine twirling golden rattan.


    "Quack..." the lake was boiling, and the fury burst out.


    Qin Nuo''s action startled toad, who had just calmed down from his anger.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Qin Nuo again. Suddenly, his light was shining and his breath was startling. He jumped up and jumped to the shore.


    The man was also surprised by the sudden appearance of the toad, which was the size of a house.


    His body glows. After landing, he blasts a big hole in the ground.


    "Toad of the earth!" The man let out a scream.


    The Bufo Bufo bufo''s cultivation has exceeded the foundation period. This kind of monster is gentle and will not attack human beings

 Chapter 843

    But in front of this toad is not the same, blood red eyes, angry, lantern sized eyes staring at the back of Qin Nuo.


    "What are you looking at? This elixir is mine."


    Qin Nuo''s Taiyi guard sword points to Toad''s eyes, so he does it again.


    Pour all the spirit energy into it, and two suns emerge on the blade.


    This burning sun destroys the magic sword, and the cultivation is high. The blade will be able to emerge nine rounds of scorching sun.


    The power is powerful, and there is no one to fight against.


    However, due to the limitation of hand cultivation, Qin Nuo now urges two small suns at most.


    In or Qin Nuo does not require the power of this move, but will be dazzling light release to the maximum, as a flash bomb to use.


    The light flashed, and this time it was close to the toad. Suddenly the toad lost sight.


    Even the man of TIANYIZONG on one side covered his eyes and left running water.


    Qin Nuo turns and jumps into the water to suppress his breath and regulate his breathing.


    A moment later, a man and a beast on the shore regained their eyesight, and their eyes were opposite.


    "Quack quack quack..." the frog''s voice was loud and loud, venting his anger.


    Qin Nuo almost vomited blood in the water, not to mention the man who lived in TIANYIZONG on the shore.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream came into the water. Qin Nuo felt a little scared when he heard it.


    It was too late for a man to leave on the shore. Red lightning flashed by and he used his sword to block it.


    The blade of the sword disintegrated directly, and the toad wrapped him in his tongue.


    Struggling hard, the spirit energy on the body is released, but it has no effect at all.


    There is a difference, that is equivalent to a world of difference, waiting for his only death.


    "I hate it The man''s face is regretful. Unexpectedly, he is put together by Qin Nuo.


    The Earth Spirit Toad''s tongue closed, the body''s bone broke, the voice was like fried beans, all his anger was vented on this man.


    Will he completely crush, the Earth Spirit toad is to solve the heart hate.


    Throw the man out like a rag and look back at the lake.


    The appearance of some funny, turned to jump away, that today this is an ominous place.


    Someone always comes to disturb him, or find a place to rest.


    Qin Nuo heard the movement of the shore disappear, drilling out of the water.


    After floating out a head to see the complete safety of the shore, he went ashore.


    [Ding! Nine turn Jin Tao Teng is detected, whether it can be converted into reputation value, 60000 reputation value can be converted


    [Ding! Task completion is 2 / 6, and reputation value is 20000 points


    Qin Nuo was glad that the nine turn golden rattan could be converted into 60000 points of reputation value, even more than the blood amber.


    But it was made by immortal Ziyang. There was an agreement between them before.


    "Click!" Qin Nuo''s eyes turned, and he pulled the nine turns into two parts.


    One is put into my arms, the other is taken out.


    Such a big elixir, immortal Ziyang didn''t say how much at the beginning.


    Qin Nuo didn''t leave some roots and leaves for him. It was kind of him to leave half of the trunk of the elixir for him.


    Although only 30000 reputation value is exchanged, it is better than none.


    Qin Nuo is about to leave when he finds a ring on the ground.


    He bent down and picked up the ring. The ring was ordinary and engraved with a word of heaven. It should be something from TIANYIZONG.


    But Qin Nuo looked at the unusual material of the ring. It was not gold or wood, and it was extremely tough.


    [Ding! You have explored the low-level Najie, which can be exchanged for 1000 points of reputation value


    Qin Nuo suddenly, it turns out that this thing is a treasure, called Najie.


    It''s just that there is very little energy that can be exchanged. Adhering to the concept that no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat, Qin Nuo is about to exchange it.


    But he had an idea. He didn''t know what the function of this thing was. If he could use it, he would not exchange it for reputation.


    Since this thing is a magic weapon, it should also be stimulated by spirit.


    Then he tried to infuse a little energy into it.


    "Boom!" A small space appeared in his mind.There are a lot of sundries in it. There are clothes to change and some food to eat.


    Three of them immediately attracted Qin Nuo''s attention.


    "Vajra is a flower in the sky!"


    "Golden ginseng for a hundred years!"


    There is also a kind of elixir that Qin Nuo didn''t know. The first two elixirs were all for himself.


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo got three panacea, and the remaining two were not found.


    This can be said to be a big harvest, so that Qin Nuo can spend a lot less effort.


    Qin Nuo was glad that he didn''t exchange the Najie. Who knew it was a storage space with a magic medicine in it.


    Again of search up, Qin Nuo will immediately turn the bottom to the sky, will that person useless thing all to throw out.


    "Poor man!" Qin Nuo scolded a, looked for a long time also these three effective medicine most valuable.


    Other things are daily necessities. Qin Nuo thought he could find some secrets of TIANYIZONG.


    When it seems that I think too much about it, I usually pass it on from mouth to mouth.


    "And a map?" Qin Nuo is a little strange. How can he find a map in Najie.


    Qin Nuo looked as like as two peas. He found that this map is a map of the small world, and the paintings are exactly the same as before.


    "It''s strange that TIANYIZONG has a map of sacred wind forbidden area." Qin Nuo felt his chin and asked himself in doubt.


    No wonder this man is looking for the elixir so fast. They all come in at the same time. He has harvested three elixirs.


    This map is marked with the places where the elixir may appear.


    As long as you search there, you will get something.


    This map is very detailed. The whole small world is bigger than Qin Nuo imagined.


    It takes at least three days from one end to the other.


    They sent in different positions, so Qin Nuo met two people are single action, there is no joint.


    In addition, the map also marked several places with red ink, which was very close to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo is going to see where and what it is, which needs to be specially marked on the map.


    First, he found a safe hiding place. Qin Nuo now has 40000 reputation points.


    The unknown elixir in hand just now has been exchanged for another 20000 points. In total, there are 60000 points, which can be exchanged for three lucky draw opportunities.


    In addition, the one who solved TIANYIZONG won 20000 reputation points. Qin Nuo can smoke four times in a row this time.


    In this forbidden area, danger is all around, Qin Nuo must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, Qin Nuo would not be able to use a knife to kill others like he did last time.


    "One building pill"


    "Tianjie skill, swallowing Tianjue."


    "One building pill!"


    "Building a foundation"


    Qin Nuo won three Zhuji pills and one skill book in four lucky draw

 Chapter 844

    It''s called tuntianjue, but this skill seems to be a fragment, not a complete one.


    A remnant skill has already reached the heaven level. If we put this skill together, we can surpass the heaven level.


    Qin Nuo was so excited that Ziqi Jue could not keep up with his speed of refining Lingqi.


    This swallow day is no different from then a timely rain, solved Qin Nuo''s urgent need.


    First, he swallowed two Zhuji pills. The egg sized Zhuji pill almost didn''t choke Qin Nuo to death.


    Then he turns the mind to swallow the sky, Qin Nuo can feel his own eight veins of the strange Sutra, one after another a small black vortex.


    The power of the whirlpool is amazing. It absorbs the spiritual energy around refining like a whale swallowing a cow.


    Qin Nuo''s surroundings were affected by this decision of swallowing heaven, which produced a vision.


    The virtual shadow of an ancient fierce beast appeared behind Qin Nuo. He opened his mouth and inhaled.


    With the influx of massive spiritual energy, the efficiency is more than ten times that of Ziqi Jue.


    After a while, Qin Nuo''s spiritual energy was absorbed and refined.


    At the foot of the vegetation are exhausted, the essence has been integrated into Qin Nuo''s body.


    "This..." Qin Nuo is a little dumb, and the effect of swallowing heaven is a little overbearing.


    Looking at the drop of golden spirit liquid in his elixir field, it has the size of a fingernail.


    You know, at the beginning, the golden spirit liquid was only a small drop.


    This also represents that Qin Nuo stabilized the boundary of the foundation period and formally entered the first layer of the foundation period.


    There are ten layers in the foundation period, and the strength of each layer will change obviously.


    But Xiang Qinuo, a monster, absorbed so much spiritual energy that he stabilized the realm of the foundation period.


    On other people, they had been propped up by the violent spirit and died.


    Qin Nuo didn''t delay. It was too late. He wanted to rush to the place marked on the map.


    If there''s really a magic drug in that place, Qin Nuo doesn''t want those people of TIANYIZONG to get there first.


    By the time we got there, it was completely dark.


    This place is a low mountain. Qin Nuo stands at the foot of the mountain and looks to the top of the mountain. He only sees the light flashing above the top of the mountain.


    Is it true that there is a magic medicine? Qin Nuo climbs up. Every step up, Qin Nuo feels a bit full of spiritual energy.


    When Qin Nuo completely climbed to the top of the mountain, he saw a clear spring, forming a small pool.


    The spring is shining. Just now I saw the light coming out of the spring.


    Qin Nuo picked up a handful of spring water and found that it was the spring water, which was clearly the liquid of extreme depression of spiritual energy.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a good place in the sacred wind forbidden area.


    He took off his clothes and plunged into the water.


    Sit on the spring, and then run swallow day decision.


    Gradually, a vortex formed over Qin Nuo''s head.


    Qin Nuo''s flesh and bones are crisp.


    The spiritual energy is like a river, flowing into the Dantian from his meridians.


    There are more and more small water droplets in Dantian.


    "One drop, two drops, three drops..."


    Soon there will be a handful of golden spirit liquid.


    Qin Nuo''s breath is also changing.


    One layer of foundation, two layers of foundation, three layers of Foundation


    It didn''t stop until the sixth floor of the foundation was built. The growth rate of cultivation is frightening.


    If Immortal Ziyang saw this scene, I''m afraid his chin would be shocked.


    The flash in the spring also began to darken slowly, although it would come out of the spring.


    But the number is too small. The Lingquan of this pool has accumulated for nearly several hundred years.


    Qin Nuo came out of the pool and evaporated the water on his body with his spirit.


    At this time, he felt that he was full of strength, and his breath was as powerful as a dragon.


    If we meet TIANYIZONG, Qin Nuo feels that he has the strength to fight against him.


    Qin Nuo left the place quickly after exercising his muscles and wearing clothes.


    In the evening, the monsters in the small world began to come out, Qin Nuo felt a few strong breath.The breath, like the toad of the Earth Spirit, has gone beyond the scope of the foundation period.


    Even some breath, let Qin Nuo feel before it is so small.


    We found a cave and sealed it with stones.


    Qin Nuo went to sleep on the spot and set out at dawn the next day.


    With the map in his hand, Qin Nuo felt much more convenient. He didn''t have to turn around like a headless fly.


    In one morning, Qin Nuo found two panacea and cleaned up his area.


    Although the two elixirs were not the ones they needed, they exchanged 30000 reputation values for the system.


    When Qin Nuo arrived at the next target, he found that the elixir had been collected.


    Qin Nuo immediately became alert, and said that those people in Yizong tomorrow were not far away from him.


    Start to narrow down your activities and avoid spreading your information


    Open the map, and around this area, there''s also a place marked with red paint.


    Qin Nuo hesitated to go there. If he did, he would probably meet those people.


    If they are together, Qin Nuo is not sure of winning.


    But the chance is in front of my eyes, maybe the fire phoenix grass is in that place.


    "Give me a fight!" Qin Nuo clenched his fist.


    There are only three places marked with red Potion on the map.


    One of the places is in the central area, Lingquan where Qin Nuo has been.


    Groping, Qin Nuo slowly waded past.


    After arriving at the place, I found a towering stone tablet set up in this place.


    The inscriptions on the stone tablet are mysterious. Qin Nuo can''t understand them and is not in the mood to read them.


    When I got to the top of the stele, I found that there were a lot of messy footprints under the stele. It should be that TIANYIZONG people had already come.


    Qin Nuo didn''t feel the fluctuation of spirit energy here, which is obviously not the same place as the spirit spring.


    Looking at the stone tablet, Qin Nuo wondered why the place had to mark him on the drip.


    Putting his hand on the stone tablet, Qin Nuo felt a cold touch.


    "The stele for spreading martial arts in Shenfeng gate, where all my disciples of Shenfeng gate can obtain a skill secret script." A burst of old voice came, which startled Qin Nuo.


    I took off my hand and looked around, but I didn''t find anything.


    When I put my hand on it, the sound came back.


    "If you resonate with Chuanwu stele, you can inherit it."


    Qin Nuo determined that it was the sound of the stone tablet in front of him, which was vicissitudes and ethereal.


    If you leave the Chuanwu stele with your hand, the sound will disappear. At first glance, it''s creepy.


    "Resonance, how can we produce resonance?" Qin Nuo tried to pour spiritual energy into Chuanwu stele, but it didn''t work. Spiritual energy disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Is it divine sense?" Qin Nuo suddenly thought that after he had practiced, he had never used such a thing as divine consciousness

 Chapter 845

    He pasted his palm on the stone tablet, and Qin Nuo closed his eyes and began to feel his divine sense.


    At this time, Qin Nuo felt a golden thread in his mind.


    I don''t know if it''s divine sense. Qin Nuo has no teacher and no one to guide him. When he goes out, he must ask the immortal Ziyang.


    It''s too difficult to become a self-taught person. Without the system, Qin Nuo can''t do anything.


    With consciousness and the golden silk thread communication, slowly consciousness and silk thread into together.


    Then he communicated with the stone tablet in front of him.


    Sure enough, Qin Nuo felt that the golden silk thread had passed through the stone tablet.


    Into a dark, this dark flash of light.


    These light masses are colorful, bright and dark.


    The bright is like a little sun, while the dark is almost gone in the dark.


    These guangtuan are obviously the secret scripts of Gongfa inherited in the era of shenfengmen, but I didn''t expect that they should inherit them in this way.


    The golden ray is swimming among these light groups, and Qin Nuo doesn''t know which one is the best.


    In the end, he simply emptied his mind and let him search automatically.


    The divine consciousness first rushes to a light mass like the little sun.


    Hesitated for a while, did not choose, but rushed to another has been dim to disappear.


    Qin Nuo was a little anxious to stop, but it was too late. The golden ray had already twined around the light.


    At that moment, the light seemed to be half ignited, emitting a dazzling light.


    The light exceeds the brightness of all the light masses, illuminating the whole black space.


    The golden thread gradually tightened, only a click was heard, and the light mass was broken.


    The stone tablet was shaking, and the whole little world was shaking.


    A pillar of light shot from the stone tablet, straight into the sky.


    In a flash, Qin Nuo''s thoughts came out of the stone tablet, and he had more things in his mind.


    "Take the wind, good thing!" Qin Nuo''s mouth is up. It''s a body method.


    And a few people in the small world saw the scene, and their eyes were shocked.


    "What, someone has won the top inheritance of the heaven level. Is it the fifth younger martial brother or the fourth younger martial brother?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s Tianjie''s intermediate inheritance to get the qualification of the elder martial brother. I know the two younger martial brothers quite well. They can''t do it."


    "Is it the man of shenfengmen?"


    The three looked at each other. Sure enough, they were right with Qin. They united.


    Their elder master brother looked in the direction where Qin Nuo was, and his face was gloomy.


    "I, Guo Du, vowed to keep this man in the forbidden area forever. If this man is really a man of God''s wind gate, letting him go out will surely become a serious trouble for us."


    With that, Guo Du took the two people around him and approached Qin Nuo.


    .......


    When Qin Nuo saw such a big noise, he would not stay here much.


    After cleaning up, he rushed to the center of the small world.


    Qin Nuo thought that he was short of two groups of elixirs, one of which was huofengcao, which was used to refine the antidote.


    The area around the small world has been searched almost. It''s very likely that the fire phoenix herb and the last elixir are in the central area.


    Otherwise, in those people of TIANYIZONG, there are only two possibilities.


    As soon as Qin Nuo left for a while, three figures appeared at Chuanwu stele.


    Their eyes flashed cold and their bodies were filled with evil spirit.


    "Let him run!"


    "He can''t run away. Go to the central area and wait for him."


    "But this elixir?"


    "Let him help us collect, and then kill him, and his elixir will become ours."


    "Shall we wait for fourth and fifth?"


    "Don''t wait. I''m afraid old four and old five have already died."


    "How could it be?" Hearing this, the two people next to him were all surprised. "Although we don''t know about that man''s cultivation, from the breath point of view, it''s definitely no more than one floor of the foundation."


    "I won''t talk about the fifth, he is the weakest among us, and the fourth can''t be solved by anyone."Guo Du snorted coldly, "this man absolutely has a big secret. Fortunately, the master asked us to bring the secret of TIANYIZONG before he came in."


    "Shenfengmen is such a small method that I think it can hide it from everyone."


    When they heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Not to mention the cultivation of their elder martial brother, they had heard about the secret treasure of TIANYIZONG.


    It''s their Master Yi Zhengchun''s magic weapon. Unexpectedly, he was brought in by his elder brother.


    "In the center of the small world, there is another place where we haven''t explored. Just wait for him there. I don''t believe he won''t come."


    After that, they left here and rushed to the center of the small world.


    Qin Nuo left slowly. As he searched for the elixir, those were all prestige values.


    On the one hand, he was wary of those people in the same day, and then moved towards the center point. He was not in a hurry and had four days to go.


    We should enhance our strength and be sure to deal with those people.


    Qin Nuo wandered around the central area for nearly three days, during which he found five panacea.


    He exchanged more than ten Zhuji pills with the system, and the whole service was refined by Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of Zhuji.


    In just a few days, Qin Nuo''s cultivation is like a rocket. Qin Nuo is confident that when he goes out, his cultivation will exceed the ninth floor of the building foundation.


    This place is a dream paradise for Qin Nuo.


    On the fifth day, qinnuo was very close to the center of the small world, but qinnuo didn''t rush in.


    He has not found the trace of those people in TIANYIZONG, and is worried that they are ambushing in the central area.


    But time did not wait. At noon on the fifth day, Qin Nuo suddenly heard a loud noise from the central area.


    The vast aura wave came out of the central area.


    Qin Nuo frowned and couldn''t help it. Those people were really in the central area.


    There is also a treasure land in the central area. They must be in the treasure land.


    Otherwise, we can''t make this kind of noise.


    After thinking about it, I stepped into the eighth floor of the building foundation, which is one line away from the ninth floor of the building foundation.


    The top of the three people on the opposite side is the tenth floor of the foundation, which is absolutely impossible to surpass the monks who built the foundation.


    I''m a little too cautious. I may be able to make friends with them by taking advantage of the wind.


    Why be so timid? I was weaker than them when I first came in.


    However, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi are not what they used to be.


    In addition, he can''t put down the last treasure land. He has gained a lot in both treasure lands.


    What will be in the last treasure land?


    Thinking of this, Qin Nuo entered the central area with Taiyi guard sword.


    The central area is different from other parts of the small world. It''s a grassland. You can have a panoramic view of this area when you walk on it.


    There is no need to worry about the ambush of those people in TIANYIZONG, because there is no hiding place.


    Qin Nuo slowly approached the treasure land on the map, and some dilapidated relics, collapsed temples, decayed statues and collapsed platforms began to appear around him.


    All of them show the prosperity of shenfengmen in those years, but now there are only two masters and disciples left in shenfengmen, and they have to be subject to the oppression of TIANYIZONG at their feet.


    It''s a pity to think about it. It''s a great change.


    Qin Nuo felt an inexplicable pressure as he walked, which was very powerful

 Chapter 846

    There is nothing on the ground in that area of the map.


    Qin Nuo walked in and found a cave leading to the bottom of the earth.


    The cave is chilly outside. No, it makes a strange sound, just like the heartbeat of the earth.


    Qin Nuo observed for a while and went into the cave.


    There is no light in the cave, but the surrounding walls are inlaid with bright stones, emitting a Yingying light, illuminating the environment in the cave.


    Straight to the ground, I don''t know how deep the cave is. Qin Nuo walked for about half an hour, and suddenly the front became spacious.


    "This is..." there are fragments of weapons all over the ground. All kinds of sword blades are inserted on the ground, only the hilt is leaking out.


    As soon as he got in, Qin Nuo was shocked by the scene. The hilts of these swords were full and covered the whole cave. From a distance, the place was a sword tomb.


    "It''s really worthy of elder martial brother. He can let the immortal sword of this stage recognize the master. The vision just caused makes me think that this small world is going to collapse."


    "Ha ha ha, we''ll wait for that guy to come. With the immortal sword of this day''s stage, we''ll be more sure to kill him."


    "Little mole ants don''t care. Shenfeng gate is exhausted."


    ............


    Outside the forbidden area, Yi Zhengchun takes out a mirror from his arms.


    Then pour a spiritual energy into it, and the mirror floats slowly into the air.


    In an instant, the scene in the sacred wind forbidden area appeared in front of everyone.


    "Good, very good. It''s my apprentice who got the Tianjie spirit weapon." Yi Zhengchun stroked his beard and laughed.


    The immortal Ziyang on one side didn''t look very well. The artifact was originally from their sacred wind gate, and was taken away by TIANYIZONG people. He always felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, old monster. The things of Shenfeng gate are not so easy to take." Ziyang immortal said with deep meaning.


    "Ha ha, old man, your mouth is much more powerful than your means. Everything is in my apprentice''s hands, and you still say that."


    On one side, Bai Yanyan is still worried about Qin Nuo. She puts her hands together in front of her chest and looks up at the scene in the air.


    "Qin Nuo, you must do nothing." Bai Yanyan murmured.


    "Not necessarily!" Yi Zhengchun suddenly said, looking at several people with pity, "maybe he will never get out of this sacred wind forbidden area."


    "What are you talking about?" Nie Dandan said angrily in a dish.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve told my disciples to kill the boy and take the change from him after he went in." Yi Zhengchun didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    He doesn''t need to hide, with his strength, even if these people of shenfengmen know, they can''t help him.


    "You are so cruel!" When Bai Yanyan heard this, her face suddenly turned pale and her tears came down.


    "Old monster, you are too shameless. Your disciples are all above the fifth floor of building foundation. The lowest one is also the fifth floor of building foundation. Don''t you think it''s shameful to start with someone who has just stepped into the realm of building foundation?" Ziyang asked.


    "Shame? The law of the jungle is an eternal law among us. Can you guarantee that your apprentices will not fight against those under their power in the future? "


    "I heard that the traitor of shenfengmen has killed many people outside." Yi Zhengchun retorts.


    "You..." immortal Ziyang was speechless by his words.


    A few people can only pray, Qin Nuo don''t meet, TIANYIZONG of these people.


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw Qin Nuo in the mirror.


    Suddenly a few people''s hearts are mentioned in the throat.


    When several people''s voices echoed in the cave, Qin Nuo went into the cave.


    In an instant, all the blades on the ground were shaking, as if they felt something.


    "Who is it?" Several people of TIANYIZONG looked to the entrance and saw Qin Nuo.


    "It''s the boy of Shenfeng gate. If you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell."


    "I felt the fluctuation of his energy. Sure enough, he also collected a lot of elixirs."


    "Just kill him, take the elixir from him, and we can go out."


    A few people see Qin Nuo as wolves see their prey."Boy, I will make you die more happy if I hand over your elixir." Guo Du takes a step and says to Qin Nuo.


    "You''re going to eat me like this, and I''m not afraid to die!" Qin Nuo glanced at one thing, and the three said.


    "You''re the only one that''s going to kill us, and you''re looking too high on yourself."


    "Our elder martial brother can crush you to death with one finger. You are better to be a mole ant in our eyes."


    Several people burst out their breath and showed their accomplishments.


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking in the middle of the cave, and the majestic atmosphere directly shattered several rusty iron swords on the ground.


    Guo Du''s accomplishment is to build a foundation of ten storeys, which is only one line away from the breakthrough. He lacks an opportunity now.


    When he finds this opportunity, the sea of spirit and energy in his body will condense again to form a golden elixir, and he will enter the stage of jiedan.


    The other two are not weak either. One is built on eight floors, and the other is built on nine floors. Their strength is very strong.


    Qin Nuo frowned. The three were not so easy to deal with.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late. I asked you to hand over the elixir just now, and I will personally take you on the road to make your death more comfortable."


    "But you missed the chance. I''m going to confine your spirit and refine it slowly so that you can''t survive or die."


    Guo Du licked his lips and took out a sword blade, which was engraved with mysterious incantations, full of orchids, blooming with cold light and white fog.


    When it was just taken out, the temperature in the whole cave dropped a few minutes.


    The other two also took out their own weapons, two bloody machetes, one in each hand. It was like a blood River collapsing in their hands.


    "I remember that there are two female disciples of Shenfeng sect who are pretty good-looking. Then I will catch them and torture them in front of your eyes. Ha ha ha." Guo Du''s eyes showed an evil look.


    Next to him, his two younger martial brothers also laughed. He didn''t take Qin Nuo seriously.


    "Your master didn''t teach you. It''s bad luck to be too arrogant." Qin Nuo''s pupils are slightly cold.


    "In front of you, we have arrogant capital, but you don''t. death is your destiny." Guo Du pointed the blade in his hand and said, "cut off his head for me."


    Around the two people immediately moved up, turned into two blood shadows, instantly disappeared in place.


    In the cave, the smell of blood and scarlet light burst out.


    They should have used some secret method to hide their tracks

 Chapter 847

    Qin Nuo pulled out the Taiyi guard sword. Although it was only a prefecture level weapon, it was no weaker than the bloody machete in his hands.


    "Kill Two figures suddenly appeared, one left and one right appeared on both sides of Qin Nuo''s body.


    The bloody machete in his hand drew a blood line in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The air is cut, and the space on the blade is distorted, which shows how powerful it is.


    Qin Nuo''s body suddenly fell down, and two blades scratched over Qin Nuo''s scalp.


    Qin Nuo is not afraid of anyone. Although the speed of the two men is fast enough, they still hide their shadow and attack suddenly, but they are not fast enough in Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    When they failed to hit the target, they took back the blade in the air, and their spirit vibrated.


    Backhand a knife, from top to bottom, to Qin Nuo''s tianlinggai cut.


    Qin Nuo put the Taiyi guard sword on the top of his head, with the other hand on the tip of the sword.


    With the sound of "Dang", the fire was all around, and the spirit and energy collided and burst.


    They were directly shaken by the huge force. After landing, their eyes were dim and they kept observing Qin Nuo.


    "The boy has some skills. It seems that we underestimate him."


    "Hum, it''s not a death to build eight stories."


    Then they attack again. The sword flickers and the sword shines. Qin Nuo is very good at dealing with them.


    Seizing the opportunity, Qin Nuo suddenly stabs a sword through one of the arms.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. When you pick it up, your arm is cut off by Qin Nuo.


    Blood gushed out, and the man was determined to break an arm without frowning.


    "Damn it! He''s just building eight levels of cultivation. Why is the strength of the spirit energy in his body so strong? It''s just like a monster. "


    "Lion fighting rabbit, use all your strength. It''s a shame for you two to one. One of your arms was cut off by a man who built the eighth floor of the foundation. Use the killing move quickly to solve this boy. We still have something important to solve." Guo Du couldn''t see it any more and urged him to do so.


    Two people looked at each other, one with a machete in his hand cut the palm, one with a machete contaminated with the blood of the wound.


    In an instant, the machetes in their hands began to vibrate, and their blood was so strong that a sea of blood formed around them.


    The smell of blood is disgusting. Qin Nuo''s face is dignified. These two people should have used extraordinary means.


    Can clearly feel the spirit of their body riots, as if boiling water in general.


    "Die The two of them were in one voice and gave a loud drink.


    All of a sudden, a bloody River gushes to Qin Nuo. The bloody river is a virtual shadow composed of spiritual energy.


    All over the world, just like a huge tsunami, there is no room for Qin Nuo to walk.


    Qin Nuo holds the sword in both hands and suddenly inserts the Taiyi guard sword into the ground.


    "Broken!" His eyes suddenly opened.


    The golden light on the sword is far away, and a small sun is attached to the sword.


    The little sun radiates thousands of rays, and the golden water drops in the body transport a lot of spiritual energy to the sword body.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder suddenly rang out, and TIANYIZONG three people all looked at Qin Nuo''s sword.


    "What kind of move is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    Voice just set, the little sun has gone into the bloody river.


    The blood water in the river began to evaporate, the red smoke rose, and the blood river began to boil.


    In an instant, it disintegrated, but the little sun did not disappear.


    Shot at the two men and burst between them.


    "Ah..." the skin was burned, and the two became burning men. The flesh and blood were like white paper that was ignited.


    The whole crypt was shining like day.


    In a short time, the two became coke and could not die any more.


    Outside the forbidden area, Yi Zhengchun widens her eyes and stares at the picture in the mirror.


    He could not help murmuring: "impossible, impossible, how can he kill my apprentice? He has only the strength at the beginning of the foundation construction, and he can''t even reach the first floor of the foundation when he goes in."


    Immortal Ziyang laughs, "old monster, don''t you have a lot of confidence? Your apprentices are rotten fish and shrimps. They are not even as good as people in the early days of foundation construction.""Shut up, old man. He doesn''t look like a friar at the beginning of foundation building. The sword moves he used are not from shenfengmen. Who is he?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You''d better worry more about your apprentices. As I said just now, the things of our sacred wind gate are not so easy to get. Don''t you believe it?"


    Yi Zhengchun''s face gradually darkened. "Hum, you think he will come out alive. It''s not sure who will win at that time."


    "I''ll see." Immortal Ziyang has great confidence in Qin Nuo. This Qin Nuo is really surprising. When he went in, it was at the beginning of the foundation construction. The strength just erupted has exceeded the nine floors of the foundation construction.


    Although the sacred wind forbidden area is full of spiritual energy, and there are many natural resources and treasures, Qin Nuo''s speed of improving cultivation is too exaggerated.


    On the other side, Bai Yanyan and Nie Dandan are absorbed in the battle of several people in the mirror.


    When he saw the opposite hand, he was afraid that something might happen to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo saw a sword cut out, the two opposite into coke, then exclaimed, relieved.


    However, the danger has not been completely solved. There is only one person left in TIANYIZONG, who is the elder martial brother with the highest cultivation and the strongest strength.


    Looking at Yi Zhengchun''s attitude, it seems that he is not worried about his great apprentice at all. It seems that he is hiding some killing moves.


    "Qin Nuo, be careful!" Bai Yanyan said silently in her heart.


    In the crypt, his two younger martial brothers died in front of him.


    Qin Nuo''s sword was so fast and powerful that even he was stunned.


    Can be in his Lengshen moment, Qin Nuo has killed two people.


    He now determined that Qin Nuo was definitely not the accomplishment in the early days of foundation construction.


    At least above the ninth floor of Zhuji, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat his two younger martial brothers.


    "How dare you kill my TIANYIZONG people!" Guo Du''s face has changed, as black as steel, looking at Qin Nuo without a trace of emotion.


    In my heart, I thought that this boy was really weird. Zhuji eighth floor killed two people whose accomplishments were not inferior to him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t kill the people of your TIANYIZONG. I heard what you said when you just entered the small world. If I don''t kill you, I''ll stretch my neck to wait for you to kill me."


    Guo Du''s nose wrinkled, and the man heard their conversation.


    "If you know, you''re still going to die!" Then Guo Du started. The blade in his hand is called Hanyuan sword. He just got the immortal sword from the forbidden area sword grave.


    "Just take your blood and help me open the sword."

 Chapter 848

    There was no way out for both of them in this battle. Only one of them could walk out of the cave.


    Guo Du roared, his whole body was full of spirit and energy. His breath was so amazing. According to the truth, the cultivation of building the foundation on the 10th floor could kill Qin Nuo in an instant.


    There is a big gap between every other layer in the foundation period, so the strength can''t be compared at all.


    It''s a fighting move. Qin Nuo mobilizes all his energy, and his body emits the golden light.


    The appearance of the little sun on the Taiyi berm sword is even more powerful.


    At the same time, the wind under Qin Nuo''s feet, the speed gradually faster.


    "Kill Guo Du''s eyes were blue, and his best move was to use the cold yuan sword, which was cold and biting. When he swept through the air, he also took a few snowflakes.


    The cold temperature condenses the water vapor in the air, and Guo Du''s arm is covered with a layer of white fog.


    The energy is shining, and the huge power instantly submerges the whole crypt. The sword blades that are inserted on the ground fly upside down, break, and are unable to bear the power because of the war between them.


    Some blades are not ordinary at first sight. In the center of the two men''s war, they shine and send out strong fluctuations. It seems that they also want to participate in the two men''s battle.


    This place is not an ordinary place. It is a treasure place in the forbidden area of Shenfeng gate. The immortal utensils of the master disciples of Shenfeng gate are all buried here.


    The Hanyuan sword in Guo Du''s hand is one of the sword tombs, and it is extremely famous.


    It''s the sabre of the God''s wind gate. He buried Hanyuan sword here after his death.


    At the moment when Hanyuan sword was drawn out, the energy of the sword was amazing. Even a few people outside the forbidden area were shocked to watch the war through spirit energy.


    Immortal Ziyang even murmured: "that''s the glory of our sacred wind gate. It''s just lonely. I''m ashamed of the ancestors of the sacred wind gate."


    Guo Du''s momentum is frightening. He stabs out a sword, and the earth is directly cut open. Qin Nuo uses the sword to block it, and the raw one is pushed more than ten meters.


    At the foot of the cave, there was a gully. Finally, it was against the wall of the cave that the trend of retreat was stopped.


    "That''s the difference between you and me!" Guo Du coldly said, domineering, full of momentum.


    He pours at Qin Nuo. Every time he wields his sword blade, it brings cold light that makes people freeze their blood. Qin Nuo can only rely on the Taiyi guard sword to block it, and has no power to fight back.


    Every collision, Qin Nuo''s Taiyi guard sword will have a crack.


    There is a big difference in the level of spirit weapons. The spirit weapons of the earth level and the spirit weapons of the heaven level are not at the same level at all.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    "Click!"


    The tip of the Taiyi guard sword is broken and inserted into the ground. Qin Nuo falls into the downwind.


    The sky of Hanyuan sword is terrible. The cold light above is stimulated by Guo Du''s spirit, just like death''s sickle. If you are not careful, you will be reaped life.


    The blade of the sword is in the air, and the cold light is blooming, sending out an amazing sword Qi. Although Qin Nuo blocks it, the Taiyi guard sword in his hand is broken, and there are gaps on the edge of the sword.


    However, Hanyuan sword is safe and sharp.


    "What a terrible sword!" Qin Nuo was shocked, his hands were numb, the hilt in his hand was almost unable to hold, and the feeling gradually disappeared when he worked with spirit.


    "Bang!" Another blow, Qin Nuo''s Taiyi guard sword burst.


    A fragment fell into the flesh and blood of Qin Nuo''s hand. The blood left behind along Qin Nuo''s arm and dropped on the ground.


    "Still want to resist? I said you are not my opponent." Guo Du snorted coldly.


    Pull out the fragments in Qin Nuo''s hand. This kind of small wound is nothing to Qin Nuo. The golden spirit has the ability to heal the wound and stops the blood in an instant.


    At this time, no one found that Qin Nuo''s blood drops on the ground did not melt into the soil.


    Instead, it directly formed a crystal clear blood bead and rolled to the center of the cave.


    There was still some golden light in the blood bead, which looked extraordinary.


    Slowly the blood beads rolled on a rusty sword.


    With that sword.


    Qin Nuo''s heart felt that he seemed to have a connection with something.


    He waved, the rusty sword suddenly pulled out from the ground and flew back to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes became awe inspiring when he grasped the handle of the rusty sword."If you choose a broken sword, it''s like comparing with my Hanyuan sword. You''re still dreaming." Guo Du sneered and waved a sword to Qin Nuo.


    "Bang!" Qin Nuo blocked the Qi of the rusty sword.


    The body of the sword vibrates constantly, and the rust on it falls down.


    A glare of thunder shot from the crack in the rust.


    "Boom!"


    There was thunder on the rusty sword.


    The shock became more and more intense. Qin Nuo held out his two hands to hold the handle of the sword, and barely let the rusty sword fall from his hands.


    The light is more and more dazzling, the large rust on the sword body falls off, and the purple blue current twines on the blade.


    "This..." Guo Du was silly. It''s not a useless sword, because he would have such a vision.


    Immortal Ziyang outside the forbidden area, seeing the vision on the sword, has a dignified brow and a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    All the rust completely fell off, leaving out the lineup of the sword.


    The light is dazzling and colorful. The body of the sword is covered with thunder patterns. On the handle of the sword, there is a vivid Thunder Dragon, biting the body of the sword.


    Shaking the wrist, accompanied by the sound of electricity.


    Ten thousand swords trembled in the sword grave and bent in the direction of Qin Nuo.


    It''s like worshiping Qin Nuo''s sword.


    Immortal Ziyang saw this, his mouth was wide open, and he made a sound after a while.


    "East pole Thunder Dragon sword!"


    "The East pole Thunder Dragon Sword took the initiative to recognize its master..."


    After hearing the name of the sword, Yi Zhengchun was not calm.


    Shenfengmen and TIANYIZONG are very close. They have heard some secret stories about shenfengmen.


    It''s said that the East pole Thunder Dragon sword is the original spirit weapon of the ancestor master of Shenfeng sect, which seals the soul of the East pole Thunder Dragon.


    At the beginning, they all thought the rumor was false, but they didn''t expect that they saw the legendary spirit weapon with their own eyes today.


    Qin Nuo''s wrist was shocked, and the sound of the sword was heard all the time. A ray of thunder suddenly appeared and shot at Guo Du.


    Thunder strikes Guo Du''s Hanyuan sword, and the amazing wave breaks out from it. It''s like a meteorite hitting the ground, and it''s like a god beating a drum. It''s heart shaking and chilling.


    Guo Du resisted the light of the sword, and his face finally changed, "Damn, why is that so?"


    His breath is still not weakened, although Qin Nuo won the eastern Thunder Dragon sword, but the realm is too low to play its full power.


    Two people scuffle together, you come and I go, the fight is dark, the sun and the moon, the earth trembles, the cave above the whir of falling stones

 Chapter 849

    "Who is this man in the end? He is definitely not a disciple of your Shenfeng sect. You Shenfeng sect can''t produce such talents." Yi Zhengchun is not calm, shouting at the immortal Ziyang.


    "Indeed, he is not a disciple of our sacred wind sect, and I don''t know his origin." Immortal Ziyang said truthfully.


    "Old man, do you pit me?" Yi Zhengchun is so angry that he is quickly trapped by Ziyang immortal.


    "The murderer, always kill it. If you don''t move your mind towards the young man, how can he fight back against you?" Ziyang immortal schadenfreude said.


    In the past decades, today is the best day for him. No one is more happy to see that Yi Zhengchun is flat.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Yi Zhengchun''s spiritual energy is released, and the cultivation of jiedan period is displayed.


    The immortal Ziyang frowned, took out a jade pendant, put it in his hand and said, "it''s still in the range of the mountain protection array of Shenfeng gate. It''s a big deal that I''ll exchange my life with yours."


    Seeing the jade pendant, Yi Zhengchun took a deep breath and took back his spirit. He broke through to jiedan period with his own experience, and Shouyuan increased for at least 100 years.


    And the opposite Ziyang immortal, also a few days good live, and his life for a life is not worth.


    The mountain protection battle of shenfengmen is handed down from ancient times. It is said that he is Yi Zhengchun. Even if he comes back ten, he will die.


    The current state of immortal Ziyang can only launch one attack of mountain protection array.


    Yi Zhengchun did not dare to act rashly, otherwise he would have rushed up.


    In the forbidden area, Qin Nuo and Guo Du are still in confrontation. Guo Du''s cultivation level is much higher than Qin Nuo''s, but they fight back and forth, and they are equal.


    If Qin Nuo is allowed to reach the 10th floor of the foundation, I''m afraid it will be a different scene now.


    They collided with each other again. The blades in their hands collided. The cold light on Hanyuan sword was as continuous as the ocean, and its power was amazing.


    The East pole Thunder Dragon sword in Qin Nuo''s hand is flashing, and there is a faint roar of Thunder Dragon. It doesn''t fall into the disadvantage at all.


    "Boom!" The two men were shaken away by the huge waves and fought again.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are white with blood. This is the most fierce battle he has ever experienced. For the first time, it makes him feel so hard. Guo Du is not a mortal. He has the same strength and suppresses him in the realm.


    "Kill


    Qin Nuo''s feet suddenly become illusory, stepping on the ground, there is a gust of wind on the ground, the wind whistling, blowing Qin Nuo''s clothes is hunting.


    Qin Nuo''s body was gradually suspended in the air, and there was invisible power gathering at his feet.


    When he stepped out, there was still a golden mark on the ground, which was shining with runes and mysterious spirit.


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo''s body began to illusory, appeared in all directions of the cave.


    As if for a moment, Qin Nuo had several more splits. They all made an action. The cold light of the sword pointed at Guo Du and locked him to death.


    Guo Du was shocked. He held the formula in his hand. In front of him, the light spot of the border formed the word "Yu", which was amazing. This was the heaven level skill he got from the second treasure land. He tried to defend amazing.


    A small sun appeared on Shenfeng''s sword body. The small sun changed. There was a ring on it, which sent out sharp sword light, as if to roast the whole world.


    More than a dozen figures move in unison. They can''t tell which one is the real body, or all of them are the real body.


    More than ten rounds of electric light and small sun setting, the cave between electric light and flint becomes a sea of light, and there is thunder surging in the sea of light, and the crackling sound makes people feel hairy.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The blade of Wuwu sword in the sword grave is cracked. The energy is so shocking that many poor quality swords can''t stand the pressure of this level.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.


    Huge power, rushed into the middle of the air, and directly blasted out a big hole above the cave. Continuous rays of sunlight penetrated through the cracks in the big hole.


    Smoke and dust all over the sky, stone chips fall, for a time the cave can not see the scene.


    The palms of the people outside the forbidden area are sweating and waiting anxiously.


    The dust burst down and the smoke subsided slowly. At this time, they saw the scene in the sword tomb.


    At this time, Guo Du was in a mess, his clothes were all broken, his head was bleeding, his hair was burnt, and his whole body was emitting a bad smell of black smoke.


    "Ah..." roared. Today, he was beaten like this by a man who built the eighth floor of the foundation. He didn''t agree.Roaring up to the sky, his voice was deafening, his face was ferocious, his whole face was covered with blood, and he looked like a devil climbing out of hell.


    "Who are you?" Although Guo Du was angry in his heart, he was still shocked. What''s the origin of this man? He didn''t look like a man.


    His words also expressed the doubts in Yi Zhengchun''s mind outside the forbidden area. He knew the apprentice he had trained himself.


    Guo Du is not weak, but in the same level, his strength is very strong, but in the face of Qin Nuo, he is also higher than his two levels are hit like this.


    Ziyang immortal has no way to describe Qin Nuo in words. Qin Nuo''s fighting power is so amazing that he may not be Qin Nuo''s opponent when he meets Qin Nuo.


    "Master, why Guo Du''s realm is higher than Qin Nuo''s, but he doesn''t get any advantage in Qin Nuo''s hands." Nie Dandan also asked one side, Ziyang immortal once said with Nie Dandan, the difference is a realm, the strength gap will be very huge.


    Qin Nuo is two less realms than Guo Du, and can make Guo Du hurt. In Nie Dandan''s eyes, this is not in line with common sense.


    "Maybe this is the strength of the ancient immortal body." Immortal Ziyang can''t think of an answer, so he can only explain it in this way.


    "What? He''s an ancient immortal!" Yi Zhengchun exclaimed, "golden spirit... Ancient immortal body."


    Qin Nuo has brought him too much shock. If this kind of person grows up, he will be invincible.


    "Look Qin Nuo doesn''t talk nonsense with Guo Du. At this time, he is fighting happily. It''s hard to find such an opponent in the mortal world. This is also a rare opportunity for Qin Nuo.


    Guo Du roars and rushes up again. One of them will stay here. He has no way out.


    Both of them took out their cards, Guo Du''s sword blade spread in the air, and a sword Qi suddenly formed a hundred.


    Qin Nuo cuts it with one sword, condenses his Qi with one thought, and cuts across the world. There is wind under his feet. Without taking a step, he will leave a golden footprint.


    Through the sword Qi, Qin Nuo is like a ghost. His speed is so fast that it''s hard for the naked eye to catch him.


    Qin Nuo sticks to Guo Du''s body, and the two swords touch each other again, fighting with each other and worrying together.


    Qin Nuo released his left hand and directly hit Guo Du''s face. His teeth were flying. Guo Du''s nose looked at him and his blood gushed

 Chapter 850

    There are only Qin Nuo and Guo Du left in the sword tomb. They confront each other.


    Qin Nuo holds the hilt of the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, and there is a purple blue current running in his hand.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Guo Du was crazy and could not accept such a blow. He took out a seal from his arms.


    Seeing this seal, immortal Ziyang outside the forbidden area twitched, "old monster, you have printed your own Vajra lion to your apprentice?"


    "Well! I didn''t expect that. This is my backhand. Even if he is an immortal, even if he gets the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, he will die today. " Yi Zhengchun''s eyes are cold. He wants to kill Qin Nuo with his eyes.


    This Vajra lion seal is Yi Zhengchun''s original spirit tool. It is nourished by his own essence and blood, and the spirit and soul are combined with it. It is extremely powerful.


    Unlike the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, the ancestor of shenfengmen has passed away, which has little influence on this magic weapon.


    And the King Kong Lion seal, as long as it is Yi Zhengchun immortal, can play a powerful power.


    Immortal Ziyang''s face was very white. How powerful was friar jiedan''s spirit weapon? He naturally understood that Guo Du had it in his hand, and Qin Nuo was in danger.


    "Death Guo Du gives out a hoarse roar from his voice, and turns the diamond lion seal in his hand.


    The power of the seal was shown in an instant. It was shining and fluctuating against the sky. The whole sword tomb seemed to be about to collapse.


    The seal is really a little scared. There is a divine light on it. Qin Nuo looks at it, and his eyes hurt. A male lion jumps out of the seal.


    In this case, Guo Du''s last killing move is also his only reliance now.


    The King Kong Lion seemed to be like a real monster and came to Qin Nuo. His body was as big as a hill.


    Fortunately, this cave sword grave is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold him.


    King Kong Lion''s paw is photographed, and Qin Nuo quickly uses the wind step to escape.


    This wind step is extremely exquisite. Now Qin Nuo hasn''t mastered it completely, and can''t give full play to his strength.


    But it''s more than enough to avoid the attack of the lion.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the lion is loud, the spirit energy diffuses from the mouth of the King Kong Lion, and cracks are growing on the walls of the cave, which cannot withstand the impact of this energy.


    With the collapse of the sword tomb, Qin Nuo''s escape space was compressed again.


    Qin Nuo''s moves have been exhausted, and there is no bottom card, but the King Kong Lion is in full swing. If the fight goes on like this, Qin Nuo is likely to be swallowed by the King Kong Lion.


    Constantly moving, with the speed of the wind step, the energy consumption in the body is also extremely high.


    "I can''t. I have to do something quickly." Qin Nuo murmured to himself, his brain spinning rapidly.


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t get rid of death in the end." Guo Du laughed crazily, "as long as you don''t die, the King Kong Lion will not disappear."


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo''s spirit suddenly appeared. He had killed two TIANYIZONG people just now. He had 40000 points of reputation value, but he didn''t use it.


    Even the extracted Zhuji Dan can replenish the exhausted energy in his body.


    Quickly take advantage of the gap to avoid, Qin Nuo opened the super lottery system.


    "Come on, I don''t have much time."


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a Zhuji pill!]


    Qin Nuo didn''t hesitate and swallowed it. It was too big. It looked like an egg. Qin Nuo almost didn''t choke to death.


    People outside the forbidden area were shocked to see Qin Nuo. They didn''t know Zhu Jidan and thought that Qin Nuo would eat any more dry food.


    "Is Qin Nuo hungry? What kind of food do you have at this time?" Nie Dandan said puzzled.


    "Ha ha, he should know that he is going to die, and he wants to be a ghost on the way to huangquan." Yi Zhengchun sneered.


    Guo Du saw Qin Nuo''s action, and his head was blue. He looked down on people.


    Immediately use the spirit to activate the seal of the King Kong Lion to make the King Kong Lion more fierce.


    [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of "Kunpeng nine turns" skill [remnant]


    Qin Nuo didn''t care so much when he heard this voice, so he immediately searched for this skill in his mind.


    At that moment, he suddenly saw a big fish leaping out of the northern underworld, startling the waves.


    The huge body covers the whole heaven and earth, and the spiritual energy emitted from the big fish is vast, spreading thousands of miles away.After falling into the water for a moment, the big bird soared into the sky. The wings of the big bird were like clouds falling down from the sky.


    Flying in the nine sky, the speed of the extreme, just like a golden glory.


    In the blink of an eye, it was tens of thousands of miles away.


    Qin Nuo was impressed that this skill was so powerful that it was beyond the heaven level.


    Although it''s just a remnant like swallow heaven resolution, it should be enough to shock Qin Nuo.


    At that moment, Qin Nuo stopped, stood in the same place, closed his eyes, and his two breath tangled.


    "Why, don''t you run and get ready to die?" Guo Du was surprised to see Qin Nuo stop, but he didn''t hesitate. What he wants now is how to kill Qin Nuo.


    The King Kong Lion leaped up and swallowed Qin Nuo in one mouthful.


    Then the whole body glows, and the brilliance in the belly is extremely dazzling, obviously refining qinnuo.


    "No!" Outside the forbidden area, Bai Yanyan sees the scene, yells, leans and falls into a coma. This man, who has just had a close relationship with her, just died.


    Immortal Ziyang suddenly said, "I didn''t win in the end."


    Nie Dandan quickly holds Bai Yanyan, his eyes covered with a layer of water vapor. Although he and Qin Nuo have not known each other for a long time, he has a good feeling for Qin Nuo.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the end of fighting against tianyimen. I said he would not come out alive." Yi Zhengchun laughs and feels refreshed when he sees Qin Nuo taken off by the King Kong Lion.


    In the sword tomb, Guo Du made some mistakes. However, Qin Nuo was defeated in this way. Without the slightest omen, he was swallowed by the King Kong Lion.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Qin Nuo saw a piece of nothingness.


    Hands pinch out the mark, forming a virtual shadow of Kun behind him. The golden lines on Kun''s body make up for it, and a black and a gold echo each other.


    At that moment, Qin Nuo felt as if he had entered a wonderful state. He seemed to be integrated with Kun Ying behind him.


    With one punch, kunwei swings behind him.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big hole in the belly of the lion.


    The light of black gold crisscross, and the whole body of King Kong Lion is full of cracks.


    The expression of pain suddenly fell to the ground, the big hole in the stomach constantly leaked out aura, just like a punctured balloon.


    "Bang!" Qin Nuo''s arms were shocked, and Kun Ying leaped behind him, sweeping his body.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The King Kong Lion began to burst from the middle, and its body became fragments, inlaid into the surrounding stone walls.


    A ray of light fell on Qin Nuo''s body. The power of the flood and waste was like the tide.


    Qin Nuo''s whole body seemed to be plated with black gold, like the God of war.


    "Die Gently spit out two words, a little finger.


    A Kun shadow leaps out of Qin Nuo''s hand and goes straight to Guo Du, who is as dull as rotten wood

 Chapter 851

    The seal of King Kong Lion in Guo Du''s hand has been cracked. Yi Zhengchun outside the forbidden area vomites a mouthful of blood. It''s his own spirit weapon, which is closely related to him.


    Now Ben Ming''s spirit and energy have been severely damaged, and he has naturally been backfired.


    "How could it be like this..." Yi Zhengchun''s face was pale and his heart was trembling. Qin Nuo destroyed his original spirit.


    "Qin Nuo is not dead!" Nie Dandan yelled. She felt like a dream.


    Immortal Ziyang grows up, and Qin Nuo breaks away from Yi Zhengchun''s life energy.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of smashing Yi Zhengchun''s original energy.


    Qin Nuo did too much to build the eighth floor of the foundation, which shocked these people.


    Yi Zhengchun has a clear idea of the power of this life energy, which can''t be destroyed in the same foundation period.


    Kunying gradually becomes bigger and bigger. At last, he swallows Guodu into his stomach. He has no dregs to refine.


    After all this, Qin Nuo''s spirit is introverted, and his eyes have turned into ruins.


    Picking up TIANYIZONG''s Najie, Qin Nuo gained a lot.


    Among them, huofengcao and Ziyang immortal need the last elixir in it.


    Out of the sword grave, Qin no delay, directly to the center of the small world on the ground, ready to leave this place.


    Come to a stone pillar, stone pillar is made of jade, above carved dragon and painted Phoenix, in the middle of the two words written Shenfeng.


    Qin Nuo touched the stone pillar with his hand, the surrounding space began to twist, and the scene in front of Qin Nuo''s eyes gradually blurred.


    Besides the forbidden area, immortal Ziyang''s expression is still tangled. He knows why this sacred wind forbidden area is called forbidden area.


    It''s not only the inheritance place in the sacred wind gate, but also a place to train disciples. Outsiders don''t know the danger degree.


    When his master was still alive, the disciples of shenfengmen were forbidden to enter.


    When he asked his master why, his master once told immortal Ziyang.


    All the treasures that people get in the forbidden area will change at the moment they come out and become your disaster.


    If you can''t bear the test, you will die in the forbidden area.


    Their sacred wind gate is weakening day by day, and their disciples'' accomplishments and methods are not as good as before.


    Too many disciples died in the forbidden area. In order to prevent the withered talents of Shenfeng sect from becoming fewer.


    His master gave an order that no one could enter the forbidden area.


    Even immortal Ziyang lived so long that he never entered the forbidden area.


    When he knew that Qin Nuo was an ancient immortal, immortal Ziyang decided to open the forbidden area.


    Because Qin Nuo''s constitution is special, powerful and mysterious, there may be a glimmer of hope to enter the forbidden area.


    "Qin Nuo, you must resist the last trial!" Ziyang clenches his fists and stares at Qin Nuo''s disappearing figure in the forbidden area.


    In the forbidden area, both shenfengbu and Dongji Thunder Dragon sword are the treasures of shenfengmen, and the trials Qin Nuo faced must be of the highest level.


    Just now, when Du Guodu got the Hanyuan sword, what he said was not groundless.


    It''s not the same thing whether we can get a chance in the forbidden area or not.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes flashed and looked around. He was not sent outside the forbidden area.


    But to a mysterious space, this space is nothing.


    Qin Nuo is suspended in the air, running the spirit energy in his body.


    He found that the spirit of his body seemed to disappear in an instant, and he could not detect the golden water drops in the Dantian.


    "Where is this?" Qin Nuo muttered to himself that he should not be sent out now.


    "Hoo East pole Thunder Dragon Sword ran out in an instant.


    It''s hanging on the opposite side of Qin Nuo. The thunder is flashing and the divine light is dazzling.


    "Whew!" There is a flash of light burst out of Qin Nuo''s body.


    With a whirlwind, and East pole Thunder Dragon Sword fusion together.


    Qin Nuo was surprised to see these visions, because he felt the fluctuation of the wind step in the light group.


    Things became more and more strange, and I left the forbidden area according to immortal Ziyang.But I don''t know why it happened.


    Does he get the chance to bite the Lord? Qin Nuo has only one idea in his mind now.


    East pole Thunder Dragon Sword gradually twisted, suddenly the thunder burst.


    In the middle of a roar, a Thunder Dragon with blue light all over his body came out of the East pole Thunder Dragon sword.


    The light group also began to spread, becoming a vigorous wind, and began to blow towards Qin Nuo.


    As long as it touches Qin Nuo''s body, it will make a cut.


    Qin Nuo''s body gradually began to appear scars.


    Thunder Dragon roars, his body is huge, he breathes electricity in his mouth and shoots at Qin Nuo.


    "Crackling!" The current riot, like a natural disaster, split on Qin Nuo''s body.


    "Ah Qin Nuo made a scream, he insisted on gritting his teeth.


    In this space, you can''t use the spirit energy. All his methods are abandoned, just like the fish on the sticky board is still being slaughtered.


    Lei guangdasheng, the current deep into Qin Nuo''s bone marrow, let Qin Nuo and his pain, shiver all over, every inch of the body''s skin is like being crawled by thousands of ants.


    The fierce wind, whistling, separated Qin Nuo''s clothes, through the flesh and blood, Qin Nuo can even see his bones.


    It''s too painful. It''s a kind of torture. Qin Nuo has been in a coma for countless times, and then he was awakened by the intense pain.


    When his consciousness is about to be destroyed, Qin Nuo thinks of Xiang Xiang, Xiao Wu and Dionysus.


    Thinking of his last opponent, Feike, Qin Nuo suddenly opened his eyes.


    The two golden divine lights directly penetrated the light group, and the vigorous wind disappeared immediately.


    But the Thunder Dragon was more powerful and opened his mouth to swallow Qin Nuo.


    In an instant, Qin Nuo was bathed in a sea of thunder, and the thunder burst in every pore of his body.


    At that moment, Qin Nuo felt that he was on the edge of being torn up by thunder.


    His consciousness gradually blurred, the whole body that moment as if no longer belongs to him.


    "Dad..." at this time, Qin Nuo suddenly heard Xiangxiang''s voice.


    "No, I can''t die. Xiang Xiang is still waiting for me at home." Qin Nuo bites the tip of his tongue, and the smell of blood stimulates his consciousness.


    All over the body, Qin Nuo clenched his fist subconsciously.


    "Ah Burst to drink, a powerful force rushed out of Qin Nuo''s body.


    His flesh is shining, his soul is singing.


    One mysterious Rune after another lights up in the skeleton.


    "Out!" There was another roar, and Qin Nuo was shocked

 Chapter 852

    All of a sudden, a strong wave rushed to Thunder Dragon, shooting a golden thread from his seal hall.


    The golden silk thread bathes in the thunder light, and the thunder light begins to be attracted by the golden silk thread and pour into it.


    Slowly, the golden silk thread began to take shape. Recently, it turned into a golden dragon.


    "Ouo...." the Golden Dragon chanted a long time, and then went into Qin Nuo''s Dantian.


    "Boom!" In an instant, everything disappeared, and Qin Nuo was dark. When he opened it again, he seemed to return to the sacred wind forbidden area.


    Looking down, the scars on the body completely disappeared. The clothes had been wet with cold sweat.


    "What was that?" Qin Nuo guessed that it must be an illusion just now, but it''s so real that Qin Nuo still has some lingering fear.


    The trial was so terrible that Qin Nuo didn''t want to go through it again.


    But after the trial, Qin Nuo''s divine sense grew stronger.


    It seems to have absorbed some special energy. Originally, as long as the silk thread is thick and thin, it has turned into a little dragon.


    Touching the stone pillar again, Qin Nuo appeared outside the forbidden area.


    "Boy, kneel down and die!" As soon as I came out, I heard a pop.


    "Old monster, what do you want to do?" Then Ziyang immortal blocked in front of Yi Zhengchun.


    "This boy killed five of my disciples. I''ll sacrifice him to my five disciples who died miserably. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you." Yi Zhengchun has fierce eyes.


    "I want to kill him, unless you step on my body!" Immortal Ziyang took out the jade pendant.


    With the spirit energy pouring in, the earth suddenly vibrates, and a shocking momentum erupts from the Mountain Gate of Shenfeng gate.


    "You..." Yi Zhengchun''s face changed dramatically and stepped back.


    "Old man, if you have seed, I can''t. He can stay in your sacred wind gate all his life. Finally one day I will take his life."


    "You don''t have much time. On the day when you return to the west, everything in shenfengmen will belong to our TIANYIZONG."


    With that, Yi Zhengchun soared into the air, flew to the distance and put down a cruel sentence, "you all wait for me, you will regret it."


    Bai Yanyan woke up at this time, hugged Qin Nuo and asked, "are you OK, Qin Nuo? I was scared to death just now."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ve found five kinds of elixirs from huofengcao and Ziyang immortal."


    Then he handed the elixir to immortal Ziyang.


    Ziyang immortal got the elixir and trembled slightly in his hand. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t expect to have this day.


    "Well, I''m going to shut down for refining now. Dandan, you''re going to have a rest with two distinguished guests." With that, immortal Ziyang took the elixir and ran to the alchemy room of shenfengmen.


    Nie Dandan took Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan to a guest room and said to them, "don''t worry. Although my master says that the cultivation is only based on building foundation, the method of refining medicine and alchemy is superb."


    Qin Nuo has no choice but to calm down and wait for the good news of immortal Ziyang.


    Bai Yanyan is taken away by Nie Dandan, who is an 18-year-old girl who loves to play.


    At ordinary times, few guests come to Shenfeng gate. Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan let Nie Dandan seize the opportunity.


    With Bai Yanyan in the middle of the sacred wind gate.


    Qin Nuo was not in the mood to refuse. He was still thinking about Xiao Wu and Dionysus in the hospital.


    They have wasted too much time. Even if the antidote is refined, they don''t know how effective it is.


    Need not need to recover time, need how long to recover time, small five and Bacchus can also play these are the problems.


    Qin Nuo is lying on the bed in the guest room of shenfengmen. The whole bed is made of sandalwood, emitting a quiet fragrance, which makes Qin Nuo calm down.


    After opening the system, all the herbs on the last three people of tianyimen are replaced with reputation value. With the 20000 reputation value given by Guo Du, Qin Nuo''s reputation value once reached 300000.


    This is a huge sum of money. Qin Nuo didn''t even think that he would accumulate so much reputation one day.


    Using up 300000 reputation value at a time, Qin Nuo drew 28 Zhuji pills.


    Take it all out and make a bed.


    These 28 Zhuji danqinnuo are ready to be taken step by step later.His cultivation grows too fast. Qin Nuo worries that his foundation is not stable.


    In addition, Qin Nuo also drew a special pill, which was completely different from Zhuji pill, with purple light on the thumb.


    It smells like the fragrance of a panacea. It''s called Tianmai Yiqi pill. Qin Nuo doesn''t know the specific effect.


    Anyway, the things given by the system will definitely not harm themselves. They must be good things.


    Qin Nuo took this pill away and prepared to study it.


    In addition, Qin Nuo also took a mental skill and took a look at it. It''s not very useful to teach people how to adjust their mind and nature. The only function is to hide the monk''s breath and cultivation. Unless the other person''s cultivation is higher than you, he can''t explore your cultivation even with his spiritual energy.


    This mental method is a good thing. If Qin Nuo had this mental method, he would not be so passive in the sacred wind forbidden area.


    You can completely hide in the dark and launch a surprise attack on those people in TIANYIZONG.


    Hiding his accomplishments can also save Qin Nuo a lot of trouble.


    At least not to be noticed by the monks.


    One day later, immortal Ziyang came out of the alchemy room with a box in his hand.


    Qin and Nuo are called to the hall and handed the box to Qin.


    Qin Nuo opened the box and put two pills the size of thumb cover in the box quietly.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Nuo clasped his fist and was about to leave. Now the antidote is available, and Dionysus and Xiao Wu are still waiting there.


    Looking at Qin Nuo to go, Ziyang immortal quickly stopped Qin Nuo and said: "boy, don''t worry, you are so rash out of this divine wind gate, that Yi Zhengchun won''t let you go."


    Qin Nuo thought that Yi Zhengchun of Yizong that day seemed to say so.


    "Master, you are good to the end. Is there any secret way for us to leave Bai Yanyan begged.


    Immortal Ziyang shook his head. Nie Dandan also said with a smile: "I grew up in Shenfeng gate. I have never heard of the secret road."


    Qin Nuo frowns. Yi Zhengchun is a real jiedan friar. It''s easy to keep Qin Nuo, not to say whether he can kill him.


    "Now there is another way, that is, you protect me. I try to break through to jiedan. If I break through to jiedan, I can safely escort you to leave." Ziyang said.


    Qin Nuo a joy, quickly agreed to come down: "that matter should not be delayed, elder you start quickly."


    Then immortal Ziyang entered the secret room of a sacred wind gate, sat down cross legged and swallowed the refined pills

 Chapter 853

    Qin Nuo stood at the door, protecting the Dharma for immortal Ziyang, on guard against any accident.


    He was worried and time was limited. If he could not send the pill back within seven days, the Dragon sting team would have to admit defeat passively.


    "Huhuhuhu..." suddenly, the wind was strong, and the spirit energy of the whole shenfengmen mountain poured into the secret room.


    The colorful light flashed from the middle of the room, and the peak of shenfengmen was stained with the colorful light, and became colorful and dazzling.


    A strong breath came out of it, and all the visions disappeared in an hour.


    "I didn''t expect that Ziyang could reach jiedan one day." A hearty laugh came from the secret room.


    Immortal Ziyang came out of the secret room, and his whole spirit changed. When Qin Nuo saw Ziyang, he was full of spirit, but he was faint of death.


    Now it''s different. He''s like a newborn sun. The whole person exudes this kind of vitality.


    "Go! I''ll escort you out of the mountain now! " Ziyang immortal has a big sleeve, wrapping Qin Nuo in it.


    This is a kind of Dharma, which is called the heaven and earth in the sleeve. Only the friars in jiedan realm can use it.


    Flying in the air, has no gravity constraints, this is the strength of friar jiedan.


    In TIANYIZONG, Yi Zhengchun also feels this breath. His face is distorted and unbelievable, and his old enemy has broken through.


    Although immortal Ziyang just broke through the unstable state, he was attacked by his own spirit, and the situation is not optimistic. After much consideration, he gave up to intercept immortal Ziyang.


    Send Qin Nuo directly to the mountains, Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan are preparing to leave.


    Ziyang immortal has something to say, "Qin Nuo, you stay first, I have one more thing to ask."


    "Master, you said."


    "It''s about the rebellious disciples of the wind gate of my God. I want to clean up the door with your hand."


    [Ding! Random task has been generated. Chase and kill shenfengmen traitor. Reward reputation value of 40000 points for completing the task!]


    Qin Nuo nodded and agreed that even if Ziyang immortal didn''t say that Qin Nuo would be poisoned.


    "In addition, I want Dandan to be born with you for some experience. She grew up in the sacred wind gate, and she doesn''t know the danger of human nature, which is not good for her in the future."


    Hearing this, Nie Dandan almost didn''t jump up. "Great, great..."


    "You saved our sacred wind gate from fire and water. I will never forget that this is the token of our sacred wind gate. You will be the elder of our sacred wind." Then Ziyang immortal handed the token to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo did not refuse, Ziyang immortal can say such words, obviously intended to make Qin Nuo.


    "If I want to stay at the mountain gate, I can''t go with you. Remember, Dandan, you have to listen to Qin Nuo''s arrangement. Seeing Qin Nuo is like meeting me."


    Nie Dandan nodded, as long as she can go out, don''t say this, he agreed to anything.


    Then Ziyang immortal left, Qin Nuo three people got on the car and rushed to the Kyoto Hospital.


    "Is this a moving iron box? It''s amazing how it moves without eating or drinking."


    "Wow, what''s flying in the sky? Is it a plane you said, flying so high?"


    "Is this your current house by the roadside? You live so high, like a mountain peak."


    Along the way, Nie Dandan chirped, curious about everything, and made a lot of jokes.


    For example, when she arrived at the restaurant, she had to rush for a treat. After dinner, she took out a ingot of silver.


    The restaurant naturally won''t accept this kind of thing. In the end, Qin Nuo settled the account in cash.


    After a while, she fell in love with Bai Yanyan''s mobile phone and kept taking pictures of herself.


    Also narcissistic said: "originally I look so good-looking."


    Nie Dandan was not ugly, but very beautiful. Maybe he grew up in shenfengmen, without the smell of time.


    Her body always shows a kind of dust-free temperament, just like the fairy in the sky.


    After arriving at the hospital, Qin Nuo asks Bai Yanyan to send Nie Dandan to Bai''s home.


    He came to the ward and fed two pills to Xiao Wu and Dionysus.


    The pill was really magical. They felt it in less than five minutes.


    After an hour, we were able to move.Seeing this, Qin Nuo was also relieved.


    If the medicine doesn''t work, or it takes a long time to recover, it''s troublesome.


    Now it seems that Dionysus and Xiao Wu can join the training from tomorrow.


    The doctor of the hospital checked Dionysus and Xiao Wu again, and they were shocked by the results.


    Originally thought that the hands have been abandoned, the hand nerve actually recovered intact, even more healthy than before.


    Just when Dionysus and Xiao Wu were checking, coach Sima and Qin Nuo said one thing, that is, Lu Feiyu has not returned to the team.


    How also can''t contact, just like the world evaporated.


    Qin Nuo learned about this situation, even contact an Zhiruo, let him to check the monitoring, to see which day the road Feiyu in the end, where the network went up.


    After the hospital problem was solved, Qin Nuo went back to the hotel. Xiangxiang didn''t see Qin Nuo for several days, so she made out with Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo can''t be idle now. He gives Xiang Xiang to carambola and promises Xiang Xiang to coax her to sleep at night.


    He rushed to the Bai family. He wanted to know about the traitor of shenfengmen, why he told Dionysus and Xiaowu, or who he gave Hunyuan broken bones to, and where he is now.


    When he comes to Bai''s house, Bai''s housekeeper tells him that Nie Dandan is in Bai Yanyan''s room.


    Qin Nuo didn''t think so much. He went directly to Bai Yanyan''s room and pushed the door in.


    "I don''t wear this. It''s hard to wear."


    "Listen to my sister, this thing is to protect you."


    "It''s too tight. I don''t wear it. I throw it away."


    "You see, I''ve put them on. Just get used to them."


    "It''s not as comfortable as a bellyback. I don''t wear it."


    As soon as you enter the door, a pink object comes to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo grabbed it and looked down. It was actually a girl''s personal belongings.


    Looking up, a figure came to Qin Nuo''s back. "Brother Nuo, look at what Yanyan has to wear. She''s so miserable."


    Qin Nuo looked back and was stunned. Nie Dandan was changing his clothes and hiding behind Qin Nuo.


    Not to mention, although Nie Dandan is only 18 years old, his figure development is really good.


    The big one is big, the thin one is thin, and the skin is as thick as fat, which can be broken by blowing.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? I don''t even have eyes to blink. Would you like to have two phoenixes and one dragon for you?" White Yan Yan white Qin Nuo one eye.


    "Well, that''s not necessary. Let''s talk about it later." Qin Nuo said without looking back.


    "Get out of here!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so rash."


    Qin Nuo reacts and walks out of Bai Yanyan''s room

 Chapter 854

    When they changed their clothes, Qin Nuo went in.


    Before, Nie Dandan always wore ancient clothes. Since he came to the world, he naturally did as the Romans do.


    After changing her into modern clothes, Qin Nuo felt a little bright in front of her eyes.


    "It''s still nice to see." Qin Nuo nodded.


    "It''s not more pleasant without clothes." Bai Yanyan joked.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t talk about this. I have a business to do with Dandan."


    Then Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan talked about the situation of the shenfengmen traitor.


    According to Nie Dandan, the traitor turned out to be his senior brother.


    But just five years ago, when Dandan was 13 years old.


    All of a sudden, he stole a lot of holy wind gate''s magic tools and skills, and then disappeared.


    Nie Dandan knew little about his elder martial brother, only that he was eccentric and ambitious.


    He didn''t stay at ease in the sacred wind gate, and finally defected from the sacred wind gate because he was greedy for the glory and wealth of the world.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s phone rings. It''s an Zhiruo who called Qin Nuo.


    Quickly picked up, the original or an Zhiruo there has been found the trace of the road flying rain.


    That day, after leaving the hotel, Lu Feiyu didn''t go to the nightclub or the bar, but went directly to Qian''s house.


    Qin Nuo was surprised when he heard the news. When did Lu Feiyu get involved with the Qian family.


    Suddenly Qin Nuo thought of the conversation with Dionysus Xiaowu.


    Dionysus and Xiao Wu once said that their takeaway was not delivered to their room by the takeaway, but by Lu Feiyu.


    They also invited Lu Feiyu to eat together. Lu Feiyu refused to go out because of something.


    "Is it the poison of Luffy rain?" As the whole incident became clear, Qin Nuo became more and more unable to believe this fact.


    A brother of a team, they are playing together, eating and drinking together. Who can think that this person who is closest to you all day will ruin your life and poison your takeout.


    It seems that as long as you go to Qian''s home and ask the way in person, Feiyu can know all this.


    Kyoto is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    In order not to scare the snake, Qin Nuo did not use the power of the war department.


    Instead, he decided to take Nie Dandan to Qian''s house today.


    As for why she took Nie Dandan, it was mainly because she wanted him to see that the world was not as beautiful as she thought.


    This is also the main purpose of immortal Ziyang to let Nie Dandan come out to experience, not to let her come out to play.


    Nie Dandan''s cultivation has reached the highest level of condensate gas, only one step short of entering the realm of building foundation.


    Ordinary thermal weapons did little harm to her, and Qin Nuo was an extra helper.


    The night seemed to come earlier than usual, and the whole of Kyoto was quiet.


    Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan came to Qian''s manor.


    Qian''s manor is very large, with a total area of over 1000 mu, surrounded by springs, rockeries, gardens and lakes.


    In the middle of the manor, there is a villa with bright lights.


    "Stop, this is Qian''s private domain. Get out of here." The security guard at the door shouts Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan. Qin Nuo vaguely sees the gun around his waist.


    Do it!


    Qin Nuo turned into a shadow and knocked the security guard unconscious.


    The door of Qian''s family was cut open with one sword.


    The shrill alarm broke out.


    Qian''s security system can be said to be a global security system.


    Since you are a family, you must attach great importance to safety.


    Once the security system is activated, the defense system of the whole Qian family manor will also be activated.


    All kinds of mechanism traps are waiting for the intruder to trigger.


    In addition, the Qian family also trained a private army, all international mercenaries.


    At this time, the Qian family has received the alarm, someone ran to the villa to report.


    "Little money, someone invades Qian''s house. You''d better go to the secret room to escape. Let''s leave it here."


    Qian Linghan was sitting in the hall of the villa, tasting the wine. He frowned and asked how many people were coming from the opposite side.The man replied, "two, one man and one woman."


    "What, two people, a man and a woman, you dare to use the word invasion."


    "As for the surveillance video, tune it on TV for me, and I''ll see who is so bold that two people dare to invade our money house."


    The man did not dare to neglect, and immediately ordered his subordinates to connect the video.


    "Pa!"


    The wine cup in Qian Linghan''s hand fell and smashed.


    "Qin Nuo..." he was silly. Qin Nuo and a girl were holding a sword in their hands, just like the God of war. The so-called mechanism traps were like toys in front of them.


    "Hoo


    A Gatling came out of the water, and the laser scanner on it aimed directly at Qin Nuo.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The bullet, like a raindrop, shot at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were fixed, and the sword in his hand was sparking.


    He turned into a ghost, dodged all the bullets, and cut Gatling in two with one sword.


    The girl was even more frightening. When she stepped on one foot, the ground collapsed and all the mines buried in front of her exploded.


    Qian Linghan was flustered. He didn''t feel like he was watching a surveillance video, but a science fiction movie.


    "Go and invite Master Wu, immediately, immediately..."


    "Open the door of the chamber of secrets, and I''ll hide in."


    "As for the Qian family''s guards, give them all. Don''t let them get close to the villa."


    With these words, Qian Linghan hurried to the depth of Qian''s villa.


    Qian''s villa is very big. At first glance, it looks like a castle. There are at least hundreds of rooms in it.


    There are many hidden rooms. The glass used in the villa is bulletproof glass, which has amazing defense.


    Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan killed them all the way.


    Rows of automatic machine guns locked the two men in and began to blow out anger.


    The East pole Thunder Dragon sword is inserted underneath, and the current is rampant. The purple blue thunder is like a vine, melting and crushing these mechanism weapons.


    Nie Dandan jumped up high, pinched his finger, and murmured, "it''s as urgent as a law."


    Eyes suddenly opened, the whole body of energy gathered in the fingertips, fingers gently forward.


    A burning line of fire burst out and set the whole Manor on fire.


    The mechanism trap that prevented them from moving forward turned into molten iron in an instant.


    Looking down from the sky, the Qian family seems to be incarnated into Shura hell.


    The thunder flashed, the flame burned, and the explosion was loud.


    There were more than a hundred people moving in the middle of the manor, all with blond hair, blue eyes or dark skin.


    They were armed with state-of-the-art weapons, wearing bulletproof vests and night vision devices.


    They are the private army of the Qian family, which is composed of another powerful international mercenary team.


    Well trained and standard, these people used to be killing machines on the battlefield

 Chapter 855

    On the roof of Qian''s villa, they were lying on the ground in black combat clothes.


    One was holding an anti equipment sniper rifle in his hand, and the other was holding a thermal imaging telescope to constantly observe the situation.


    The man with the telescope licked his finger and put his palm into the air.


    "Sniper, position!"


    "Wind direction, due south, temperature, 26 degrees, humidity 60."


    "Armour piercing cartridge, load, fire!"


    The bullet cut through the air and shot at Qin Nuo''s eyebrow.


    The sniper looked at Qin Nuo through the eight times mirror, his palms sweating and his heart trembling slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Nuo stretched out his palm and put a sniper bullet with the length of his finger in the palm of his hand.


    He took a cold look at the sniper''s position and waved his blade.


    A sword Qi, which is hard for the naked eye, shoots out in that direction.


    "Poof


    The sniper lay on the ground and there was no movement.


    The sniper observer next to him, with his telescope, yelled at shet.


    "It''s not human at all. Even sniper bullets can be caught. You know, the bullets can even be penetrated by armored vehicles."


    "Change the target, the girl next to the man seems to be weaker, and then shoot again."


    "Come on, if they come closer, we won''t have a chance."


    Observers urged for a long time, the sniper did not move.


    He gave the sniper a push.


    The sniper''s gun split in the middle.


    And the snipers split in two.


    The observer looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t say a word for a long time. He didn''t even know when the sniper died.


    They divided into several groups and surrounded Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan.


    "One thought, one sword!"


    "Heaven fire comes to the world!"


    Qin and Nuo immediately put out their hands. A dazzling sword spread around. The rockery was cut off and the trees were broken from the middle.


    Those who touch the sword Qi are cut in that short moment.


    Nie Dandan''s sword was burning. He pointed to the sky and the rain of fire fell on the mercenaries.


    Instantly their clothes began to burn, no matter how they beat, the flame did not go out.


    Finally, it was burned into a coke by the flame.


    It seems that Nie Dandan killed for the first time. When he saw the blackened bodies, he didn''t look good.


    "These are what you have to experience, just like I am in your sacred wind forbidden area. If I don''t fight back, I will be killed by TIANYIZONG."


    "This is also the first lesson for you."


    Qin Nuo patted Nie Dandan on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Nie Dandan nodded, and more than a hundred mercenaries were solved by Qin and Nuo in an instant.


    They also rushed into Qian''s villa, which was empty at this time.


    Qin Nuo closed his eyes and immediately scattered his divine sense, looking for the smell of flying rain in the huge villa.


    Open your eyes, sure enough, Lu Feiyu is in the middle of the villa. Qin Nuo doesn''t take Nie Dandan with her, just like a secret room rushing past.


    A sword breaks open the chamber of secrets, and you can see Lu Feiyu who has been in a coma.


    Qin Nuo infuses a little spiritual energy into Lu Feiyu''s body.


    Lu Feiyu took a deep breath, opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Nogo!" Lu Feiyu was a little surprised.


    "You should have something to say to me." Qin Nuo stares at Lu Feiyu''s eyes and asks.


    Hearing this, Lu Feiyu left two tears in an instant.


    "I didn''t mean to harm Dionysus and Xiao Wu. I didn''t mean to."


    "You even poison your teammates and brothers. Lu Feiyu didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Lu Feiyu knelt on the ground, and then said to Qin Nuo, "Nuo Ge, I was forced. They said that if they didn''t, they would kill my family."


    Qin Nuo frowned and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to explain this, or I''ll leave you here forever."


    "Nogo, I was suspended at that time. I went to play spinach when I had nothing to do. I didn''t expect that I lost more and more. In the end, I lost all my money and owed more than 5 million.""On the day when you and the big tortoise team ended, my debt mainly came from my asking me to pay back the money. The beginning of the creditor was very big. I heard it was the money family in Kyoto."


    "They warned me to arrest my parents if I didn''t pay on time. Although I had nothing to do in the middle of the hotel, they threatened my parents."


    "That night they sent me a video in which they had found my parents."


    "Then they talked with me about whether they wanted to pay back. They gave me a kind of medicine and said that as long as they put it in the food of Dionysus and Xiao Wu, it would be written off, and it would not embarrass my parents."


    Qin Nuo heard this, serious expression said: "you can sell your brother, your teammates, why this kind of thing with the coach and I said."


    Lu Feiyu expression Pain said: "Nuo Ge, I want to play, I don''t want to be banned because of this matter, that kind of feeling you don''t know, too hard."


    "They told me that the medicine was just some laxatives. I just agreed. Who knows if they didn''t mean what they said, or they said that my parents arrested me and imprisoned me here."


    Qin Nuo snorted coldly: "cathartic, you believe their words really, you know, you almost killed Dionysus and Xiao Wu."


    Hearing this, Lu Feiyu was suddenly silly and quickly asked: "what''s wrong with Dionysus and Xiao Wu? I should die, I should die..."


    Lu Feiyu''s face is full of remorse, but it doesn''t help. Now he realizes that he''s in trouble.


    "Dionysus five, I''m sorry for you." The road flies rain to say seriously to flash over a silk definitely, then suddenly bump to the wall.


    Qin Nuo grabs Lu Feiyu''s collar and drags him over.


    "I''ve worked so hard to save you. You''ll die if you say you die."


    "Brother Nuo, you just let me die. I''m sorry for the little brother Dionysus, coach Sima, and the whole dragon sting team."


    "Don''t tell me these useless things. It''s not the masters who are crying. I know all the things in it. If you want to die, at least you have to agree with Bacchus and Xiao Wu."


    Qin Nuo turned to Nie Dandan and said, "you take him out. I''ll go to find money for Ling Han. It turns out that this son of a bitch is playing tricks behind his back. I can''t let him go so easily."


    As soon as they came out of the secret room, they saw one standing at the end of the corridor.


    Seeing the man, Nie Dandan covered his mouth and exclaimed: "elder martial brother!"


    The light in the corridor was dim, and it was indistinct that the man was a man.


    "You have found my younger martial sister!" Said the man, licking his lips.


    "Elder martial brother, please come back with me and apologize to master." Nie Dandan and his elder martial brother still have some feelings and don''t want him cleaned up by Qin Nuo.


    "Ha ha ha, go back with you?" The man said with a wild smile: "I, Jiang Qingtian, will not go back with you even if I die. That clan is nothing good."

 Chapter 856

    In another secret room, Qian Linghan watched all this through his camera.


    "Young master, they have met, and with Mr. Jiang in their presence, all of them are dead. We will be fine."


    Qian Linghan''s entourage pretends to be calm and constantly comforts himself and Qian Linghan.


    Qian Ling cold face such as frost and snow, closely watching the monitoring, his heart constantly beating.


    When he saw Qin Nuo''s face, he wanted to tear Qin Nuo to pieces.


    "Who is Qin Nuo and why he is so strong." He murmured.


    "Don''t worry, young master. You should know that Mr. Jiang''s means are not ordinary people. Even if this boy has the ability, Mr. Jiang can''t be captured by hand."


    The words of the entourage made Qian Linghan''s heart more stable.


    Mr. Jiang is indeed a strange man. He has seen Qian Linghan''s method, which is beyond the scope of normal people.


    In his eyes, Mr. Jiang is an omnipotent being.


    In the corridor of the villa, Jiang Qingtian''s eyes drooped, looking at his former junior sister and the strange man in front of him.


    He was filled with evil spirit, holding a green sword in his hand, and the spirit in his body was boiling.


    "Now that you are here, don''t leave. Younger martial sister, you and this man will stay here forever." Jiang Qingtian''s gloomy said.


    Nie Dandan shed tears. She had imagined this picture countless times, the picture of her reunion with his elder martial brother.


    But she never thought that this picture would be so cruel.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll call you for the last time, elder martial brother. Can you tell me why you want to betray your school?"


    "Why, no why." When he said this, Jiang Qingtian was very excited. He waved his Qingfeng sword and chopped Nie Dandan''s neck.


    Nie Dandan was a little absent-minded, so he forgot to escape.


    Qin Nuo suddenly grasped her in his arms and avoided the blow.


    She grew up living in the mountains, where to know the sinister heart.


    Nie Dandan only remembers that when he came down, the elder martial brother in front of him played with him.


    In spring, we pick flowers on the grassland, in summer, we play in the pool, in autumn, we pick wild fruits, and in winter, we run together in the snow.


    She couldn''t understand why Jiang Qingtian was like this.


    "Take Lu Feiyu with you and leave it to me."


    "You have to understand that people can change. This man is not one''s elder martial brother since he defected."


    Qin Nuo said with a sigh. In fact, these are all the normal things in the world. How many people can keep their heart in the world.


    "Hum, you don''t pay much attention to me when you say you can go. None of you can run away today, I said." Jiang Qing snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of heartless feelings.


    Qin Nuo pulled out the eastern Thunder Dragon sword, took a step forward, pointed at Jiang Qingtian with the tip of the sword and said, "all this will come to an end."


    Jiang Qingtian frowned and said, "my master is really confused. He even asked a kid who built foundation to trouble me."


    "You dare to talk in front of me. It''s too much for you to talk nonsense."


    Jiang Qingtian''s breath broke out, the corridor wall burst instantly, and his breath climbed to the peak.


    Nie Dandan covered his mouth, looked at Jiang Qingtian, surprised and said: "how can he be so strong, I feel his breath, even from jiedan period is only a trace."


    You know, when Jiang Qingtian left the sacred wind gate, he was just a monk during the foundation period.


    It''s not like shenfengmen in the world. She is full of spirit and energy. She can''t imagine how her elder martial brother improved her strength.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid. I''ve already said that none of you can run away today."


    With that, Jiang Qingtian moved, just like a flash of lightning. He rushed to Qin Nuo with a green sword in his hand.


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s eyes were fixed, the thunder flashed on his hands, and the sound of thunder came out constantly.


    "Bang!"


    They collided violently in an instant, and two big holes were blasted out of the wall of the corridor.


    Smoke and dust flying, it seems that the whole villa are shaking up.


    The two quickly opened, through the first confrontation, Jiang Qingtian face changed greatly.


    He felt that although Qin Nuo''s realm was lower than him, his spiritual energy was very strange and powerful, as deep as a vast sea.If we fight at the same level, he will be defeated.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Qingtian became cautious.


    "I''m here to kill you. You''ve got a share in the poisoning. Anyone who has something to do with it has to pay for it." Qin Nuoyi''s righteous words show his identity.


    Said Qin Nuo rushed to him in the past, two people a time dozen can''t get along with each other.


    In the middle of the villa, the corridor turned into ruins in an instant, the stones cracked, and the decorative home became pieces.


    In Qin Nuo''s hand, the East pole Thunder Dragon Sword burst out, as if to tear up the whole space.


    On Jiang Qingtian''s green sword, the green light twinkles, and the golden Rune makes up for it.


    He roared, "chop!"


    The sword blade is covered by spirit and energy instantly, and becomes blurred.


    Jiang Qingtian, as the first disciple of Shenfeng sect, has been cultivated by immortal Ziyang as the next leader.


    Shenfengmen''s unique skills and those natural resources and treasures, for him, have never been stingy.


    After years of training, his strength is naturally not weak.


    I saw his action as fast as the wind, and his figure disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Call out the green wind blade, from all directions to Qin Nuo swept.


    Qin Nuo''s face was calm, standing in the same place. When the blue wind blade was about to touch his body, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    With a dragon song, a blue dragon leaps out of the East pole Thunder Dragon sword.


    Winding around Qin Nuo''s body, blue dragon''s body, thunder beat, issued a frightening figure.


    Those blades were swallowed by the blue dragon, and burst out with dazzling light.


    Two people''s war to see the public dumbfounded, Nie Dandan also took the road to fly rain to escape the battlefield.


    She didn''t have anything, but she was afraid that Lu Feiyu would be affected. Ordinary people like Lu Feiyu would be crushed by the aftereffects of the battlefield.


    In the secret room, Qian Linghan is still watching all this, and Qin Nuo''s means make him dumb.


    He thought that this was a one-sided massacre of Jiang Qingtian. Who would have thought that the fight was so intense.


    Two people already can''t use normal person to treat, is like the immortal fight general.


    Qin Nuo and Jiang Qingtian are entangled in each other. With your foot and my sword, the sound of explosion is not determined by the ear, and the divine light around is exploding.


    Finally, the villa could not withstand the war, and half of it began to collapse.


    They jumped up, broke through the collapsed ruins and came to the top of the villa.


    "Boom!"


    Another strike, Qin Nuo''s sword light cut out, a thought cut unstoppable, as if to cut everything

 Chapter 857

    Jiang Qingtian confronts in a hurry, his spirit is boiling, his whole body is dazzling, and his sword blade vibrates.


    A green feathered Phoenix flies out from the tip of the green sword with a roar.


    And Qin Nuo''s Yinian sword Qi collided violently again.


    "Bang!"


    The light enveloped the heaven and the earth, and at that moment, it turned the night into the day.


    This war is really shocking, people who can see it are all dumbfounded.


    The screen in front of Qian Linghan''s eyes has also become a blank in the secret room.


    Intense light, even the camera can not display.


    When the light dissipated, the villa was silent.


    Seeing from afar, Qin Nuo stood on the roof, with a scratch on his hand, and blood dripping from the scratch.


    Jiang Qingtian is very strong, even better than the disciples of tianyimen.


    But he didn''t go far to meet Qin Nuo.


    On the other side of the roof, Jiang Qingtian half knelt on the ground, a fierce cough, with a mouthful of red blood.


    He looked up at Qin Nuo, looking crazy.


    He was affected and hurt by the collision just now.


    "So it is, East pole Thunder Dragon sword."


    Jiang Qingtian calms down and smiles instead of anger. He stares at Qin Nuo''s sword blade and smiles darkly.


    "Even if it''s the eastern Thunder Dragon sword, today I will kill you and capture your accomplishments. It''s just the cornerstone for me to break through jiedan."


    But Jiang Qingtian doesn''t think so. He still has a card and is confident of defeating Qin Nuo.


    After saying this, his dispirited breath was swept away.


    I can only see the amazing fluctuations on my body.


    He took out a blood Colored Pearl from his arms. The Pearl was full of scarlet light. It looked very enchanting, just like a blood moon covering the sky.


    Nie Dandan looked at the bloody pearl with a panic, because she knew it.


    It''s the forbidden object of their sacred wind gate. It''s called blood god bead.


    This thing is very evil and strange. It can suck the blood of others and help the host cultivate.


    In ancient times, he was sealed in the sacred wind gate by a great power. Unexpectedly, his elder martial brother got this thing.


    When Qian Linghan saw that this thing was taken out, there was a sinister smile in his mouth.


    He knew Jiang Qingtian and knew that this thing was his big killer.


    Jiang Qingtian didn''t know how many enemies he killed with it.


    Some of them were even better than Jiang Qingtian, but when Jiang Qingtian took out this thing, they were defeated without exception.


    The blood was drained by the bloody bead, and it was because of this that the Qian family provided for Jiang Qingtian as a family protector.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you can''t run away." Jiang Qingtian crazy smile, backhand will be in the hands of the Pearl thrown to the sky.


    Above the sky, the bead of blood god replaced the original position of the moon.


    The manor on Qian''s side was covered with red light, and the air was full of bloody smell.


    The breath of the whole heaven and earth has changed at this moment, and the virtual shadow appears in the blood god bead.


    A series of ferocious demons appeared, with the smell of destroying heaven and earth, as if they were going to rush out of the blood beads in the next second, which made the back cool.


    "Is this the bead of blood?" Nie Dandan''s head is dripping with cold sweat, while Lu Feiyu on one side has been shocked by this kind of pressure.


    Suddenly a blood light fell and bloomed in the air, forming a blood colored datura flower.


    Petals withered, flying in the air, fell on the ground, withered vegetation, vitality was drained.


    The bloody petals move with the wind. When you look at each petal carefully, it seems that there is a demon hidden in it. It''s terrifying.


    Qin Nuo was calm, and the black light in his body rioted. With a loud noise, the black light behind turned into a vast ocean, as if it was like the sea of the north.


    A giant Kun leaped out of the sea, its tail slapped on the water, shaking out huge waves.


    Qin Nuo jumps up and stands on Ju Kun''s back. His huge body lies between heaven and earth. On Ju Kun''s body, black runes flow, just like there is life.


    With Qin Nuo, Ju Kun wanders between heaven and earth. Every time he swings his fins, a piece of space is crushed. The majestic breath seems to crush everything."Kill


    Jiang Qingtian suddenly drank, pinched the formula in his hand, and then pointed to the blood god bead in the sky.


    Blood god bead seems to have induction, red riot, symbol of the death of Datura spinning up.


    For a moment, the spirits in the petals yelled and roared together, and the petals turned into a torrent, sweeping towards Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s speed suddenly becomes faster, and his figure disappears. When he appears here, he is in front of Jiang Qingtian.


    If you catch the thief first, you can''t be afraid of the blood god bead as long as you solve Jiang Qingtian.


    Standing on the giant Kun, black light wrapped his fist and blew it at Jiang Qingtian.


    In an instant, the black light on the hand burst, turned into countless little Kun, condensed, gathered, and then burst out.


    Jiang Qingtian''s heart is also on guard. Suddenly, his hind legs, petal flood counter current, cross between him and Qin Nuo, forming a barrier.


    The arrow had to be fired on the string, and Qin Nuo hit the petal torrent with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud bang, petals flying all over the sky, most of the demons were broken by Qin Nuo''s fist.


    Ju Kun wanders in the torrent. Wherever he goes, the petals burst and he opens a road.


    When it was the petal and its strange hunger, it was immediately recombined after it was broken, and it radiated bright blood light, even more powerful than just now.


    If you can''t do it with one punch, you can do it with another. Continuous bombardment will also affect the datura flower.


    The rotation speed becomes slower, and the petals are not falling.


    Jiang Qingtian''s face is pale. It takes him a lot of energy to activate the blood god bead.


    Qin Nuo is just like a god of war now. He can''t stop his action, let alone defeat him.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which covered the bead of blood god.


    The bead of blood fell from the sky and was swallowed by him. The Datura also flew to him.


    Being dragged by him, Jiang Qingtian''s breath changed dramatically at this moment.


    Blood vessels burst up, and even the pupils turned red.


    He seemed to be suffering a lot, with a ferocious expression and a distorted face.


    His breath is climbing, and his cultivation has broken through the shackles.


    In his own body, he even formed a spirit body of the demon God, integrating himself with the virtual shadow of the demon God.


    In looking at Jiang Qingtian, where there is a little bit of human friar appearance, completely turned into a demon God.


    Then he began to attack Qin Nuo. The petals of Datura in his hand turned into red light and rain, and revolted against Qin Nuo.


    Each petal is like a meteor, cutting through the sky, fierce and frightening.


    "This is the ultimate form of Jiang Qingtian. It seems that Qin Nuo can''t survive." Seeing this scene, Qian Linghan laughs instead. No one can survive in Jiang Qingtian''s crazy state

 Chapter 858

    This kind of Jiang Qingtian is the most terrible time for him.


    Qin Nuo frowned and felt the great power of Jiang Qing.


    Now between him and Jiang Qingtian, there is a direct difference. Naturally, we should be careful.


    But Qin Nuo''s heart never fear, since the cultivation of immortals, he has not been defeated.


    Qin Nuo urged Ju Kun to open his mouth and swallow the bloody petals into his stomach.


    Jiang Qingtian rushes over, and the two fight in spirit. The earth is broken, and their figures are flying all over the sky.


    Even if we use modern cameras to slow down the movement, we can''t capture the pictures of their fighting.


    "Chop!"


    Qin Nuo gets angry and cuts off Jiang Qingtian''s arm with one sword.


    Jiang Qingtian is not willing to be outdone. He hits Qin Nuo with flowers in his hand, which makes Qin Nuo suffer a lot of damage, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding.


    "Click!"


    Qin Nuo saw the opportunity, the East pole Thunder Dragon sword in the hand spurts the thin thunder light.


    The blue dragon reappeared and breathed the spirit of Qin Nuo.


    The scales on the blue dragon''s body began to darken, and finally turned dark blue, and the thunder light turned black.


    It combines the power of Kun, which is an amazing change.


    "Roar!"


    The blue dragon roared up to the sky, and with Qin Nuo''s finger, he rushed to the datura flower.


    It''s like a green dragon entering the sea. It''s unstoppable. It''s full of sunlight. The surging energy swallows everything like the tide.


    "Bang!"


    The datura flower burst, and the ghost of Jiang Qingtian disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Nuo came to Jiang Qingtian''s side with a flash and put his foot on his chest.


    Jiang Qingtian is at the end of the crossbow, the blood god bead is spit out from his mouth, the breath is dispirited, the blood in the air is like a fountain.


    And at this time, the world suddenly vibrated.


    The bead of blood God showed a virtual shadow, the earth trembled and the sky cracked.


    The virtual shadow released a great pressure. Qin Nuo just looked at it, and his chest was full of blood and energy.


    "What''s this?"


    Qin Nuo wondered what the shadow was. It was so terrible.


    Xu Ying has a great resentment against Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo can feel it.


    But the virtual shadow and its fuzziness can only show a general human shape.


    "It''s bad for me. One day, I''m going to suck up all your blood and make your life worse than death."


    There is a husky male voice in the virtual shadow. Qin Nuo is shocked. He didn''t expect such a strange thing to happen.


    The next moment, the virtual shadow is broken, and the blood god bead has no guidance, so it is going to break through the air.


    How could Qin Nuo let it escape like this? With a wave of his hand, a Kun shadow appeared.


    The blood god bead was restricted in the air, and squeezed hard. The blood god bead trembled in pain.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Qin Nuo heard the voice again, a few drops of blood dripping from the blood god bead.


    Blood god bead suddenly accelerated, burst out of unprecedented strength, and finally broke through the shackles of Qin Nuo, turned into a streamer to break through the air.


    Those drops of blood were left by Qin Nuo, because Qin Nuo felt the huge energy contained in the blood, which was not ordinary.


    Nie Dandan rushed up and ran to Jiang Qingtian''s side. He bent down and touched Jiang Qingtian''s face. However, Jiang Qingtian was dead now and could not die any more.


    Her expression is lonely, looking at her former elder martial brother, her heart is extremely reluctant.


    Qin Nuo touched her head and said, "take your elder martial brother back to the wind gate and bury him."


    Nie Dandan did not speak, just nodded, a few drops of tears fell from her cheek.


    From this moment on, she will no longer be the original innocent girl, she has become mature.


    Qin Nuo looks at a few drops of blood in his hand, and then looks at Jiang Qingtian''s body.


    In the heart of silent meditation, because the blood god bead is too strange, it seems that there is still a life inside.


    He touched his chin and thought that he had to ask immortal Ziyang about it.


    There must be a big secret in the blood god bead. Looking at Nie Dandan''s appearance.Qin Nuo can guess that Jiang Qingtian must not have been like this before. Why did he change his temperament so much that he defected from shenfengmen? Is it so simple to covet the glory and wealth of the world?


    After cleaning up the scene, Qin Nuo has another important thing to do next, which is to find money for Ling Han.


    The root of all this is Qian Linghan, who is behind the scenes.


    Qin Nuo''s divine sense was sent out, which was better than radar. After a while, he found out the location of Qian Linghan, under the ruins.


    He opened the rubble, and a door made of fine steel appeared, just like the door of the vault in the bank.


    This kind of gate is extremely hard, even if it is blasted with explosives, it may not be able to open a gap.


    But for Qin Nuo, this kind of door is nothing.


    A sword cut down, one meter thick steel door fracture.


    Qin Nuo went to the secret room, but asked a light smell of blood.


    Take a closer look, there is no one alive in the secret room.


    It turns out that Qian Linghan saw Jiang Qingtian''s failure through the video.


    Afraid that Qin Nuo would settle with him in the future, he took a step first and killed himself.


    After the end of the Qian family, Qin Nuo sent Nie Dandan back to the Bai family.


    It can be seen that the death of her elder martial brother is a great blow to Nie Dandan. Qin Nuo wants to find someone to comfort this new girl. Bai Yanyan is the best choice.


    As for Lu Feiyu, Qin Nuo himself took him to the base of dragon thorn, just as Qin Nuo said before.


    Whether the team can forgive him or not depends on Xiao Wu and Dionysus.


    After all, they are both victims.


    But it was unexpected to Qin Nuo. When Lu Feiyu told Xiao Wu and Dionysus about it, he confessed his mistake to them.


    Xiaowu and Dionysus even choose to forgive him with a smile, but they don''t seem to care about it. You know, it almost made them lose their arms and bid farewell to the stage of E-sports.


    Even if they forgive Lu Feiyu, but coach Sima''s attitude is still very firm, he wants to expel Lu Feiyu.


    The whole team is pleading with Lu Feiyu, let coach Sima give Lu Feiyu a chance.


    But Sima coach he is not moved, he now has no way to completely believe in the road.


    With the coming of the competition, this is not what Qin Nuo wants to see.


    After much consideration, Qin Nuo found coach Sima.


    "Coach Sima, we can''t have no Lu Feiyu in our team now. He is a key link for us. You know they are the most stable way for us. Now Aowen''s condition is not good. If the team is short of him, it is equal to giving up the hope of winning the championship."


    Coach Sima smoked a cigarette, looked at the ceiling and said, "I know what you said, but if something like this happens, I have a responsibility as a coach. I want to give an account to the players."


    "Well, as the captain, I guarantee for Lu Feiyu that if he has problems in the game, you can fire him on the spot, but you have to give him a chance to play. If you fire him now, you will ruin his life."

 Chapter 859

    Coach Sima heard this for a while, he thought for a long time, then sighed and said: "OK, since you said that, I''ll give him another chance."


    Qin Nuo comes out to protect Lu Feiyu. Ziyang immortal''s medicine works very well. Xiaowu and Dionysus recover quickly. They can take part in training the next day.


    But at this time, the time left for the Dragon spurs is running out. The last game of the global finals will start tomorrow. They will face the Samsung Dynasty SKT team and the omnipotent fiend Feike.


    On this day, all the members of the Dragon sting team got up early in the morning. They got up before the training time.


    You know, according to the previous virtues of the Dragon spurs, if they can get up a minute late, they can delay a minute.


    The closer the match is, the more intense the tension in my heart will be. Where is the mind to sleep in.


    Especially in this week''s preparation stage, the Dragon spurs did not play a training match, they fell behind the opponent in the preparation stage.


    This week, the online audience and the fans of the League of heroes, who have no games to watch, are looking forward to the quick start of the final.


    In addition to a careful review of the wonderful matches in the global finals, their greatest interest is to guess the final results on various forums.


    The netizens of bangziguo are very optimistic about the team that participated in the final. After all, what team is SKT, the founder of Samsung Dynasty, and forever shenfeike.


    Such a lineup and strength, so that they have the capital for such confidence.


    In addition, according to the grapevine news, the players of the SKT team feel hot in the past seven days. They almost won the training match and never lost a match.


    Many signs show that SKT is about to create a miracle again in the land of China and establish the first four-star Dynasty in the history of the League of heroes.


    However, in China, everyone is pessimistic. They don''t want the Dragon spurs to win and keep the championship in China.


    It''s just not realistic to analyze this matter from the perspective of common sense.


    yes!


    Among the Dragon spurs is Qin Nuo, the great God. Qin Nuo''s performance in the finals has also conquered the Chinese players.


    But the opposite SKT also has such a character, that is, Feike. No matter from the resume and cognition, Qin Nuo always feels that he has fallen to a new level compared with Feike.


    It''s just like the relationship between Maybach and Mercedes Benz. Although they are the same manufacturer, they can judge the advantages and disadvantages at a glance.


    In addition, the other four members of the Dragon thorn team did not perform very well. From time to time, there will be the next meal operation.


    However, it''s self-evident that the family''s SKT team is well equipped and has a luxurious lineup.


    At this time, the domestic audience has become very tolerant from pessimism.


    There are even such posts in the major post bars.


    "The Dragon Spurs team has done their best today, so that the team can go to the present and pull the two Lck teams into the water. They have performed very well. Back then, our LPL team was blowing the sky in China and broke when they touched the Lck. They were beyond my expectation."


    "I ask them to win. Now I just hope the Dragon spurs and SKT can play the whole bo5. Even if they can win the next game, I''m satisfied."


    "It''s a pity that zhongdannuoshen is in a really good state this year. I heard that he also played in the grade. If he fails this year, he will probably retire. I don''t know if he can still see him in the competition next year."


    "I heard the grapevine said that recently the Dragon Spurs team seems to have some bad things, seven days time a training match did not play, really make things worse, the Dragon Spurs team is really cold."


    "We all know that if you are not LPL fans, please be merciful. After all, it''s not easy for the Dragon thorn team to come all the way."


    "I just want the Dragon spurs to win one game. After all, this is our home court. We can''t let the SKT team take the champion back from our home court so easily."


    "Who knows which hotel Feike lives in? Please tell me. I''ll kill Feike now."


    "No matter win or lose, I hope the Dragon Spurs team can play our LPL style in the finals. It''s better for nuoshen to kill Feike several times. Nuoshen is really strong this year, all kinds of Sao routines."


    This is a rare phenomenon. You need to know how powerful the keyboard man on Huaxia Internet is.


    This time, few people went to the Dragon Spurs team. Instead, they cheered for the Dragon Spurs team and felt sorry for nuoshen.In addition, on the other side, spinach website, the odds of dragon thorn team and SKT team reached an amazing one to five.


    This may be the most amazing odds of the two teams in the finals since the world finals.


    From the side also explains, can''t help but is China''s netizens and bangziguo netizens think so.


    Players from all countries in the world are not optimistic about the Dragon sting team.


    Think SKT team will easily win, otherwise there will not be such a high odds.


    In this way, under the fermentation of public opinion, the momentum of this competition is far more than before.


    China''s major TV stations reported in turn, and even the sports channel chose the golden time to broadcast the competition.


    In addition, the venue of this competition is the most revered place in the hearts of Chinese people.


    Bird''s nest!


    He is no longer a sports stadium, but a symbol of China for competitive sports.


    But at the thought that Lck''s team will take away the championship trophy from the bird''s nest, Chinese players can''t help feeling lost.


    The competition has not started yet, and the publicity for the competition is overwhelming.


    The enthusiasm of the players for this game is really hot.


    The tickets for the competition ran out for a while, but the organizers sold more than 50000 tickets.


    This is still far from enough. Under the pressure of the players, the organizers temporarily arranged nearly 40000 seats.


    But it didn''t work. I was robbed in less than three seconds.


    There are even some seats with good seats, which are worth more than 100000 yuan on the Internet.


    On the last day, coach Sima didn''t make too many arrangements. First, he resumed several matches of SKT.


    Then he organized a training match. At this time, coach Sima seemed to be very calm.


    His mood has also become a lot more moderate, and he has talked with the players about several sets of lineups he has considered in recent days.


    In addition, I told them to take part in the competition tomorrow, and then left the rest of the time for them to have free activities.


    The day passed quickly. Qin Nuo didn''t remember what time he got up in the morning. He only knew that when he got up, the first ray of sunlight in the morning pierced the night

 Chapter 860

    In the morning, coach Sima called them together again. He predicted several routine heroes that the SKT team might come up with, and then told the players how to deal with them.


    After lunch, after an hour''s lunch break, the athletes of the Dragon Spurs team took the bus to the finals.


    Along the way, they are very quiet, everyone with headphones listening to music, adjust their mentality.


    It''s impossible not to be nervous. Five of the six members of the Dragon sting team are novices.


    Among them, Dionysus was added on the way, and had no experience in the competition at all.


    I don''t know how long later, the huge bird''s nest shaped building appeared in front of them, just like the Phoenix''s nest in a fairy tale. It was magnificent. The afternoon sun shining on the steel bar of the bird''s nest, as if it had plated a layer of gold on the building. From a distance, it was dazzling and resplendent.


    It is still a while before the start of the game. The audience has been arranged to enter the bird''s nest. The long queue is like a giant dragon winding around.


    The bus of the Dragon sting team passed by and was recognized by many people. The cry of the tsunami came to their ears through the glass of the bus.


    "Come on, lungsi. No matter what, fight bravely."


    "We are your strongest back-end, striving forward, no regrets youth."


    "You are our only hope. Go, go, go!"


    The Dragon Spurs are moved to hear these words. They know that at this moment, all the players of the Chinese hero league are cheering him on and looking forward to their good results.


    Carrying a schoolbag from the bus, Qin Nuo looked at the direction of the sun, dazzling sunlight, let him squint.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    In the training room, coach Sima looked at the crowd seriously and asked.


    "Ready!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, several of them called out this sentence with one voice.


    Coach Sima saw that Xiao Wu''s hand was still shaking nervously.


    "Today I don''t know what the result will be like. I hope you can show your best to face this competition."


    Everyone was silent and looked at coach Sima with a kind of uneasy mood.


    Sima coach in a few people under the watch took out the tactical board, "our team and SKT presumably the biggest disadvantage is our field."


    That said, Xiaowu has no opinion at all. SKT''s playing field is really superior to him in both experience and play.


    "And we are most likely to have problems down the road, so you should pay special attention to Dionysus, you play fierce, aggressive, which is a good thing, but I hope you can clearly observe the situation, do not let them open the situation down the road."


    "I have repeatedly stressed that this version is the next version. If the next crash is too serious, we don''t even have the chance to drag it to the later stage."


    Coach Sima is not a alarmist. The data are there. Although the single big devil has played perfectly in every game, after the final eight, all teams have put the center of BP in the middle.


    But the performance of SKT is the real sword of this team.


    Coach Sima repeatedly watched the game video these days and analyzed the BP strategy of SKT in each game bit by bit.


    Finally, he found an amazing thing, that is, the team of SKT, who was so hard to play in the final eight, was almost taken away by the rabbit team.


    It''s because they didn''t get a protective soft assistant like fengnv and Lulu in the first four games.


    Coach Sima has decided to continue to put the two assistants in the forbidden position in the finals.


    Is to let the SKT team and the Dragon Spurs team to a tough coach.


    But he is also secretly worried that the SKT team will not think of this. If they take out any black technology, it will be the Dragon thorn team that will suffer.


    "It''s up to you, Dionysus and Aoxuan. All we can do now is trust you."


    Dionysus and Aoxuan nodded heavily. At this moment, they seemed to have different missions on their shoulders.


    After that, Sima told the team members that they didn''t have to think much about BP, so they gave it to him. He will always be with the Dragon thorn.


    Spurs is not without hope, even if there is a glimmer of hope, he also believes that Spurs team members can create a miracle.When people heard this, they felt more at ease. Coach Sima is not a sensational person. If he can say these words, it shows that he has arrived at that moment.


    Time goes by one second, watching the game begin, nervous, excited, excited, worried


    All kinds of emotions lingered in their hearts.


    "Ding! Dragon Spurs players, please be ready to enter in one minute


    There was a voice on the radio in the lounge. After hearing the voice, they stood up one after another.


    Mouse, mouse pad, keyboard, check again and again, for fear of missing something.


    Here we are!


    A melodious piano sounds, a pianist in the bird''s nest on the stage playing heartily.


    He was accompanied by a professional Western orchestra.


    Looking around, there is no empty seat, countless excited eyes, just like the stars in the night, constantly flashing.


    Red and blue dancers appear from both sides of the stage and move towards the center of the stage, just like two torrents, constantly meeting and colliding.


    "Legend never dies, the world is calling you!"


    "I can hear your name calling."


    "Never give up, despite more challenges and cold words."


    "I was born strong and never afraid of strong winds and waves."


    ¡°.........¡±


    Exciting music sounded, only to see a blonde, accompanied by the red and blue torrent, singing a moving and sad war song.


    Cheers, shouts, the game has not started, the scene has been lit.


    On the eight huge display screens, the propaganda film of Qin Nuo''s participation is playing.


    At the end of the concert, a huge finals trophy rose in the gorgeous light and smoke.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sound of dragon chanting, and the audience looked up and widened their eyes with a look of panic.


    "Dragon, is the ancient dragon!"


    This dragon is a special gift for League of heroes players, using the most advanced full line projection and 3D imaging technology.


    The giant dragon is flying over the bird''s nest. Its scales, claws, hair, and even sharp fangs are visible in every detail.


    Open the mouth, every sound of dragon, let the people up, a goose bumps.


    At this moment, they felt as if they were in the middle of a canyon, and their hearts were filled with horro

 Chapter 861

    Finally, the red and blue warriors took out their flags, which fluttered in the wind, and the players of both sides walked out slowly from both sides of the stage and stood on the high platforms on both sides.


    The two teams looked at each other as if they were standing in a broken canyon. In the middle of them was the cup of the finals.


    Summoner trophy, silver base, inlaid with ruby and sapphire, symbolizes the highest honor of the League of heroes.


    It was a dream in the hearts of countless summoners. There were countless people fighting for it. Some of them succeeded, while others fell on the road.


    Host appeared, he took the microphone passion, shouting to the audience: "welcome to the audience to watch the global league of heroes finals."


    "The one standing on my left is the Dragon spurs from LPL."


    Cheers rang out at the scene, and then the host began to introduce everyone in the Dragon thorn team, Xiao Wu, Dionysus, Aowen, Aoxuan, Lufei, Yu and Qin Nuo.


    When Qin Nuo was introduced, the scene was boiling. Now Qin Nuo has a high popularity in China, which has a lot to do with his unsolved performance in the finals.


    After introducing the Dragon thorn team, the host began to introduce the SKT team.


    "On my right is the founder of the dynasty, the three-star team of Lck, the SKT team."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Feike, as the team leader, began to wave his hands.


    The eternal God in the League of heroes, the great devil who makes the world cold, has a blank face, firm eyes and unique temperament.


    "Boom!"


    The audience under the instant burst, fanatical fans waving in the hands of the aid, shouting.


    Feike deserves their love and respect.


    Because he created a miracle when he ruled the League of heroes.


    This is the unique charm of Feike. He once let the whole Summoner Canyon crawl under his feet.


    For Feike, this is his fourth time to reach the global finals.


    Teammates changed wave after wave, but only he remained in the team.


    Li Xianghe, the name, and this team are almost bound together.


    And today he''s going to create the miracle of the quadruple.


    People would like to see Feike win the cup again.


    After a brief introduction ceremony, the two teams returned to the lounge.


    It has to be said that Chinese players are eager for the championship. They have been fighting LPL for so many years.


    Once the summoner trophy was in front of their eyes, so close and so far away.


    Their passion for the League of Heroes game is no less than that of any competition area.


    The atmosphere of the scene is so sensational that hundreds of millions of players have no chance to come to the scene.


    They watch the game through mobile phones, computers, TV... All kinds of channels.


    China''s major Internet cafes, in this moment even quiet down.


    If you walk into the Internet bar, you can see that this picture is locked on all the screens.


    That''s the start of the League of heroes global finals.


    They were absorbed and silent, their eyes fixed on the screen.


    Not only the Internet cafes, office buildings, subway, shopping malls, there are countless people out of the mobile phone, standing in place, watching attentively.


    In the bird''s nest, the members of the Dragon sting team enter the soundproof room, and they are nervously debugging their own equipment.


    Although these devices were checked over and over again by them in the morning.


    "Don''t be nervous, I know there are countless people watching us today, but we should relax when we come to the game."


    Coach Sima patted everyone on the shoulder one by one, then looked up at the audience outside. He took the hand of the tactical board and couldn''t help shaking twice.


    In fact, the team members of the Dragon Spurs at this time, when they came to the field, their mentality calmed down.


    In their hearts now, they only have their own competition. Everything outside is not so important to them. Their spirit has become focused and there is sharp light in their eyes.


    In the live broadcast room, the commentators are also ready, including the gold medal commentator group, doll and Miller. They also invited a mysterious guest for the final commentator."Hello everyone, I''m a doll!"


    "Hello, I''m Miller!"


    "Hello everyone, I''m five five open!"


    The audience looked at the face of wuwukai, but felt very cordial. As a former professional player, even after retirement, he still had a high popularity.


    Now the competition has not started, and the players are still debugging the equipment. In order to create the atmosphere of the scene, the three commentators began to talk without a word.


    "White see our LPL team, once again stand in the finals of the court, what''s your mood." Doll takes the lead in asking questions. Wuwukai has its own hot spots. It''s also something audiences want to see when chatting with him.


    "Happy, of course. I see my own shadow in them."


    He raised his hand when he came up. Of course, he didn''t boast. Once he really stood on this stage.


    I still remember that at that time, before the game started, as the team''s Zhongdan, a reporter interviewed him and asked him if he was sure of the match with Feike.


    Did not expect is, five five open directly came a, "five five open it, I also in the training match single kill him."


    And the truth is, they met Feike on the stage of the finals.


    white He was killed directly by Feike''s Zhongdan wine barrel, and even raised pigs in Zhonglu.


    Then the reputation of wuwukai came out and became his code name.


    white There is no taboo. I admit my code name, and even change my ID to 55 in the game.


    After that finals, LPL realized the gap between them and Lck and began to recruit Lck professionals.


    Of course, that''s just the beginning of Lck''s announcement of the League of heroes. The second year''s double stars and ten sons shocked the world again.


    "If you have anything to say now, or experience to say to the members of the Dragon Spurs team, what will you say? After all, we all know that five of them are new players. They are all participating in such a big competition for the first time." Miller asked.


    Wuwukai shakes his hair and says, "hold on, brother. You will appreciate the horror of Feike, the great demon of Zhongdan."


    Miller and doll laughed when they heard this.


    Wuwukai is a bit embarrassed. Today, he wants to let the world know that it was not his dish, but Feike that was too strong. Even if someone went up, the final result would be the same

 Chapter 862

    "To tell you the truth, this dragon sting team can win. I eat 6000 tons of excrement." Wuwukai was full of confidence and said: "the world laughs that I am wuwukai, but I don''t know who will become wuwukai when I meet Feike."


    "White you mean, for the single duel between the two teams, you are more optimistic about Feike." Asked the doll.


    "How to say, as a professional player of LPL, of course, I hope the Dragon Spurs team can win, but look at the current state of Feike, the Dragon Spurs team will be very difficult, fight it, in case the bicycle becomes a motorcycle." Wuwukai replied.


    At the beginning of the May 5th movement, what he said was to the point, and it was approved by most people.


    Miller nodded and said to the audience in the studio, "it''s those people who are the least optimistic who often create miracles. Now we can only send our cheers to the Dragon spurs."


    The live broadcast room was also ignited by Miller''s words, and the barrage was launched one after another.


    "Come on, dragon spurs, rush."


    "Where there is a will, there is a way. If you break the bridge and sink the boat, you will return to Chu."


    "A painstaking man can live up to heaven''s promise. If he is willing to endure hardships, he will be able to swallow Wu for 3000 years."


    "We went over one mountain after another, and finally came to the last mountain. Although this mountain is higher than every mountain before, we didn''t lose the courage to climb it."


    "The brave will die on the way to charge."


    "I have no culture. In a word, if I win, if I die, I will not regret."


    At this moment, although they have a hunch of the ending in their heart, those players are still willing to believe in the Dragon sting.


    Among the barrage of unprecedented unity, there is no weird, no fishing law enforcement, no brush advertising, only the Dragon thorn team refueling.


    The sound of the live music suddenly changed and everyone was shocked to know that the game was about to start.


    All of a sudden, the lively scene quieted down, and even the barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly stopped.


    The big screen began to show the faces of the players, calm and meticulous.


    Here we go!


    Just now, it seems that luck is not on the side of the Dragon thorn team. In the coin guessing, the Dragon thorn team made a wrong choice, and let the SKT team get the right to choose the edge first.


    From the big screen, we can see what the coaches of both sides are constantly telling the players.


    The most critical time is not when the players are fighting alone. The coach of the team, the brain of the team, is also fighting fiercely.


    Their competition came earlier and ended later than the players. When the BP timer began to count the seconds, coach Sima had already entered the battlefield.


    Miller: "the first stumbling position of the Dragon sting team was given to the auxiliary wind girl. If you don''t guess wrong, the second stumbling position should be given to the next place."


    Doll: "indeed, the world finals have been carried out to the present, the importance of the next road fully highlighted."


    Miller: "sure enough, it''s lulu. The Dragon spurs player tripped lulu in the second round. Will the third hand give assistance again and trip two hands? The best choices are Kalma and Nami."


    Wawa: "the Dragon sting didn''t continue to aim at the auxiliary, but gave the tripping position to the middle and banned garrio."


    Miller: "indeed, in the semi-final, the performance of Feike''s garrio is too brilliant, and we have to give Feike the respect of the hero."


    Doll: "on the other side, the SKT team seems to have seen the weakest change of the Dragon thorn team, leopard girl, Olaf, and the prince, blocking the hero pool of Xiaowu directly."


    Coach Sima saw the prohibition of the first three hands on the opposite side, and his heart was cold. As expected, he was found by them.


    It''s no surprise. After all, they are SKT. How can they not see it.


    Xiao Wu looked back at coach Sima and frowned.


    When it comes to the selection stage, because SKT chooses the red side and the Dragon sting team chooses the blue side, all the Dragon sting teams have the advantage of tripping first and choosing first.


    For SKT''s strategy of choosing the red side, coach Sima was stunned at the beginning. After all, the data shows that the blue side has more advantages.


    This is the first game, in the absence of a clear opponent''s strategy and tactics to choose, have the right to choose the side, choose the blue side is undoubtedly a better choice.


    But coach Sima didn''t do much research. He thought that the first game should be the SKT water trial. Their mentality was so terrible that they dared to take out the first game in the finals as a bet to test the Dragon spurs.Doll: "blind monk, blind monk, coach Sima chose to stabilize the field first."


    Miller: "coach Sima is courageous. Blind monk''s choice is not the best for this version."


    Doll: "Xiao Wu''s hero pool has been targeted. Looking back at the blind monk is their best choice now."


    In the team, Xiao Wu smiles. The hero, blind monk, looks like a helpless choice. In fact, he is coach Sima''s hidden backhand.


    But in this way, they are the first to expose their intentions.


    Small five did not think so much, can win on the line, this is his creed.


    He didn''t know that the Dragon sting team had already lost when he selected the blind monk.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Wu selected the blind monk, he decisively locked the spider.


    A fierce aggressive wild hero in the field, a strong spider will bring great pressure to Xiao Wu in the early stage.


    If Xiaowu can''t hold on, the field area of the Dragon Spurs will go back to collapse directly, which is a great test of Xiaowu''s game


    Doll: "I feel that SKT seems to have guessed that the Dragon sting team will do this, so it''s so decisive to choose the spider."


    Miller: "I prefer to believe that it''s just a trial on the other side. They want to see the strength of the field and then prepare for the attack direction of the next game."


    Five five open: "Miller is right, SKT, they have begun to prepare for the second set of BP thinking, and even their third set of BP thinking rudiment also came out, they are such a terrible team."


    Everyone in the studio, including the audience, took a breath.


    skt It''s so terrible. In this BP way, two skilled chess players are playing chess, and a complete chess game will appear in front of them.


    How can such a team win.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It can be calculated."


    "This is SKT. If it wasn''t for the explanation of the game, I couldn''t see it."


    "Is there really no hope?"


    Doll and Miller look at each other. Now is not the time to boost other people''s morale and destroy their prestige.


    Although it was put together by SKT, the impact was not very big.


    Wawa: "this time it''s first-hand. Now it''s up to Xiaowu. If they resist the pressure, there''s a lot of hope for the Dragon spurs."


    Miller: "now is the time to test the little five." he said

 Chapter 863

    In the soundproof room, coach Sima knows the pressure of Xiao Wu better than everyone else. If Xiao Wu can resist it, the Dragon Spurs are likely to win the game.


    But if small five is crushed by pressure, in the next few games, the tactics and tactics of the Dragon Spurs will be exposed in front of each other.


    Blind monk this hero how to say, operability is very big, in the game selected can play an unexpected result, of course, that is in the case of good play.


    If the play is not good, the collapse of blind monk is more thorough than that of any hero, and there is almost no fault tolerance.


    Doll: "SKT team won the fan mother, the hero can do a swing position, very smart choice, whether it is playing in the middle or down the road, fan mother can be competent."


    Miller: "after the Dragon Spurs team chose to fight wild, they also chose the next combination of policewomen and jiela. With the consumption of jiela and the advantage of policewomen, coach Sima''s choice is really good."


    Doll: "SKT is not willing to be outdone. He immediately gets a big bug on the road. He still keeps the middle and auxiliary swing position. No one knows whether the fan mother is going to the middle or the next."


    In the second round, coach Sima banned two middle heroes directly.


    The Dragon King and rez gave coach Sima three tripping positions in the middle.


    For the next road out of the policewoman and jiela, coach Sima gave Dionysus a high confidence.


    It seems that the opposite SKT team does not care about Qin Nuo who played supernatural in the previous few games, but directly gave the last two tripping positions to Lu Feiyu.


    They are trying, they are groping, just like coach Sima thought, first, they are not ready to leak their tusks, and the moment they show their tusks and claws is the real crisis of the Dragon sting team.


    Doll: "come on, the Dragon thorn team chose the troll on the road. Lufei Yu''s usage rate of troll in LPL League is not high, but it has an advantage to choose the troll against the big bug."


    Miller: "SKT will treasure in the last, the last two options do not know what variables exist."


    skt In the soundproof room, the coach of SKT smiles and lets Bangbang choose three hands.


    The crowd exclaimed, and the fan mother was arranged to the auxiliary position.


    Feike used three hands in the group match, and it directly played 8-0 proud results, leading the team to victory.


    Then ad ice was selected to determine the opening point of SKT.


    skt The lineup has been determined, on the single big bug, in the single three handed, playing wild spiders, the next road of ice and fan mother combination.


    The audience saw that such a lineup was selected, and they all felt that this combination was perfect.


    skt My coach hid their intention with a fan. Now the problem is handed over to coach Sima.


    "Qin Nuo, what are you going to play?" Coach Sima asked solemnly.


    "Wind it, our lineup, if I choose the wind and drag it to the later stage, the probability of winning is still great."


    "OK, no problem. Let''s wind it up."


    As the core of the team, coach Sima''s arrangement for Qin Nuo is to play freely. He chooses heroes according to his own understanding of the game. He never asks too many questions, which is also the characteristic of the team.


    The last choice of the Dragon Spurs was confirmed, and their lineup was also determined, including the single troll, the wild blind monk, the single winder, the policewoman and Gera.


    There is no doubt. The lineups of the two teams are needle to needle, and each team has its own advantages. Whether they can win the game or not depends on the performance of the later game. The battle of the coaches has come to an end.


    In the live broadcast room, all the players are in an excited mood to discuss the relationship between the two sides.


    "In terms of the lineup, the group battle of the Dragon thorn team is undoubtedly stronger. The spring in the middle and jiela in the lower road are heroes who can play a big role in the group battle."


    "But SKT''s ability to find opportunities to be more excellent, and pull ability is very strong, I am still more optimistic about SKT''s lineup


    "I don''t see who''s taking too much advantage from BP."


    At the same time, all the professional players and celebrities in the League circle are watching the game silently.


    Gaoping, smile, ruofeng, promise... They are staring at the screen, they want to let those people in the Dragon Spurs team realize their unfulfilled dreams.In the corner of the scene, a little fat man looked up at the big screen, this person is really the ADC crazy dog who has been eliminated from the royal court team.


    The coach shook hands and stepped off the stage, and both sides entered the loading stage of the game.


    May 5 said coldly: "you don''t find it, SKT is very strange, they have the priority to choose the side, but they gave up and chose the red side. As far as I know, the winning rate of the red side is not high in the finals."


    Miller and Wawa both looked at wuwukai and thought that wuwukai had a brilliant view.


    Who knows, wuwukai went on to say, "I feel that SKT must plan something more."


    "Well, what you said is equivalent to not saying. There must be their tactical arrangement for SKT to do so." The baby looks white.


    Wu wukai touched his nose and helped his eyes. "With three hands and spiders, I''m afraid the Dragon sting competition will be over. Even if it''s SKT, such a stable combination will definitely put great pressure on the middle road and the wild area."


    Miller: "yes, it can be seen that their main target this time is the middle and field of the Dragon spurs."


    As soon as he said this, the audience in the live broadcast room was annoyed. They heard the meaning of the words. His meaning was that the first game of SKT was playing.


    But even if it''s the SKT team, the Dragon thorn team may not be able to win.


    "Say what words, long other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige, you do not support the Dragon thorn team even if, also said that the SKT team in the water."


    "I seriously suspected that when wuwukai was in S3, the three players in the finals were in the fake match and they were spies sent from the opposite side. But after watching his live broadcast, I knew that he was a real dish."


    "A tomato snot covers your face. Don''t forget that you used to be a professional player of LPL."


    In the commentary room, the program team specially arranged a screen for the anchor to see the bullet screen of each live room.


    After seeing the barrage, Wu wukai did not speak. As an explanation, he could not be biased, but the expression on his face showed that he was extremely unconvinced.


    Finally, the big screen flashed, and with the cheers of commentators, the summoner Canyon appeared in front of the audience.


    "Dragon sting!"


    "Come on


    ¡°skt£¡¡±


    ¡°fighting£¡¡±


    The audience''s voice like a tsunami, the audience who support the Dragon thorn team and the audience who support the SKT, their cry is not up and down.


    Although the Dragon thorn team has the advantage of home combat, but the SKT team in the world fans more difficult to imagine

 Chapter 864

    Feike is sitting on the e-sports chair with deep and sharp eyes. He stares at the ID of the opposite God, as if thinking.


    He has seen the video of Qin Nuo''s game. The wonderful operation and amazing creativity make him unable to ignore the opponent in front of him.


    Maybe Qin Nuo is a late talent player, but for Feike, the talent players he sent away over the years can''t be counted with his fingers.


    Since you have the courage to choose the God of war, you should be prepared.


    The same Qin Nuo is also watching Feike, the big devil, the nightmare in the hearts of countless players.


    He knows that Feike in this state is impeccable, but today they come with the hope of creating a miracle.


    The teams of both sides rushed out of the spring and rushed to the river course of Summoner Canyon to seize the eye space.


    At the beginning of the game, the canyon was full of gunpowder.


    Baby: "SKT gave up the smell of smoke on the road and the river, and five people went to the wild area of the road


    Miller: "in the early days of SKT, it showed a very aggressive attitude."


    At this time, the position of SKT five was seen by a defensive eye of Xiao Wu. He immediately asked Qin Nuo, "brother Feng, they are coming. It seems that they are going to invade our lower field. What should I do? Do you want to change the field with them?"


    Qin Nuo said directly: "you can''t change the field area, or your blind monks will be suppressed in the early stage. Don''t they want to fight with us? We''ll fight with them. We should remember that if we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win."


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, the four nodded and gathered together.


    skt At this time, I have found the eye that Xiao Wu inserted. After arranging the scanning ornaments, I didn''t choose to retreat. Instead, I used the fog of war to get into the field of dragon sting.


    Miller: "the SKT team is very smart. They know that the Dragon Spurs have noticed their intention, but they didn''t give up. Instead, they made a circle from the river and got behind the Dragon Spurs team."


    Doll: "the Dragon Spurs have lost their vision, but their state seems to be ready for the first level group battle, but they don''t know where SKT is now, and both sides are still carefully testing."


    Due to the early in order to seize the view of the river, the Dragon thorn player''s jewelry is not much, the same as the SKT, they are now carefully exploring the opposite intention.


    See this scene of the audience, nervous palms are out of a layer of sweat, how they expect and fear, the two teams meet.


    skt The team entered the wild area from the grass on the lower road, while the five members of the Dragon thorn team chose to crouch in the grass above the river.


    They don''t have any skills yet. If the first level regiment doesn''t fight, they will click on the skills that are more advantageous to the online. But if the first level regiment fights, they will click on the skills that are only suitable for regiment combat at that moment.


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, an ornament eye is inserted at the foot of the five members of the Dragon sting team.


    Before that, the SKT team had been stuck in the blind area of vision, and the five members of the Dragon thorn team didn''t find them.


    At this moment, ten people looked at each other.


    "Whew, whew, whew..." the sound of clicking skills kept ringing in their headphones.


    Met, so there is no omen of meeting, there is no sign, although their hearts have been prepared, but when the moment of meeting, several people''s hearts or shock.


    Feike reaction is the fastest one of all, a siphon energy directly hit Qin Nuo''s face.


    Qin Nuo''s reaction is not slow, e skill defense added a layer of shield to himself, blocked the Feike laser, backhand gave Feike a flat a.


    duke The big bug of Q skill appears at the foot of the Dragon sting five.


    Small five a day sound wave hit the spider, the next second echo hit to his face.


    Spiders click the e skill, a cocoon will be small five in the air interception, but small five also escaped from the big bug Q skill control.


    The policewoman hit the three men of SKT with a Q skill and did a lot of damage in the early stage.


    .......


    All kinds of control skills are constantly released, and both sides constantly evade the key skills by walking.


    Laser, magic, bullets, ice, fire... In this time filled with the small grass, this level of regiment bloody level can be called Shura battlefield.The audience screamed again and again, and the pictures were so exciting that they couldn''t speak. They never thought that this was just the first game in the beginning, and the first level group could play so fiercely.


    skt Kalma''s shield played a key role at this time, although the Dragon sting damage is not bad, but in the fierce battle, slowly fell into a decline.


    "Retreat!" Qin Nuo called to the voice of the team.


    The five members of the Dragon Spurs are like well-trained troops. They don''t like fighting. They move in the direction of the defensive tower, releasing their skills and moving.


    Doll: "Oh, it''s still a loss. Kalma''s combat ability in the first level regiment is too strong. His shield plays a key role."


    Miller: "the dragoons seem to be aware of this, they have begun to retreat."


    At this time, Feike saw the intention of the Dragon sting team, and a flash went up to light Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo stops his retreat and hangs the light in his hand on Feike. Then he adds a layer of shield to himself with e skill and consumes Feike''s blood with Ping a.


    The two men died at almost the same time. They also expressed their attitude at this moment, indicating that only one person could stand on the stage at the end.


    The battle is still going on, and the situation is gradually stabilized by pulling the Dragon sting, but the opposite SKT is unwilling to give up and continues to bite the Dragon sting team.


    "Keep fighting!" Although Qin Nuo was killed, he still commanded the team. The retreat just now was not to stop fighting, but to wait for the skill to cool down and make room for the next Bola.


    The Dragon sting team has the combination of policewoman and jiela. Constant pulling can give full play to their greatest advantage.


    Xiao Wu was killed in the battle, and he also took away the big bug.


    As soon as the big bug died, the Dragon sting team immediately went back.


    Jiela flashed to stay, and was taken away by the cold ice with ten thousand arrows. At the same time, she also let the spider flow down.


    Dionysus a critical hit point in the spider''s head, the spider into a thin blood.


    The troll plays a huge role at this time. If its passive King''s tribute fails to kill another local unit nearby, the troll king will get a healing effect of 2% to 7% of his maximum health

 Chapter 865

    With this passivity, the troll didn''t fall down like the big bug.


    The barbecue stall is afraid. They know that if they fight any more, they will lose more.


    Troll a record flat a took the spider, fan mother a acceleration, with the only ad out of the battle.


    Three for three!


    Five five open yelled: "three for three, the fierce first level regiment, dragon thorn team and SKT team played a draw."


    Miller and doll got excited and stood up, although it was only 3 for 3, but they were facing the invincible SKT team.


    Resurrected from the spring, Qin Nuo and Feike just exchanged. Their economies were almost the same, but Feike got the first drop of blood, which was not a big news for Qin Nuo.


    But Qin Nuo saved a Summoner skill, and he was not afraid of Feike on the opposite line.


    In this way, Qin Nuo found that Feike directly added a Duolan ring at the first level.


    When they are on the line, Qin Nuo uses the shield of e skill to harass Feike''s three hands with his ordinary attack.


    Feike is not to be outdone, two people constantly exchange blood, but when the life value reduced by half, Qin Nuo because of a flash advantage, control the line.


    Qin Nuo seized this opportunity, and when he reached the second level, he pressed the general line under the defensive tower with his skill.


    Then he retreated to the bottom of his defense tower and disappeared from the view of Feike.


    Miller: "it''s hard to believe that Qin Nuo actually suppressed Feike in the early line."


    Doll: "fortunately, Qin Nuo didn''t hand over the flash in the first level regiment war. Feike also lost control of the line because he was afraid of Qin Nuo''s flash."


    At this time, the opposite spider appeared in the next road.


    Kalma across the line, a hair to strengthen the big move hit in the proud Xuan body.


    After decelerating Aoxuan, give yourself a shield immediately, and use w to trap Aoxuan.


    At this time, Aoxuan flash has not finished cooling, the opposite is across the military line, and then the fan mother was hit.


    e Skill control fan mother at the same time, set out two seeds, high damage instant hit fan mother half of the health.


    Dionysus in the fan mother''s feet put down the shelf, connected to the control.


    Although the cold ice behind the fan mother is constantly outputting, in the early stage, his output ability is obviously not as good as the policewoman.


    Just when Dionysus thought it was on the opposite side and wanted to take off the fan mother''s head.


    All of a sudden, a white thing hit him and kept him in place.


    Fan mother saw that her task had been completed, and ran back immediately after finishing control.


    The spider''s sudden appearance startled Dionysus, but the spider''s target was not him, but jiela without flash.


    Gera is a hero with high damage and consumption ability in the early stage, but at the same time, it is also a famous cracker in the League of heroes.


    Spiders directly changed the spider mentality, a Q skill bit to jiela.


    The summoner skills of both sides in the first level regiment have been handed in 7788, and there is no healing in hand.


    Less than seven minutes later, SKT used his experience to attack the next road.


    "Guard


    Cold ice''s w skill is ready to take away jiela''s residual blood, but suddenly a shield covers jiela''s body, so that he is not killed.


    The spider is about to make up for the damage. Qin Nuo''s Q skill and W skill hit at the same time, slowing him down, and then reducing his HP.


    skt Benji, a wild player, is a veteran. His experience makes him clearly feel that if he doesn''t make a decision, he will be killed by Qin Nuo and the policewomen in the next second.


    The stupid chicken uses the e skill, hoists the steel wire, lands on a soldier, and then escapes.


    Aoxuan wiped the cold sweat on his head. If Qin Nuo didn''t come in time, it would be difficult for them to get off the road.


    In fact, the middle of the Feike gap to the trend of Qin Nuo, but under the pressure of the right of the middle line, can only send signals to teammates.


    Small five a see spider three appear in the next road, brush the upper half of the field directly after the road.


    duke This player has a keen sense of smell, put the line regardless of soldiers, went directly to the tower.


    Xiaowu can only brush the wild area of a wave of spiders to suppress the development of spiders.Feike''s flash cooling is over, he and Qin Nuo are on the same starting line at the same time.


    It''s not unreasonable for Qin Nuo''s backhand to choose the spring. In the group match of Feike, the hero of three hands is obvious to all. On the line, only the spring can fight against the three hands.


    Every time three handed Hicks technology is upgraded, it will be greatly enhanced, but its enhancement needs a lot of economy and time.


    It''s the same with the spring. The combat effectiveness of the spring will increase at a visible speed, just in contrast to the three hands.


    On the other hand, the clearing ability of the winding on the line is no weaker than that of the three hands.


    Just like what coach Sima predicted before, the middle road is deadlocked. Now it''s time to test small five.


    This is the most critical stage of the game between Xiaowu and SKT. They will decide the outcome of this game.


    From now on, Xiaowu is still in the lead, because he brushes more wild monsters, he is one level ahead of the opposition field.


    Just when the game time comes to 6.5 minutes, Xiaowu wants to fight Xiaolong.


    The first is fire dragon, which increases the bonus of attack attributes.


    To win this little dragon is also to establish an early advantage for Dragon thorn.


    What''s more, the first little dragon, little five has a hierarchical advantage. Why not.


    But they are also obviously not willing to give up the little dragon.


    Feike puts a real eye on Bruce Lee in advance. Although he is found by Xiao Wu, the intention of the Dragon sting team to fight Bruce Lee is also exposed.


    After beating three wolves, stupid chicken goes directly to Bruce Lee. Although his current level is only level 5.


    Skt The next road also began to use skills to push the line, fan Ma a strengthened Q skills, coupled with the w skills of ice, a wave of small soldiers disappeared in an instant.


    On the road, Luffy and Duke are holding the transmission in their hands. They are ready.


    Xiaowu uses the fastest speed to remove the fast crabs from the river, and then cooperates with Qin Nuo to occupy Xiaolong''s mouth.


    "Small five direct hands, the opposite dare not come over." Qin Nuo saw the movement of several people on the opposite side and made a bold guess. The opposite side was just procrastinating.


    Blind monk level 6 is a strong period. Although the first little dragon is a fire dragon, it''s them who suffer from the fight.


    Small five heard this courage also big up, with the next two people began to attack small dragon.


    skt The four are still looking around. They don''t mean to start at all. What they think is right with Qin Nuo. They just put pressure on them and are not ready to start

 Chapter 866

    Sure enough, the four people saw that Xiaowu was so determined. When Xiaolong was half full of blood, they just harassed him with their skills, and then immediately went back to the line to push the line.


    Xiaowu''s heart secretly congratulates that if it wasn''t for Qin Nuo, they would waste a lot of time at Xiaolong''s place.


    With Bruce Lee in the bag, Xiaowu has established enough advantages in the early stage.


    Gradually small five also confident up, want to further expand the advantage of the next road, before Aoxuan left the eye position record, opposite red buff refresh time.


    Small five quietly calculate in the heart, want to take advantage of the red buff refresh, squat across the stupid chicken wave.


    When Xiao Wu saw the stupid chicken coming slowly to the red buff, he was excited and yelled in his voice: "I squat on the spider in the field area. You can support them according to the situation. Try to keep them on the line. The spider on the opposite side can''t beat me."


    With that, Xiaowu hit tianyinbo and Benji!


    However, he underestimated Benji''s rich game experience. He had been on guard for a long time. Backhand was a cocoon, which made him release w skill.


    Small five attention to the pole, touch eye drift in the air to avoid cocooning, w Golden Bell shield also offset the damage of the explosion spider.


    The blind monk''s e-skill is captured by Tianlei, and the second deceleration is triggered. He gets close to the stupid chicken''s spider and wrestles with it.


    Stupid chicken became spider form, he did not hang steel wire to escape, but rely on W skill to return blood constantly output small five.


    Xiaowu has the advantage of rank. Seeing that spiders are not afraid, he is happy instead. Maybe he can finish the single killing in the field.


    If stupid chicken died, the next road of Bacchus and Aoxuan can play more unrestrained.


    "Be careful, Xiao Wu. The assistant on the opposite side is missing." Aoxuan saw the action of Kalma retreating, and quickly conveyed this message to Xiaowu.


    Kalmae''s skill shield and acceleration made him arrive at the battlefield quickly. Without saying a word, he directly hit Xiaowu with a spiritual flame, and then released a green light from his body. He firmly wanted to further control Xiaowu.


    As soon as Xiao Wu saw that things were not good, he quickly got rid of the flash, broke the spiritual chain of Kalma''s e skill, and fled to the river.


    Stupid chicken see to the mouth of the prey how can put small five escape, e skill dish silk fly to the air, and then fell on the side of small five.


    Spider Queen change shape, eat Kalma an acceleration, after chasing small five''s butt output.


    Down the road, Dionysus and Aoxuan move to Xiaowu, but Xiaowu doesn''t know if he can stick to the treatment in the hands of Dionysus.


    On the other side, Qin Nuo also went to the river and was found by Feike.


    Feike releases the w skill gravity field, blocking the path of qinnuo''s support.


    Qin Nuo frowned, and the devil was really a tough guy.


    He saw the situation of the battlefield so thoroughly that he could see Qin Nuo''s idea at a glance.


    Since I can''t support you, don''t think about it.


    Qin Nuo hits Feike with Q skill, and then decelerates Feike with W skill noise.


    Use the high amount of ordinary attack damage to continuously hit Feike.


    At this time, Feike has synthesized the first Hicks core, not to be outdone in releasing the e skill death tangent.


    But Qin Nuo, who is more flexible, evades the ray of death with his wonderful position.


    It''s just a siphoning laser from Feike.


    In addition, Qin Nuo also has a layer of shield. Without a control skill, Feike is not an opponent at all. It''s a wave of blood loss.


    There is no way, Feike also knows that he will lose, but in order not to let Qin Nuo to support, there is no way.


    Miller: "the Feike in the middle of the wave is very poor. In order to prevent Qin Nuo from going down the road for support, his life value is very low, and he has no blood medicine. He should go home."


    Doll: "yes, in order to establish the advantage of the line, the single belt on both sides is ignited. This bofeike is sure to lose a wave of soldiers."


    Hearing the explanation, wuwukai was a little unhappy. "This wave is more valuable than this wave of soldiers'' lines if Qin Nuo doesn''t pass by, otherwise the wild area of stupid chicken will explode."


    Small five in the river finally touched a real eye and escaped from the hands of stupid chicken.


    Benji saw that the support of the road was coming, and he didn''t give up flash hard chase. Xiaowu was hit by flash, and he defended his field. Anyway, he made more money.


    As Dionysus comes back to support after dealing with the battle line, SKT Bangbang is a little uncomfortable at this time.When Kalma returned to the line, he had been crushed by Dionysus for nearly 20 times.


    When the game comes to this, we have to say that the team of SKT, they really control the game very well.


    Everyone is doing the right thing, steady rhythm of operation, so that small 51 time can not find any opportunities.


    But all the unexpected things happened. Feike, who was beaten by Qin Nuo just now, didn''t choose to go home. Instead, he joined the army under the tower.


    Qin Nuo carefully thought about the situation on the field, he can''t let the game deadlock, must open a gap.


    skt It''s a famous team with operation tactics. This situation is the rhythm they want, not the rhythm Qin Nuo wants.


    Another look at Feike, Qin Nuo''s eyes a coagulation, Feike is too confident, this kind of blood does not return to the city, it is tempting Qin Nuo.


    And Qin Nuo also knows that Feike must have the strength to do so. It''s very likely that stupid chicken spiders are lying in ambush nearby.


    At this time, Feike uses an ordinary attack to replace a sports car soldier. Qin Nuo''s eyes are bright.


    At the moment when Feike raised his hand, he released Q skill attack.


    Feike was obviously on guard and did not hesitate to hand over the flash.


    w The gravity field is at Chino''s feet.


    Stupid chicken appears from the river, waiting for Qin Nuo to hand over the flash moment to cocoon Qin Nuo.


    Doll: "finished, Qin Nuo was cheated, Feike is just bait."


    Miller: "this is Qin Nuo hand over, flash will die no doubt."


    Qin Nuo has been decelerated by the gravity field. If he doesn''t flash out, he will be dazed. He will be dead at that time.


    He took a look at the small map and confirmed that the road opposite was still on the line.


    Immediately an e skill protection, to set up a layer of shield, big move shock wave and flash at the same time release.


    "I''ll help you kill the enemy. That must be fun."


    Feike responded, but no longer had the chance to escape, backhand release moves gave up the struggle.


    Even if he and Qin Nuo have changed, it''s also profitable for the SKT team. If he takes Qin Nuo''s head, he can help himself push a wave of lines.


    When Benji saw that Feike had died in battle, he reacted very quickly. After cocooning, a white cobweb flew to Qin Nuo.


    "Click!" It''s the sound of mechanical rotation. There''s an accelerating force field under Qin Nuo''s feet.


    Unexpectedly rely on this acceleration, rigidly with walk away from the cobweb.


    Even the experienced stupid chicken is flustered at this time, which is not the walking position that human beings can operate.


    Close to the edge of cocooning, Qin Nuo evaded his only control skill.


    At that moment, he even suspected that the system was wrong

 Chapter 867

    Qin Nuo''s and this extreme position immediately caused the scene''s exclamation, no one thought that Qin Nuo could escape.


    Stupid chicken quickly changed into a spider form, e skills pan silk fly to the air, and then fell on Qin Nuo''s side.


    q Qin Nuo has about 150 health points left after biting the skill, but the deceleration field of the spring is still under his feet.


    One acceleration, one deceleration, the relativity of the canyon appears.


    Qin Nuo opened a long distance, small five see this situation, also gave up cleaning big bird to come to support.


    Stupid chicken a look small five arrived, turn head to walk, don''t do too much entanglement.


    With a set of operation, Qin Nuo has also become an achievement in killing Feike alone in the world championships.


    Opposite the SKT team Tietong defense, Qin nuosheng tore open a gap.


    Stealing chicken doesn''t erode rice. Feike originally wanted to seduce Qin Nuo with the life value of residual blood and cooperate with Da Ye to kill Qin Nuo.


    Just did not expect, Qin Nuo a r flash with the move, to avoid two key control skills, seize the opportunity to escape.


    Doll: "this wave Qin Nuo is too beautiful, exquisite walk, super consciousness, just show over the opposite two people."


    Miller: "Feike is careless. They think it''s very good, but Qin Nuo''s personal strength is too strong. If he faces the average single player, he may be fooled."


    "Nuo Ge cowhide, he killed only one in a dozen." Small five excited looked at Qin Nuo, this single kill is very exciting.


    "Unlock achievement, kill Feike alone, ha ha, with this hand, can blow for a lifetime." Dionysus also laughed, just now he looked at the middle of the duel some distracted, accidentally missed a few soldiers.


    Quickly a drink, and joined the tension of the line.


    The rain on the road is a little uncomfortable, Duke''s pressure is too strong, so he can''t breathe.


    By the end of the game, he has been pressed more than 30 knives.


    The audience also set off a wave of small climax directly because of this single kill, which also proved that our LPL players are not weaker than Feike.


    The audience who supported SKT gave a cold hum, thinking that it was just a single kill. Feike would never achieve it.


    In the studio, the screen is painted with 66666 bullet screens.


    "Nuoshen''s state is really invincible. If anyone dares to say that nuoshen''s grade is older, I''m anxious with him."


    "Nuoshen 6666, this wave is too morale boosting."


    "This wave of operation, I feel I can go to the top 10 of the finals."


    In the live broadcast rooms abroad, SKT fans are howling.


    "Ah, Xiba, why is Feike so careless? This wave shouldn''t be."


    "And, fortunately for them, they came in time, or he couldn''t run away."


    "In fact, the opposite side has been deceived, but they have saved the situation by operation. Next time, they won''t be so lucky."


    In the soundproof room, the five skts did not seem to be affected by the single killing.


    Continue to communicate with the game, did not complain about each other, this kind of thing they have met too many, has been calm.


    Feike said to the rest of his teammates: "hurry to develop, we can''t let the next wave of Bruce Lee, let the people on the opposite side witness our real strength at that time."


    The team-mates nodded and began to prepare for Bruce Lee''s group battle one minute in advance.


    Aoxuan, the assistant of the Dragon sting team, is obviously slow. When he realizes that he wants to do the vision of Bruce Lee, the opposite side has already controlled the vision of Bruce Lee''s area.


    And lay in ambush in the grass of the lower river, Aoxuan eat a spider cocoon as soon as he shows up.


    Then there is a self exploding spider, plus neurotoxin, and then it becomes a spider form, biting it up, Aoxuan''s life value instantly bottoms out.


    Hastily back to an e skill, handed over the flash, stupid chicken pan silk evaded the control skill, followed up, completed the field of single kill.


    The commentators shook their heads when they saw the scene.


    Miller: "SKT''s control of vision is too terrible. It''s too difficult for lungtsu to make vision at this time."


    Doll: "I don''t think this wave is strange to Aoxuan. Bruce Lee is about to refresh, and he has no way. His vision has to be done, but SKT takes advantage of this and ambushes a wave."After Aoxuan''s death, Bruce Lee immediately refreshes, SKT goes on the road, Duke comes to the middle road ahead of time.


    It seems that this little dragon is on the way, and SKT has occupied the mouth of little dragon.


    In the absence of an assistant, Qin Nuo resolutely gave up the little dragon.


    The opposite side is in good condition. If something happens at this time, their accumulated advantages in the early stage will be gone.


    Small five some unwilling, he said to Qin Nuo: "I try to grab, if you can''t grab even, fire dragon blessing some strong, in fact, I don''t want to let go."


    Qin Nuo nods. He appreciates Xiao Wu''s heart of thinking about Kerry. Only by trying can he create a miracle.


    Xiaowu comes to the top of Xiaolong, while others go back to the line to sort out the battle line, and strive for another wave of development during the time when they can fight Xiaolong in SKT.


    Bruce Lee''s life value gradually decreases, and little five''s eyes brighten.


    q Skill tianyinbo hits Bruce Lee. When Bruce Lee reaches the critical point of punishment, Xiao Wu hits the Dragon pit with an echo.


    duke Big bug w skill wild scream immediately released, Xiaowu is silent, punishment is almost out of smoke, or watch Xiaolong be taken by stupid chicken.


    Xiaowu quickly feels his eyes and prepares to return to the top of xiaolongkeng.


    skt The five of them sneered, the magic crystal arrow and e skill were released instantly.


    Daze the little five on the top of the Dragon pit, Duke will flash directly, and the Q skill will break to blow the little five away.


    Cocooning, coupled with the gravity field, the control of the chain makes Xiaowu unable to move at all.


    That''s the horror of the SKT squad, with the help of the remaining five, almost everyone has a hard control.


    And the ice''s super long distance start has created infinite possibilities for their lineup.


    As long as there is a skill hit, the remaining few people keep up with the control, it is basically a kill situation.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if the attempt fails." Qin Nuo comforted Xiao Wu.


    As the captain, Qin Nuo must always keep the other players high morale.


    The two times of being killed and a dragon, SKT will basically level the previous disadvantage.


    After that, they launched a thrilling business model.


    What is watertight? What is ultimate defense.


    Today, SKT presents a textbook operation strategy.


    Twenty minutes later, there was no more head shaking between the two sides.


    skt Like a big tortoise armed to the teeth, Xiao Wu and Qin Nuo can''t find a chance

 Chapter 868

    The engines of these two teams were cut off directly. Fortunately, at this stage, the Dragon spurs also played very well.


    Although did not find the opportunity, but also did not give the opposite opportunity, the head ratio of both sides, has been deadlocked in 4-5.


    The bad news is that SKT has got two fire dragons, ahead of dragon thorns.


    "It can''t be like this any more. It''s like boiling frogs in warm water. Did you find that we gradually fell into the opposite rhythm?"


    Rhythm is rhythm, this invisible thing, but now it is so uncomfortable for the Dragon sting team.


    "But how we want to fight, the opposite does not give us a chance." The road flies rain some helpless to say.


    Qin Nuo will also be in front of a wave of soldiers line out, looked at the top of the timer.


    Now there are two minutes to go before the next set of fire dragon refresh. If you give this fire dragon to the opposite SKT, this dragon thorn will really have no hope of turning over.


    "Listen to me, Xiaowu, you go home to buy two real eyes, and cooperate with the next pair group to do Xiaolong''s eye position in advance."


    "Lufei rain, you should be ready to transmit. Push the line and make an artificial eye on the top of dalongkeng, ready to transmit at any time."


    A few people of dragon sting move. They start to arrange Bruce Lee''s eyes two minutes before Bruce Lee will refresh.


    Their actions also startled the opposite SKT.


    Feike some doubt asked: "what are they doing, in the layout of Bruce Lee''s eyes?"


    Stupid chicken nodded and said: "it should be that they don''t want us to take the third one."


    Feike smile, "they think is too simple."


    Bruce Lee finally brushes the line, but the SKT team makes a bold move. After they gather in the middle, they swagger to the Dragon pit.


    This is the usual skill of SKT, using the big dragon to pull the little dragon, anyway, is to delay your time.


    Finally, some teams will give up their plans to fight Bruce Lee because of such a tug, or because they don''t make a choice in time.


    If you give up, the three minute layout of dragon thorn will collapse again.


    Miller: "the barbecue stand is too smart. If the Dragon spurs want to fight like this, they will lose the dragon."


    Doll: "but if they don''t fight, what they did before will be meaningless."


    Miller: "what, what''s Qin Nuo doing? He goes to the Dragon pit alone, leaving four of his teammates still playing Bruce Lee. Does he want to delay the opposition, or is Qin Nuo crazy in this balance of power?"


    Doll: "there is no vision of dragon thorn in the big dragon pit. Qin Nuo''s going in like this is tantamount to death. What does he think?"


    Miller: "but at this time, someone has to stand up. Otherwise, if SKT gets the dragon, it''s like picking up sesame and losing watermelon.


    The audience were stunned, looking at Qin Nuo''s route, straight to the Dragon pit.


    He didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    Qin Nuo from the middle of the grass into the river, a acceleration, around the dragon''s front.


    skt The five of them have started to attack Dalong, but they are very slow.


    But if the Dragon Spurs are still struggling with Bruce Lee, they will lose Bruce Lee.


    "These people really dare to move the dragon. No, Xiaolong doesn''t want it. Qin Nuo, we''ll be there soon. They''re slow. As long as we give up fighting Xiaolong now, we''ll be able to get there." Xiao Wu is obviously in a hurry.


    "No, you continue to fight Bruce Lee. Don''t come here and give it to me?"


    "To you?"


    The four members of the Dragon Spurs are in a daze, one big five, and the opposite is SKT, which is impossible at all.


    At this time, the dragon''s health value has dropped to one third, and SKT also found Qin Nuo, but they chose to ignore it and continue to output to the dragon.


    Qin Nuo''s mind flashed a picture of nothing, the brain in rapid operation, one may appear in front of him.


    At the moment, he became extremely calm, and the movements of the five people opposite him were clear in his eyes.


    "Nogo, we really don''t want to go there. If the dragon is lost, it will be hard for us." Small five some don''t trust of ask a way.


    "Fight your little dragon well, don''t be distracted." Qin ordered."Command, attack!"


    Qin Nuo''s wound up magic ball was put into the Dragon pit by him.


    skt Five people up to a meal, but it is this detail was found by Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo realized that the five men''s strategy of fighting the dragon was not firm. They just acted for the Dragon thorn.


    Of course, this is just what Qin Nuo thought. He began to walk and became unrestrained. One went to the opposite five people.


    Through winding, Q skills and w skills are constantly consumed, just like dancing on the sword.


    The dragon has half of its health left. Suddenly a magic crystal arrow shoots from the Dragon pit.


    At this moment, Qin Nuo laughs, his judgment is not wrong, the opposite is only feint, not completely determined to fight the dragon.


    In fact, they have given up the little dragon for a long time, but they want to get more things with it.


    That''s why they put on this good play, but their performance was seen through by Qin Nuo.


    If they can''t play it, they are going to fight Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo rely on a w skill command, the acceleration of noise, easily avoided the magic crystal arrow.


    Kalma directly released an e skill strengthened with a big move. Everyone in SKT got accelerated and went to qinnuo like a tide for a moment.


    Qin Nuo flashed to open the distance, and then stuck the narrow gap with his magic puppet.


    skt Everyone was stunned and stopped in front of the gorge.


    If the five of them go one step further, Qin Nuo will not hesitate to expand.


    The five had to give up, and the Dragon crisis was lifted in an instant.


    The commentators breathed a sigh. It was so classic just now. If Qin Nuo hadn''t come out, the Dragon Spurs would have gone far.


    Miller: "I don''t know why, I saw the shadow of Feike in qinnuo."


    Doll: "can''t say so, should say they all have that kind of temperament, that kind of fearless, brave, calm temperament."


    Miller nodded, such temperament is a leader of the team temperament, have to bear, dare to take responsibility.


    The competition continued. Compared with the bloody first group in the beginning, the later competition was a little boring.


    For more than ten minutes, there was no head explosion, and the three outermost defense towers of both sides were all broken.


    28 Minutes later, their equipment came to two and a half pieces.


    When Bruce Lee refreshes again, the teams of both sides are entangled in the lower half of the field.


    No one has taken advantage of the constant scramble for vision.


    The power of this version of fire dragon buff is something that everyone can see with the naked eye. Three fire dragons can equal half of the attack equipment.


    So no one is willing to let this fire dragon go

 Chapter 869

    However, from 29 minutes to 30 minutes, Lu Feiyu''s single Troll gradually played an advantage in the single belt line.


    While the two sides are entangled, Lu Feiyu takes the line to the upper two towers.


    skt Duke was immediately sent to defend. The details of Duke''s return to the city were found by an eye.


    At this time, the SKT has occupied the vision of Bruce Lee, and it is very difficult for the Dragon sting team to enter the pit.


    At this time, Qin Nuo made a decision.


    "Don''t worry about Bruce Lee, just go to Dalong!"


    Lu Feiyu heard Qin Nuo''s command, without saying a word, just like a dragon.


    The remaining four cleaned up the middle line and approached the dragon.


    This trend was also found by SKT, and now multiple choice questions are put in front of them.


    The action of dragon sting was very fast. After a while, he went to the Dragon pit. Without saying a word, he began to fight the dragon.


    skt Finally, they choose Bruce Lee and give the dragon to dragon thorn, but they also get Bruce Lee''s soul.


    This exchange can''t tell who has made money or who has lost money. The Dragon spurs need this big dragon to open up the situation and look for opportunities on the opposite side.


    And SKT they need this little dragon to raise the dragon soul and drag the game into the later stage.


    Both sides are constantly playing games, and every choice affects the game.


    Finally, through the whole dragon buff, the Dragon sting pushes down the two outer towers in the upper and middle parts of SKT, and takes the line to the high ground.


    But SKT''s tight defense didn''t give the spurs a chance.


    The end of the Dragon buff, although the Dragon thorn side of the economic lead, but the pressure of the dragon soul for them is not small.


    During this period, the Dragon spurs used the way of pushing four points, in order to get more economy, but SKT didn''t give the Dragon spurs the opportunity.


    The time of the game was continued to delay, the Dragon Spurs team tried several waves on the high ground, but were opposite defense down.


    When the time came to 35 minutes, Qin Nuo played a blue buff. He had enough money in his hand and was ready to go home to produce a magic wand. Now he has four pieces of shaped equipment, and the damage has reached a terrible level.


    The action of returning to the city is found by the opposite side, and SKT makes a response immediately. They open the dragon.


    Dragon Spurs team quickly made a response, but it''s too late, the damage of SKT is very high, and did not do vision, he went in to open a scan and began to attack the dragon.


    The TP of the road flying rain falls, the Dragon sends out a cry and lies on the ground. The purple light suddenly appears on the people of SKT, and they get the set of dragon.


    The dragon soul and the Dragon buff almost make a decision about the Dragon sting team. Even the commentators and the audience think so.


    Miller: "the dragon is lost. It''s not good. SKT''s ability to seize the opportunity is too strong. The moment they see Qin Nuo go home to replenish his equipment, they want to take the dragon."


    Doll: "the Dragon Sting''s reaction is fast, but SKT is faster than them."


    After the rain fell on Luffy, although he saw that SKT had finished fighting the dragon, he still wanted to keep a few people.


    e The skill ice prop lifts Feike and interrupts his return to the city.


    The remaining four of the Dragon thorn will arrive soon.


    skt Preemptive, with a magic crystal arrow to control the road flying rain.


    But helpless with the current Lu Feiyu, his equipment is very good, and his defense is amazing.


    Zhongdan and AD are still in dalongkeng, unable to produce effective output to the flying rain.


    Lu Feiyu and the big insects and spiders in the opposite fight.


    Aoxuan''s jiela arrived at the scene, flashed a big move and released in the Dragon pit.


    Feike''s siphon energy hits a seed, and Kalma''s e skill inspires him to escape from the range of jiela''s big move.


    Bang Bang directly handed over the flash, back a shot Eagle shot into the sky, saw the late Qin Nuo.


    If the spring doesn''t show up, the output of dragon sting is not enough to kill them.


    skt There is no love for war, five people with the field to go.


    When Qin Nuo arrived, they had all left the battlefield.


    "Ah, sure enough, the Dragon sting team was still dead. I really don''t understand why Qin Nuo went back to the city at that time.""It''s all Qin Nuo''s fault. Who knows there is an opposite eye in his field."


    "Fire dragon soul and dragon buff, I''m afraid there will be a wave on the opposite side."


    The audience in the live broadcast room suddenly lost their emotions. They didn''t expect that they would all fight at this time, but let SKT seize the opportunity.


    "See, this is SKT. Their terror is not what you can imagine. There is only one possibility for the Dragon thorn to win now, that is to trip Feike."


    "At the beginning, you laughed at me. Now you know their horror. I still say that it''s not that I''m too weak, but that the barbecue stand is too strong." Wuwukai cried like a baboon.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and the SKT team, which got the Dragon buff, carried out a comprehensive promotion.


    The second tower on the upper road is gone, the second tower on the middle road is gone, and the second tower on the lower road is gone.


    During the promotion of SKT, they pulled out four defense towers of dragon thorn, and the economy directly caught up with them.


    During the period, there was a wave of Regiment Battle in the middle highland. Qin Nuo pulled the three people on the opposite side with a big move and directly disabled ad.


    If it wasn''t for the treatment in hand, I''m afraid it would be killed by Qin Nuo''s big move.


    skt See Qin Nuo''s injury so high, also gave up a wave to end the idea of the game.


    Ancient dragon is about to refresh, they are ready to rely on ancient dragon buff wave to end the game.


    "Push out the general line and fight the ancient dragon immediately." Qin Nuo yelled in the voice of the team.


    A few people of dragon sting are stunned, just retreating from the opposite side. Is it a little risky to fight the ancient dragon at this time.


    Seeing the hesitation of the four, Qin Nuo said directly that this is our last chance. If we don''t seize this chance, we will lose.


    When they heard this, they didn''t hesitate. They cleaned up the three routes and rushed to the ancient dragon immediately.


    The action of the Dragon sting is also naturally found by the opposite party. How did they not expect that the Dragon sting team, which is in decline, even wants to fight the attention of the ancient dragon at this time.


    This ancient dragon is the key to the end of the game. Both teams know very well that if they can win this ancient dragon, they will win the game.


    All of a sudden, both sides had no vision in the ancient dragon, which was in Qin Nuo''s plan.


    Face to face arrangement vision, dragon thorn team and SKT team do have a gap, only this unexpected, can eliminate this gap.


    Now there''s no vision on either side. It''s dark under the light.


    Dionysus, Qin Nuo and Xiao Wu continuously poured the output on the ancient dragon.


    Lu Feiyu and Aoxuan block the grass in the middle of the road to prevent the five people from entering the river.


    skt When they put down their blue ornaments, they saw that the ancient dragon had lost half of its life value. They could not sit still and were ready to enter the river by force.


    Qin Nuo left the ancient dragon. He had to stop the people of SKT and let Xiao Wu take down the ancient dragon

 Chapter 870

    The opposite side is getting closer and closer. Lu Feiyu releases his big move, and the power is supreme. The river is filled with a cold white fog. After pressing w skill, the troll in the field of ice has a very high moving speed.


    In reality, he blocked the opposite way into the battlefield with ice pillars, and then rushed to them, ready to sacrifice himself and buy time for his teammates.


    ¡°5000£¡¡±


    ¡°4000£¡¡±


    ¡°3500£¡¡±


    The ancient dragon''s health value is reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if it''s steady as the SKT team, it''s hard to avoid some panic at this time.


    You know, if the ancient dragon is taken, the high amount of burning damage and attack bonus will make the other side as brittle as paper.


    In the later stage, no team can fight against the team with ancient buffs.


    duke Flash into play, Q skills directly stepped on the auxiliary, as well as Dionysus, stupid chicken spider flash directly after the disk silk.


    Feike siphons energy on Lu Feiyu, and Kalma releases the enhanced e-skill inspiration.


    At the moment, the SKT team has only one purpose, that is to capture the little dragon.


    The ancient dragon has reached the chopping line. It only needs a punishment to take the ancient dragon into the bag and win the game.


    "Little five!" Qin Nuo called out with his biggest voice.


    "Pa!" The sound of punishment rang in their ears.


    "Even if I''m blind, I can smell your bad smell, yiku..."


    Everyone raised their heart to their throat, and the audience was quiet at this moment.


    They craned their necks to see who had taken the ancient dragon.


    The ancient dragon fell down and disappeared as light and shadow.


    "I know why they tick and tick, and I know how to make them stop¡°


    The shock wave reverberates on the ground and absorbs SKT''s ad assistant and upper single.


    The blue flame ignites on them, and ad is directly taken away by Qin Nuo''s shockwave.


    "Ah... They got it. They got it."


    "God, how can it be? The ancient dragon was taken down by the Dragon sting team."


    "Xiaowu won the ancient dragon at this critical time."


    The scene turned into a sea of cheers and shouts.


    The commentators were stunned. When they grew up, they looked at the screen and murmured, "am I wrong? It was the Dragon sting team that won the ancient dragon."


    Miller: "this little five classics withstood the test, he did it."


    Doll: "the Dragon spear is really a miracle team."


    Miller: "Qin Nuo grabbed three people and created an opportunity for Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu, at the last moment, chose w to go to the spider''s side, kicked the spider away and put down punishment."


    Doll: "young man is too bold, the first time to think is to drive away the spider."


    Dragon sting team bathes in dragon blood, each is like a God.


    skt After the death of ADC Bangbang, the ancient dragon was captured by the Dragon sting, basically losing its fighting ability.


    Even with the hard support of flying science, it doesn''t help.


    The ancient dragon''s buff is so strong that it almost melts everything.


    The Dragon Spurs team beat the SKT team and won the game successfully.


    The fans and supporters of the Dragon thorn team stood up at this moment.


    "The Dragon Spurs are invincible. This game is really wonderful."


    "See, this is our LPL team. Go ahead and never give up."


    "Nuoshen''s last big move drew three people, seconds to the opposite ad, the scene was too shocking."


    "Feike is just like that. I think it''s better for nuoshen."


    These remarks instantly aroused the dissatisfaction of SKT fans nearby, and also stood up and sneered at those people.


    "I won the game. I thought I won the game when I excited you."


    "Wake up, if you get the match point, you can say that. You won the first match.""Wait and see, the next game, the SKT team is destined to be what the Dragon thorn team big drop."


    Back to the rest room of the public, a face of excitement, has not separated from the victory just now.


    Qin Nuo patted Xiao Wu on the shoulder and said to him, "boy, if you hadn''t snatched yuan Gulong just now, we would be finished."


    "In the face of danger, there is a general''s wind, and there will be great achievements in the future."


    Xiao Wu smiles, touches his head and says, "if Qin Nuo hadn''t pulled three people, I would have been killed by the fire and punished a dragon. There''s nothing to show off."


    "Nuoshen is the hero of this, and the data after the game is also the highest damage of Qin Nuo, which means that Qin Nuo is carrying the whole team forward by himself."


    Dionysus said to one side: "come on, you two don''t want to talk to each other. I''ve got goose bumps all over me."


    Coach Sima came in from outside the room, with a small book in his hand and no expression on his face. It seemed that the Dragon Spurs had done a trivial thing.


    "You did well in the last inning. Try your best to keep this state until the next inning, especially Xiao Wu. He resisted the pressure from the opposite side and played very well."


    "But don''t take it lightly. You know you''ve only won one game now. It''s the SKT team opposite. Their toughness is more terrible than you think."


    "At the beginning of the game, I told you that in the first game, it was just the opposite SKT team testing our strength. They will do their best in the next game."


    Coach Sima didn''t boast, so he poured a basin of cold water on everyone''s head.


    The main reason is that coach Sima is worried that this group of young children will be dazzled by the victory. The next game will not be as cautious as the last one, and the real difficulties they are facing have not yet arrived.


    "In the next round, we will get the first choice. I think we should still choose the blue side and get the first choice. Do you have any other ideas?" Coach Sima opened his notebook and asked.


    "No, we listen to the coach for everything." The crowd replied that up to now they have absolute trust in coach Sima.


    In another lounge, Feike watched the replay of the last live broadcast, and their looks did not change as usual.


    skt "Through the first game, the strength of the other side should be measured in your mind, and the next is the time for us to perform," kkma, coach of the team, said to the crowd


    Feike scratched his fluffy hair and said, "is the coach going to take out that thing? I feel we can choose a normal team to win the next game."


    "The strength of the players on the opposite side is uneven. Their single is very strong, but I''m confident to beat him. The other players are far behind us."

 Chapter 871

    Feike looks at coach kkma, who has his own view of the first game.


    "If it wasn''t the first one, you had to ask us to test their strength, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have won the game so easily."


    kkma Hearing this, he laughed, "I don''t know you haven''t seen the Chinese table tennis match."


    When people heard this, they were stunned. What did the coach say about table tennis at this time.


    "Table tennis is known as China''s national ball, their strength and other countries have an amazing gap."


    "When the gap between them and their opponents is too big, the Chinese will always let go and lose a few, but the victory will always be in their hands."


    Hearing this, the players of SKT all laughed. They understood what coach kkma meant.


    "Next game, let them see the real strength of our SKT. Have you all heard that?"


    skt The six players were shocked and looked at the three golden stars on their chest, which represented honor and inheritance. They will add another one on their chest today.


    Let the SKT team become a four crown Dynasty, and achieve this historic moment.


    "There''s another thing. I''m going to put on Xiao Hei in the next match. You have a rest, stupid chicken."


    Stupid chicken heard to replace himself, suddenly face a change, "coach why ah, although the last one lost the game, but my play and no mistakes."


    kkma He waved his hand and said: "I know that you have no mistakes in operation. On the contrary, you are even better. Your experience is the best in the league."


    "But in the next game, I''m going to choose the blind monk to play wild. Your blind monk''s proficiency is not high. You can rest assured that I will replace you again at the most important time."


    When Benji heard this, he felt a little heavy in his heart, but it soon disappeared. He was willing to make this sacrifice for the team.


    In this way, after both sides have made arrangements, they will return to the stadium immediately.


    Passionate music sounds, after an advertisement in the live room, the picture of the live room appears in front of them again.


    "Welcome back to watch our next game." Doll immediately came a prologue.


    Miller then said: "the first game is over. The last game lasted nearly 40 minutes. In the end, the Dragon spurs seized the opportunity to win the far Gulong and end the game at the same time."


    Doll: "the players of the Dragon spurs in the last game played really well. They played our LPL strength and style against the world''s top team SKT."


    Wuwukai also echoed this saying: "I didn''t expect that the Dragon stab team could fight back. At last, it was wonderful to fight the command of the ancient dragon."


    Miller said with a smile: "I just hit the ancient dragon''s command must be Qin Nuo command, do you believe it."


    Doll: "ha ha, you don''t have to think about it. Only Qin Nuo can have a sharp observation of the battlefield situation."


    Wuwukai: "isn''t this command very normal? Is there anything special?"


    As soon as the words came out, Miller and doll didn''t know how to answer them down. They were blocked by a word.


    The audience in the live broadcast room also made a mockery.


    "It''s the biggest official mistake to let May 5 explain the game."


    "Go down, I don''t want to hear you talk."


    "I seem to remember who just said that as long as the Dragon sting team can win, he will eat 6000 tons of stool."


    When wuwukai saw these barrages, he would spray people on the spot according to his violent temper, but this is the official live broadcast room. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes and forced down the force of famine in his body.


    The players have entered the soundproof room and started to debug the equipment. At the end of each game in the finals, they have to debug the equipment once to prevent the interruption of the game and affect the viewing effect of the audience.


    At this time, the big screen suddenly lights up, and Feike appears on the big screen. This is the official shooting some MV in advance, in order to set off the atmosphere in the competition field.


    Let the players who are waiting for the audience not be so boring.


    Feike sits on a chair with a round frame and his eyes facing the camera. The picture flashes and several big words appear on the screen.


    "As the number one in the world, what do you think of your world tour?"


    The picture flashed to Feike''s body again. He scratched his head, then thought deeply for a second and said, "after becoming the number one, people will become lazy. This is also the highlight moment of many excellent players who won''t see him again after they have achieved excellent results."There is nothing wrong with Feike''s words. He expounded a truth.


    "But I''m not the same. On the contrary, I''ll use my experience of being number one in the world to charge for the top again. I''ll keep my form all the time."


    "This world tour is also a chance to prove me."


    When Feike said this, the audience cheered, no one would question Feike''s words.


    For so many years, Feike''s pursuit of the strongest heart is in the eyes of the world.


    Over the years, his teammates changed wave after wave, even in the most difficult time of SKT, there was only one person in their training room.


    Once Feike got five kills, cheered to celebrate with his teammates, only to find that there was no one around.


    There is no love affair, even no girlfriend, a dress can wear for three years is not willing to change, all the energy on the training match.


    God is respected because they have a reason to be respected.


    Next question.


    "What do you think of the Dragon thorn team''s single player nuoshen? What''s your mood when you meet him again?"


    When facing this problem, Feike thought about it for a long time and muttered: "nuoshen, nuoshen..."


    "I seem to remember playing with this player before, didn''t I hear that he is going to retire soon."


    The whole LPL circle was blown up. Feike even forgot to step on Qin Nuo to win the world championship. Maybe Feike never paid attention to this player.


    "What''s the matter? Feike''s words are too sad. He doesn''t give any face at all."


    "Nuoshen really has no card face. If he knew Feike''s words, he didn''t know what he would think."


    "After the last game, Feike should never forget nuoshen in his life."


    The commentators also took over the conversation, and the doll said in the studio: "God will never remember the name of the God killer."


    The game is still going on, and BP''s image appears again.


    Miller: "the Dragon thorn team chose to block Feike''s Zhongdan, garrio and sindera, and banned the leopard girl with little black."


    Wawa: "in this round of competition, SKT replaced the substitute to play ye Xiaohei. Although the player is not as experienced as Benji, he has strong personal operation strength."

 Chapter 872

    Two commentators in the studio continued to analyze.


    Miller: "yes, coach Sima''s ban on Leopard girl must have taken this into consideration. Let''s see how the performance will be."


    Doll: "what''s forbidden in SKT is the Dragon King, Keri and Jin. Similarly, they are also aimed at Dannuo God, whose Keri is still fresh in my memory even now."


    Miller: "entered the selection stage, the Dragon thorn in the blue side has the priority to choose the right side, they first won Olaf for the field."


    Doll: "the last small five in the BP stage was targeted at some tragic, this first gave him a handy hero."


    In the soundproof room of dragon thorn, Xiao Wu is relieved that he finally gets Olaf. Olaf is the main hero in his training these days.


    Coach Sima looked at the screen, saw the opposite, chose the cold ice and fan mother, confirmed his way down first.


    "Sure enough, they still want to open up the situation from the next road. In this way, the combination of Gera and explorers can make them less advantaged online."


    Then let the Dragon spurs choose their next lineup, whether it''s Gera, who has a strong consumption and control, or a flexible explorer. It''s obvious that coach Sima has made careful preparations.


    Doll: "blind monk fight wild?"


    Miller: "SKT actually chose the blind monk to fight the wild for Xiaohei."


    Doll: "I almost forget that little black blind monk can be ranked in the top three of Hanfu, not weaker than little five."


    The second round of the ban, Sima coach will target on the road above, Feike is still a point can not be ignored.


    Sindera, all the clockwork has been arranged. On the other hand, the Dragon sting is on the road. The big bug and the king of trolls are all banned.


    Coach Sima is still playing in the heart of the small abacus, this one to see the line-up can make way for Feiyu, the last hand out that practice for a long time hero.


    But this must let Qin Nuo first in single election, like this is easy to encounter opposite Kang te.


    Coach Sima also inquired about Qin Nuo''s opinions. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo agreed.


    Don''t leave yourself in the last hand every time. Qin Nuo is not afraid to choose his own hero from the other side.


    Then Qin Nuo chose three hands, the hero used by Feike.


    Miller: "Qin Nuo''s choice is too unexpected. He chose a three handed game that he has never played before."


    Doll: "is this a challenge to Feike? Use your hero and win the game."


    Miller: "the team of the Spurs is very comfortable, with three hands and the classic team of explorers. I am very optimistic about the team of the Spurs."


    skt In the soundproof room, coach kkma stood behind the five people. When he saw Qin Nuo choose the three hands, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "he was cheated."


    The backhand locks the female gun and Rambo.


    In the midst of a sigh, coach Sima was stunned, commentators were also stunned, and the audience were stunned.


    They were cheated, cheated by SKT''s coach. Fan mother and Hanbing were just smoke bombs they emitted. Coach Sima knew that they were on the list when the female gun was selected.


    "Pa!" Coach Sima''s small book fell to the ground.


    Qin Nuo looked back and coach Sima turned pale.


    So far, there is no chance to save, Lu Feiyu chose time assassin Ike.


    The coaches of both sides came out from the soundproof room. When shaking hands, kkma obviously felt the coldness of coach Sima''s palm, and Wan''er laughed.


    kkma The coach is very proud in his heart. This is the horror of SKT.


    The audience at the scene became excited because of the female gun. We should know that the auxiliary lineup of female gun is very important in the passerby''s Bureau.


    But after getting to the world championships, SKT has this kind of courage, but what the final result will be and whether the auxiliary effect of women''s guns is good or not depends on the competition.


    The loading screen of the game appears, and the four of them also feel uneasy because of this female gun.


    Both sides of the strategy has become obvious up, SKT play is a main rhythm to find opportunities ability is very strong lineup.


    But the Dragon spurs lineup is more suitable for the regiment war, and plays on the line superiority.


    skt If the Dragon spurs can defend and don''t let the opposite side find a chance, they will win more in the later stage.Into the game, and on the different is, this time there is no bloody group.


    The ten men all stood in the defensive position and then put in their eyes.


    But on the return line, something happened.


    Aoxuan is playing jiela. Jiela''s passive seed can cooperate with skills to bloom and cause extra damage.


    The soldier line has not arrived yet, Ao Xuan wants to have a variety of seeds on the line.


    But who knows, the female gun appeared on the line, and an e-skill barrage of bullets hit him in the face.


    Level 1 has 40% effect skills, which makes Aoxuan slow and unable to return to the bottom of the tower at the first time.


    Just then, in the grass of the river, the fan mother Kalma and the ice shooter came out.


    A ten thousand arrows, a Q skill after a big move to strengthen the soul flame hit Ao Xuan''s body, he will slow down again.


    Aoxuan quickly handed over the flash, just escaped a disaster.


    And his flash a hand, on behalf of the Dionysus and AO Xuan path, in a time will be at a disadvantage.


    "Sorry, I just want to plant some seeds." Aoxuan explained in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Play well online. Trust Dionysus." Qin Nuo immediately comforted him.


    In fact, Qin Nuo knew in his heart that to choose jiela as an assistant was to see his advantage in pushing the line in the early stage. Now before the military line arrived, jiela''s flash was hit.


    Early Dionysus push line advantage will be greatly reduced.


    The Dionysus took a sip of wine and said, "look at me. I will definitely blow up the female gun opposite me."


    Small five after the red buff, because the road early handed over the flash, so at the beginning he will focus on the middle and on the road.


    After upgrading to level 3, Xiao Wu went directly to the grass on the middle road. He knew very well that if he wanted to win the game, Qin Nuo on the middle road was still the key.


    The sprint opens, and Xiao Wu rushes up to Kalma in the middle. He knows that Kalma has flashes. It''s just like changing Kalma''s life value, so that Qin Nuo can gain an advantage in the middle, and then radiate the advantage to the upper and lower roads.


    At the moment when Xiao Wu appeared, Feike was acutely aware of him and encouraged him to go to the defense tower.


    Three axes throw it, although hit Feike, but Feike has gone to the tower, also backhand to small five a SA and SA Dan button Lei di.


    Small five see exchange blood hopeless, straight to the river on the road

 Chapter 873

    Feike sees the information and tells Xiaohei. Xiaohei has already brushed the upper half of the field at this time. He is preparing to go down to clean up the wild monsters in the lower half of the field.


    But when he saw Xiao Wu appear from the middle of the road, he resolutely turned back and walked to the road, and let Duke on the road to press the line of flying rain.


    Lu Feiyu can''t stand it. Rambo has some advantages in the early stage of playing Ike, but Duke''s Rambo is too bullying. He uses Q skill to do a large range of damage and directly presses him to the bottom of the tower.


    "Xiao Wu, you come here quickly. It''s an opportunity for you to have a deep impression on Rambo in the new year." Lu Feiyu asked Xiao Wu for help.


    At this time, Xiao Wu had cleaned up the rapids crab in the upper half of the river. Relying on the acceleration provided by rapids crab, he rushed to the road without saying a word.


    Early defensive eye position, and the next road ahead of the line, indicating that the blind monk is the upper half of the field red open.


    Small five with normal thinking to think, it is impossible to think, SKT''s small black, unexpectedly gave up the lower half of the field a wild monster, come on the road.


    duke He found Xiao Wu and quickly moved to the grass on the road.


    Luffy rain also moved, time staggered to slow down Duke, a time curler, hit Duke, phase dive up, with the time curler of the second section of the three ring acceleration.


    duke Release the broken shield, and walk towards the grass in the middle of the road without looking back. His acting skills are superb, making way for Feiyu and Xiaowu.


    With this acceleration, Lufei Yu follows Duke closely, but when he gets into the grass, he and Xiao Wu are dumbfounded.


    A day thunder breaks to clap, small black this palm directly clapped on the face of the road flying rain.


    duke Then turn back, arson feast trigger red anger barbecue, Lufei rain in two seconds by two people melt.


    However, Xiaohei wants more. He touches his eyes close to Xiaowu and hits Xiaowu with a Tianyin wave.


    Fortunately, Duke Hongwen can''t keep up, otherwise Xiao Wu will donate here¡°


    Then Xiaohei cooperated with Duke to push the general line into the tower. After resurrection, Lufei Yu had no way to use the teleportation to collect this wave of soldiers.


    Miller: "is this SKT''s sense of smell? I saw just now that Xiao Wu appeared in the middle of the road, Xiao Hei was already on the road."


    Wawa: "Xiaohei''s anti squatting can be called a textbook level. If Xiaowu doesn''t go on the road, Xiaohei will lose more than half of his experience. He is also gambling, but he won alone."


    Xiao Wu didn''t become depressed because of this failure. He still held that idea in his heart. I want to help the middle road. Only when Qin Nuo gets up, can we win.


    5 Five minutes later, Xiaowu of level 4 bypassed the vision of the road and came to the middle road again.


    This time, he appears from the red buff on the opposite side, and even Feike, the big devil, is caught off guard by gank of Xiaowu.


    Handed over the flash, just escaped to his own tower.


    But now the situation is still not objective for the Dragon thorn team, the women''s gun on the next road has brought them great trouble.


    Originally, the combination of explorer and Gera was chosen to gain an advantage in the Middle Road, get the line right in the lower road, and open the gap from the lower road with the help of Da Ye.


    However, with the help of Xiaowu, Qin Nuo of the middle road has gained an advantage, and the lower road and the upper road are dumb at the same time, leading to their plan can not be carried out.


    Time doesn''t wait for me. SKT has a plan in mind. They just have to wait until Xiao Hei arrives at six, and then cooperate with other roads to attack Qin Nuo, who has the only advantage in the middle.


    As long as Qin Nuo is pressed down again, they will win the game.


    Will qinnuo admit defeat? Will qinnuo be willing to be trapped in a desperate situation.


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Slowly, the time before Qin Nuo''s eyes began to slow down, and Feike''s action also slowed down.


    Feike''s life value is not healthy after the gank of Xiaowu and his own consumption.


    But relying on their own advantage in the field, still pressing Qin Nuo''s line.


    Just when fan mother used Q skill to clean up the last three soldiers in the back row and was ready to go home, Qin Nuo started.


    Flash!


    Big move chaos storm!


    Sprint opened, a siphon of energy to fly to the face.


    High damage plus siphon energy second laser.


    Qin Nuo didn''t even release the death ray, so he took Feike away.In the audience and in the live broadcast room, everyone exclaimed, it was another single kill, another single kill to Feike.


    Miller: "Feike is too big. Hasn''t he remembered Qin Nuo? Qin Nuo''s skills are all non pointing skills. Even if you are Feike, you can''t escape it."


    Doll: "yes, I dare to press Qin Nuo''s line without flashing. I don''t treat Qin Nuo as a human being."


    Everyone breathed a sigh at this moment. The video before the game started made the LPL audience uncomfortable.


    There was a barrage again in the studio.


    "Unlock achievement, kill two flying families alone."


    "Qin Nuo gave us LPL a long face. It''s really strong."


    "I feel that the Feike generation will remember Qin Nuo."


    The game is still going on, Qin Nuo''s single kill undoubtedly excited the four of the Dragon spurs.


    At this time, a real defensive eye in the lower field of the Dragon Spurs team saw the opposite little black passing by the red buff. It seems that he should hit the stone man.


    Qin Nuo, who was preparing to return to the city, stopped returning to the city, and the Dionysus and Aoxuan also wrapped up the past.


    They passed through the grass between the first tower and the second tower on the next road, and at a glance they saw Xiao Hei who was stealing stones.


    Without saying a word, Aoxuan will control Xiaohei with an e skill.


    Dionysus constantly uses a skill and normal attack output.


    Xiao Hei of level 5 doesn''t have the ability to fight back. After control, he immediately touches his eyes and prepares to run away.


    Dionysus e skills to keep up, black helpless to hand over the flash, wear to the other side of the wall.


    But when he landed, he heard a mechanical sound.


    "Welcome glorious evolution!"


    The death ray cuts the ground and takes away the unresponsive one.


    Miller: "the black player is still too young, rashly into other people''s field is to pay the price."


    Wawa: "I have to admit that the ability of dragon spurs to find opportunities is really strong, through a defensive eye position, they found the opportunity to play against the field."


    Qin Nuo, who got two heads, has already led the whole race.


    Qin Nuo is also relieved, so that the game can continue.


    He found a grass and pressed the keyboard to go back to the city.


    At the moment when Qin Nuo came back to the spring, a transmission was sent to the eye that Xiao Hei had just touched.


    At this time, the next line has been pushed in by the strong SKT group.


    Dionysus and Aoxuan in found someone after transmission, quickly back to withdraw.


    But it''s too late, the cold w million arrows, plus good luck sister''s e-bullets, almost make it difficult for them to move

 Chapter 874

    Duke''s constant temperature burns down, paving a burning path on the ground.


    Jiela and other explorers, the back road has been blocked, quickly clean up the line, leaning against the defense tower, ready to make a counterattack.


    Rambo doesn''t reason with you. As soon as the shield is opened, the machine spits out flames, burning them mercilessly.


    skt Three people share the damage of the defense tower, good luck sister finished carrying, cold ice began to resist the tower.


    When Rambo''s arson feast kills Dionysus and Aoxuan, he just takes the last damage from the defensive tower.


    Dionysus stares at the screen. The damage of the defense tower is gradually accumulated. Rambo''s health is just a little bit.


    If you are hit by the defensive tower, you will die.


    Flash!


    treatment!


    Break the shield!


    A series of operations let Rambo escape from the tower, and his life value is only 7 points, which is both dangerous and dangerous.


    On the spot, the wave of operation of SKT team has been conquered, and both fans of SKT and fans of dragon thorn have made a voice of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes."


    "The three men took turns to fight against the tower. If anyone had resisted more, they might have been killed. What a wonderful cooperation."


    "I thought Rambo would be killed by the defense tower, not to the extent that he could survive."


    At the moment, both LPL and Lck are praising this wave of operation.


    Doll: "the team cooperation of SKT is too terrible, there is no absolute tacit understanding, who can make such operation."


    Miller: "it''s more uncomfortable for the Dragon sting to go through such a process. I saw Dionysus take out the miner''s knife. It looks like it''s going to be developed."


    Doll: "Rambo this transmission is just a small black that wave of anti squat out of the lead, really pull a hair and move the whole body."


    Miller: "there is a level when the flash of Aoxuan, caused by the butterfly effect."


    "Five five open:" see, I have said, the last round of dragon thorn team can win, is the SKT team in deliberately release water, they can play such cooperation, how can lose. "


    After this five five open completely became the topic terminator.


    The situation on the court turned sharply, Qin Nuo just got two heads, thought it was the beginning of the game.


    But I didn''t expect that SKT immediately pulled the Dragon sting team into the mire.


    Dionysus again online, he and Aoxuan play more cautious, the pressure to the opposite is too big, pressure them some breathless.


    8 Minutes, less than two minutes before Dionysus and Aoxuan were killed.


    skt In the middle of the grass, a front row soldier died.


    His level immediately rose to level 6, and a magic crystal arrow suddenly shot from the grass.


    There is no defense, and there is no flash of Ao Xuan simply can not avoid this cold arrow.


    Good luck sister''s barrage of bullets, and then meet him is super high damage barrage time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    With a burst of laughter from sister lucky, jiela''s life value dropped sharply and was melted in an instant. The horror of female gun assistance was finally reflected.


    This is the opposite also called blind monk, three people cooperate to take down the road a tower.


    If the super-high economy of a blood tower is obtained from the opposite side, there is no doubt that the next pair will go to heaven directly.


    Before the game, coach Sima once told them that SKT''s future is a very terrible existence.


    And now they know what kind of power they have hidden in this Summoner canyon.


    Dionysus quickly called small five, with the help of small five, just barely defended a blood tower.


    Although a blood tower was held, everyone in the Dragon sting knew that it was only a matter of time before he would fall.


    The next road for two consecutive deaths, has begun to collapse, usually gentle Ao Xuan also can''t help but burst out rude.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for me to hand over the flash when I was at the first level, I wouldn''t care about such a rotten routine."


    Dionysus didn''t speak. In less than 10 minutes, he was nearly 40 times behind. For an explorer, he won''t be able to provide enough output in the middle of the game.


    Even with Qin Nuo, the output of their lineup is still not enough."Everybody first steady state of mind, I or advantage, you hold on, I will come to Kerry you." Qin Nuo saw that the atmosphere in the team was not right, so he quickly stabilized everyone''s mind.


    This is the second game. If you lose your mind in this game, how can you play the rest of the game.


    "Yes, we have to believe in Qin Nuo." Small five in the side echoed a way, he saw Qin Nuo''s mend knife, leading the opposite Feike nearly 20 knives.


    To be honest, Xiaowu never thought that someone could suppress Feike, and now this person is standing in front of him, that is Qin Nuo.


    Thirteen minutes later, little five began to move up the road, and the level gradually improved. In addition, what Luffy came out with was magic resistance suit and half meat Ike. Gradually Luffy took the right of line.


    Small five see the opportunity, directly opened the big move and flash, rushed to the Duke under the defense tower.


    Duke, who is experienced, immediately releases his big move to burn at a constant temperature and hastens to clean up a wave of soldiers in the tower.


    Decisively handed over the flash to the second tower to withdraw, without a trace of drag.


    Then small five appeared on the road, and gave SKT the chance to get off the road.


    The blind monk swaggered in the lower line of the army, and the intention was also very obvious, that is to ask for your blood tower.


    Dionysus and Aoxuan shiver under the tower, dodge a magic crystal arrow, dare not stay under the tower, and withdraw to the second tower.


    At this time, SKT''s line disappeared, making their attack on a blood tower pause.


    On the road, Ike and Olaf are tearing down the tower after driving Rambo away.


    It''s a race of time. I don''t know where I will get the high prize of a blood tower first.


    skt They are not a team waiting to die, and they will never allow such a thing to happen.


    When the spring is replenished, Rambo in good condition, and fan mother in the middle, TP falls.


    The position of their transmission is very deep, even in the grass next to the second tower.


    They had planned this wave for a long time, and the eye position in the grass was proof.


    Five for two!


    Qin Nuo took a sprint, even if he opened the sprint, he could not reach the battlefield in the first time.


    Dionysus no longer hesitated to sell Aoxuan. If he died again, the game would have nothing to do with him.


    Arcane leap and flash, opened a great distance, let the covetous blind monk give up the pursuit.


    Looking back, he puts the target on jiela. Aoxuan puts a big move in place. At the moment, he is like a lamb falling into a wolf pack, and can only be slaughtered.


    In this way, SKT got the first blood tower they wanted, and then attacked the second one down the road.


    Qin Nuo was calm and knew that the situation was irreparable

 Chapter 875

    We can only find opportunities on other roads.


    He asked Xiao Wu and Lu Feiyu to take down the outer tower on the road.


    He took down the outer tower of the middle road by himself.


    Although they have lost the economy of a blood tower in this wave, they are comparable to SKT in the number of defense towers.


    After this wave, SKT was liberated from the road began to look for opportunities, they came to the middle, constantly to Qin Nuo threat.


    Just 14 minutes later, SKT finally found the opportunity.


    They use vision to find Aoxuan, who is doing vision on xiaolongkeng.


    Super long distance crystal arrow hit Aoxuan, good luck sister strides up, barrage time unfolds, dense bullets to Aoxuan.


    Aoxuan in the vertigo at the end of the moment handed over his flash, this just from the opposite big move baptism escaped.


    Hit the auxiliary flash of SKT, want more, they immediately put their attention on Bruce Lee.


    The teams on both sides played so fiercely that the first Bruce Lee had not been taken by 14 minutes.


    "Nuo Ge, we''ve got two big moves on the other side. This is our chance. Do you want to fight with Bruce Lee?" Xiao Wu said to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo took a look at the vision of xiaolongkeng. Although Aoxuan just handed over the flash, he also finished the vision of xiaolongkeng.


    At this time, you can touch the opposite side, and you have good equipment. If you hit hard, they may not lose.


    "Fight!" With Qin Nuo''s command, the five dragon thorns began to gather in the big dragon pit.


    skt Among the teams, Feike calmly said to his teammates: "this team will fight against each other. Our task is to kill the three hands in the middle."


    No one doubts that Feike''s words, the Dragon thorn''s down road has collapsed, and the development on the road is those. The only variable in this game is Qin Nuo''s three hands in the middle. As long as you beat him, victory is easy for SKT.


    Both sides gather at Bruce Lee, and Rambo uses his flash before SKT goes on the road.


    He began to move to the little dragon pit 30 seconds ago. Aoxuan flash was forced to come out. As a result, the vision of the Dragon thorn couldn''t be deeper.


    Luffy rain is still on the road belt line. His transmission is cooled down.


    He caught Rambo leave on the road information, and this information told the team, but because the vision is not deep enough, dragon thorn also don''t know Rambo''s specific location.


    Bruce Lee''s group battle is imminent. Xiao hei and Bangbang fight against Bruce Lee, and they are detected by the eye position of the Dragon sting.


    Xiao Wu took the lead and rushed in with the scan, seizing the grass in the middle of the river.


    The blind monk with excellent development in the early stage and the cold ice output in the next road are extremely high. In a short time, Bruce Lee''s blood volume will reach the bottom.


    Lu Feiyu''s transmission falls, and directly falls on the opposite blue buff area. He wants to cooperate with other teammates to make a wave of outflanking to the SKT team.


    The encirclement gradually shrinks, small five top in the front, behind is Qin Nuo, Dionysus, and Aoxuan.


    skt How can I get away with it? Suddenly, from the grass above the blue buff on the opposite side, a golden flash came on.


    The flaming fire directly attacked the back row of the Dragon sting team.


    "This position?" Qin Nuo''s brow is locked, and the person coming is Rambo on the road. He appears from an extreme angle.


    From that angle, the vision of dragon sting can''t do it at all.


    Rambo, who has finished his mask, does a lot of damage.


    The flame from his mount directly touched Qin Nuo''s face.


    Kalma speeds up. SKT everyone has a belief after this time, that is to kill Qin Nuo.


    Female gun, Kalma and Rambo rush towards Qin Nuo.


    Behind the ice, blind monk and Lu Feiyu, small five entangled together.


    Rambo''s damage is too high, constant temperature burning blocked Qin Nuo''s escape route, arson feast will melt Qin Nuo in an instant.


    But Dionysus''s Explorer and Aoxuan''s jiela can only watch behind Qin Nuo.


    After Qin Nuo''s death, Rambo did not give up.


    Explorers with flexible skills, go down the road.


    Gera went to the second tower in the middle of the road and was finally melted by Rambo.The little five in the Dragon pit didn''t perform a miracle. The little dragon was steadily collected by the little black on the opposite side.


    Small five see regiment war has been unable to fight, opened a big move, under the cover of Luffy rain Ike ready to escape.


    But how can SKT easily let go of the upper field of dragon sting.


    Rambo around after blocking small five, electronic harpoon will small five deceleration, arson feast wantonly burning, small five also fell.


    Aike of Luffy rain, the transmission position is behind the SKT people.


    The escape route was sealed from the moment he landed. Now he is just a turtle in a jar.


    After solving Olaf, SKT starts to clean the battlefield, and the five gather to find Ike''s position.


    Lu Feiyu tried his best to operate, but he could not escape death.


    At the end of the little dragon group battle, SKT replaced the four heads of the Dragon thorn with the cost of one person not dead, and almost killed the Dragon thorn.


    Duke played an important role in the group war, and Qin Nuo''s death foreshadowed the group war.


    Doll: "the situation has taken a turn for the worse, this wave of group battle for the Dragon thorn team, which is already at a disadvantage, is undoubtedly worse."


    Miller: "SKT''s team fight is really good, Duke uses a grass without vision to successfully harvest the back row of the Dragon thorns."


    Doll: "vision is very important in this game. People who can master vision can master the game."


    Miller: "the balance of victory completely poured out, the Dragon thorn team has been tottering, can they perform a miracle, let''s wait and see."


    Seeing the audience here on the Internet, I can''t help it no matter how calm I am.


    "What''s the fight? They don''t have any big moves on the other side. They can both lose."


    "I just want to know what they are doing, shopping? There is no output in the group battle of Gera, not to mention the explorer. He can''t output. He won the first place on the road. "


    "It seems that there is no dragon spurs in this game. Duke, who is on the road, plays too well in this game."


    The audience began to cheer when they supported SKT. This is the real strength of SKT. This is the game they want to see.


    After the group battle in the soundproof room, the atmosphere of the Dragon sting team became extremely dull. Qin Nuo immediately said to them, "don''t be discouraged. We haven''t lost the exchange. As long as we drag it to the later stage, we still have the strength of the first battle."


    Everyone nodded, focused and tried not to be affected by the last group battle

 Chapter 876

    They didn''t give up hope, because they have Qin Nuo in the team, who will turn the tide when the team is on the verge of collapse.


    17 Minutes later, taking the opportunity of the opposite line, Xiao Wu began to play the vanguard of the canyon, trying to take some neutral resources and recover some of their losses.


    To be on the safe side, five people came directly to the Dragon pit.


    skt The reaction is so quick that they don''t give the Dragon thorn the slightest chance of turning over.


    Their vision found that the Dragon thorn team was playing the canyon vanguard. After changing the line, they surrounded the canyon vanguard without saying a word.


    At this time, they have an absolute advantage, and the economic gap between the two sides has even reached 5K.


    skt If you want to press the Dragon sting to death, don''t give the Dragon sting the chance to react.


    Blind monk and good luck sister are now on the battlefield, and young black SKT kicks tianyinbo directly at the vanguard of the canyon.


    At the sight of the Dragon spurs, the blind monk is too brave. Their teammates have not yet expired. They even want to compete for the vanguard of the canyon in front of the Dragon spurs. This is unreasonable.


    Small five''s heart originally is holding the anger, sees such good opportunity nature is not willing to let go.


    Open a big move, holding the hands of the three axes qwe to the head of small black swung.


    However, before the Dragon thorn five started, a burst of wild laughter rang out above the Dragon pit.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Barrage time comes, dense bullets mercilessly cleaning the Dragon thorn people.


    Fortunately, the pioneer of the canyon was accepted by Qin Nuoyi laser.


    "This good luck elder sister''s harm is also too high, quickly retreats." Small five to see that they are about to be the screen time to empty the amount of blood, feel some shocking.


    You know, this lucky sister is just an assistant, a big move down, hit the damage is not lower than ADC.


    Small black a see opposite retreat, Olaf''s life value is not much, ready to chase.


    Regardless of his teammates behind can keep up.


    He is too confident. His huge advantage makes the young man of SKT a little inflated.


    But the Dragon thorn team is not a soft persimmon.


    The Dragon sting team retreated to the blue buff area suddenly fought back. Jiela first controlled the blind monk with the root of e skill entanglement, and the backhand was a big move to hang the vine.


    Qin Nuo hits Xiaohei with a death ray, and the phase of Lu Feiyu plunges into Xiaohei''s face.


    Under the joint attack of several people, Xiaohei was killed, and the Dragon sting team retreated safely.


    skt In the soundproof room, he saw the scene in front of him. Feike frowned. He was dissatisfied with the radical play of Xiaohei.


    In order not to affect the mentality between teammates, he did not say much, ready to win the game and discuss this issue with the coach.


    After that, under the command of Feike, SKT started the strategy of separate push. Rambo, ice shooter and lucky sister went to get a tower on the road.


    And he just went down the road to contain Qin Nuo and suppress the development of the Dragon sting team.


    On the road, Lu Feiyu saw the three people on the opposite side. He didn''t know what he thought at this time. When the general line on the opposite side pushed into the tower, he didn''t withdraw. Instead, he cleaned up the soldiers under the tower.


    He is also on the top. He thinks that he has green armor and mercury shoes. Even if the three people on the opposite side come, they may not be able to kill him. Maybe he can still guard the tower on the road.


    But they look down on the opposite injury. The development of these three people is the best in the whole field, and they can even use luxury to describe their equipment.


    Lu Feiyu was killed on the road, and the outer tower on the road was uprooted.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit on top," he said in his voice


    Several people were silent. You know at this time point, every death is a huge blow to the Dragon thorn.


    Lu Feiyu also knew that he had made a big mistake and began to be silent, but he didn''t complain in his heart, only felt guilty.


    His chance to play is not easy, but for the tolerance of this group of brothers, he does not know where to squat now.


    "Don''t worry, don''t go up. The opposite side is snowballing slowly. If we are worried, we will just enter their trap."


    Qin Nuo''s words became the most effective sedative in the team. Everyone took a deep breath and began to do their own business.People in SKT team are also shocked by the perseverance shown by dragon thorn team. They often shoot, but dragon thorn team is like an unbeaten little power.


    Feike opened the technical panel and looked at the development of the opposite side. Although the whole line was suppressed, if it was dragged to the later stage by the Dragon thorn team, winning or losing would be just a wave of group battles. He would never allow such things to happen.


    "Find the opposite in single, only beat the opposite in single, can completely beat the opposite." Feike said in a cold voice.


    His eyes radiated the light of wisdom. It seemed that at that moment he had insight into the situation on the battlefield and found the key to the problem.


    skt Everyone looked at Feike and nodded in trust.


    Do vision, do invasion, constant pressure to qinnuo, is to let qinnuo show flaws.


    Just 20 minutes later, they finally found Qin Nuo''s chance.


    At this time, Qin Nuo cleaned up the next line of soldiers, originally intended to make up a wave of development in the middle road.


    Passing by the grass beside the big bird, he found a real eye.


    The wild area of dragon thorn has become full of holes at this time point. It''s like walking into the backyard of one''s own home to fight in the opposite field.


    Qin Nuo didn''t think much about it, so he was ready to demolish the real eye and return to the middle road.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the river, a blue light flashed from the grass. The blue light cut the sky and flew to qinnuo.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes coagulated, and his amazing reaction ability made him see the arrow.


    At this time, he was in the narrow grass, and there was no space for him to walk on both sides.


    And flash is Qin Nuo''s life saving skill. Qin Nuo won''t give up his flash unless he has to.


    Qinnuo is quick witted and puts his gravity field in the front. His hex technology has been upgraded three levels.


    w The skill gravity field has also been evolved. If you come from the opposite side, you can resist it.


    Inspired by Kalma''s acceleration, the three emerged from the fog.


    Blind monk again, good luck sister and ice.


    The ice shooter stops outside the gravity field. Qin Nuo, the essence of the gravity field, just blocks the whole road. If he moves forward, he will be controlled by the gravity field.


    Good luck sister directly opened the big move, even if it is standing outside the gravity field, he can also output to Qin Nuo.


    Xiaohei hits Qin Nuo steadily with a Tianyin wave, triggering the second echo attack.


    A beautiful r flash kicks Qin Nuo in front of the ice

 Chapter 877

    At this time, Qin Nuo''s control has been lifted.


    The storm of chaos disrupted the women''s gun.


    After starting the sprint, Q skill siphons energy and hits the female gun.


    Qin Nuo''s moving speed reached 600 in this instant.


    Death ray cuts the ground, siphons the second damage of energy, and directly kills lucky sister.


    Cold ice in the side of the output, but no control skills, how can he leave Qin Nuo with 600 movement speed.


    Can only watch Qin Nuo, swagger away from him.


    Bangbang and auxiliary black axe stare at Xiaohei, as if their eyes are saying: "you show your mother''s show. In the end, they show their own people to death."


    Qin Nuo''s wonderful operation made the audience restless, especially the audience of the Dragon thorn team. They watched the game from the beginning and felt extremely depressed.


    Now Qin Nuo''s wave of single killing has shocked their mood, and the voice of cheering for the Dragon sting team has sounded in the bird''s nest.


    Although Qin Nuo did the anti killing and escaped, his life value was not healthy and he had to go home to supply immediately.


    skt Seizing this opportunity, the four immediately joined hands to push forward the second tower of the middle road.


    Lu Feiyu''s Ike takes the line on the road, and now he can only defend the two men on the road and the wild Olaf.


    But these three people simply did not have the ability to clean up the line, out of a meat Olaf, cleaning up the line has become extremely difficult.


    Not to mention Dionysus and Gera. It''s been 21 minutes. Dionysus has a demon sect that has not been upgraded. There''s also a flare. Take a look at the ice on the opposite side, the blue knife and the hurricane. The luxurious equipment makes Dionysus a little greedy.


    Flying branch in the promotion of the Dragon thorn road two tower, showed a very high ability to seize the opportunity.


    He used the movement speed provided by his e-skill inspiration to find an opportunity from the soldier line, and a strengthened soul flame burst out.


    Hit the Dionysus and Aoxuan hiding in the back clean-up line, Dionysus with e skill arcane leap open.


    Aoxuan was killed half of his health by this Q skill, and was also reduced.


    Xiaohei sees the chance, tianyinbo flies to Aoxuan. If he hits, he can take away jiela of Aoxuan with his second kick.


    There is no way, Aoxuan can only flash escape, Olaf retreat, the middle road two tower let out.


    skt Backhand came to the river, the second little dragon is also in the bag.


    Qin Nuo just found some opportunities here, and in the blink of an eye, he let his teammates send them out.


    At this time of Qin Nuo also some want to cry without tears, oneself a person is really too difficult.


    The continuous loss of the defense tower makes the economy of both sides open again.


    Wawa: "the economic gap between the two sides has reached 8000. With such a huge economic gap, the hope of dragon thorn''s turning over has become very slim."


    Miller: "but they still have a chance. It''s not so easy for the opposite team to go to the high ground. There are many crispness and lack of hard control, which is the biggest shortcoming of SKT''s team."


    Doll: "it''s right to say that, but it takes three hands and Ike on the road to seize an excellent opportunity to fight against the sky. If it''s other teams, it''s OK, but it''s SKT on the opposite side. Will they give the Dragon spurs a chance to turn the tables?"


    Miller: "I believe Qin Nuo. After watching so many games, no one knows him better than me. He won''t wait to die. Let''s watch."


    Miller''s comments caused dissatisfaction from online audiences.


    "All the time, I''m still here. Let''s recognize the reality."


    "I''m looking forward to the next game. Tell me how to turn it over."


    "Doll is right, if you face the general team, but the opposite is SKT, will they give the Dragon thorn team a chance?"


    Qin Nuo looked at the situation on the field and also communicated with his teammates.


    "Our task now is to form a group and not let the opposite side have the chance to go to the high ground. If they go to the high ground all the way, our game will be gone."


    Small five a face of embarrassment, said: "we all understand this truth, but group less opportunities for development, those neutral resources, big dragon and small dragon, are all given to them."


    Dionysus explained: "as long as we are waves and don''t give our heads away, steady group will not bring economy."


    Qin Nuo said to Lu Feiyu: "now your advantage is gradually revealed. You try your best to spread their power. We''ll look for opportunities and remember that we can''t go to the top. If you go to the top, we''ll be finished."Lu Feiyu nodded, bought two real eyes and went down the road.


    In this way, under the command of Qin Nuo, the Dragon Spurs are waiting for the opportunity to defend and counterattack.


    Their thinking became clear, and their mistakes gradually decreased. Five minutes later, they just didn''t let the opposite side find the chance to catch the order.


    The Dragon spurs also pushed down several of their defense towers, bringing the economy back to 4000.


    Can the Dragon spurs really fight back? It''s obviously not that simple.


    27 Minutes later, vision found Qin Nuo''s move to go home. The SKT five immediately launched an attack on the dragon. As long as they won the dragon, they could push up to the high ground and end the game in a wave.


    Two teams of ten people gathered in the river of Dalong at this time. There is no doubt that the position of SKT is better. They completely occupied the entrance of dalongkeng.


    Dragon''s life value is declining, and Xiao Wu can''t sit still. He wants to perform the last miracle again.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t worry!" Qin Nuo shouts to the voice.


    Xiao Wu, who can open the big move, can''t hear Qin Nuo. He is like a reckless man who has been flushed with blood and rushed to the Dragon pit with an ax.


    4000 £¡


    3000 £¡


    2000 £¡


    With the lesson of the ancient dragon that was robbed last time, when the dragon still has 2000 health points, the people of SKT suddenly stop.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu has rushed to the middle of them, like a headless fly.


    Five people work together to output Xiaowu, instantly melt Xiaowu, lose the dragon''s sting of playing wild, and fall into a desperate situation at this moment.


    Waiting for little five to die in battle, SKT begins to attack big dragon. Little black heart doesn''t panic and hands don''t shake to punish big dragon steadily.


    Looking at the opposite won the dragon, steady about five minutes of the Dragon stab team panic.


    They don''t know what to do, fight or not.


    Qin Nuo, who came from home, told them the answer: chaos, storm, death ray.


    In less than a second, the high damage took away the female gun without displacement.


    Lu Feiyu and time staggered down, phase dive into the crowd.


    On the other side, he didn''t even have the consciousness to go. He turned back and fought back. Lu Feiyu''s life value dropped rapidly. He had no choice but to give up his big move and recover his life value

 Chapter 878

    The injury of Dionysus and jiela can be called scraping, which is not painful on the opposite body.


    Still rely on Qin Nuo, gravity field will be opposite Rambo and team-mates separated.


    Death ray cuts a little, siphon energy and ghost trot, Qin Nuo''s moving speed reaches the limit.


    "Whew!"


    The purple laser hits Duke''s Rambo, and it''s only a short shot away.


    duke Instead of retreating, the electronic harpoon hit the adventure, and the arson feast was directly hot. It was pasted on the face of the explorer and Gera. Just when he had 30 health points, he pressed the golden body.


    "Ding!"


    The flame was not affected by the golden body, but still burned the explorer and Gera.


    Bang Bang''s cold arrow stops Lu Feiyu and flashes into the field to cooperate with Feike''s fan mother''s crazy output.


    Dionysus and Aoxuan didn''t even react. They both died. Qin Nuo and Lu Feiyu were the only two left in the Dragon sting team.


    Step back quickly. There is no way to fight this group war any more.


    Qin Nuo seized the opportunity when he left, and a death ray cut the ground at the foot of Rambo.


    At the moment when Duke''s gold body disappeared, the second section of death ray triggered, and the gullies cut on the ground burst into flames, taking away Duke''s Rambo.


    skt The team retained three dragon species and also had the chance to go to the highlands.


    In the face of the pressure of the three dragon species, the pressure of the Dragon Spurs team increased again, and the classic tactics were effective in that game.


    The next road is facing a huge line of soldiers. Qin Nuo asked the other four people to defend the middle road and clean up the next line of soldiers by themselves.


    But Qin Nuo just left, the lack of output, dragon thorn team was immediately caught the opportunity.


    Small black appearance into the tower, a sound wave hit Dionysus, he did not directly trigger the sound wave.


    When Dionysus uses the arcane leap of e skill, Xiaohei triggers the Q skill of the second stage.


    "One bank!"


    A furious roar, coupled with a yellow flash, an R flash kicked Dionysus into the crowd.


    Take a head of the SKT, and then push the high tower and crystal in the middle of the road.


    Then turn to the road, ready to open a gap again from the road.


    skt With the dragonstring team pulling each other in front of the highland tower on the road, the long-range minions strengthened by the Dragon buff constantly kill the health value of the highland tower on the road.


    With one minute left in the Dragon buff, SKT escorts a wave of small soldiers to the highland. Kalma gives an acceleration, which makes several people of SKT look for opportunities recklessly.


    Qin Nuo took a look at the map, and suddenly found that Lu Feiyu appeared in an incredible position at this time.


    He uses the teleportation to bypass the blue buff in his upper half and is lurking behind SKT.


    "Look where I am!" With the tower broken, Luffy rain roared.


    Dragon thorn all look, he has broken through to the back of SKT.


    For the appearance of Luffy rain, SKT five people also panic, how they did not expect, Luffy rain will appear from behind them.


    skt If you want to collect fire, you can lose Luffy rain in seconds, but you have three pieces of defense equipment, including one resurrection armor. How could Luffy rain be so easy to die.


    Qin Nuo chaos storm opened, the high amount of damage makes them dare not squat on the high ground of dragon sting for one second.


    Aoxuan flashed a big move, completely disrupted the opposite formation. In the panic, they inadvertently came to the shadow of Ike.


    "Polarity reversal!"


    Ike released his big move, time and space break, although he is a meat dressed Ike, but his big move still can''t be ignored at this time.


    Lucky sister, Rambo, ash, they were killed by Ike Dazhong, and their life value was at the bottom. In the dragon group battle, SKT''s double C all gave up the flash, they could not avoid the damage.


    Qin Nuo''s death ray sweeps by, and she gasps bitterly. Good luck sister, AI Xi, is taken away by this death ray.


    Rambo, who survived by breaking the shield with his own w skills, is just surviving.


    Fight back, fight back!


    At this moment, the five people of SKT are only Feike and Xiaohei.


    Feike''s acceleration makes the two people out of the battlefield, but Aike of Luffy has been chasing behind.


    At the end of the day, the blind monk turned back and gave his life to fight for the chance to escape.Zero for four, in the economic backwardness of 8000 yuan, the Dragon thorn team finally waited for the miracle.


    At this time, in the voice of the team, a sobbing voice suddenly came out. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw Lu Feiyu operating the game and crying at the same time.


    "Thank you. Thank you for giving me this chance. I won''t let you down."


    The four people all laughed when they saw Lu Feiyu''s appearance. Xiao Wu held out his hand and patted Lu Feiyu and said, "don''t cry like a girl. When we win the game, let you cry enough."


    The audience at the scene were stupefied by this wave of miracle group war. They fell behind 8000 and even won SKT. This scene was too shocking.


    "Dragon sting cow skin!" Someone yelled at the top of his voice.


    LPL All the fans clenched their fists at this moment, and their excited mood was hard to express.


    This is the Dragon thorn, a thorn you can''t pull out.


    Doll: "my God, they really beat it out. Miracle group, it''s really miracle group. It''s behind 8000 economy. The Dragon thorn team has created a miracle again."


    Miller: "Ike''s spiritual circle is the key to this group battle. When I see where he appears from, I know that a miracle will also appear."


    Doll: "and Qin Nuo''s explosion damage. As long as Qin Nuo is given a chance, he can prove to you that he is the best single in LPL."


    Miller: "the economic gap has been pulled back in an instant. In this game, we can see that both sides have entered the late stage, which is a group battle."


    Doll: "the Dragon sting team is too tough. They are like weeds. The wildfire can''t be burnt out, and the spring wind blows again."


    Miller: "as long as there is a glimmer of hope will not give up, adhere to always see the dawn."


    This wave of group war also directly detonated the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "Lungsi''m sorry, I apologize to you."


    "Some people''s faces are almost broken, I see the form is about to turn over."


    "Finally, we LPL out of a team that can compete with SKT?"


    In fact, the current form of the Dragon spurs is far from optimistic. The gap between ADC equipment and level is still there, like an insurmountable gap.


    But the good news is that Qin Nuo''s has come to the four piece set, and his output will explode.


    After the last wave of Regiment Battle, Lu Feiyu also received a few heads, and the front can resist the opposite damage.


    Dionysus takes advantage of the opposite Resurrection time, steals the red buff and puts the eye around the back near the dragon.


    When the Dragon comes back to life, the two teams will surely have another group battle against the dragon. This eye position around the back is likely to be engraved with a wave of miracle group battle

 Chapter 879

    After SKT resurrected, Xiao Hei saw that his wild area had been invaded, and his heart was filled with anger. In this game, he almost beat Xiao Wu.


    Now I just lost a group battle, and my family''s red buff was invaded.


    One does not do two endlessly, black directly came to the opposite road of the wild area, to steal the red buff dragon thorn team.


    skt Other team-mates are still sorting out the line of battle. Xiao Hei''s move is seen by the field vision of the Dragon thorn house.


    Ike and Olaf began to chase the defense line of Xiaohei''s escape. Jiela also left Dionysus to intercept Xiaohei halfway.


    If you kill Xiaohei, the Dragon sting team can directly move the big dragon. SKT is doomed to be the leader of the Dragon sting team because it lacks a fight field.


    The idea is wonderful and will come true.


    After stealing the red buff, Xiao Hei realizes that his whereabouts have been found.


    He hurried to call teammates, but at this time and ice on the road to push the line of Feike has made a bold decision.


    That is to give up support for black, he and ice directly use the pressure of the line, forcing the Dragon thorn team home defense.


    After hearing the command, Xiao Hei did not hesitate to run directly to the second tower of the lower road.


    The pursuit of Ike and Olaf is getting closer and closer. Qinnuo and Dionysus put pressure on the opposite side in the Middle Road, involving the opposite main output Rambo, in order to pull out their second tower in the middle road.


    Doll: "it''s unreasonable for Xiao Hei to choose to invade the wild area of dragon thorn at this time."


    Miller: "after all, is it a young man? There is an unyielding idea in his heart."


    Doll: "if little black is caught by dragon thorn, the situation will be completely reversed."


    Miller: "let''s see how SKT copes with this crisis."


    At this critical moment, everyone is holding their breath and watching the final result.


    At last, jiela, who owns level five shoes, gets out of the field and controls the blind monk with the root of e skill entanglement.


    Then he released the big move, that is, to keep the blind monk.


    The little black dragon kicked jiela away with his tail, but he was also dazzled by jiela''s big move.


    Olaf and Ike catch up, continuous output let all skills are handed in black unable to parry, had to give up.


    Qin Nuo of the middle road cooperated with the explorer to grind the life value of the second tower of the opposite middle road to a little bit.


    In a look at their own Highlands, Feike with Bangbang has come to the front teeth tower with the open door.


    Qin Nuo immediately prepared to return to defense, but the opposite Rambo at this time, rushed up, constant temperature burning Road, and then use arson feast barbecue Qin Nuo and Bacchus.


    At this time, Qin Nuo already had a four piece suit, and he was still two people, so he was not used to Rambo at all.


    Death ray, siphon energy and chaos storm, if Rambo didn''t press the golden body in time, Qin Nuo would take him away.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A burst of laughter came from the side of the defense tower. Wu Fu''s good luck sister had been waiting for a long time. He had been waiting for an opportunity.


    Dense barrage will cover Qin Nuo and Dionysus, amazing output directly took away Dionysus.


    Qin Nuo pulls back and has more than 200 health points left. This kind of health can be taken away with only one bullet from the female gun.


    The female spear of black axe played a key role at this time.


    Feike and Bangbang have demolished a front teeth tower, and the base crystal of dragon thorn is crumbling.


    There are pursuers behind Qin Nuo, so he can''t go back immediately. Even if he goes back, he has to replenish his state in the spring.


    Dragon stab to the critical moment of life and death, and can save all this only full state road flying rain.


    To be quick, we must go back to the city now, no matter what the cost.


    It''s not too much to describe the current situation as a matter of urgency.


    Victory and defeat once again, Lu Feiyu incarnated at the moment and became the hope of the whole team.


    Directly back to the city, this is Lu Feiyu''s subconscious, into the fog of war, press the key back to the city.


    incorrect!


    If it''s too late to go back to the city now, I''m dressed in meat. Facing the fan mother and ice, the shooter can''t kill instantly.


    Luffy rain subconsciously moved a step toward the base, and then used the teleport.


    Feike closely looked at the small map, always paying attention to the movement of the Dragon thorn.When Lu Feiyu disappeared in the fog of war, he calmly said to Bangbang: "next, Lu Aike must not let him go back to the city and interrupt him with big words."


    Bang Bang Meng, Lu Feiyu in the fog of war, he can''t see anything, how to use big moves to interrupt.


    Feike saw Bangbang''s doubts and said in a firm voice, "I believe you."


    Time instantly condensation, bang bang no doubt, he to the direction of the road rain disappeared, released the magic crystal arrow.


    The ice shooter bent down to shoot into the sky, and the magic crystal arrow with dazzling light crossed half of the summoner canyon.


    This is a legendary arrow, which is destined to go down in history.


    Breaking through the haze of war, the quivering sound of bowstring seems to be still ringing in my ears.


    All the attention of this moment is focused on the magic crystal arrow.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes congealed, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The commentators kept their eyes straight and prayed in their hearts that the arrow would never hit the flying rain.


    At this time, the audience did not dare to make a sound, just looked at it.


    "Pa!"


    Crystal arrow burst, Ike''s body filled with crystal dust, at that moment Summoner Canyon stopped the noise, everything is quiet.


    Lu Feiyu looked at the screen in amazement, and even did not believe everything in front of him.


    "How can it be? I took a step forward before the transmission. It''s impossible. How can he know I''m here? There must be eyes nearby."


    All this has nothing to do with technical experience. This arrow is the arrow of choice and destiny.


    After the arrow hit, everyone was willing to believe that the team of SKT was chosen by heaven and invincible. Even heaven was on their side.


    After this arrow hit, the Dragon sting team has been unable to stop Feike and Bangbang from advancing. They pull out the highland tower. The belated Xiaowu and Aoxuan are unable to return to the sky. They can only watch the crystal slowly flattened by Bangbang and Feike.


    At the end of the game, the Dragon Spurs vs SKT, draw 1-1, the next game will come to match point.


    It seems that doll and Miller haven''t recovered from the shock just now. Even the SKT audience at the scene forgot to shout, but watched the big screen.


    Doll: "my God, I just like a dream, that arrow really shot."


    Miller: "what''s a hundred steps through a tree? My God, is this a SKT?"


    The commentators have become incoherent. When the magic crystal arrow hits, it''s really shocking.


    The audience in the bird''s nest, knowing later, finally began to cheer.


    ¡°SKT!¡±


    ¡°SKT!¡±


    ¡°SKT!¡±


    The sound of the tsunami is like the mountain of Taishan

 Chapter 880

    In the studio, the LPL audience was silent for nearly five minutes.


    "Is God helping SKT? We just want a champion. Why is it so hard?"


    "This arrow interrupted not only the transmission of Lu Feiyu, but also our champion dream."


    "They''re still the same SKT, and it never changes. He''s always there, like a mountain."


    On the other hand, in the live broadcast room of Bangzi country, Lck fans can''t describe the excitement in words. Commentators are spitting stars in their throats.


    "SKT is a legend. All those who want to challenge them will be trampled on by them."


    "What is the chosen son? SKT has proved to the world once again what is the chosen son. Perhaps the whole LPL team is their stepping stone."


    "In the first inning, the Dragon spurs got away with the game and were happy for the Chinese monkeys. Now they can''t laugh."


    "I predict that SKT will easily take the Dragon Spurs with a 3-1 record, and the loss of the Dragon spurs is not too ugly. They should thank the SKT team for not being sealed by SKT."


    In the rest room, everyone of dragon thorn was hit by the arrow, and their self-confidence was greatly damaged.


    If they are inferior to others, they admit defeat, but this situation is really some science fiction, just like writing a novel, the protagonist is not them.


    Qin Nuo lay on the sofa and looked at these dejected young people with a smile.


    When he was in the dark team, he experienced the 50 point health turnover. Since then, his mentality has changed. Everything can happen in the next second.


    Coach Sima walked into the room and felt something wrong with the bullying. Instead, he laughed and his voice rippled in the rest room.


    Qin Nuo also laughs with coach Sima. The members of the Dragon Spurs team look at the two men''s face. Are they crazy about losing? They lost the game. They are even happier than winning the game.


    "Come here, have a meeting." Coach Sima said to several people.


    Lu Feiyu the first low head came over, "sorry coach, it''s all my fault, ruined the game, we had a chance to win."


    Coach Sima shook his head, patted Lu Feiyu on the shoulder and said to him, "did you lose? I don''t think so."


    "If it''s your fault that you didn''t send it home, it''s not a big mistake that I was fooled by BP in the beginning."


    "Qin Nuo, do you lose this one?"


    Qin Nuo stood up and answered back and forth: "I also think we didn''t lose. What you care about is the arrow. I ask you how many times that arrow will appear in the competition. If there is no arrow, how many times that arrow will appear?"


    The crowd was silent. What the arrow brought to them was not only defeat, but also the fear of SKT. Now they lost their determination to win.


    "Do you still remember the sentence of the 50 point health turnover in the dark team base? At that time, we didn''t give up the determination to win, so we would perform a miracle."


    Coach Sima clapped his hands and said: "the last one you played is very good. I can see the road around and the toughness of the next road."


    "If you can keep on playing like this, I''m sure we''ll beat the invincible SKT."


    After hearing the words of coach Sima and Qin Nuo, the haze of everyone''s coming to you is gone.


    They formed a circle, put their hands together and cried out.


    "Dragon thorn, come on, dragon thorn will win."


    After that, coach Sima began to say something that he didn''t pay attention to in this game.


    Said said to say the female gun of the next road assist up.


    Coach Sima asked Aoxuan: "how does it feel to be on the line with sister Haoyun? Can I get rid of this point? Do I need to ban this hero in my next game?"


    Aoxuan is shaking his head, he will go on the court game failure reasons, attributed to his level when forced out of the flash.


    All just gave opposite opportunity, online he still has confidence to be able to deal with opposite female gun.


    Although Aoxuan said so, but coach Sima still has some tangles in his heart.


    If the female gun is put in the tripping position, they will have to bear an extra tripping position.


    But if not, he is worried that the team will not be able to deal with the female gun.


    After much thought, he decided to shoot a woman.On the other side of the SKT team lounge, coach kkma''s face did not become excited because of the victory.


    He looked around at several players and finally fell on Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei is staring at by coach kkma. He doesn''t know why he won the game, but coach kkma still looks like this.


    kkma I know in my heart that they had an advantage in the last game when they were at BP, and it should be finished in 25 minutes.


    However, the Dragon spurs dragged the game to 30 minutes, during which the opposite Ike''s wave almost overturned.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m giving you a chance to play. I hope you cherish it." Coach kkma didn''t say anything more, he was very dissatisfied with the rash progress of the little black waves.


    skt Is a stable operation strategy based team, black this unstable existence makes it difficult for him to grasp the whole game.


    The rest time was very short, and the players of the two teams entered the soundproof room again.


    After the foreshadowing of the previous two games, the mood of the audience is even higher.


    When they appeared, the enthusiastic audience almost didn''t lift up the whole stadium.


    After checking the peripheral equipment, the BP phase begins.


    Wawa: "welcome back to the competition. Now it''s entering the BP stage. In the last game, SKT''s performance of Shangdan Rambo and Xialu''s female gun is too outstanding. I don''t know if coach Sima will make adjustments to this point in the third game.


    Miller: "there is to strengthen the line of the next strong, the second inning, coach Sima selected jiela and explorers of the next combination, nothing more than to let the next pressure, but the result is counterproductive."


    "Baby" yes, the combination of the next explorer and Gera can''t help but not resist the pressure. Instead, the continuous collapse has dragged the Dragon thorn into a desperate situation.


    Miller: "another bad news is that the Dragon Spurs team has come to the red side. This time, SKT chooses the blue side which has more advantages."


    Doll: "first look at the ban of SKT''s first three hands, Dragon King, Jess and fan mother. They put fan mother on the trip."


    In the soundproof room, coach Sima was surprised to see the opposite player. Are they so confident about their future?


    You know, in the last competition, the fan mother, as an engine of the group battle, improved the mobility of the SKT team. This one even broke one arm on the opposite side, and banned the fan mothe

 Chapter 881

    The third game of the global finals is also a match point game.


    At the beginning, when the opponent''s next level just reached level 6, the Dragon sting team''s next level suffered a heavy blow.


    Auxiliary is proud Xuan by continuous online single kill, let the Dragon thorn team under the road completely lost the advantage.


    The combination of ice shooter and lucky sister gradually shows his strong advantage.


    But at the same time, the Dragon Spurs are also looking for opportunities in other ways.


    After ten minutes, Xiao Wu knew he couldn''t wait to die like this.


    Against the risk of inferior position, he began to invade the opposite lower field.


    With Olaf''s strength, I want to find opportunities from the opposite field.


    Xiao Wu strolled around and found that the next road opposite was empty.


    There is no way, he put an eye on the edge of the big bird grass and left the opposite field.


    Dozens of seconds later, the big bird refreshes, and SKT''s little black comes from the road. This trend is not found in the big bird''s wild area.


    Qin Nuo immediately calls for the help of Xialu, and they surround Xiaohei.


    Just in time for the disappearance of the eye position of the opposite river, Qin Nuo went to the position of the other wall of the big bird.


    A Q skill command, directly enlarge.


    Qin Nuo''s big move can''t help but hit the unprepared little black, high damage will also kill the big bird.


    Xiao Hei wants to run away, but dragon thorn won''t give him such a chance.


    As soon as the control effect of hit and fly was over, jiela came from the next road. E skill controlled Xiaohei, released the big move, and didn''t give Xiaohei any chance to move.


    Perfect control of convergence, Qin Nuo''s injury gradually revealed.


    Xiaohei was killed. The Dragon thorn team took a breath, but the disadvantage brought by the next road can''t be recovered by killing the opposite field.


    Now Gera is scared as long as she stands on the line. Ash''s Secret crystal arrow is like a sharp blade hanging over his head. As long as it doesn''t flash, he will be easily hit.


    Then they are killed by the combination of the big moves on the opposite side. Even if the next push line on the opposite side is radical, they have nothing to do.


    Finally, the lower tower was broken under the continuous attack from the opposite side. It was only 13 minutes. The high bonus of one blood tower made SKT''s lower equipment replenished again.


    Dionysus and Aoxuan are silent again. Qin Nuo tries to communicate with them, but with such a repressive match, which professional player''s mentality will not be affected.


    Aoxuan think of Sima coach once asked him whether to ban female gun, he also confidently answer no, now want to hit his face.


    Although the state of mind has been affected, what should be done still needs to be done.


    As the auxiliary of the team, he must control the vision, otherwise the Dragon thorn team will really have no chance.


    This version of the battle for vision focuses on mutual penetration.


    It is to make some eye positions deep in the opponent''s field. This kind of eye position penetration method is very frightening for the assistant to insert an eye position in the opposite field.


    Without the support of vision, they almost acted in the dark.


    Often, the more you think about it, the more likely it is that something will happen. Aoxuan, in the process of inserting his eyes, bumps into the opposite Zhongdan Feike.


    In almost a second, flying branch''s three hands will release all skills.


    Chaos storms, death rays, gravity fields, siphon energy.


    However, now the equipment is not up, even if the flying branch released these skills, also can''t kill a full blood jiela in the first time.


    Aoxuan handed over the flash, he became a moving live target.


    The middle of the Feike also did not give Qin Nuo online single kill his chance.


    Both sides are very cautious in their fight. The collapse of the next road makes the Spurs transfer their hope to the road.


    They have to guarantee the advantage of one line, otherwise they don''t even have the capital to fight in the later stage.


    Small five also very understand this, quietly to the road touched in the past..


    Maybe Duke was too comfortable in the last inning, but he didn''t do a good job in this inning.


    Small five from the edge of the field of vision on the road in a little bit of Duke close.


    Lu Feiyu first entered the grass, released the w skill, time staggered, waiting for the opportunity to suddenly kill.


    duke Rambo immediately fight back, thinking of you a little Ike how dare to head.However, the next second, he saw Xiao Wu with a hatchet in the light of the little map.


    At the moment when the vertigo is about to be triggered, Duke gives up the flash.


    Xiaowu throws Q skill counter current throw at his flashing position, nearly 40% deceleration effect will leave Duke.


    Luffy plays three rings, and Duke''s health value keeps falling.


    "Give me an axe!"


    Small five high jump, in the hands of the ax cohesion lightning force.


    A flash of lightning strikes Rambo, and Luffy rain time crimper slows Duke down again.


    Two people in Duke''s butt behind a meal output, even steel Rambo can''t stand such damage.


    Finally, the Dragon Spurs team opened up the situation on the road, they also saw the dawn.


    Coach Sima gave Lu Feiyu the Kangte position, which made him play completely.


    It''s not easy for time assassins to fight in the early stage of Rambo. Rambo''s arson feast can get a huge advantage on the push line.


    However, as the level and equipment gradually increased, the effect of this Cantor became more and more obvious.


    It can be said that Ike in the later stage can become the key single point of dragon sting, and use him to contain the opposite SKT.


    However, Duke is not willing to give up at all. When you see that you come to my trouble with Da Ye.


    Wait until after their resurrection, immediately sent to the next road.


    With the female gun of the next road, he intercepted the next two.


    Big move constant temperature burning on the ground, paved a burning path, complete shop at the foot of Dionysus.


    At this time, Rambo just put out his first equipment mask, which is the time of the highest damage.


    Dionysus in that burning path, every second will lose a lot of health.


    Hand over flash, as far as possible to open the distance, the hands of the treatment is not good.


    Rambo''s mechanical rear ejected flames, I broke the acceleration of the shield, an electronic harpoon accurately hit Dionysus.


    Women''s guns are shooting in the rear. The deceleration effect of e-skill is abnormal, which makes Bacchus almost unable to move.


    Aoxuan arrived in time, e skill root will control Rambo.


    The female gun laughs wildly and releases the barrage time. Dionysus can only take a bath in the gunpowder of female police.


    In this way, Aoxuan watched the Dionysus fall in front of him.


    Originally thought on the road to find the opportunity, dragon thorn people, immediately by the cruel reality hit face.


    skt They are still in charge of the game. They kill and take Bruce Lee.


    Look for opportunities, look for opportunities, the Dragon thorn team now all the people''s minds almost only these three words

 Chapter 882

    Qin Nuo is trapped in the middle by Feike''s three hands, and their strength is equal. There is not much difference in their reaction ability and their mastery of heroes, especially when they get such heroes as spring and three hands.


    Qin Nuo, who has no way to bring up rhythm, can only place his hope on his teammates.


    As soon as Rambo was on line, Xiao Wu surrounded him with jiela and Ike.


    Get a clear view and walk around the opposite field.


    Ike crossed the tower directly, and Gera killed from the second tower.


    Jiela control hit, immediately released the big move, they dare not give the opposite a chance.


    Big move will Rambo fly, Ike''s time crisscross and fall.


    The flawless control chain keeps Duke''s Ike in place for ten seconds.


    During the period, Xiaowu also lost an ax and rubbed an assist.


    duke Finally, the head of the Dragon Spurs was under Ike''s hand, because he was the only hope of the Dragon spurs in the later period.


    But how could SKT let them kill people and leave unharmed.


    As the three retreated, ash''s magic crystal arrow came out.


    Through the upper half of his field, at the junction of the field and the river, hit ashy, who didn''t flash.


    AI Xi''s big move is to judge according to the flying distance. The farther the distance is, the longer AI Xi''s control time will be.


    Aoxuan is going crazy. He''s like a magnet. He can''t get rid of ash''s magic crystal arrow.


    Blind monk and female gun soon feel dizzy of small five side, just like to fill an artillery truck soldiers, accept the head of Ao Xuan.


    Aoxuan has forgotten how many times he was shot, flash did not cool well, it is too hard.


    However, the SKT team is obviously not satisfied with the head of jiela. They move very fast.


    Cold ice and blind monk to small five road rain surrounded the past.


    Xiao Wu and Lu Feiyu know that they are gaining momentum now, and they want to avoid the edge and go down to their own defense tower.


    Xiaohei hits Xiaowu with a Tianyin wave, and the second trigger flies to Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu is holding a big move in his hand. As long as Xiaohei comes to his side, he will open it up to prevent Xiaohei from kicking it back.


    But when Xiao Hei was in the air unexpectedly, he made a displacement with his eyes and W, and came directly behind Xiao Wu. Even the blind monk''s second Q damage didn''t trigger.


    A standard roundabout kick didn''t give little five a chance to react.


    Ice damage explosion, small five three Liang was killed by the ice shooter behind the blind monk.


    Lu Feiyu decisively chose to sell teammates, his blue bar has been empty, if the head iron still stay here.


    For the opposite side, there will be another head in the account.


    The last tower of dragon thorn has also been pushed down. So far, SKT has pushed down the two outer towers on the opposite side and got a water dragon. The head to head ratio is 6 to 4, and the economic gap has been pulled to 3000.


    You know, it''s not even 20 minutes now. The economic gap of 3000 is already a big advantage. The scale of victory is slowly tilted towards them. Everything is developing according to their expected results.


    Miller: "ah, when the house leaks, it rains at night. The ice of the SKT team is really cruel. As long as his magic crystal arrow hits, it either flashes or kills."


    Doll: "the Dragon Spurs are on the list. They didn''t understand that the last game was not about the lack of line strength, but about the next combination. They couldn''t deal with it at all."


    Miller: "there''s nothing wrong with that. Coach kkma''s banning fan mother is actually challenging the Dragon spurs to choose a strong way to fight them."


    Doll: "I''m afraid it''s not that. In the middle of the game, there''s a common problem with the heroes chosen by both sides, that is, short hands, no displacement, three hands, Olaf, Gera..."


    "This is also the normal situation of this version, but the problem that the Dragon Spurs are going to face is the fierce firepower with the big move, the big move of Rambo, Good luck sister''s big move, ice''s big move, three handed big move. "


    "If the group war starts, as long as they play well, they don''t even need other skills to add damage."


    Miller: "if they don''t find a way to solve the problem of sister luck and ice, they will have no power to fight back in positional warfare."


    The two commentators are not alarmists. Even the five members of the Dragon spurs know what they are going to face when they play in the mid-term. A storm is brewing and they are ready to pour out and drown them.Sure enough, the SKT who took off the upper and lower outer towers started to attack the middle in 20 minutes. The five members of the Dragon spurs only had to defend passively.


    A magic crystal arrow shot again, Bangbang hit Dionysus with a very extreme angle.


    Dionysus now has no economic mercury solution control equipment.


    Fortunately, he is at the back, in front of the second tower.


    But the Dragon Spurs team still underestimated the combined damage of the opposite big move.


    Good luck sister''s move and Rambo''s move release instantly, huge damage directly melts Dionysus.


    Without an ADC dragon thorn team, we can''t face the five people on the opposite side.


    Give way to the second tower of the Middle Road, to fight for more development time for the road flying rain.


    Doll: "see, this is the strength of their lineup. The terrible firepower coverage doesn''t give the five members of the Dragon spurs any chance to operate."


    Miller: "yes, they can only watch their teammates die in the fire and bullets."


    Doll: "the advantage of SKT''s lineup lies in the suppression of firepower produced by the big moves in the front group battle. In the group battle, the Dragon thorn can''t even carry their first round of big moves, so they can only retreat backward."


    Miller: "a retreat means that the formation will be disrupted, and there will be more opportunities. If you are caught by the opposite side, all the members of the Dragon sting team will be doomed."


    Now all LPL fans are staring at the big screen with their brows locked, so they have been suppressed all the time, and they are depressed. Is there no breakthrough in the combination of ice and female gun.


    In the live broadcast room of the Internet, Lck fans are in the mood, needless to say, watching their favorite team press the opposite side on the ground, as if they are rubbing, or even have no power to fight back, they can''t help crying out.


    "LPL is still not good, even if it is to invest so much money every year, what''s the use? Their division will always be trampled by Lck division."


    "There is only one way for LPL''s team to defeat Lck''s team, that is to break the foreign aid rules and invite five Lck players to participate in the competition, so that they can have a chance. In other words, four Chinese people can''t win the competition."


    "As long as SKT maintains such a state, even if it is playing a few games, the Dragon Spurs team will still lose, I seem to have been able to think of the moment when SKT won the cup."


    In the face of such ridicule from foreign players, most Chinese players choose to be silent. Although they are unwilling, E-sports is so real that winning is winning and losing is losing. There is no second possibility

 Chapter 883

    In the voice of the team, everyone''s voice is not calm.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Before Mercury is made in the back row, you can''t eat the magic crystal arrow on the opposite side. Xiaowu, you can''t make output equipment. You must be in the front."


    "For their back row suppression, we can only watch Luffy. His Ike is developing very well now. It''s our only chance."


    "If we have two meat in front to resist the first wave of their damage, we still have a chance."


    Qin Nuo calm analysis way, he again hard thinking crack, face this set of combination method.


    Small five nodded, he must change strategy, even if the regiment fight, he rushed to the back, their family''s back will definitely die first.


    In just two minutes after that, the Dragon thorn and the SKT team had nearly three or four more frictions.


    But this time the Dragon sting didn''t let the opposite side take advantage of anything. Xiaowuding ate two magic crystal arrows in front of him.


    On the other side, Olaf in meat was shot, and he lost his appetite in an instant.


    The second little dragon refreshes. The Dragon sting team doesn''t want to make the opposite little dragon so comfortable.


    In the river course of the next road, I began to use my vision and skills to put pressure on the opposite side.


    skt Too cautious, worthy of the operation strategy to the extreme team, they did not give a chance to the Dragon thorn team.


    Suddenly there is a magic crystal arrow pointing at the Dionysus of the Dragon sting team.


    Small five reaction is very quick, flashed in the past, with his body block the crystal arrow.


    skt After a wave of consumption, Olaf, who was pure meat, made them a little bit tied up and couldn''t kill him with a wave of firepower.


    They are now in the hands of the big move is their big killer, for Olaf release big move is obviously not worth it.


    Seeing the hesitation on the other side, Aoxuan thinks that he can find an opportunity.


    In the absence of communication with teammates, suddenly flash up, e skills want to keep Rambo.


    Now Rambo has no hourglass, if he hit Rambo, with the injury of teammates, can cause instant attrition.


    Maybe we can win the water dragon and buy more time for the team.


    But Duke seems to see Aoxuan''s idea clearly. While Aoxuan gives up flash, he also gives up flash, avoiding jiela''s e-skills and big moves.


    Immediately fight back in the past, constant temperature burning divided the battlefield, so that the people of dragon thorn can''t have a good resource for jiela.


    With the blessing of the mask, the flame of the arson feast seems to be like the fire of hell, scorching the soul.


    Without flashing, crispy jiela is like fish on the chopping board. Although the position of other people in SKT is not good, Rambo with Duke is enough to kill jiela.


    After jiela''s death, SKT tore the dragon''s sting and immediately attacked the water dragon.


    And the Dragon sting team can only retreat in a friendly way. The big move of ice will soon cool down. Sister luck''s big move is still in her hands. There are only four of them left. There will only be one result of this kind of group battle.


    "I''m on top. I thought it was an opportunity." Aoxuan two are suppressed, and he wants to prove himself.


    "It''s OK. Unfortunately, if that e hits, maybe Bruce Lee will be ours." Seeing that Aoxuan still dares to fight under such high pressure, Qin Nuo suddenly feels that some people in the team have really grown up.


    Along the way, from the spring games to the summer games to the final playoffs, these people have been growing up and becoming an indispensable force in the team.


    Maybe the way Aoxuan did just now, in the eyes of many people, was reckless and impulsive. Looking back, he also knew the consequences, but he decided to go up.


    Ike''s advantage in the single belt road is gradually expanding. Although the economic gap between the two sides will not change for a while now, taking Ike on the meat is enough to give SKT a headache.


    Dragon thorn relies on this point of ike to organize a wave of Middle Road promotion, and wants to pull out the opposite Zhongyi tower and make his vision opposite.


    Because of the pressure of going to the road, Feike had to go to the Qing army, and in the next lulanbo, Aike took the line again. Qin Nuo Mingrui felt that this was an opportunity.


    skt Ice and good luck stick to the tower, they don''t want to give up the whole tottering tower.


    Wind up, Olaf and Gera, take the line to the bottom of the tower.


    Ice and good luck guard the tower, when the defense tower still has a trace of health.Suddenly, there is a red light in the eye position of a SKT in the afterhair.


    Rambo sent it.


    And Ike came with it.


    Three people worried about being made dumplings, retreat back.


    Ice shot a crystal arrow.


    Qin Nuo added a shield to himself with e-skill.


    Ice in the rear of the crazy output, three of the health value of the rapid decline.


    The spring starts the sprint, and the three withdraw from behind in three directions.


    After Rambo sent it over, he jumped directly at the nearest Gera.


    Ike dived into the opposite back row and took good luck with her.


    Qinnuo and Olaf fled the scene depending on their moving speed.


    Lu Feiyu didn''t choose to retreat. His Ike was like a god of war, carrying a defensive tower to the ice.


    Two pieces of finished meat made him stick to the defense tower for a long time.


    Bang Bang''s cold ice is not covered, while walking a while output, in crisis time use treatment to open the distance.


    Lu Feiyu pretends to withdraw backward. When the ice shooter comes to his shadow, he breaks the time and space and returns to ice. He plays three rings to kill ice.


    Rambo chases after him. At this time, Lu Feiyu''s blue bar is at the bottom. It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. She comes to Lu Feiyu with three hands and dies.


    Rambo is no longer stingy big move, with constant temperature burning sealed the road flying rain retreat.


    At last, Feike''s three hands siphon energy, shoot aurora and take away Luffy.


    Feike has spent a lot of money. His equipment will be upgraded.


    skt The attack is wave after wave, cold ice and female gun just resurrected, rushed to the Dragon pit.


    The members of the Dragon Spurs team have no choice but to hold their defense, but they are afraid of hands and feet because of the big move of ice.


    skt It''s not a feint. They have the advantage they feel.


    The life value of the Dragon drops very fast, and it will reach about 3000 in a short time.


    "Go ahead!" Olaf of small five yelled, as if it was the reappearance of the previous one.


    The five people on the opposite side stopped immediately and began to export Olaf.


    Qin Nuo saw the right time to pull up the big move, and the ice limit flashed out of the scope of the big move.


    Good luck was sucked into Olaf''s face.


    Olaf saw that there was no hope of robbing the dragon. He was like a Muggle in this terrain

 Chapter 884

    Directly began to be qinnuola over the good luck sister output, two people died in battle, but the opposite only died a auxiliary.


    But on their side, one of them died, and the Dragon had to give up.


    Doll: "the Dragon sting team finally made a decision to release the dragon."


    Miller: "because they know that Rambo women''s guns and even three hands like this terrain, it''s futile to fight."


    "Doll:" but if it goes on like this, SKT will get this dragon and go up to the highland directly


    Miller: "the fate is in the hands of the Spurs themselves, to see how they deal with the attack of the big dragon buff."


    With the Dragon buff, the SKT team has almost no solution. Their terrible output, super long distance start, even make the Dragon thorn team dare not stay under the tower for a while.


    The second tower of the middle road was pushed randomly, and the SKT line began to push the second tower of the lower road.


    Seeing this scene, the doll sighed, "this wave should be on the high ground. If the high ground crystal is broken, it''s too easy to end the game with a wave of SKT."


    Miller: "Qin Nuo, Dionysus and Xiao Wu are still defending the next two towers, but they are also useless. This tower can''t be held."


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise came out. The two commentators looked at the big screen and found that SKT''s ice had been killed.


    Doll: "God Nuo, and brain God, he killed the ice."


    Miller: "this man is too strong to stand up at this critical time."


    It turned out that just now, the SKT five people wanted to push down the lu''er tower. Dionysus put down the clip under the tower early.


    Qin Nuo pretends to clear the line with his skill, and the little soldier blessed by the Dragon buff covers Bangbang''s sight.


    Seeing the opposite stick moving back and forth on the edge of his puppet, Qin Nuo seized the opportunity.


    The shock wave blows the ice directly to Dionysus'' clip.


    Dionysus is immediately a burst of head, directly to the opposite Bang Bang hit Meng, so OK.


    The wind up damage in this period has begun to show. The shock wave takes half of the life value of the stick, and then a w lowers the blood line of the stick again.


    Bang Bang was killed, and SKT''s attack with dragon buff came to an abrupt end.


    skt After cleaning up the lineup, they still have a long time to buff. After the revival of ice, they can push forward again.


    Steady and steady, step by step, no leak, this is the terrible SKT.


    31 Minutes SKT assembled on the road, the Dragon Spurs team only passive defense.


    Wawa: "the hope of the Dragon thorn in this game is very slim. SKT hardly gives any chance to the Dragon thorn."


    Miller: "now the winning rate of both sides has been 28, lungti two, SKT eight."


    Doll: "I feel a bit exaggerated when it''s opened in February and August. There''s no problem when it''s opened in September."


    The fans of SKT in the bird''s nest have already begun to cheer. After winning this game, as long as you win another game, SKT will be able to achieve the title of quadruple champion.


    At this time, walking to the middle of the cold ice, try to dragon thorn on the road two tower shot an arrow.


    This arrow is dangerous and dangerous. It passes the Dragon sting people.


    When Qin Nuo saw the magic crystal arrow flying out of the edge of the map, he suddenly realized that there was a problem, that is, the people on the opposite side were not together, and the ice had just resurrected and was not in the front battlefield.


    He carefully recalled the time when SKT took the dragon, and then calculated when their dragon buff disappeared.


    "There are flaws!"


    At this moment, the whole battlefield seemed to be under Qin Nuo''s control.


    The next second the Dragon buff disappears, and the small soldiers accumulated by SKT become vulnerable. Without the blessing of the Dragon buff, Qin Nuo can clear a large area of such a line with one skill.


    "Fight back!"


    Qin Nuo just said two words, and immediately the momentum of the Dragon spurs changed at that moment.


    The e skill of wind up is linked to Olaf, and the w command noise gives him an acceleration.


    Sprint open!


    Now Olaf turned into a strong wind.


    Feike suddenly feel wrong, immediately inform teammates have to withdraw.But it was too late, Olaf''s engine had started, and the roaring waves were rippling behind him.


    On the other side, in the middle of the upper half of the field, a lonely eye glowed brightly, and the road sent rain. He had been waiting for this moment.


    In the afternoon, a hatchet decelerates Feike. Seeing that the situation is not good, Xiaohei quickly turns back and gives Feike a w shield.


    Feige decisively handed over the flash, but the little five who stayed in the same place turned around and wagged his tail to beat back the little five.


    In the moment he raised his foot, Xiao Wu opened a big move.


    Olaf, with red fluorescence all over his body, is as unstoppable as an angry bull, immune to any control skills.


    "Give me an axe!"


    The repulsion effect of Xiaohei''s big move suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Nuo w cools down and continues to provide Xiao Wu with charging energy.


    Xiao Hei''s health has been reduced to half, but when he has only a little blood left, w skill cools down and moves to Feike in front of him.


    That''s the end of it. Of course, it''s not. It''s not over yet.


    The transmission of Ike, w skills blocked the retreat route of SKT.


    The belated ice shooter joined the fight.


    skt Seeing that there was no way to retreat, he directly chose to fight with the Dragon sting team.


    Rambo''s big move is burning at a constant temperature. Wu Fu''s good luck sister chooses to magnify in the grass.


    Qin Nuo flashed in the past. When Wu Fu''s lucky sister just released her big move, Qin Nuo had a magic puppet hit him in the face.


    ¡°


    Shock wave directly kills Wufu''s good luck sister in seconds. Under the double impact of Olaf and Ike, SKT finally makes mistakes in the cooperation of terrible moves.


    After seeing Qin Nuo''s flash skill released, Hanbing outputs Qin Nuo from the side without saying a word.


    Jiela e skill finds the right time to hit the ice, and the big move strangles the vine to blow the ice away. Now there is no big move for the ice, and there is nothing to fear in front of Qin Nuo.


    q Skill pulls the puppet to ice''s face, w skill takes half of ice shooter''s life value, Dionysus takes away ice with a bullet.


    duke Rambo''s damage is still terrible, he and Feike retreat to the wall, chaos storm with arson feast, Olaf and Ike''s health value is constantly decreasing.


    Xiaohei finds the opportunity, and a precise Tianyin wave hits Dionysus. Dionysus, who is extremely poor in development, can''t see the blind monk''s face to face output.


    This wave of regimental warfare can only be described by one random word. The battlefield is divided into three parts by style, and all kinds of skills are flying around.


    Finally, Rambo died. Xiao Hei took away Dionysus, Qin Nuo, Xiao Wu and Lu Feiyu. Their health values are not healthy, but they have the advantage in numbe

 Chapter 885

    SKT team now left Feike and Xiaohei two people, four sophomores even if the value of life is not healthy, dragon thorn team this wave is still a success.


    But SKT team still did not give up, as long as flying branch is still, they are not a failure.


    Flying branch did not choose to escape, but opened the trot, operation up.


    Three people pursue Feike, and one pursues Xiaohei. This group battle, which is about to be easily won, changes at the moment when Feike looks back.


    Death rays cut off the ground, and Gera, who was not healthy, didn''t escape. Death rays hit and died on the spot.


    Gravity separates Ike from Olaf, and a siphon of energy hits Olaf.


    Added a thick shield to Feike, the high moving speed is like a gust of wind, avoiding Ike''s time curler and Olaf''s axe.


    The second siphon energy hits Olaf. Olaf can''t hold on any longer and is taken away by Feike.


    Lu Feiyu''s time interleaving has provided him with a lot of shields. Feike''s skills have been put out, and it''s time to be in the hollow period.


    Qin Nuo is no longer in charge of Xiao Hei. He has only 100 health points left and has a layer of resurrection armor on him.


    Now the first task is to get rid of Feike.


    Lu Feiyu''s phase dive finally came to Feike''s side, relying on the acceleration and shield provided by Qin Nuo, he made three rings.


    The last time curler, he has forced Feike to the corner, as long as the time curler hit, Feike will die.


    At this critical moment, the blind monk who had already had silk blood appeared. He gave Feike a layer of shield with w to make Feike live.


    But he was hit resurrection armor, Feike skills to cool down.


    At that moment, in Qin Nuo''s eyes, everything stopped. Now he has a chance. If his Q skill can hit Feike, then he and Ike will survive, and Xiao Hei after resurrection is just a turtle in a jar.


    If his Q skill fails to hit, or is evaded by Feike, then Feike''s burst skill will take them both in an instant.


    In Qin Nuo''s eyes, Feike''s movement slowed down. He was walking forward. He wanted to siphon energy to pull a layer of shield for himself.


    Just when Qin Nuo wants to release Q skill, suddenly he sees a small action of Feike.


    Yes, Feike also understands the situation on the battlefield. The Q of the spring will change the outcome of the whole battlefield.


    Although time passed slowly in Qin Nuo''s eyes, it still passed.


    Finally, Qin Nuo made a bold prediction according to this little action. He bet that Feike would turn around, so he released Q skills behind Feike.


    "Welcome glorious evolution!"


    In the soundproof room, Feike''s mouth showed a smile. He walked straight forward without looking back.


    Siphon energy hits Ike and refreshes his shield. The death ray crosses the ground and takes Qin Nuo away.


    After resurrection, Xiaohei cooperates with Feike, and the fleeing Ike stays.


    This wave of group war SKT won again.


    "Huhuhuhuhu..." the heavy breathing sound reverberates in the sound proof room of SKT, and the dead teammates look at Feike.


    Only see his eyes red, with his hand to help his eyes, his hand was shaking.


    Is there a time when God is afraid?


    Although they won the group battle, the SKT team was not as happy as they thought. You know, they almost flattened the opposite highland by rolling.


    However, in a wave of counter attacks on the opposite side, they were almost killed by the opposite group.


    ¡°skt£¡¡±


    ¡°skt!¡±


    ¡°skt£¡¡±


    The audience once again recalled the call of SKT. This time, the Dragon sting completely became the abandoned son of heaven.


    We are SKT, the king of the summoner canyon.


    We have the strongest man in FICO.


    We are God''s favorite, the legendary arrow is the witness.


    Everyone will crawl under our feet, the treble is not our end, the quadruple is just our starting point.


    A year later, when reporters interviewed SKT coach kkma again, they asked him about the game.


    kkma Silent for a long time, said with a smile: "no matter how many times you ask me, I feel that the SKT at that time is the best team.""The legendary arrow indicates that God has decided that they are the champions of that competition."


    After the game, SKT did not give the opportunity to the Dragon thorn.


    After nearly 35 minutes of hard fighting, SKT opens up the dragon, and the suppression of vision makes the Dragon thorn pay a great price every step forward.


    Finally, the Dragon sting was caught by the opposite side. Feike flashed up to open the group. Chaos storm and death ray were released in less than a second.


    The Dragon sting wants to fight back. Feike presses down the golden body that makes them despair. The damage of Feike''s explosion alone will bring the life value of several people in the Dragon sting team to a quarter.


    To give up the dragon is to give up the game. With the Dragon buff, SKT finally gets on the high ground of the Dragon thorn and flattens the crystal of the Dragon thorn.


    Two to one!


    At the moment, looking at the exploding crystal in the soundproof room of dragon thorn, everyone fell into silence.


    skt They''ve got the match point, and if they win one game, they can win the championship.


    The Dragon Spurs are on the edge of the cliff.


    Back in the lounge, everyone is still silent. Qin Nuo takes a deep breath. He is the most calm in the company, and his heart inevitably fluctuates.


    If you judge correctly, you may be able to win the last round of regiment war just now. It''s hard to say what will happen after that.


    Coach Sima came in, and several people saw that his hands were bandaged.


    His favorite tactical board was stained with dried blood.


    "It''s not your fault in this game. It''s my fault that makes the opposite side get the match point. There''s something wrong with my strategy."


    "I want to strengthen the strength of the next road, replacing the explorers with policewomen, but I didn''t expect that the strength of the next road combination on the opposite side exceeded all the normal combinations now, which led to the complete explosion of your next road."


    "I should have thought from the beginning that their banning fan mother is just a trap, to cover their way down and choose the combination of ice and good luck."


    Coach Sima''s eyes are red. It''s the first time to see coach Sima like this after playing so long.


    This feeling of being calculated is really not good. How to break the deadlock has become a problem in the hearts of all the Dragon thorn people.


    "If you lose the next game, I hope you don''t leave any regrets in your heart." Qin Nuo said suddenly.


    "The choice of the lineup is a problem, we have been led by the nose by the other side, they take out black technology, why can''t we beat them with black technology."


    "To know how we have come all the way, although black technology has great risks, it also brings considerable benefits."

 Chapter 886

    Qin Nuo''s words make coach Sima''s eyes bright. He suddenly wants to understand something.


    "You prepare well, I promise you will win the next game, stinky boys, you must not lose the determination to win."


    "You know, it could be the last game between Nordson and me


    Coach Sima''s voice choked, let everyone hear the heart move.


    Dionysus slowly said: "if nuoshen retired, I may retire after this game."


    Lu Feiyu also stood up, "although you have forgiven me for last time, my heart is still mustard. If I can''t win the championship, I may have come to the end."


    Everyone stood up, and Xiao Wu began to cry. "You bastards, I met you when I first played in my profession. But you told me that you would not fight next year. No, I would fight this game even if I had to fight my life."


    Ao Wen and AO Xuan two brothers low head, speechless, they have long been bound together with the Dragon thorn.


    "I haven''t lost yet. Why do you say that? Coach Sima said that we will win the next game. You are too depressed." Qin Nuo said with a smile that he was the only one in the room who could laugh.


    "Come on, let''s cheer for the next game."


    Then several people stood together and formed a circle. This time, they put each other''s arms on their shoulders.


    Head to head, shout out that sentence.


    "Dragon sting will win!"


    In the off-site studio, commentators are still playing the last game.


    Doll: "Oh, what a pity. I think they realize that they can''t solve female guns."


    Miller: "this female gun of SKT is so buggy. I think of countless heroes in my brain, but I can''t think of an answer that can break their next combination."


    Doll: "next, I think dragon thorn will ban female guns, but are their tripping positions really enough? Ice, female guns, Dragon King, Jess, ember, and little black panther."


    Miller: "it''s not just these heroes. How do you deal with Kalma''s swing position on the opposite side? Let''s continue to make way for the rain. Is it really good to use ike to match Duke''s Rambo?"


    Doll: "has the road of dragon thorn come to an end at last? To tell you the truth, I''m a little hard to accept."


    No matter what, the commentators have lost confidence in the Dragon sting team, even the audience in the live broadcast room have issued barrage.


    "Ah, although some regret, but have to admit that the Dragon thorn and SKT is not a level of the team."


    "It''s a runner up again. Don''t we LPL really have no champion life?"


    "Feike Forever God, not everyone can pull God down, Nuo God is very powerful, but compared with Feike, it is still a heavyweight


    Outside the audience, has been immersed in the joy of victory, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Ha ha ha, the Dragon sting team is here. I thought they would play bo5. It seems that I think too much."


    "There are a few teams that can play bo5 with SKT, but he is not worthy of dragon thorn."


    "Is the quadruple crown going to come true today? Our Lck division is really invincible."


    "Garbage LPL, I don''t know what Huaxia people think. Every year, the cowhide blows to the sky, but every year it is beaten by our Lck team."


    The audience in the bird''s nest are looking forward to the end of the game. They can''t wait to see the moment when Feike won the cup.


    The music is playing again, the players of the two teams appear again, but this time the lineup of the Dragon spurs has changed.


    The audience and the commentators were a little confused.


    Doll: "we just got the backstage news, this time the Dragon thorn team''s lineup replaced the auxiliary Aoxuan, let the original single Aowen as the auxiliary of this game."


    Miller: "on the other side, SKT chose Xiao Hei to play field again. Although this player does not match the temperament of the whole team, his rhythmic ability is beyond doubt."


    Just five minutes ago, coach Sima asked Aoxuan, "how is your fan mother''s proficiency, Aoxuan?"


    Aoxuan touched his head and said, "I haven''t been in touch with this hero recently. I''ve played a few before. The heroes I''ve practiced recently are jiela and fengnv."


    "By the way, Aowen often uses a fan these days. His proficiency in this hero is higher than mine."Coach Sima turned his head and looked at Aowen. Aowen was drinking water at this time. Looking at coach Sima''s sharp eyes, he spat directly.


    I have made a decision before, let Aowen substitute. If anything comes out in the middle, it can be done by Aowen.


    Aowen had been playing the road before, and he was very familiar with helping him.


    And because of the previous competition, he wanted to hit the single fan mother who had been practicing wildly for several days.


    In this way, coach Sima made a surprising decision to let Aowen play to replace Aoxuan.


    On the one hand, coach Sima wants to help with the fan mother; on the other hand, Aoxuan has made too many mistakes in these games and is in poor condition.


    Entering the soundproof room, after checking the peripherals, Aowen began to say: "well, to tell you the truth, I''m ready not to go on the stage. Coach Sima''s practice has made me quite bottomless."


    Qin Nuo said with a smile: "nothing, you let go of the fight, even if you lose, you don''t have to carry the pot."


    Aowen waved his hand and said, "don''t say that. I feel very sad when I think of you quitting after losing."


    Entering the BP link, coach Sima didn''t hesitate this time. He tripped the female gun in the opposite direction with his first hand.


    Kkma coach on the other side is a smile, they this big recruit wash ground lineup, although the female gun is the best choice, but not the only choice.


    Even if you disable female guns, we can choose heroes to replace female guns.


    Of course, coach Sima doesn''t know what the opposite side thinks. This time, he didn''t receive the hero from the opposite side. He wants to choose the most suitable team for the Dragon spurs.


    After that, he banned Snake Girl and rez to block zhongdanfeike on the opposite side.


    skt The disabled heroes here are very casual. They don''t have to consider the problem of Zhongdan at all.


    Feike''s hero pool can''t be solved by five stumbling blocks. The first thing they have to consider is the next road.


    Dragon King, CREI, Titan, these three heroes are chosen to prevent Qin Nuo in the middle.


    In the process of choosing heroes, coach Sima took the fan first.


    Doll: "choose the fan mother directly. Is this the choice of swing position? Shouldn''t we choose the ice shooter?"


    Miller: "I don''t know. At the beginning, I felt that they were strange."


    Doll: "really don''t choose the ice shooter? You know, in their first two games, the ice shooter''s performance is really excellent."


    Miller: "it''s very tangled. It''s a good strategy to choose the belt because the trip position is not enough."

 Chapter 887

    The kkma coach on the opposite side sneered when he saw that he didn''t choose ice.


    "This group of Chinese people don''t believe in evil. Their heads are so iron that they haven''t been afraid of being beaten by the ice."


    Then he took jiela and Hanbing as a hero, and half of the team was finished.


    Coach Sima has not been affected, continue to trip to choose Leopard Woman to add ember, dragon thorn''s lineup compared with the last game is a big change.


    skt He won Olaf, a hero who has already used two handguns.


    bp Continue, in the second round of the ban, coach Sima released Rambo again, but banned sindera and Snake Girl, meaning is also very obvious, is to suppress you Feike.


    After the end of the ban, coach Sima, knowing that he would choose Rambo on the opposite road, did not choose ike to continue to target Rambo on the road, because he found that although Ike, the hero, could have a greater advantage than Rambo in the later stage of the online game.


    But in the early stage of the team, when we need to stand up on the single, Rambo''s explosion damage has become a nightmare for everyone.


    "NAR!"


    Lu Feiyu nodded to coach Sima and asked his teammates to help him win nale.


    At this time, they choose to believe in Qin Nuo unconditionally.


    skt The wind was light and the clouds were light, and they even joked with yexiaohei and the auxiliary black axe.


    "Black axe won the competition. Let''s go to another restaurant to produce beef noodles. To tell you the truth, I didn''t have enough to eat yesterday. It''s really delicious."


    "Yes, I''m going to pack a little. The beef noodles recommended by peanuts and Niu Guli are really good."


    kkma The coach smiles and taps them on the head, "focus!"


    He turned to Feike and asked, "is Feike three handed or winded?"


    "Three hands. I had a good hand with my last one."


    "All right, three hands."


    "Duke Rambo should have no problem. You''ve finished two."


    "No problem, after the game, I must choose a champion of Rambo."


    In the live broadcast room, the commentators almost collapsed when they saw that the lineup was selected.


    This line-up and the previous line-up for soup does not change the dressing, is still a big move wash the face line-up, only the female gun replaced by jiela.


    Hanbing''s big move hit, then jiela''s big move control, Rambo''s big move sprinkle, a standard set, they even wrote the script for the SKT team.


    Doll: "coach Sima is confused. Why don''t you ban Rambo? Do you think you can suppress Rambo by choosing nale?"


    Miller: "when I see the lineup on the other side, I feel a thump in my heart. Is the Dragon spear really going to be defeated?"


    Doll: "but what can we do to solve the problem of the combination of the opposite team? If this problem is not solved, the Dragon thorn still can''t defeat SKT."


    Miller: "I can''t think of it. I feel there is no solution to this lineup."


    Multiple choice questions came to the side of the Dragon thorn team, coach Sima left the Kangte position to Qin Nuo.


    Coach Sima took a look at the timer, then went to Qin Nuo''s side and asked, "is there really no problem with Qin Nuo''s hero?"


    With a smile in his mouth, Qin Nuo didn''t speak. His backhand showed his territory.


    Time old man!


    "I knew you would choose me!"


    "Hiss!" When the audience saw that the hero was chosen, they took a breath.


    Kkma coach also face a change, stretched his neck, staring at the screen, mouth murmured: "time, it is time."


    The commentators were stunned for five seconds.


    Doll: "is that why coach Sima released Rambo and ice?"


    Miller: "what kind of team is the Dragon thorn team? At this time, it can even ring the hero."


    "I''m sorry, coach Sima. I apologize to you. Your BP is so amazing that you can think of it all."


    Miller: "to know Qin Nuo has never used time before, how much courage it takes to take it out at this time."


    Doll: "the hero pool of you Feike is deep, but the hero pool of our God Nuo is not shallow."


    When the hero was selected, the fans of dragon thorn and LPL were inspired again."It''s the only choice."


    "Nuoshen''s territory is Wang Chan."


    "Pour a cappuccino for auntie."


    "Do you see the face of the coach on the opposite side? When Qin Nuo selected the old man of time, he suddenly changed."


    lpl The reaction of our fans made the next SKT fans very unhappy.


    "Oh, hey, you think you''ve won just now. Look, you''re happy."


    "It''s better to save your strength when you cry when you lose the game. It''s just a time old man, as for it."


    "With Feike, even if nuoshen chooses a flower, Feike can take over the competition."


    Fans on both sides had a fierce argument, but they all knew that only the result of the game was the evidence of their confidence.


    Now the Dragon thorn has been forced to the edge of the cliff, only struggling to have vitality.


    In the soundproof room, coach Sima breathed a sigh and said to Dionysus, "Dionysus makes our lineup worse. One thing is the four guarantees and one lineup. Your play is very important."


    Dionysus raised his water cup and said to coach Sima, "don''t worry, coach. It''s the strongest wine in my hometown."


    The coaches left the soundproof room and the game began to load.


    When the game screen appears, the scene sounded to the Dragon thorn team refueling sound.


    "Dragon thorn, come on!"


    "We must win!"


    "You are LPL''s last hope."


    This time, the cheering is especially fierce, because the audience also know the situation of the Dragon spurs and how much pressure they bear.


    After the start of the game, the first level is still very calm.


    Because Xiao Wu chose leopard girl as the hero, his route was from the upper half to the lower half, with blue buff driving first.


    On the other hand, Olaf, the opposite black, is just the opposite. He is also a blue buff who starts from the lower half to the upper half.


    Qin Nuo in the line has not been online, with the experience of the game, made a decision to change the normal game.


    He came to the big bird on the opposite side and cleaned up a bird with a small bomb.


    This bird can not help but let him get a little experience, after the line he also let the opposite side push the line over.


    You should know that time is a hero who is afraid of catching from the opposite field. If the first line of the army is just to the direction of Qin Nuo''s defense tower, Qin Nuo''s chance of suffering gank is much less.


    According to the canyon theory of relativity, the probability of gank being suffered by the opposite flying family is much higher.


    Sure enough, Feike''s front position immediately attracted the little five who had just finished brushing the river crab.


    Small five from the middle of the river around to the back of Feike

 Chapter 888

    Qin Nuo has been paying attention to the position of Xiao Wu. When Xiao Wu asked him if he had a chance, Qin Nuo immediately told Xiao Wu the answer with his own skills.


    q The skill time bomb is set on the head of Feike''s three hands. Immediately use the w skill to travel through time, cool the Q skill again, hit with a time bomb, and make Feike dizzy.


    Time old man''s skill trajectory is special, even if it is as strong as Feike, it is not so easy to hide.


    Qin Nuo''s chance released three skills in a few seconds. It''s hard to avoid the three hands without displacement.


    A long spear came later, and Feike quickly used flash to avoid being killed by Qin Nuo.


    But the loss of flash Feike, also lost the initiative in the middle.


    At this time, the road to play hard, Aowen took out the hand fan, mother played in the single feeling.


    The constant exchange of blood consumption on both sides, who is not satisfied with who, Dionysus big mouthful of drinking liquor, a high degree of concentration, radical play so that the first two has been in the advantage of the club and black axe some not adapt.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu and Xiao Hei, who finished gank in the middle, also noticed the fierce confrontation on the next road.


    Because Xiao Hei went home, Xiao Wu was faster and got to the next road one step ahead of him.


    Aowen a Q skill soul flame hit the soldier at the same time spread to jiela.


    Dionysus''s fatal brilliance immediately followed, and set jiela in the middle of the line.


    Jiela and ice shooter fight back. Aowen gives Dionysus a layer of encouragement, and constantly uses ordinary attacks to consume jiela in the grass.


    After some consumption, jiela''s health value first bottomed out and then retreated.


    Ao Wen''s Q skill is strengthened and he hits the ice shooter again. Their health value is more than 100 points.


    Dionysus flash, want to use a man dance grenade and Ping a to take away ice shooter.


    Bang Bang''s reaction is very fast, immediately with the flash away, withdraw to the tower.


    However, when Bangbang and Wufu thought there was no danger, they suddenly threw a spear in the grass to frighten them.


    Fortunately, the flying speed of the spear was slow, and they escaped without danger.


    Call Olaf of black, he''s right in the area of blue buff.


    Xiaowu is waiting for the skill to cool down. When Q skill cools down, it''s a spear.


    When the spear was about to hit Gera, Gera handed over the flash.


    Seeing that there was no chance, Xiao Wu turned into a leopard and jumped into the middle of the river, making Olaf of Xiao Hei jump into the air.


    Although this wave did not produce a head, but the middle of the flash, the next two people''s flash were small five beat out.


    Xiaowu''s wild thinking is very clear, that is to protect the middle road. Countless games have proved that as long as Qin Nuo gets the advantage, they will win without exception.


    In the next gank wave, Xiao Wu went home to buy a real eye and went straight to the middle road.


    At this time, Qin Nuo had already grasped the initiative of the middle road and pushed the line of soldiers in.


    Then give yourself an acceleration, and a qwq combo, will fly branch set in the tower.


    Feike backhand gives Qin Nuo a gravity field. Qin Nuo doesn''t leave the damage range of the tower.


    Xiaohei also killed from the back of Feike, but Xiaowu obviously took a faster step and hit Feike accurately with a dart.


    The dizzy Feike stood in the same place and couldn''t move at all. Xiaowu changed the shape of the leopard and jumped on it.


    q The skill knocks down and bites the neck of the three hands, taking away the head of the three hands.


    Qin Nuo shouldered the damage of the defensive tower, then flashed out of the tower, and Xiao Wu was followed by Xiao Hei.


    Three board axes recognize, is small five with Dodge, immediately a pounce from the big bird wall of the crevice through.


    When Xiao Hei thinks that you are killing people in front of me, how can I let you go like this? He opens up the gallop and chases hard.


    Qin Nuo joins up from the front and gives Xiao Wu an acceleration. Xiao Wu jumps into the river. When Xiao Hei sees this scene, he has to give up.


    However, the disadvantage of the middle didn''t make the players of SKT care so much. They are waiting, just like the last one, waiting for the next level 6, tearing a hole from the next level in the same way.


    As long as the lineup of the Dragon Spurs team is torn open, it is useless. They can win the game without any effort.


    At the moment of ice shooter level 6, they hit Dionysus with magic crystal arrow, and Olaf of little black rushed out from behind.But Qin Nuo won''t let this happen again. A transmission interrupts all the thoughts on the other side,


    A time with resurrected teammates, acceleration and vertigo makes the opposite side lose appetite instantly.


    Dionysus even put out a big move in the same place, shooting four bullets at the opposite side, which means to say again.


    "Come on, don''t you love to trouble me? I''m not afraid of this old man with time."


    skt Also did not give up, your old time transmission can only protect you once, the next time to see how you defend.


    When the ice cools down, you are still dead.


    Just eight minutes later, SKT got the chance.


    Xiaowu invades the upper part of the field on the opposite side and is pierced by a sharp Duke''s real eye.


    After receiving this information, Xiao Hei immediately took action. First, he went into the lower field of the Dragon thorn and put the red buff of the Dragon thorn into his bag. Then he took advantage of the situation and put an eye position near the second tower of the lower road of the Dragon thorn to prepare for the TP of Rambo on the road.


    Under the road of the double group has long been the black information, began to crazy push line, push the line to the Dragon thorn tower.


    Then with the small black began to push down the road of a tower.


    Dionysus and Aowen shiver under the tower. Their time father doesn''t transmit, and the leopard girl is still in the upper half of the area. Facing the three people who are covetous, they can only try their best to clear the line. This blood tower is no longer possible.


    skt They take down a blood tower and withdraw from it. At this time, they are brewing a trap.


    They went to the bottom of the defensive tower and did not directly return to the city. Instead, they hid themselves against the wall.


    Bangbang sees the right time, and a magic crystal arrow shoots at the Dionysus who is in the Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, Dionysian''s attention has reached a terrible situation. When the magic crystal arrow is about to shoot on his face, it immediately releases the flash and comes to the front of the Trident grass, with a bright expression.


    Rambo has been ready to send down immediately, ready to Dionysus and Aowen for the second wave of attack.


    Dionysus and Aowen get into the Trident grass and don''t turn back.


    The constant temperature burns and falls in the Trident grass.


    Aowen released the encouragement to strengthen the two people out of the scope of constant temperature burning, to resolve the crisis.


    The road flies rain to see so bully their family''s next road also not willing to come down.


    Leopard girl also rushed down from the road. With the acceleration of time, Qin Nuo trotted all the way, leaving Feike far behind

 Chapter 889

    As soon as the opposite SKT saw something wrong, there were a lot of people on the opposite side, and they didn''t dare to fight, so they withdrew.


    Dionysus, who has been holding back for so long, is finally about to be released. He releases his big move in the triangle grass.


    After being targeted by you for so long, he finally turned over.


    Only one of the first three bullets hit jiela. In order to block jiela''s bullets, the opposite side was in a bit of a mess.


    Dionysus suddenly saw a fatal gap.


    The fourth bullet went through the hall, through the crowd and hit the residual blood of jiela.


    "This shot is called goodnight."


    Finally, when it''s LPL fans'' turn to cheer, the first two hits are too depressing. This one finally let them see the Dragon thorn''s counterattack.


    Doll: "a shot into the soul, Dionysus this shot can only be described in one word, that is quasi."


    Miller: "unfortunately, SKT has been busy for most of the day. At last, he only got a blood tower and a head from Dionysus. It''s a big loss."


    Doll: "often walking by the river, there is no wet shoes, with the same way hit the Dragon thorn two, the third also want to do so, really don''t put the Dragon thorn in the eye."


    Miller: "if we take a cut, we will gain wisdom and let them know that we are not soft persimmons. If we want to pinch them, we can''t do it again and again. That means No


    Doll: "you''re right."


    It''s possible that what the Dragon spurs get is not so big, but it plays the most important role, that is, tishiqi.


    "If you had fought like this, you would have won."


    "Ha ha, you think SKT is a fool."


    "It''s better to choose this lineup, time, fan mother''s strong protection ability."


    "Four guarantees and one strategy, dream back to S3!"


    The studio also became active.


    On the other side of the live broadcast room of the Internet, those Lck fans who are hi are just like eating a dead fly. They are disgusted by this wave of group war and can''t speak.


    However, some people will comfort themselves and force to explain a wave.


    "On the surface, you see that SKT is losing money in this wave. In fact, it''s Dragon sting. One head for one blood tower. Think about it and you know that one blood tower is more important."


    "Tuan Zhan Feike didn''t come here. There are too many lines in his middle road. If Feike comes here, these five people will donate here."


    "Fluke, no doubt fluke, look at it, they can''t hold the Dragon thorn."


    Dragon thorn won the outer tower on the opposite side of the road. In the early stage, dragon thorn''s economy was ahead of SKT.


    Active attack seems to be back in the hands of the Dragon thorn, Feike home on the road of Rambo want to come to the middle of a wave of soldiers line.


    At that time, everyone of the Dragon thorn disappeared in the field of vision. Rambo thought that the whole hospital of the Dragon thorn would go home to supply. Without flashing, he even wanted to push the line to the tower.


    Qin Nuo was going to go back to the city. Seeing this situation, he decisively interrupted his way back to the city and called his Dionysus to rush to the middle road.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Nuo directly flashed in the past, and qwq even recruited Rambo who didn''t flash.


    Vertigo over, the back of the Dionysus a fatal brilliance and Rambo imprisoned in place.


    Fan mother quickly gave the Dionysus an encouragement, and the fast Dionysus shot Rambo away.


    So far, Rambo has got two heads, and Dionysus is finally proud.


    Doll: "did you find that these games have come down? I found a strange thing."


    Miller: what''s the matter


    Wawa: "I found that LPL''s team has been defending and counterattacking in the first few games, while SKT has been opening all kinds of attacks."


    Miller: "after what you said, I also feel wrong. Did they take the wrong script?"


    Doll: "the degree of change between the two teams is a little huge, which is incredible."


    Miller: "in fact, we can understand that the cold ice female gun Lambert face washing routine developed by SKT must play its power in the attack."


    "But the Dragon spurs can''t find a way to break this routine in the first two innings. Opening the group is tantamount to death. They can only look for opportunities in each other''s artillery fire."


    Wawa: "you are right. This one shows that apart from defending and counterattacking, the Dragon Spurs are also looking for opportunities to break the shackles of their routine."


    The next game, it''s time for SKT to look for opportunities and the development of dragon spines.During the period, Bangbang was a magic arrow from various angles, but after walking the Dionysus assisted by Kalma, he was inspired to speed up and ran like a rabbit.


    The first shot didn''t hit, the second shot was dodged again, the third shot, the fourth shot


    Bang Bang is about to collapse. The fan mother is like a brown candy sticking to Dionysus.


    As long as he provides a lot of movement speed, he will never hit Dionysus again in his life.


    But who is Bangbang? At that time, Lck was the most powerful man, who had some absolute dominance over the game.


    In 16 minutes, Dionysus was in the middle of the road to supplement his troops. He was too close to the wall. Bangbang saw the opportunity, and a magic crystal arrow left the bowstring.


    Dionysus even ate the inspiration, but also no way to go, was hit by the crystal arrow.


    skt After seeing it, he rushed to Dionysus like a mad dog.


    The blue flash on the soldier.


    Time Dad landed, and SKT thought about time''s big move. He lost his appetite and retreated one after another.


    This is the function of time, acceleration and resurrection. As long as Qin Nuo is around Dionysus, Dionysus can''t die.


    Skt Some of them are worried. They don''t want to see Dionysus develop like this. If they still can''t get the advantage, they will fall into the haze dominated by Dionysus and Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo knows very well in his heart that SKT just wants to find Dionysus. As for other people, they don''t have such a big appetite.


    Lu Feiyu''s single band on the road is like an invisible man. It took a long time for the director to think of him and give him a few shots.


    Needless to say, Xiaowu lives directly in the middle of the road, and Xiaolong doesn''t want it, but gives it to the other side.


    Qin Nuo and Aowen''s double acceleration advantages are gradually reflected.


    inspire!


    Time wind up!


    In addition, Xiao Wu''s own Leopard Woman''s flexible attribute makes him directly bully in the lower half of the field opposite him.


    So far, it has reversed four blue buffs on the opposite side.


    Feike''s three hands are at a loss on the opposite line. Without the blue buff, he can''t be regarded as a savior.


    Even God wants economy.


    And this advantage is becoming more and more obvious.


    20 At the end of 20 minutes, SKT could not effectively kill Dionysus to limit his development.


    Simply take the road to fly on their own rain knife.


    Xiaohei groped for his vision and slowly lurked to the road.


    Duke Without saying a word, he directly sprinkles down the constant temperature fire of the big move, blocking the position of Lu Feiyu.


    Luffy rain also felt the opposite strange, really ready to retreat back.


    Hearing the voice, Qin Nuo yelled: "don''t be afraid I''m coming."


    Looking at the little map again, Qin Nuo ran like a gust of wind through the river with the acceleration of e-skill time winding, and ran to him at a very fast speed.


    With the support, Lu Feiyu also has the confidence, but also does not flash away, he turned back to fight.


    Duke And small black froze, this road flying rain so reckless.


    They didn''t know there was someone behind Luffy.


    When Qin Nuo appeared in the view of the river, they were also startled.


    "It''s too fast. I saw him in the middle just now."


    "Run, or we''ll be here."


    Duke And black heart a nausea, the opposite time is too annoying, countless times disrupted their plan

 Chapter 890

    Lu Feiyu''s anger has been full, and he has become a Dinar.


    After eating Qin Nuo, the Tathagata claps his hand.


    The opposite reaction is also very fast. Duke gives up his gold body, and Xiao Hei starts the evening of the gods.


    They evaded the control of Danielle and withdrew to the second tower on the road.


    But they underestimated the support of the Dragon spurs. The Dragon spurs got out of Qin Nuo''s acceleration engine.


    There is also the fan mother on the road, relying on the acceleration of the fan mother on the road.


    Small five and fan mother rushed to the Middle Road, instantly formed a 4 to 2 situation.


    For a time, no matter the five people of dragon thorn, and the rest of SKT are on their way.


    Small five of a spear hit Duke, flash past, a bite down.


    Leopard girl''s damage is too high. Just one Q skill takes Duke away.


    The rest of a small black, people do not want to let go, in the back of the chase.


    Suddenly, a magic crystal arrow cuts through the sky. Aowen is determined by him because he can''t dodge.


    Jiela also came, e skill will continue to control the ice, backhand a big move, no solution control took away Aowen.


    In this way, Aowen dedicated his first head in the finals.


    Dragon thorn a few people see Aowen killed in battle, also don''t love to fight, they haven''t reached the strong period of the lineup.


    If the opposite side finds the opportunity, they are likely to be annihilated.


    skt People have arrived, they don''t want to let them go, but there is nothing to do, there are too many skills to speed up the team.


    A proud man was killed in the battle, and Qin Nuo provided a steady stream of movement speed for the team.


    In the process of retreat, Qin Nuo meets Zhongdan Feike.


    Feike is a set of skills, death ray, siphon energy, gravity field, chaos storm.


    The four skills are released almost at the same time, which lowers Qin Nuo''s health.


    Qin Nuo gave himself an acceleration and quickly withdrew.


    Feike also handed over the flash, followed Qin Nuo closely.


    Now Feike just needs to wait for the skills to cool down, and the next set of skills can take Qin Nuo away.


    Qin Nuo''s position, teammates want to support is also very difficult, as long as Qin Nuo is dead, the rhythm of the Dragon thorn will break.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a bullet hit Feike, Dionysus in his home field position opened a big move, perfect curtain call.


    Use the deceleration of big moves to create space for Qin Nuo to escape.


    But Feike escaped from the perfect curtain call with a flash, and the death ray hit qinnuo again.


    Qin Nuo''s life value is less than 100 points. If the next siphon energy rubs a little, he will die on the spot.


    Time wind cooling, small five also support over.


    e Qin Nuo''s life value is increased by his wild skills.


    Qin Nuo abruptly from three hands in front of, opened a long distance.


    Small five spear also hit Feike, changed into a leopard shape, rushed to Feike''s face.


    Knock down and swing, high damage even on the road of Rambo can''t stand, let alone the middle of the three hands.


    Dionysus made up for the last, the perfect curtain call, the fourth bullet accurately hit Feike, Feike away.


    Aowen was the only one in the group battle who was accidentally hit by the arrow under the tower, and then jiela took away the only head of the team.


    The opposite is to pay the price of Rambo on the road and three hands in the middle.


    The most important thing is that the Dionysus of dragon thorn has got another head, and his forming period will be faster than expected.


    This is no doubt the bad news for SKT. The current tactics of the Dragon thorns is to fight guerrilla warfare. After fighting, they rely on super-high speed to escape from the battlefield.


    After getting a little advantage, we can quickly turn the advantage into economic advantage.


    In 23 minutes, the Dragon thorn side had already led the economy of the opposite side by 3000.


    Finally, Dionysus''s equipment came to the two-piece set, and the Dragon thorn had the capital to take over the group battle.


    Gold scales are not things in the pool. They become dragons in case of wind and rain.


    Five people knew at that moment, it''s time for the Dragon spurs to attack.


    Immediately, Qin Nuo and Aowen''s double acceleration made the opposite side have no appetite to open the group.No matter who you drive to, you can''t reduce the number of people on the opposite side with time.


    The fan Mae skill provides a high amount of shield and movement speed, which is also a sharp weapon for the Dragon sting team to fight back.


    Dragon thorn people a few smooth will be opposite the tower in the middle of the road.


    Qin Nuo found a chance in the field, and two qwq bombs hit Olaf of Xiaohei.


    Dionysus immediately to keep up with a fatal Huacai want convergence control.


    The rest of the people like a shark asked the bloody smell, to the side of black.


    Xiao Hei quickly handed over the big move, which is to escape.


    The situation reversed and SKT, who had played two sets of attacks, was dumbfounded in this game.


    What they are proud of is that the combination of big moves can''t show any advantage in front of this team which is as slippery as loach.


    At the same time, as long as it is into the LPL fighting mode, the Dragon thorn team is unreasonable.


    Reality Qin Nuo, and then Dionysus directly and opposite Bang Bang started the door to snipe.


    After a perfect curtain call, bang bang shoots a magic crystal arrow to interrupt Dionysus.


    Small five ate Qin Nuo a time spring and fan mother''s encouragement, instantly incarnated into a lightning.


    From a tower in the middle of the road on their side, they jumped directly on the face of the cold ice on the opposite side.


    Bang Bang was scared to hand over the flash, and the leopard girl''s movement speed once exceeded 700.


    Continue to hold the group in the middle of the road, the Dragon thorn team is not reasonable with the opposite SKT.


    When pressure comes to the SKT side, mistakes will occur under high pressure.


    Dragon thorn is also a team with strong opportunities. Now four of the five people on the opposite side don''t flash. As long as they are caught, there is only one dead word.


    Jiela, who was shopping in the wild area, was found by Xiao Wu and hit jiela with a Q skill.


    Dionysus''s lethal brilliance can be controlled from a very long distance.


    The leopard girl changed her shape and took away Gera''s head.


    Small five''s damage is really too high, three sets in hand he, as long as is Q skill name hit.


    Change into leopard form, in addition to fighting wild Olaf, who is a thing.


    Fans in the live LPL competition area are in high spirits.


    The first two, SKT play the whole game area players are a little suffocated.


    Looking at the live video, they could not even speak, but at this moment they saw the hope of victory.


    "Come on, spurs, take away SKT in a wave, drag the game to the last game, you are doing your best."


    "Why don''t you come up with this lineup earlier and see how good the game is."


    "Don''t say anything, dragon thorn team cowhide."


    The commentators in the studio also showed gratifying smiles on their faces.


    Looking at each wave of killing of the Dragon spurs, they only felt a shock in their heart, as if they were on the scene at the moment, just like they were on the field

 Chapter 891

    Looking at each wave of killing of the Dragon spurs, they only felt a shock in their heart, as if they were on the scene at the moment, just like they were on the field.


    Doll: "the Dragon Spurs team is in Nirvana. Look at their playing style and rhythm control. It makes SKT have no resistance."


    Miller: "the Dragon Spurs team is not weak at all. He suppressed their performance in the previous lineup. This time, he got a good lineup and showed his style all at once."


    Doll: "this lineup, twin turbo speed up to crack the opposite big move combination tactics, I don''t know if it''s coach Sima''s temporary decision, or something that has been prepared for a long time."


    Miller: "in fact, our LPL team should take more teams that can fight and look for opportunities. Only in this way can we win and bring the opposite people into our rhythm."


    The game is still going on. Although the opposite SKT is at a disadvantage, they are very tough. They are looking for opportunities during the attack of the Dragon spurs.


    The second tower of the middle road is in danger. It seems that SKT doesn''t want to give the second tower of the middle road to the Dragon thorn.


    Feike''s three handed equipment has begun to take shape, and its ability to clear troops online is very strong.


    With the ice shooter, to the Dragon Spurs team to promote caused no small trouble.


    Qin Nuo saw through his eyes that the opposite Rambo was looking for opportunities. He seemed to want to make dumplings for the four people in the middle of the road.


    Simply no longer hesitated, direct e skill time wind up to fly in the face of the branch.


    qeq Two time bombs were fired at Feike.


    Feike is who, he instantly reaction, flash to avoid Qin Nuo vertigo.


    The gravity field is placed at Qin Nuo''s feet, and a death ray slows him down. Instead, Qin Nuo is dazzled under the defensive tower.


    Qin Nuo''s mind is very clear, he is just a bait.


    So before he was controlled, he put on a big move to go back in time.


    At this time, there is no flash of Feike, just like a fat sheep on the chopping board.


    Small five sharp gap to the flying branch of the flaw, stick to the wall of a spear, with a very hidden angle hit flying branch.


    Flashed w to rush in the past with lightning speed, just a mouthful will be almost full of blood Feike away.


    Feike side of the ice shudder, he did not even respond, Feike has been killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Wu was staring at him again.


    Olaf and Rambo appear at this time. They are supposed to make dumplings. They are upset by Qin Nuo''s sudden opening of the group.


    They support the past to ice, Olaf''s three axes, Rambo''s big move.


    In addition, the output of ice is not low.


    Small five''s life value instant bottom, and at this time, Dionysus a flash rushed up.


    Then a treatment will be small five from the edge of death to pull over, but they are in a tight encirclement.


    This operation to all people see Mongolia, even the party small five did not understand this wave of Dionysus operation.


    In the situation just now, he was sure to die, but because of Xiao Wu''s treatment, he miraculously survived.


    Doll: "brother deep ah, although Dionysus this wave of operation is useless, but very enhance morale."


    Miller: "the Dragon sting team is a magic team. You''ve seen the ADC of that team flash in the past for field treatment."


    Doll: "today''s games really let me open my eyes. Dionysus, you saved Xiao Wu, but what do you do? You are the only big core of the team."


    Miller: "it''s time for the bolongci to retreat. After the death of Xiaowu, their ability of frontal group warfare will decline."


    Just after the commentary, Bacchus was in Rambo''s arson feast, and then came to Blackie, who didn''t even get an assist.


    When everyone thought the Dragon Spurs had retreated, they did, but in a few seconds.


    Seeing that the opponent didn''t come after him, the Dragon sting team went back.


    Out of the road, the rain has been in the side to the pressure, the remaining few people live in the middle.


    skt There is too much pressure here. If you are not careful, you may be found by the Dragon sting team.


    But they still resisted, this is SKT in this kind of pressure, rigid defense.


    Leng is the middle of the two towers to keep down, did not give the Dragon thorn team to find a chance again.Originally, it was a strong attack of the Dragon spurs. In the end, they only got one head and sent the head of Dionysus out. Even the second tower in the middle didn''t get it.


    "It''s not a way to force the regiment in the middle of the road. The people on the opposite side will not join us. What can we do?" Xiao Wu lost his way in the field just now. He was caught by Feike and sent out a head with ice''s arrow.


    Xiao Wu is such a player. When the competition is hot, he always gets lost in the field. As expected, he let the opposite side seize an opportunity.


    "Don''t be impatient. Since you can''t push in the Middle Road, you can push 41 points. If you really can''t, you can''t push 131 points. I don''t believe it. It''s iron. You can''t push in." Qinnuo said.


    The Dragon Spurs team immediately started to adjust. Qin Nuo took the position of a single belt. Lu Feiyu came down, and the other three took the Middle Road, so they could support the upper and lower roads in time.


    131 As soon as the sub push formation was formed, the Dragon sting team carried it out.


    The sudden change of tactics surprised the SKT team.


    Because the Dragon spurs now have the initiative after all, their transformation, SKT side can only passively accept.


    But their tactical thinking is also very clear, that is not to let the Dragon thorn team get more things.


    Wait until the game into the late, the middle of the Feike equipment up, that is, a wave of group warfare things.


    But they underestimated the Dragon Spurs team''s ability to grasp the opportunity, although it is 131 formation.


    The three in the middle still radiate to the two sides.


    Lu Feiyu pushes the line to the bottom of the two opposite towers, and Dionysus directly opens the super long distance to keep people.


    Leopard girl ate Kalma''s acceleration, and soon she got down the middle road.


    Bacchus first three bullets all hit, Rambo''s health is still half.


    The fourth bullet with the best damage, followed by Rambo with a tail, just give up his gold body to avoid the damage of the fourth bullet.


    Releasing the golden body does not mean waiting for death.


    Leopard Woman put a clip at the foot of Rambo. The moment the gold body disappeared, the clip was triggered.


    Rambo knew that there were a lot of people on the opposite side, so he quickly handed over the flash and released the big move to block the way.


    He underestimated the determination of several people of dragon thorn to kill him. Now they have a gas in the center that needs to vent.


    It''s not resentment, it''s not anger, it''s ambition.


    Leopard girl in Kalma''s acceleration, immediately catch up, w skills rush away, super long distance is to hand in flash also useless

 Chapter 892

    The Q skill of leopard form is bitten down, and the bite will reach the main artery of Rambo, and half of the blood bar disappears instantly.


    Then Xiao Wu immediately changes his mentality and takes Rambo away with an ordinary attack.


    Seeing that the next road has been encircled and suppressed by the opposite, Feike is acutely aware that Qin Nuo, who is on the road alone and leads the line, seems to be isolated and helpless at this time. It''s a point to look for opportunities.


    He immediately went around from the wild area and killed out from the grass in front of the stone man, cutting off Qin Nuo''s retreat.


    It''s another set of skills. The damage of Feike with three pieces in hand is just as high as explosion.


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo''s health is only 121 points left when he is reached by this set of skills.


    Behind him, there are still chaos storms causing damage. Qin Nuo, who doesn''t flash, is sure to die.


    Even Qin Nuo confidently turned back and predicted Qin Nuo''s Q skill, but didn''t go up to add damage.


    However, Qin Nuo doesn''t need any operation to deal with him. One skill can solve all the problems.


    Back in time!


    Qin Nuo was knocked down by the damage of chaos storm, but he did not fall.


    Feike sees that Qin Nuo still has a second life, and quickly turns back to supplement the damage.


    Qin Nuo, who stands up again, gives himself an e-skill time spring. His speed soars and he runs out of the gravity field of three hands in an instant.


    Put a few time bombs behind you, even if it''s as strong as Feike, you can only sigh when you see a few time bombs on the ground.


    But back to clean up the line, flying branch to understand one thing, oneself alone is unable to defeat this time old man.


    33 At this time, Qin Nuo has already pushed down the two towers on the opposite road, and is dismantling the tower. Feike and jiela kill them from the field.


    With three hands, jiela''s speed was even slower.


    Directly flash up, just death ray, plus chaos storm two skills, will soon kill Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo tried to delay as long as he could after accelerating, because his four teammates were attacking the defensive tower in the middle and the defensive tower in the lower.


    As long as he can keep three hands and Gera here without reinforcement, can he exchange his worthless head for the two opposite defensive towers? This is not a loss business.


    Qin Nuo saw that he couldn''t catch up with him, and even deliberately turned back to seduce them.


    Jiela can''t help it, flashed in the past e skill will Qin Nuo trapped, big move will Qin Nuo road blocked.


    Qin Nuo with a big move set in his body, and then looked at the small map, Lu Feiyu has taken down the second tower of the road.


    The other three are pushing the second tower in the middle of the road, which is a big profit for the Dragon thorn.


    It doesn''t matter if Qin Nuo is killed by the other side. He has no head in this game.


    Playing is a supporting and breaking role.


    All three roads and two towers exploded, and the situation was instantly opened by the Dragon sting team.


    Don''t you have a big combination of the first two skits.


    Now let''s have a taste of our dragon thorn''s dual acceleration dual motor long-range firing lineup.


    As soon as Dionysus sees the opportunity, he will open the big move. Jin''s big move has a very long range.


    Near the middle river, it can radiate almost the whole field area on the opposite side.


    As soon as you see the ice, Dionysus will open up.


    You have your magic crystal arrow, I have my perfect curtain call.


    The bullets hit the ice, which is not the most important.


    As long as someone on the opposite side is subtracted, the leopard girl will take Kalma''s acceleration and rush at you like the wind.


    Cold ice can only hand over flash to run for life, and other teammates can only watch.


    But you have only one flash of cold ice. This time, I will hand it in next time.


    Baton began to become afraid of hands and feet, afraid to output, flying branch realized the seriousness of the problem.


    They take advantage of qinnuo home supply, the road under the road to fly in the single rain.


    Seize the opportunity to force several people in the middle of the road away.


    Prepare to fight for life and death with the Dragon sting team.


    Under the command of Feike, Xiaohei starts the Dragon first, and the high output makes the dragon''s life value drop by half in just a few seconds.


    Qin Nuo used acceleration and even transmission to get to the scene without using it.


    skt Five people began to pull, their determination to fight the dragon is not so firm, just want to start a wave of positive group battle with the Dragon thorn team.Lu Feiyu''s transmission fell, but he did not transmit to the Middle Road, but to the road.


    After Qin Nuo arrived at the scene, the five SKT people evacuated from dalongkeng, and the two sides entered a stalemate.


    Flying around a wave, want to cut from the back, his equipment has four sets.


    If this wave they hit in the back, SKT has a chance to win.


    But this makes Qin Nuo sharp gap, he came to the grass on the big dragon pit, met Feike who is preparing to go around.


    Two people have not yet met, the front of the group battle has begun.


    Dionysus began to show his strength. With Kalma''s acceleration, he burst into the front row opposite.


    A round of bullets hit the body in the front row opposite.


    Wu ax wants to control Dionysus in despair and fight a miracle group battle.


    Dionysus stares at the screen and pours down a mouthful of liquor. His eyes suddenly change and become sharp.


    The penultimate bullet hit the axe, causing critical damage.


    Black axe assisted jiela''s small body, and half of her life was killed by this blow.


    Aowen saw the opportunity, the big move and the e skill encouragement, raised the Dionysian speed to the acme.


    Dionysus evaded an e skill of black axe again, and finally hit black axe with a simple bullet.


    "I bloom in the killing like a flower in the dawn."


    "Bang!"


    At the sound of a gun, the black axe handed over the death flash and still fell.


    skt The remaining three people, quickly retreat back, want to join with Feike.


    At this time, Feike has been stuck by Qin Nuo, and the deceleration of e skill is more disgusting than hard control in the later stage.


    Dragon thorn side also quickly adjust the battlefield, and Qin Nuo meet above the dragon.


    Feike hands over the gravity field, seals the road, and evacuates to the rear.


    "Bacchus up!" Qin Nuo roared in his voice.


    He gave Dionysus a spring of time, and Aowen also responded to it. Inspiration also gave Dionysus.


    Dionysus relies on powerful acceleration skills to walk out of the gravity field of flying science.


    Toward Feike''s face is a shot, a shot into the soul took away Feike.


    Only three people left in SKT have no desire to fight and withdraw to the highland tower one after another.


    The way on the road has been pushed to the crystal, small five in order to keep each other, flash across the wall to interrupt the opposite output.


    skt The remaining three still have a certain combat effectiveness, ice magic crystal arrow will be small five vertigo in place, with Rambo Olaf will kill small five.


    Xiao Wu''s mission has been completed. He just came here to buy time for his teammates.


    Relying on the acceleration, the Dragon thorn three people catch up and stop the SKT three people.


    skt Three people see escape has no hope, frontal battlefield, dragon thorn also only left time, fan mother and burn three people

 Chapter 893

    No longer hesitated, they went up to fight back.


    Dionysus output is about to explode, three bullets hit Rambo''s body.


    The last one whispered. Under the acceleration of fan Ma, she burst into the back row and shot the ice.


    duke Rambo in this terrain, play very eye-catching.


    A man blocked the intersection, arson feast constantly burning three people.


    Olaf opens his big move. At dusk, the gods come out from behind Rambo and rush to Bacchus.


    Dionysus''s life value is not much, and all the fan mother''s skills have also been cooled down.


    Just as Olaf''s axe was about to fall and take Bacchus away, he was shining with three small hourglass suspended around him.


    That''s Qin Nuo''s big move. Time goes back!


    Olaf had no way to stop. Seeing the resurrection of Dionysus, he still wielded the last axe.


    And he was also taken away by Qin Nuo''s time bomb, leaving Rambo alone at the scene.


    duke Hand over the flash and run to the high ground. After the Dionysian resurrects in place, his health is directly full.


    Rush Rambo to the highland tower, and Bacchus opens a big move.


    The first bullet hit, and the second bullet was dodged by Rambo.


    But Rambo''s action is just a delay, and it doesn''t make any sense.


    The third bullet was pressed into the gun by Dionysus. He didn''t launch it, just waiting for the moment of Lamborghin''s disappearance.


    "I recover from the mud, I''m the scorching green lotus, I''m the only beauty!"


    "Whew!"


    Rambo fell, and a floating rose bloomed under his feet.


    The scene turned into a sea of cheers, and the Dragon sting team finally killed the opponent once again.


    In the live broadcast room, the players are crazy, this wave won, the game seems to have been doomed, to play the fifth inning.


    "My God, this game, the Dragon Spurs team also played very well."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a fifth game today."


    "At the end of the third set, to be honest, I gave up hope."


    Some local tyrants even fired 500 rockets directly in the official live broadcast room after the end of the group war.


    Doll: "Dionysus stood up, a head, this wave of Dionysus is too handsome, Dionysus play, in this game, impeccable."


    Miller: "as the pillar of the team in the later stage, he played what he should have done, whether it was the wooden warehouse that took Gera, or the wooden warehouse that killed Feike, or the shot that killed Rambo and SKT, I saw the spirit of the Dragon thorn team never compromising."


    The excited words of the commentators drove the atmosphere of the game. LPL players can''t wait to see the moment when the Dragon Spurs team won the crystal.


    With the fall of Rambo, Lu Feiyu has taken away a front teeth tower in SKT.


    The Dragon spurs didn''t end the game directly, because Feike''s three hands are about to come back to life. They are not in good condition now.


    Turn back and take the dragon, and then take the ancient dragon.


    The two dragons gather, and the Dragon Spurs are unstoppable in this game.


    Smoothly broke the middle road and on the road outside the tower, the general line into the opposite highland.


    At this time, SKT has no defensive ability, but the Dragon thorn team is still steady, carefully handling every detail.


    Finally, he pushed off the opposite main crystal and won the game of the fourth game.


    In the live broadcasting rooms abroad, Lck fans are a little flustered.


    An LPL team forced the Samsung king into the fifth inning of bo5, which they could not accept.


    But the fact is in front of their eyes, in the fourth game, the performance of the Dragon thorn enough to win the attention of the world.


    "Ah Xi, the Chinese team will use these dirty means, old time is too naughty, the game SKT did not lose."


    "This should be the last card of the Chinese team. As long as time is banned, I see what they have."


    "The final victory must belong to our Lck team. The Dragon thorn team can''t defeat the dynasty."


    Back in the foyer, they were relieved that the last match was a good one.Two to two!


    The Spurs successfully dragged the game to the last sentence, and the long journey seems to be coming to an end.


    Who will win? Both teams have come to the last step before they reach the top. Let''s see who can take the lead in that step.


    Coach Sima''s mentality at this time has become relaxed. The game between coaches and teams on both sides has reached the final moment.


    The first dragon thorn with Qin Nuo''s extraordinary play, won a game.


    After that, SKT immediately took advantage of the pitfalls on BP and black technology to make two innings.


    In the fourth game, the Dragon Spurs team found their own direction in the desperate situation. Qin Nuo took out the time old man and cooperated with his teammates to crack the big move combination system.


    "I''ve come here. I don''t want much else. It''s your champion. You must take it back in person." Coach Sima clenched his fist and said to the five of the Dragon spurs.


    "You are about to make history, and the Dynasty will end in your hands."


    All of the Spurs are excited at the moment, but they are also worried. They will never know what will happen in the last game.


    After that, coach Sima first made a simple replay of the match, and then told the Dragon spurs some points to pay attention to, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Because he knows that as a coach, he can''t control the victory of the game any more. In the fifth inning, it''s the players'' mentality and play.


    skt In the rest room, they felt a little heavy. They were dragged into the fifth inning by a team like dragon thorn, which made them feel a little incredible. You know, the name of their team is SKT.


    kkma The coach is still so calm, he knows what this last game represents, they can''t lose, they can''t lose.


    "Do you want to use the front tactics in the next match?" Coach kkma asked several people.


    Women''s gun, ice, Rambo, Gera the combination of these heroes, it is really in the first two games achieved very good results.


    But when Qin Nuo selected the time old man, their tactics were completely restrained by this hero.


    Whether to seek change or to carry out the tactics to the end, coach kkma gives the choice to the SKT players.


    "Now that the opposite side has a way to restrain our tactics, it''s meaningless to choose another one." Feike thought for a while and said.


    "Feike, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, we don''t have to rely too much on the tactical cooperation between our heroes. We can choose our own heroes and fight them face to face. We can defeat them online. Even if we don''t defeat them online, our team will play better than them."

 Chapter 894

    Finally, Feike asked a soul touching question, "are our five competitors weaker than the one opposite?"


    People are silent. They are the top players of Lck. The dominance of Lck over the years is like an iron curtain over all the players of the League of heroes.


    His self-confidence seems to have been shattered by the Dragon spurs in the game just now.


    It is obviously impossible that a small failure can bring them down.


    Feike said silently: "the victory for us, has been a lot, but those victories are far from enough."


    "Everyone knows that the more wins, the better, because you never know when your own career will end after this game."


    "I''ve seen too many talented players get to the top and then fall quickly, just like a flash in the pan."


    "So I will try my best to deal with every game. This is my creed. I hope you can treat every game as your last one."


    skt Everyone looked at Feike at this moment. Stupid chicken stood up. As a former world champion, he was no longer young. He wanted to stand on the podium again before he retired.


    He reached for FICO, and everyone stood up and put their hands together.


    "It''s my duty to send the Dragon thorn home and rebuild the glory of Lck."


    Loud shouts reverberated in the lounge, and their state was back to its peak from now on.


    The Spurs have reasons not to lose, and so do the SKT.


    The last game, finally began, the scene sounded exciting battle song.


    It was a battle song specially written by fist company for the battle of life and death. The audience followed the battle song and shook their bodies.


    The sound was loud and deafening.


    The two teams entered the soundproof room. After debugging the equipment, BP''s picture immediately appeared on the big screen.


    This time, coach Sima didn''t change, let Aowen still serve as the assistant of the next road.


    To be honest, Aowen, as ADC, didn''t perform well in the finals, but today, especially in the last one.


    The cooperation between Aowen and Dionysus is quite tacit. I can''t see that they are both players in the same position.


    This game is still SKT in the blue side, and dragon thorn in the red side.


    Coach Sima, according to the idea of the last game, directly pressed the female gun first hand. They can''t solve this hero, at least in the bo5.


    skt Here is the leopard girl. Because in the last game, coach kkma decided to let Benji play as the team''s field player.


    Benji didn''t even use a leopard girl. In addition, the leopard girl of Xiaowu was very bright, so they directly pressed the leopard girl.


    Then the Dragon spurs banned garrio, and the hero almost became the hero of Feike''s life.


    In the final four, the imperial court team was destroyed by brother Li''s heroes.


    skt The hero is a variable on the battlefield. They don''t want him to appear again.


    Dragon thorn side continue to press the Dragon King, their heroes can be released, only Feike these two hands can''t.


    Although the world finals, Feike a dragon king is useless, but no team just released the hero.


    skt Then he pressed Olaf to compress the little five hero pool again.


    This time, SKT is looking for a positive decisive battle. They forget their previous tactics and want to defeat the Dragon thorn in their most familiar way.


    In the phase of banning the last one, the two sides of BP begin to target the previous heroes who show their advantages.


    This will also release some version of the strong hero, there is no way to do it.


    kkma The coach kept walking back and forth in the soundproof room to communicate with the players. They gave Olaf the last trip, just to give the spearhead of the match to the field.


    They still know clearly that Xiaowu is always the weakest point of the Dragon Spurs team. Although Xiaowu resisted the pressure in the first game, it doesn''t prove that he has the strength to fight against Benji in the field.


    Stumbling Olaf, there are still two left, spider and blind monk.


    The Dragon thorn must make a choice among the first three choices and choose one of the heroes.If they put off their choice to fight in the last two elections, Xiao Wu would be in a desperate situation.


    skt The kkma coach has the answer in his heart. He won the blind monk in the first election.


    Although in the field, spiders are better than blind monks in all aspects of combat ability.


    But the four innings proved that the game would not end until more than 30 minutes.


    The later blind monk''s ability to open a group is incomparable to spiders.


    Besides, stupid chicken is the owner of the champion skin of the blind monk. He has a profound understanding of this hero.


    Dragon sting in the passive situation can only choose spider and blind monk against, this is the disadvantage of the red side.


    Dragon thorn next hand is to lock the opposite four games almost every priority to take the ice, let the opposite big move to wash the lineup completely dumb.


    kkma Coach and SKT people see the opposite won the ice, a smile on the face, obviously the opposite coach thought he would use a big move to wash the lineup.


    They don''t know. In fact, SKT has already given up the lineup in the foyer.


    skt Two heroes, Kalma and Jess, were selected, and the last one was directly selected. A swing position was also created.


    Coach Sima saw the two heroes frown, he forgot Jess, the hero in this version is basically on the road without natural enemies.


    In the first few games, coach Sima would press the hero on the tripping position, but in the last game, the tripping position of the first three hands was obviously not enough.


    "Jess, how could I forget..."


    Time does not wait, can not tolerate coach Sima to do more thinking, choose to come to the side of the Dragon thorn team.


    Titan!


    Coach Sima made a bold choice, he did not choose a soft assistant, but chose a hard assistant.


    Everyone looked at Aowen, the hero must be the result of the communication between the coach and Aowen.


    This choice of your version is not so wise at the scene.


    "I''m being looked at. I''ve been fighting a lot recently. I''m very good at hooking."


    They were speechless for a while, but they still chose to believe in Aowen. If they were not sure, he would not choose this hero.


    The commentators were shocked to see the Titan of dragon thorn, and didn''t know what coach Sima thought.


    Doll: "this Titan is totally a reverse version of the choice, also, in the last sentence to do such a try really good."


    Miller: "wait a minute, how do you know this Titan is auxiliary, in case he is Zhongdan."

 Chapter 895

    Doll heard this suddenly stunned, he seems to remember Qin Nuo has a game with the single Titan, also played MVP.


    Doll: "coach Sima, this is a forced creation of a swing position, but I think the probability of single is higher."


    Miller: "this is the advantage of the Dragon spurs. The wonderful heroes he used in the middle of the road before become the depth of their BP strategy at this moment."


    Doll: "dragon thorn dare to play like this. Coach SKT is going to have a headache."


    Miller: "ha ha ha, the good play is coming."


    Sure enough, coach kkma almost fell to the ground after the first three hands were selected.


    This is the last game of the world finals. If anyone wins, he can win the cup. At this time, it''s not serious to make fun of them.


    But he was worried that if this Titan really was Qin Nuo''s Zhongdan Titan.


    That is not Qin Nuo''s performance, which can only be described as amazing. If it is the single Titan, Qin Nuo will become the most uncertain factor in this game.


    The audience in the studio exploded the moment Titan was chosen.


    "See there are no clubs, this is the LPL team, you dare not fight the group war, we dare, you dare not choose the hero we choose."


    "Is Qin Nuo really going to take Zhongdan Titan? Is it a little early to light up at this time?"


    "You know a fart, it''s called swing position. Don''t you know, there''s a fan mother on the opposite side. We have Titans here. Let''s see who can swing."


    The netizens of foreign live websites, especially those Lck fans, are no less shocked than those of domestic netizens.


    "This is something, Titan, LPL people are crazy, this hero can play games."


    "The understanding of the game is so bad. Choosing Titan at this time is undoubtedly surrender."


    "Ha ha ha, let them choose. Whatever they like, they will lose in the end."


    "The brain circuit of Chinese people is different from others. They want to use Titan as a swing position. They want to know that it must be Zhongdan."


    At the beginning of the second round of disable, the Dragon sting side is used for Titan swing position, which means that there are still auxiliary middle order and upper order not determined.


    The opposite SKT also has a swing fan mother, which is equal to their medium single auxiliary and ADC.


    Coach Sima''s backhand banned Jin and three hands, once again limiting the lower and middle of the opposite road.


    Then choose a hand on the single wave ratio, to the road on the road to use it to line up with Jess.


    skt Take out their cards, choose the next combination of jiela and policewomen, and directly fill the next confrontation attribute.


    Whether the Titan is a helper or not, they will not be afraid of such a combination.


    And look at the lineup of the Spurs. If Taita is in the middle, the lineup is very lack of injury


    This Titan is likely to go down the road, so both of them are advantageous, which can be said to take advantage of BP.


    All the pressure has come on qinnuo, his choice will be related to the whole game.


    What kind of single to fight against Feike''s single fan mother, coach Sima was lost in thought for a moment.


    Qin Nuo slowly put the mouse on the top of a hero, and everyone was watching Qin Nuo.


    "Sorcerer!"


    "It''s a sorcerer, a sorcerer!"


    "At this last moment, Qin Nuo chose his most famous hero, the sorcerer."


    The commentators stood up and looked at Qin Nuo''s chosen hero, who was also a reverse version of the hero.


    In this game, the Dragon spurs chose two reverse versions of the hero.


    There is a lot of discussion, and there is no doubt that SKT has more advantages on both sides.


    But the Dragon Spurs team lineup side, grasp the opportunity ability to be stronger.


    They are looking forward to the beginning of the game, looking forward to the result of the game, who can become the last king, and create their own legend.


    The coaches of both sides came out of the soundproof room and shook hands when coach kkma saw coach Longci Sima''s confidence.


    This kind of self-confidence is not pretended, but a kind of self-confidence from the heart.


    He is a little suspicious. Is there any change in the lineup of the Dragon spurs.Kkma has experienced many battles. He can''t have no idea. Although the lineup can play a certain role at this time, the most important thing is the players.


    When a team coach is so confident, let alone their players.


    At the beginning of the game, both sides enter the summoner canyon.


    "Remember the rhythm I told you about before?" After the game started, Qin Nuo went back to the line and suddenly asked other people.


    "This game, even if we lose, we have to play our own rhythm. SKT is the best operation team in the world, and even the style of Lck is like this."


    "If we want to win, we can''t get into their rhythm. I hope you can understand."


    People looked at Qin Nuo and nodded. At this time, they could only choose to believe Qin Nuo unconditionally.


    It was peaceful at the beginning of the double release game. Xiao Wu chose red buff to open the field and tried to avoid stupid chickens.


    First stabilize the field area in the early stage, then wait for the level to go up, and then go to establish an advantage for the Middle Road, so that Qin Nuo can open up the situation. This is the idea of the small five in the early stage.


    Who knows that stupid Rooster thinks the same way. After playing for so many years, he only gets one truth, that is, the middle road is the father. As long as the middle road is comfortable, Feike will lead the whole team to victory.


    Their ideas are all around the Middle Road, which naturally leads to conflicts.


    Early Qin Nuo is not easy, Kalma''s ability to push the line in the early stage is much better than a witch.


    Even if there are two faeries in the middle of the road, they may not be able to push Kalma. Once the military line is involved, he can''t give support to xiaowuye district.


    This is also the disadvantage of the reverse version of the lineup selected by the Dragon thorn team. The three lines in the early stage will not even be easy to play wild.


    skt Also clearly know this point, after playing blue buff level will be upgraded to 3 stupid chicken immediately focused on Qin Nuo.


    He made a walk around the back and appeared from the top of the river.


    A touch eye past, to Qin Nuo is a sky sound wave.


    Qin Nuo''s reaction is very fast, successively a walk, avoided the sky sound wave.


    Feike rushes up with acceleration and hangs the chain of W skill on Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo leaves by using the shadow of W skill, but is judged by Feike to be in the soul flame of an enhanced Q skill.


    Qin Nuo, who was already suffering from the line, became more miserable at this moment.


    Small five see this is not good, in order to make Qin Nuo more comfortable, small five directly will the second blue buff to let out.


    3 After level 1, Qin Nuo got the blue buff''s Feike, and even began to use the skill to clear the line for consumption.


    A w tramples all the soldiers in the back row, and the demon mark of Q skill hangs on Feike''s head.


    e The skill phantom chain hits Feike, triggering the second damage of demon mark

 Chapter 896

    Then followed by a common attack hit electrocution, and then quickly back to the back of the line.


    A few waves of consumption, Feike also some can''t stand, Qin Nuo gradually soldiers line stable.


    The stable military line means that Qin Nuo can not be restricted by the military line of the Middle Road, and use the mobility of the enchantress to support other roads.


    Qin Nuo knew that this competition, he must be fat, he must develop, next road also needs to develop than him.


    In the wild area, stupid chicken sees the middle road Witch and gets the blue buff. With years of experience in playing wild, even if he has no vision, he guesses the position of Xiao Wu.


    He immediately went home to buy a real eye and inserted it in the grass above the Dragon Red buff. There came a wave of waiting for the rabbit.


    When Xiaowu enters his field, he is caught by stupid chicken on the spot, and a Tianyin wave hits Xiaowu.


    Go up and fight with Xiaowu. Although Xiaowu is stronger than the blind monk in the early stage, he lacks a group of wild monsters. His level is backward and his combat ability is not as good as the blind monk.


    After his cocoon was dodged by the blind monk with W skill, he could only be beaten passively. It happened that both the middle and middle single would go to replenish their equipment.


    After they were in the wild area, the blind monk punched and kicked the spider like a storm. If the level was high, the blind monk would not give advice to the spider.


    Helpless small five had to hang steel wire to escape, but the blind monk''s pursuit ability is obvious to all in the league.


    Flash through the wall, a sky sound wave hit Xiaowu again, took Xiaowu''s head.


    By this time, small five early basically collapsed, the opposite spider can ride on his head output.


    But now Xiao Wu can''t brush the field to supplement his development. He knows that he is a little quiet and there is no sound in the field.


    Both the middle road and the lower road will suffer. Now his level is only level 3, while the blind monk on the opposite side is level 5.


    After the resurrection, he immediately came to Xialu. Relying on the two samples he bought, he made a good eye position for Xialu.


    Then went to the middle of a wave, with qinnuo hit the opposite single flash.


    After finishing these things, he went into the lower field area and began to clean up the wild monsters in the field area for further development.


    This is all in the eyes of stupid chickens, so fighting wild is not enough to pose a threat to him.


    He went that way, not to help, but to see him off again.


    Stupid chicken immediately let the black axe clear the eyes of the next road, and then from the cleared route, lurked into the grass of the next road.


    Bangbang saw that Benji was ready for gank, and immediately went up to sell a flaw. Half blooded, he went directly to the front of the line.


    Aowen doesn''t know it''s cheating. The hook of Q skill dredges the channel hits Bangbang and pulls the opposite side to the bottom of the tower.


    Black axe flash up, e skill will control Aowen, stupid chicken out of the grass, Tianlei break in Aowen''s face.


    Bang Bang puts a clip under Aowen''s feet and wants to connect the second control to kill Aowen.


    Fortunately, aowenwan''s deep-sea Titan''s body is hard enough, and the fury of W Titan puts a shield on it.


    The opposite wave of skills did not kill him. At the end of his control, he released the flash.


    Stupid chicken and so on is when he put the flash, the sky sound wave hit directly, the second echo hit the Dragon thorn tower.


    Aowen just wants to leave the blind monk under the tower with ordinary attack, but Titan''s ordinary attack is too long.


    Before Ping A''s effect came out, he was taken away by the blind monk.


    Then a cool w of the blind monk came back to ADC, and there was no way for the Dragon sting team.


    At the same time, the situation on the road is not optimistic, because there is no threat of playing wild, Jess on the road began to wantonly suppress.


    To choose Bobbi for Luffy rain is to resist pressure, not for canterjas.


    Time has not arrived ten minutes, on the road of Jess has been crushed by the road, flying rain about 25 knives.


    Doll: "how to say this lineup, early can play like this is very good, at least the opposite is just a disadvantage, but did not collapse, not like before down the road directly by the online play through."


    Miller: "there''s no way. Stupid chicken''s experience is too sophisticated. When he saw Xiao Wu in the middle of the gang, he immediately found him and killed him. As a result, spiders with poor development can''t give online support at all. "


    Wawa: "Xiaowu''s playing style is too team. This is what a field player should do in this situation. His mind is very clear."


    Miller: "develop a little longer, wait for Qin Nuo in the middle, he is the hope of the whole village now."Commentators are optimistic, but not everyone thinks so. Among the live broadcast websites abroad, when they see that the SKT form is very good, some of them even speculate what champion skin flying science will choose.


    "I feel that FICO will definitely choose garrio. There is no doubt about it."


    "You said the next Bangbang would choose ember as the champion skin, I feel very likely."


    "Can''t the Dragon spurs be installed? They choose heroes in the reverse version. Why don''t they now.


    "It''s lucky for them to be able to get to the fifth inning."


    "That''s right. They''ve been boasting all their lives. They''re much better than the royal court team of S3."


    Qin Nuo looked at his experience when he got the second blue buff.


    It''s only a wave of soldiers'' experience before he can upgrade to level 6 and have the ability to support gank.


    The sorcerer is not a developmental late hero. She has to play the hero''s advantage at level 6.


    But Feike on the other side won''t let Qin Nuo support other roads so easily. Qin Nuo has to find a way.


    "Xiaowu, you wait for the big bird to keep a bird, and then help me clear a wave of soldiers in the middle."


    Xiao Wu didn''t think much about it, thinking that Qin Nuo wanted to supplement his development.


    He finished playing the big bird, left one, and then walked to the middle road.


    Qin Nuo''s experience card is dead, and the last point of level 5 is still short.


    First, Kalma consumed a wave for no reason, then he pulled back and gave up the wave of soldiers to the blind monk.


    Let Feike have a kind of illusion that Qin Nuo comes home to supply, and then a w will enter and kill the bird.


    Walk down the path before the second tower and the third wolf.


    skt In the grass and wild areas of the lower road, there are full of eyes, but there are two real eyes of dragon thorn in the river, which are not found by them.


    Qin Nuo is looking for the dawn from the crack of darkness.


    Doll: "Qin Nuo, what is he going to do? When did he get to level 6?"


    Miller: "it seems that he is going to support the next road, but the vision of the next road is very good, and the next two people flash well."


    Doll: "Qin Nuo is in a bit of a hurry. His CET-6 is in a strong period. He wants to open up the situation."


    Miller: "as the leader of the team, I don''t know if he is right to do this."

 Chapter 897

    Between the two commentators, Qin Nuo had already touched the Dragon pit and stuck in a blind spot, which was not found by the eye position in the Dragon pit.


    At the same time, send a signal to the next pair group. After seeing Qin Nuo''s position, Aowen starts to cross the line and try to find opportunities with his hook.


    Aowen''s action made him alert, thinking that the spider was crouching down the road and began to retreat backward.


    Because just now, the witch from the middle of the road came home, and his level was only five, so it was impossible for him to come to gank.


    As long as they retreat in time, this wave of gank can be solved.


    Black axe some self righteous into the river, inserted an eye, want to return from the Trident grass under the tower.


    What he didn''t know was that he had inadvertently come to Qin Nuo''s face.


    Qin Nuo''s shadow wandered over the wall and stepped on the black axe''s face.


    Aowen flashed to catch up, and the hook of Q skill hit the black axe in the next second.


    With the normal attack, a control chain is formed, and the black axe can''t move in place.


    q Devil mark!


    r Repeat the old trick!


    e Phantom chain!


    A classic series of moves, played in extreme time.


    The explosion of level 6 enchantress is not enough to take away an auxiliary full of blood.


    Wu axe is in a hurry to choose his own way. After his control, he gives up the flash and goes to the Dragon pit.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the Dragon pit, he regretted it, because he saw the mark of Qin Nuo w''s shadow on his feet.


    High intensity competition, tight nerves always have problems at this moment.


    Qin Nuo w returns to the original position, lights up and hangs on jiela''s body, and then takes the assistance from the opposite side of the road with an ordinary attack.


    Feike switched his vision at the moment of Qin Nuo''s appearance. When he saw Qin Nuo''s appearance at the next level, he was shocked.


    "How did he... When."


    The Dragon sting blows the howl of counterattack, and Qin Nuo also proves the value of his enchantress.


    You know, bogela''s level is almost level six, and she''s still holding a flash in her hand.


    For SKT, it is not only the loss of an auxiliary head, but also the loss of the initiative of the whole road.


    If bojiela didn''t die in battle, when he is at level 6, it''s easy to kill him by cooperating with spiders and embers.


    After this time, the rhythm of the next road is broken, and Dionysian''s magic crystal arrow is not vegetarian.


    "Nuo is invincible!"


    "Nuo Shen Qiang!"


    "Nuoshen cowhide!"


    The audience was also shocked by Qin Nuo''s delicate operation. From eating big birds to killing jiela, every action was perfect.


    "Nuoshen played again. With so much vision, Qin Nuo walked around with two real eyes."


    "I don''t know what to think about the black axe on the other side. Qin Nuo came out of the Dragon pit, and he flashed to the Dragon pit. Isn''t it flashed to move the grave?"


    "The situation on the next road has been opened up again. Qin Nuo has revitalized the next road."


    The head of Qin Nuo, with the spider and won the first dragon.


    Another more important thing is that the vision of the next road returns to the hands of the Dragon spurs.


    The other side began to fear in the middle of Qin Nuo''s gank, you know now have to fly branch with the middle of the line has been unable to contain Qin Nuo.


    Small five after eating a few waves of soldiers in the middle of the line, the level also slowly catch up.


    It''s just that the gap on the road has been obviously widened. In just a few minutes, the gap on mending has reached 40.


    But this is already a very good situation, at least in the face of a few waves of gank blind monks opposite.


    Lu Feiyu stubbornly resisted the pressure, he was not killed by the opposite single and fight wild.


    Stupid chicken has been uneasy up, their team is obviously three lines are advantages, but why feel so depressed playing.


    He wants to do something and take the advantage of the next road. He has been in the sixth level. It''s time for him to play.


    As long as the roundabout kick can kick back one, no matter who it is, he can kill alone.


    However, the situation on the next road has changed more than he imagined.


    skt The lower road field is full of the view of dragon thorn.Small five also began not satisfied with their own wild monster, began to invade the opposite wild area.


    Just when Xiao Wu was stealing big bird, he was caught by stupid chicken on the spot.


    In addition, Feike in the middle wants to surround Xiaowu among the big birds.


    When Xiao Wu saw the blind monk appear, he was in a hurry and knew that something was wrong. He must have been surrounded by the opposite side. In a flash, Feike and Benji formed a unique killing.


    But he immediately heard Qin Nuo''s voice, "beat blind monk, I can save him."


    Qin Nuo is still in the middle of the road, but he is in the position of the big bird opposite. There is a fan in the middle. How can you support him.


    Hearing this, the small five heart a horizontal, spider form of him, directly to the blind monk bit in the past.


    Stupid chicken cold hum, suckling little guy, also want to counter my wild, dying struggle is useless.


    Two people instantly scuffle together, stupid chicken not in a hurry and did not release big move, because small five will die, he can still leave a flash.


    Feike is right behind him. Xiaowu is helpless.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are fixed. He knows that if he doesn''t support him, Xiao Wu will die.


    Without hesitation to hand over their flash, and then two w skills, super long distance directly across the Feike came to the stupid chicken in front.


    q Skill devil mark, e skill phantom chain hit damage.


    Qin Nuo''s appearance makes stupid chicken not calm. He wants to beat Qin Nuo back with a big move.


    Small five this time changed from spider form into human form, cocoon will blind monk dizzy, explosion spider kill him.


    Feike saw that the blind monk was dead. He turned back decisively. The cooperation between Qin Nuo and Xiao Wu was almost perfect.


    If another person makes a mistake in this wave, Xiao Wu will not survive.


    Stupid chicken realized at this time, what a terrible single player they are facing.


    Looking back on these five games, Qin Nuo made almost no mistakes. He was the sharpest spear and the strongest shield of the team.


    He has seen such a person, that is, the equally excellent flying science.


    When the blind monk died, Xialu was directly occupied, not only Xialu, but also the lower half of SKT was directly occupied by the Dragon thorn.


    Spider and the pressure of the enchantress to the next road, Dionysus look back, and restore the original ferocious play.


    Bangbang can''t react to the change of Dionysus. You know, he has only seen this kind of ferocious play on one person.


    In a corner of the stadium, a pair of eyes are staring at the big screen, when a beam of color light shines on his face.


    Just let people see his face, that person is crazy dog.


    "Well, I''m not surprised. He was kicked out of the League at that time." A man walked out slowly from behind the crazy dog.


    "Factory director, why are you here when you don''t raise pigs at home?" Said the mad dog with a smile.


    "I can''t come if you can." The director looked at Xiao Wu.


    "He plays better than you, at least better than you are now." Crazy dog joked.


    "Ah! We are all old! " The director sighed.


    "Why does that person feel stronger instead of regressive at all?"

 Chapter 898

    The two watched the match and sighed. It was their dream match, but they had no chance to join, so they had to place their hopes on the Dragon thorn.


    Looking at Feike, the great devil in their heart, he came out at the peak and dominated the competition for several years.


    Will be countless talented players under their feet can''t look up, until retirement, Feike is the knot in their hearts.


    What is really strong? What is the most terrible part of flying science.


    When he was at the peak, he didn''t stop because of the aura and honor.


    The next time it appears, you will find that Feike is still the Feike, and those who once challenged him have disappeared.


    The game is still going on, although the Dragon thorns have an advantage in the next road, but at the moment, SKT''s mind is very clear, the game is not over.


    Their Duke on the road has a huge advantage. As long as they have Duke''s Jess, they can firmly take the initiative in their own hands in the early competition.


    With the break of SKT''s lower tower, Duke on the road can change to the lower tower, which makes SKT change his breath.


    As long as you get a chance to breathe, SKT can stand up again and bite the Dragon sting hard.


    skt Knowing the team of dragon spurs and their success depends on the output of Zhonglu qinnuo.


    His enchantress is the sharpest blade in the lineup.


    As long as they suppress Feike and continue to open up the gap, their hope of winning the game is still huge.


    The Spurs also understand that their lineup, can only wait for the rain on the road to develop Bobbi''s tandu, then have the chance to take over the group battle.


    During this period, they can only rely on Qin Nuo in the middle, looking for opportunities wave after wave.


    Let Qin Nuo tear open the iron curtain of SKT and hit the heart of SKT like a bow and arrow.


    Both sides immediately began to play according to their own ideas.


    After 13 minutes of the game, SKT''s double TP suddenly lights up, and the next pair immediately releases their skills to flow out Qin Nuo and Lu Feiyu.


    But Qin Nuo is a monster, one of the most flexible heroes in the League of heroes.


    Two sections of the shadow trail, directly open, all the way from the next road ran to the river.


    Luffy rain wheel from the hammer, big move holding the verdict of the guard down, will dare to TP landing two hammer fly.


    Then he handed over the flash and fled in front of the next pair.


    When Qin Nuo comes to the river, he suddenly sees that the blind monk of stupid chicken is mending the line for Feike.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes brighten, and he shouts Xiao Wu and AO Wen quickly.


    Maybe he is too confident about his attack, maybe he is really old.


    He didn''t realize that danger was coming. When he saw Qin Nuo, he suddenly realized that he was in danger.


    Touch eye want to escape, small five directly locked the escape route, cocoon predestined blind monk''s walk.


    Stupid chicken by operation to avoid, Titan again out hook, this stupid chicken is not so lucky.


    Aowen''s Titan hooks his tail. The special effects attached to ordinary attacks can keep Titan in place.


    Qin Nuo keeps up with the damage, w''s shadow trail shortens the attack distance, and the devil mark is instantly triggered by the e skill phantom chain.


    Titan keeps up with the big move and blows the stupid chicken away again. Qin Nuo triggers the imprisonment effect of e skill when he lands.


    A string of control moves, do not give stupid chicken a chance to breathe.


    Stupid chicken is killed by Qin Nuo again. Qin Nuo already has three heads, obviously becoming the big boss of the whole game.


    The advantage of the middle road makes Xiaowu more daring. He directly unites with Aowen and starts thinking about the red buff in front of the SKT five.


    Although Benji died several times, his development was not bad. After seeing Xiaowu''s trend, he didn''t hesitate to walk like his own wild area.


    This veteran, SKT''s meritorious service, his field can not be trampled on.


    In the middle of the stick direct moves to lock the small five, stupid chicken echo hit small five.


    Xiao Wu didn''t hesitate for a second and took down the red buff with punishment.


    But it was just a second that cost him a lot.


    Feike speeds up and blocks Xiaowu''s escape.


    Stupid chicken Q skill two kicks in the past, a direct roundabout kick will be small five mentioned Feike''s face.Feike is also not polite to Xiaowu. He takes Xiaowu away with his strengthened Q skill and soul flame.


    Aowen saw that Xiaowu was killed in battle, so he quickly hooked up the wall and left.


    skt Or that SKT, as long as you show a flaw, they will seize the flaw and give you a fatal counterattack.


    After 16 minutes of the game, several people in SKT feel that the time is ripe. Duke, who is on the road, dares not look up because of the heavy rain. The power of the line is always in his hands.


    They suddenly turn to the middle and want to pull out the outer tower. If they have a chance, they are more willing to kill Qin Nuo in the middle.


    Because Qin Nuo, who has three heads, is like a time bomb hanging over their heads, which makes them brave and anxious every moment.


    At this time, Qin Nuo was pushing the line in the middle of the road, and he saw the opposite trend from his vision.


    The outer tower on the middle road is not allowed. If the outer tower gives way, the field of vision on the opposite side will occupy the wild area of the Dragon thorn without fear.


    The advantages gained in the early stage will also be destroyed.


    The opposite SKT''s attack on yita is more decisive than Qin Nuo imagined.


    Before the team-mates of the Dragon spurs came, they attacked Qin Nuo first.


    Jiela shoots an e skill behind Qin Nuo, and the female general puts a clip in front of Qin Nuo.


    duke Long ago, he rushed down the road and arrived at the middle road. The weapon had changed its shape and was waiting for an opportunity in the grass of the river.


    "Always believe in your soul!"


    Flying branch a big move shield, so that all members of the SKT have a high amount of movement speed.


    duke From the grass killed out, stupid chicken closely followed Feike behind, model eye came to Qin Nuo''s side.


    He has seen the picture of Qin Nuo on the clip that he mentioned to the policewoman.


    But the obvious thing about SKT is that he chose the wrong opponent. In the face of the five men''s bag, Qin Nuo''s face changed color.


    Mouse in his hands like a dragon, muscle memory was awakened, but he used the genie, is his most famous hero.


    Qin Nuo is a small walk to avoid the binding of Gera, and then a extreme walk, shuttling between Jess''s energy gun and policewoman''s peace messenger.


    w Pull open the body, Feike w skills unswervingly, from the five people''s bag to escape.


    The other people also felt that SKT didn''t dare to pursue a demon with flash at this time.


    Just when people think this matter is not finished, suddenly Qin Nuo a w returned to the original place.


    Devil mark!


    Repeat the old trick!


    Phantom chain!


    A set of skills hit the opposite assistant in the face. The high amount of damage directly empties jiela''s health value, and the electrocution triggered later takes away jiela''s last life value

 Chapter 899

    Even the stick next to him didn''t react. His fingers were hanging on the top of the treatment. He was still a step late and let his assistant be killed.


    Only Feike gave Qin Nuo a spiritual flame, but the damage to Qin Nuo was not painful.


    The audience was conquered by qinnuo''s operation, they whispered and looked hot.


    The commentators are in high spirits. Qin Nuo''s operation is absolutely incisive, which shows the hero''s characteristics of the trickery monster.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    Doll: "Qin Nuo, this wave is too showy. He cheated everyone. When SKT people thought that he had escaped, who knew that he had a w skill back and made a wave of accurate assassination on the opposite assistant¡°


    Miller: "after killing people, you leave with a W. you can see that the expression on the other side is hard. It should be that Qin Nuo''s teasing is half to death."


    Wawa: "this wave of attack in the middle of the road doesn''t break up. Let''s see what SKT is going to do. Without an assistant, do they have the courage to continue to attack the defensive tower in the middle of the road?"


    Miller: "Qin Nuo has four heads, so that he can always find insignificant or even some impossible opportunities in this kind of competition, and then hit everyone in the face with his actual actions."


    Doll: "what, SKT in the absence of an auxiliary situation, they did not leave, but once again to the Dragon thorn in the middle of the impact."


    Miller: "this is absolutely the command of Feike. He is too calm. In the early stage, because of Qin Nuo''s wandering, he consumed a lot of life value in the defense tower. Now Qin Nuo''s blue amount is not much, so he has to go back to supply. The two sides are still 4-on-4."


    Doll: "how terrible is SKT, for such a keen sense of smell, he is shocking."


    skt They didn''t leave. They took advantage of policewomen and Duke''s long-range firepower support.


    The rigid general line is pushed to the bottom of the defense tower to consume the health value of the defense tower.


    The defense tower of the Dragon spurs fell down, even the remaining four fought hard, but at this time point, they could not stop a well-developed Jess.


    The situation turned around in an instant. Losing the Dragon sting of the middle defense tower, he had to bear great pressure in his field of vision.


    Their every move may be under the eye of the opposite side, that is to say, if they want to launch another effective attack, it is basically a very difficult thing.


    skt The reason for this is to suppress Qin Nuo''s enchantress with his vision.


    As long as the vision is in place, no matter where Qin Nuo''s enchantress appears, they can always get the news and retreat ahead of time.


    Moreover, we can also use our vision to find the weak points on the opposite side, hit our own advantages, and launch the tactics of breaking through these weak places one by one.


    This is the usual method used by SKT. They can create legends in desperate situations again and again because they are deeply planted with these things in their soul.


    What''s more terrifying is that after Feike went home, he even published a homicide book.


    When the murder book was opened, the audience lost their voice, and then began to worship in the direction of Feike.


    "Feike, the eternal God, is he going to be unable to stand up? Is this killing book going to be the foreshadowing of the whole game?"


    "What kind of mentality, can let him in this kind of high intensity competition pressure, will be ready to buy out, Feike''s strong is unimaginable."


    "This is Feike, this is the big devil, always can team the most dangerous, most need him, a pillar, become the mainstay of the team."


    The killing Book shocked the audience too much. It was the first killing book sold since the beginning of the world games.


    Sure enough, through the advantage of vision, they found that the three dragon thorns were fighting for the vision of xiaolongkeng.


    Qin Nuo has just returned home and it will take time to get back online.


    Jess and Feike launched an attack on Lufei Yu, who was on the road to demolish the tower.


    With the acceleration of Feike''s big move e skill and Jess''s portal, the small engine of SKT team has begun to take effect.


    From the second tower to Lu Feiyu''s face, Lu Feiyu retreats in a hurry.


    Feike''s w skill is unswervingly connected to Lu Feiyu''s body, and Jess continuously outputs with gun form in the back.


    Lu Feiyu, who already had a set of cloth armour shoes, should have enough meat, but with their skills, it soon dropped to half blood.Lu Feiyu did not panic, he waved the hammer, want to fly Feike hammer, break the chain of Feike w skills.


    Boby waved his hammer into a whirlwind, and then yelled, "swing the hammer with all your strength!"


    The sledgehammer in hand falls high, at this time, Feike adds e skill encouragement to himself.


    Move out of position, when the hammer falls down, you just avoid the hammer from the side, and start the imprisonment effect of W skill.


    Jess quickly changes the shape of the hammer, the vault of the sky jumps high, and the Hexi deformation hammer hits Lu Feiyu.


    At this time, Lu Feiyu thought that he had no chance to hand over flash. He missed the best opportunity just now.


    Under the fierce swing of Jess hammer, he fell under the defensive tower on the road.


    skt This wave can not help but let Jess get the head, but also let Feike accumulate two layers of murder books.


    Later, he cooperated with Jess and pulled out the two towers on the road.


    Dragon thorn can only take the road of Bruce Lee as a replacement condition, slightly recovered the loss of a throw.


    The sudden change made the Dragon spurs a little reluctant. After all, three minutes ago, they had an advantage in both ways.


    In addition to the book of Feike''s killing, the hearts of the five dragon thorns are a little upset.


    After killing boby, Jess still didn''t leave and continued to attack on the road.


    Small five quickly from the next road to the road, five people want to catch this Jess, dragon thorn also need to curb the development of Jess.


    The movement of the Dragon sting is detected by the opposite side, but they don''t know that the Dragon sting is a gathering of five people. They think it''s Yefu and they want to catch Jess.


    duke Don''t panic at all. Use your skills to constantly pull with spiders and Titans.


    It has to be said that Duke''s state today is really very good. By walking, he forcibly avoids the two fatal skills of Xiaowu and Aowen.


    Feike directly transmitted to protect Jess. After landing, a big move to strengthen the shield immediately formed a counter attack situation.


    At this time, the reinforcements of both sides felt that Dionysus''s big move was shooting at Jess.


    Feike flashed up to help explain, blocking the big move.


    Jess changes form, a close to the face of EQ two company, energy gun explosion took away small five.


    But at the same time, he was killed by the Dionysus. Lu Feiyu sent it to him, and the blind monk joined the battlefield

 Chapter 900

    Bangbang policewoman released a big move to let the bullets fly in her home''s defense tower.


    At the same time also exposed his position, Qin Nuo around a circle came to the toad''s position, w magic shadow through the wall to see the release of the big move policewoman.


    Two words a lot, qre three skills continuous release, easy to take away the policewoman.


    At the same time, the blind monk kicked Titan into the defensive tower with a roundabout kick.


    The laser attack of the defense tower, coupled with Feike''s perseverance, imprisons Aowen under the tower.


    In the end, the head was given to Feike who wrote the killing book.


    The two sides played a wave of 2 for 2, the Dragon thorn side received the head of Jess, let the development of Jess cut off.


    skt Here, Feike''s killing book has also come to the 8th floor, becoming a potential threat to the Dragon sting.


    After the group battle, Qin Nuo went home and bought a Book of killing people with all the people''s attention.


    The audience saw the scene with great enthusiasm.


    "Qin Nuo is going to fight Feike to the end. Both sides have written a killing letter."


    "It''s really a summit duel. It''s exciting whether Feike will continue to maintain its rule over Summoner Canyon or whether qinnuo new king will ascend the throne."


    "Qin Nuo has got five heads, and his development is already unstoppable."


    "Feike doesn''t eat dry food either. He has 8 layers of homicide book. Do you know how thick the shield is?"


    Just when the pictures on both sides were forbidden and everyone thought that this wave of regimental warfare was over.


    Feike nervously cancelled the return to the city, because he saw the Dragon thorn three people are returning to the city in one of their vision eyes.


    And they press the key back to the city at the wrong time, Dionysus than Qin Nuo and Lu Feiyu about a few seconds later.


    It was the details of the smile that Feike observed. He gave himself an acceleration. At the moment when qinnuo and Dionysus returned to the city, a spirit flame left Dionysus.


    When the commentators saw this scene, their eyes glared like copper bells.


    Doll: "I am not wrong, why a spiritual flame only interrupted Dionysus''s return to the city, you know they are standing together."


    Miller: "I don''t see clearly either. Is there a bug in the game?"


    Dionysus was left behind, subconsciously pull back.


    But Feike carries the tower and sticks to Dionysus. The TP of all the Dragon thorns in the last round of group battle has made a clean one.


    The Duke on the SKT side is now cool.


    duke Quickly send it to an eye position near the road. Dionysus has been imprisoned by Feike''s w skill. Meanwhile, Feike''s health value attacked by the defensive tower is not healthy.


    "Electric power surge!"


    Duke landed, an energy gun shot at Dionysus after passing through the acceleration door.


    "Bang!"


    The blue energy overflows and Dionysus falls under the defensive tower.


    At the same time, Feike is upgraded, and the homicide book has accumulated to 10 levels.


    The backhand gives itself a shield to escape from the attack range of the defensive tower and resist the last damage.


    The life value of Feike who came out was only 10 points. Any mistake in detail operation would turn his killing book into a wordless book.


    This is the real dance on the tip of the knife. It''s soul stirring and amazing.


    The Dragon sting team and Lu Feiyu''s head, this wave directly sent out 4 heads, which is equivalent to being defeated by a small group from the opposite side.


    All this is because their defensive tower in the middle was taken by the opposite side too early, and their vision was suppressed by the opposite side.


    The director replayed the scene just now, and the commentators sighed after seeing it. They had to admire Feike''s observation.


    Doll: "just such a small detail was captured by Feike. He calculated the time for the three dragon thorns to go home, and then used his skills to interrupt Dionysus."


    Miller: "I was still wondering just now, because the flame of the soul is the scope of damage, why only Dionysus was left behind and watched the replay, I realized that all this was in the calculation of Feike."


    Doll: "this bolongci team is too hurt. Feike''s killing book is up. Duke on the road has received three heads in such a short time."


    Miller: "although Duke is sometimes the way he gave up as a SKT, you should not forget that when Duke came out, he was famous for being fierce on the road and on the line, and often causing single killing."Dragon thorn side also realized that the situation was not good, Lu Feiyu was the first to stand up and carry the pot, "the last wave I should have flashed, I take it for granted, I forgot that the opposite is Feike devil."


    Dionysus guilt said: "just back to the city, if I press the key earlier than you will not let the opposite side to find a chance."


    Aowen then said: "my vision is not good, if my vision is good, these things will not happen."


    Qin Nuo was very pleased to hear what they said. When the team was frustrated, who could stand up and take responsibility? It would be a good way to resolve the frustration.


    "Don''t be discouraged, we still have an advantage. I haven''t been killed at one time, and I have the best equipment in the whole court. At least the rhythm of my point is not broken."


    "We can attack them down the road. They are short legged heroes on the opposite side of the road. As long as we find the opportunity, we can pull back the disadvantage."


    Several people have nodded, in front of the two sentences, the ice shooter all kinds of angles, to the Dragon thorn team brought great trouble.


    But among the Dragon spurs, there is also a player who is equal to Bangbang, that is Dionysus.


    Now that you''ve got the ice shooter, let''s have a taste of the fear of being dominated by magic crystal arrows.


    Originally, Dionysus, who wanted to take up the line on the road, saw Feike on the road, and immediately understood that he didn''t want to fight in a short time.


    The TP of Zhongdan and Shangdan have just been handed over. They don''t have the ability of fast support.


    After the last two sentences of defeat, the Dionysus of the Dragon spurs understands how unreasonable the ice shooter is.


    In the middle of the Dionysus see the right time, directly a magic crystal arrow shot to the next road, and this information told the next road Qin Nuo and AO Wen.


    After Qin Nuo looks at the magic crystal arrow, the two pieces of W go directly to Bang Bang''s face.


    Bangbang is afraid of Qin Nuo''s explosion damage. When he sees Qin Nuo, he uses his e skill to hide Qin Nuo''s phantom chain.


    But at this time, Aowen came out from the side, and Bangbang wandering in the river was attacked on both sides.


    Now he has only one way to escape, which is the triangular grass on the road.


    Flash!


    Meet his jiela, use e skill to stop Qin Nuo and Aoxuan.


    "Bang!"


    The next second the crystal broke, Dionysus''s magic crystal arrow hit the heart.


    Stick stick vertigo in place, Dionysus in the middle of the arrow shot, ultra long distance is brought about by ultra-high vertigo time

 Chapter 901

    Qin Nuo and Aoxuan walk slowly to Bangbang, and jiela on one side can only be anxious.


    Aoxuan at the moment when Bangbang wakes up, hits Bangbang, and passively imprisons Bangbang.


    Qin Nuo walked slowly to Bangbang''s face, qwe hit three skills and took Bangbang away.


    Doll: "I''ve been found a chance by the Dragon sting. The last few ice shooters beat the Dragon sting and complained. Now he has finally tasted the taste of magic crystal arrow. It''s hard for him. There is a samsara in the way of heaven. If God bypasses anyone, he will have to pay it back."


    Miller: "on the road and in the middle just played some advantages, the next road has become a breakthrough for the Dragon spurs, in the front of the game, it is clear that the team thigh of the next road, in this game has become a burden."


    Wawa: "what can we say about the current situation of the two sides? Let''s say it''s five to five. There''s no large-scale group battle. There''s a developing and abnormal enchantress in dragon thorn, and there''s flying branch and Duke on the opposite side. It''s really hard to say if we really want to fight."


    Miller: "the tip of the needle against maimang, I can only say that the teams on both sides will play the game incisively and vividly. This game is the most thrilling bo5 I have seen since I explained the game."


    The dragon has been refreshed. This is the breakout point of the large-scale group battle that commentators are looking forward to.


    skt Sticking to the middle tower makes it difficult for the vision of dragon thorn to get in.


    Aowen made a difficult choice at this time, that is to give up the vision of one side, and unite with his teammates to make the vision of the lower half of the vision.


    After all, they have an advantage in the lower half of the area, and it doesn''t seem to lose anything for them to give up their vision in the upper half.


    Because at this point in time, the road becomes a single line, and the probability of a group battle is very small.


    Aowen''s idea soon got the approval of his teammates. They began to set up real eyes in the lower field and the middle of the river opposite to prepare for the next little dragon team battle.


    However, when they were slowly groping for their vision, they were still found the opportunity by the opposite side.


    Small five a bold face to explore the grass, for the whole team paid a painful price.


    There are flying families, Duke and stupid chickens in the grass. They are like a hidden cheetah, waiting for their prey.


    When Xiao Wu walked into the grass, everything was late.


    Stupid chicken instantly uses whirl kick, Feike''s big move, soul flame, Duke hammer form, a lot of output covers Xiaowu''s face, almost in an instant Xiaowu was killed.


    And the Dragon thorn so radical do vision behavior, also was flying branch keen to detect the problem.


    "Shall we fight the dragon?" Feike asked suddenly in his voice.


    "The witch on the opposite side is too fat. If we fight the Dragon rashly, we may be killed by the fighting group on the opposite side." Black axe some worry of say.


    "If the opposite side has no vision in the upper half, we will take advantage of this point to win the dragon and not fight with the opposite side."


    "It''s obvious that they want to break our visual field repression when they rush to do the vision in the opposite direction, but they don''t have enough eye positions. It''s impossible to strengthen the vision on both sides. Bruce Lee is going to refresh. I guess the opposite side must have given all the eye positions to the lower half of the field."


    "When the opponent died in the field, our line power is also an advantage. If we don''t seize this opportunity, we will regret it."


    Feike''s voice is calm, like telling a beautiful story to his teammates.


    Five people first Leng for a while, and then Qi Qi to go up half area.


    "Feike, we all choose to believe you!" Duke said as he walked towards the dragon.


    skt They started to fight the dragon. Their speed was very fast. As Feike guessed, there was no dragon sting in the Dragon pit.


    But they disappear collectively on the line, which makes it hard not to let the Dragon thorn''s five people fall short of their intentions.


    Understand after the Dragon thorn four people, except for small five are in the middle of the big dragon pit.


    Aowen is the first to arrive. He puts a real eye in the top of the Dragon pit, and immediately sees that the dragon has 3000 health points left.


    What should I do?


    Xiaowu has not been revived, so it is impossible to rob the dragon.


    Now the only way to grab the dragon is Qin Nuo. He takes two rounds of explosion damage to see the dragon''s health and kills it in seconds.


    But will SKT give you such a chance? Obviously not.


    The Dragon sting three gather at the top of the big dragon pit, and the Bobbi of the road flying rain interferes below.3000 points of life, 2000 points of life, watching the dragon''s life continue to reduce, everyone''s heart is hanging up.


    1700 Point HP. The dragon is about to reach the kill line. The punishment of stupid chicken is ready.


    At this time, they stopped attacking the dragon and tried to wait for Qin Nuo to go down the Dragon pit first, wasting their only chance to rob the dragon.


    Qin Nuo eyes dignified, one hand on the keyboard, one hand dead to seize the mouse.


    He finally went down, and the shadow of W went down to the cold pit, but his goal was not dragon, but Feike.


    It''s time for Qin Nuo to know that his probability of robbing the dragon is less than one tenth. No matter how high his two-stage w damage is, he can''t be punished by stupid chicken.


    Moreover, stupid chicken will not shake his hands to give him a chance at all. If he wants to win, he must give up the big dragon, and then destroy the opposite team, and let the opposite team fight a big dragon for nothing.


    There is also the blind monk''s big move, which has to be prevented. If Qin Nuo makes mistakes and loses the core of output, he is likely to be ended by SKT wave.


    Qinnuo wrqe almost in an instant, while Dionysus magic crystal arrow shot.


    skt To prevent Qin Nuo from robbing the dragon, I didn''t expect that Qin Nuo didn''t rush to the dragon.


    The book of homicide is ten stories. Feike gives the whole team a thick shield when Qin Nuo comes down.


    Stupid chicken don''t magic crystal arrow control, and because of Feike''s shield, Qin Nuo didn''t lose him for the first time.


    But had to return to the Dragon pit above, waiting for the cooling skills.


    But this is not equal to the dragon to the opposite.


    At this moment, Dionysus flashed into the Dragon pit, and lufeiyu opened a firm demeanor. He charged bravely and directly pushed jiela to the wall, and then took the big move to fill the control.


    Jiela''s big move is in the Dragon pit. It''s too fatal for the Dragon thorn, so he must die.


    Flash!


    Dionysus flashed down to the Dragon pit, using his thin body to create a lot of damage.


    At the moment, Dionysus crazy output, merciless arrow like a rainstorm pear to the opposite five people.


    Jiela was the first to be punished by the second, but the big dragon was also punished by the stupid chicken. He kicked Dionysus with his backhand and put him in the center of the battle.


    Dionysus''s output stops, giving SKT a good chance to escape.


    Now SKT doesn''t want to fight at all. They have won the dragon. As long as they can have three dragon seeds left, they will make money

 Chapter 902

    Feike is very clear about this. First, give Bangbang an acceleration. He is the output core of the team. He can''t die.


    Lu Feiyu at Dalongkou can''t keep so many people. Jess''s acceleration door and fan mother''s encouragement.


    It''s like tying a rocket to the foot of the remaining four, and the four withdraw from Dalongkou in a straight line.


    Flash!


    Flash!


    Qin Nuo and Aowen also gave up the flash. Now they have to do their best to keep the four people on the opposite side.


    w The devil''s shadow is lost and advances forward. The devil''s mark of Q skill is hanging on the stupid chicken. As long as the phantom chain of e skill hits, one more person will be left.


    Stupid chicken''s w skill just finished cooling down. He went directly to Feike, the only one in front, and escaped Qin Nuo''s fatal blow.


    But in the panic, he didn''t find that something was hanging behind him. The earth was shaking violently, and water columns rushed up from the cracked ground into the sky.


    It''s Titan''s big move, deep sea impact.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "The sea is boundless!"


    Stupid chicken face pale, just want to escape, unexpectedly did not find Titan''s big move.


    And this time their position is very awkward, four people in a straight line.


    Jess is hit to fly, Qin Nuo cooperate with Lu Feiyu''s damage to kill directly.


    After being kicked away by the blind monk, Dionysus came back and joined the battlefield again.


    The second one was Bangbang. Titan went directly to his face and made a common attack to hold Bangbang.


    The devil mark, plus the shadow of the direct second kill, without the fan mother''s shield, the opposite ADC crisp like a piece of pastry.


    Stupid chicken knew that he had made a mistake. He stopped, and did not let the deep sea impact spread to Feike again.


    To stop now is to die. As soon as Titan dredges the channel, he pulls the stupid chicken back. Dionysus receives the output, and finally Qin Nuo takes the head.


    At this moment, Qin Nuo''s murder book becomes 14 stories, while the opposite SKT takes the dragon, but pays a heavy price of four heads.


    The commentators bite their tongues, and their heads almost reach into the electronic screen.


    Doll: "who said that the deep-sea Titan is useless, this wave of a big move to fly three people, but also left a blind monk, proud of the deep-sea Titan made great achievements."


    Miller: "the big gap is too narrow. SKT retreats one by one to form a long snake array. The key is the W of stupid chicken, which gives the Dragon sting a big chance."


    Doll: "the Dragon sting team played so well. They handed over all the flashes just to keep the people on the opposite side."


    Miller: "in the face of danger, the Dragon spurs finally let us see their strength and the strength of LPL."


    The cheers at the scene were deafening, and some LPL fans even left excited tears at this moment.


    "Dragon sting, dragon sting, dragon sting..."


    After this wave, even the audience know that the SKT situation is over, they have entered a dead end, as long as the Dragon Spurs team does not make mistakes, they can easily win the game.


    14 The first time that seven people on the seventh floor are immortal, how can you turn the tables? Qin Nuo is going to create a miracle today.


    The team members of the Dragon spurs can''t help crying out, releasing the depressed emotion in their hearts at this moment.


    "Aowen really has you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t notice that big move." Xiao Wu thumbs up to Ao Wen, but his eyes are dim.


    This big dragon group battle is entirely due to his recklessness. He used his face to explore the grass and let the opposite side seize the opportunity. Although he won the group battle, he still couldn''t get through the hurdle in his heart.


    "Now I''m thinking about grabbing my brother''s job. I suddenly find that I''m still very talented in playing auxiliary games." Ao Wen also said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, look at Qin Nuo''s equipment. I''ll ask the people across the street who dare to look at Qin Nuo. If they look at Qin Nuo, they will die." Lu Feiyu licks Qin Nuo''s head. In the group battle, he also takes a head and eats several waves of thread to make up for a wave of development.


    His Bobbi is no longer afraid of the opposite Duke''s Jess, and SKT''s plan to rely on Jess''s single belt is also shattered.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t speak, he was still a little uneasy, although they have absolute advantage now, but Feike didn''t die.


    In addition, Feike has survived, the last dragon species of SKT, which is the biggest hidden danger.If this dragon seed was on other people, Qin Nuo would not be so upset, but on Feike.


    Sure enough, after the resurrected SKT finished sorting out the line, he immediately began to turn over in the middle. Feike stood in the front of the team, thinking that he was the general who gave orders.


    skt He didn''t stop his rhythm because of the dragon''s failure. Instead, he relied on Feike''s Dragon seed to get more things.


    They challenge the Dragon spurs. Today, in this arena, in the summoner Canyon, in the middle of the game, they are looking for a positive 5vs5 group battle.


    The answer given to them by the Dragon spurs is that we have taken your challenge. Now the Dragon Spurs are different. They have reasons not to lose, but also the determination to win the game. They want to overthrow the SKT Dynasty, and they want to build a glorious road about LPL.


    However, just when SKT was full of confidence that he still had the strength of the first World War, Xiao Wu completely smashed their ideas.


    Small five flash a precise e skill cocoon, from the Dragon buff blessing of the line, will stick the policewoman control.


    Even if there are four people blocking in front of Bangbang, Xiaowu is also fearless, this is him, this is the field of dragon thorn.


    Although he is sometimes reckless and often gets lost in the field, he is a man who can stand up at the critical moment. This kind of courage is innate. Even if he is facing God, Xiao Wu dares to go up and tear off some of his moustaches.


    See the opposite output is charged, regiment war in this instant open, small five change into a spider form, e skill dish silk to full of spider silk rod rushed past.


    Aowen moves decisively to Feike, limiting their team core first.


    Qin Nuo is the classic series of moves, two W and QE through the crowd will be full of damage, in jiela big move to hit him fly, agile back to the back row.


    Bang Bang is dead. SKT pulls back quickly.


    Feike''s big move to accelerate, Jess''s acceleration door, they want to be engraved with a dragon thorn double engine.


    But the Dragon sting is not them, and they are not the Dragon sting.


    "Whew!"


    Crystal arrow cut through the sky and hit Gera accurately.


    Flying Science gave an urgent order.


    Run!


    If they are still hesitating, they will have no chance

 Chapter 903

    Now they at least have defensive towers and highlands, they can lurk down, they still have a chance, which is the usual trick of SKT.


    With this wave of operation, the Dragon sting team won all the defense towers except the Highlands in the middle and lower routes.


    And they also got the third little dragon in their team, three wind dragons to be exact.


    The CD reduction effect provided by Fenglong looks like a chicken rib.


    But if you accumulate to three, the quantitative change will have a qualitative change.


    Especially for Qin Nuo in the middle of the road, the income of eating three wind dragons is no less than that of three little dragons, and his big move CD has been greatly reduced.


    For a genie with strong mobility and creativity, these three wind dragons are undoubtedly a magic wand for her to destroy the world.


    Twenty six minutes later, the Dragon spurs assembled their forces and attacked the highland tower on the way down.


    SKT Steady defense, it seems not ready to give any chance to the Dragon thorn.


    They built a movable barrier and tried to get stuck in front of the highland tower.


    The energy cannon of explanation, the peace messenger of policewoman, the flame of fan mother''s heart, cleaned up before the soldiers arrived at the defense tower.


    The advantage of the long hand makes them have the advantage in the battle of defending the tower.


    Zhan long can only wait for opportunities. Qin Nuo''s enchantress and AO Wen''s Titan are all heroes with strong ability to seize opportunities.


    As long as there is a crack in SKT''s defense, they can use these two heroes to open a huge gap.


    Finally, they see the opportunity, bang bang in the continuous suppression of loopholes.


    As we all know, policewomen will have the same backward movement when they release Q skill and peace messenger. Although this movement is very short, it is enough in this kind of high-intensity competition.


    Qin Nuo, turning into a light beam in the black smoke, wants to tear open the dark boundary created by SKT.


    w The devil''s shadow wandered into a distance, flashed and handed it over directly. R skill stepped on the face of the policewoman who was putting the peace messenger.


    Feike gives a shield, and jiela''s e skill will bind Qin Nuo.


    q The demon mark of skill is released, and the phantom chain of e skill is almost pressed at the same time as w skill.


    The phantom chain twisted in the air, when still hit the stick.


    "Click!"


    Clear voice rings out, that is the voice that phantom chain triggers Q skill demon mark.


    Breaking the Feike''s shield and killing Bangbang in seconds, Wan Jun directly obtained the enemy general''s head.


    skt Angry, Feike angry, he has never seen a person can take away his teammates from him so easily.


    Taking advantage of the last second of Feike''s big move to accelerate, SKT spins the counter attack.


    Lu Feiyu''s resistance in front of the team is like a mountain, and SKT''s injury does not itch or hurt him.


    Stupid chicken found the opportunity, almost the same script as Xiao Wu a few minutes ago, he hit Dionysus with Q skill from the military line.


    Touch the eye close to the flash roundabout kick, and then use the echo hit effect to return to the team-mates, only to bring back an opposite ADC.


    Dionysus will inevitably be killed if he makes a big move. Jess''s vault will fall, and Gera''s entwined root will control Dionysus.


    Feike soul flame added the last damage and took Bacchus away.


    In public, people think that SKT will be closed when it''s good, but they don''t expect that they will take advantage of the victory.


    duke With Feike''s cooperation, Jesse starts to get angry. Through Feike''s acceleration, he keeps pulling. The skills of dragon sting are more and more empty.


    The front row of Luffy rain in Jess''s constant consumption, the decline in health is severe.


    Aowen can''t find a chance all the time. He and Xiao Wu are also hit by Feike''s soul flame, and there is no direct half tube of blood.


    Surprised to see a flying branch, his homicide book also has 16 layers.


    The Dragon thorn is full of confidence, and even wants to be chased by the opposite side. He can''t help feeling a little irritable.


    duke See the opportunity, a shot down hit the rear, hit the small five, energy shells spread, around qinnuo and Aowen also affected.


    Jess''s combat effectiveness at this time is still not to be underestimated, and his development is not bad because of his head in the early stage.


    Qin Nuo''s life value is only half. At this time, he can no longer enter the arena. If his killing book is lost, the situation will change greatly.Jess has the super-high shield provided by Kalma, and becomes fearless. He walks directly to Lufei Yu''s face through the acceleration door.


    Luffy rain opened up a firm style to prevent Duke from entering the back of the team.


    duke Has played to kill the heart, flashed the sky of jump, mercilessly hit on the body of Ao Wen.


    Fortunately, Aowen still has a layer of shield and has not been killed.


    skt It''s no use just defending at this time. Even if it''s a head swap with the lungspur, they''ll make money.


    Xiao Wu''s cocoon hits Duke and keeps him in place.


    Qin Nuo Q skill hangs on Jess, and then w skill tramples Jess to death.


    Aowen made a mistake at this time. He wanted to pull the wall back, but he didn''t judge the distance. The hook was empty.


    Feike flashed in the past and killed Aowen with a strengthened spiritual flame. The spreading flame also hit Xiaowu, so Xiaowu was killed alive.


    A Q skill gains two heads. No one thought that the fan mother, who originally played an auxiliary role, could play such a high damage in the hands of Feike.


    Doll: "this bolongci is going to retreat. Qin Nuo and Lu Feiyu can''t die any more. If they die again, it''s not good for them."


    Miller: "tut Tut, Feike''s tenacity is too strong. There won''t be a second fan mother like this in the world in the 20th floor of Kalma homicide book."


    Doll: "what SKT relies on now is their ability to pull. They can break down the lineup of the Dragon spurs through pulling."


    Miller: "but the Dragon thorn team is still in the economic advantage, their single witch killing book is also 20."


    Those viewers of the Internet began to see the wave of four kills in dalongkeng. They began to panic, and even suspected that the SKT team was really going to lose.


    But after watching this wave of group war, they regained their confidence and kept sending some weird barracks in the live broadcast room.


    "SKT will never give up. If it goes on like this, it will turn over sooner or later."


    "The Dragon Spurs are still too young. In this way, they think they are going to win. In fact, they are far from it."


    "When they are upset, they have no place to cry."


    In this wave of regimental warfare, SKT took advantage, then expanded a little advantage, pushed the line of soldiers past, and brought back the field vision.


    The Dragon Sting has made several waves of propulsion, but it still hasn''t taken advantage of it. The thickness of Feike''s shield, which has 20 layers of homicide book, is almost unimaginable.


    In order to prevent being killed again by Qin Nuo, bang bang also made a drink magic knife

 Chapter 904

    The defense and operation mode of the copper wall and iron wall make it very difficult for the Dragon thorn to play. It is obviously an advantage, but it is not powerful.


    We can only wait for the big dragon''s group battle. When the big dragon comes back to life, we use the big dragon to force SKT out of the defense tower and come to the front to fight.


    If the soldier line has been dealt with, the Dragon sting team can''t hold together all the time. They have to slow down the rhythm to deal with the soldier line.


    Otherwise, after the Dragon brushes the line, the pressure of the soldier line will come to the Dragon thorn side.


    Just when Qin Nuo was dealing with the line on the road, Feike''s eyes moved, and he saw the flaw.


    The dragon still has one minute to refresh. As long as they catch Qin Nuo on the road, they can take another dragon.


    This may be the only chance for SKT. If they don''t catch one of them, their dragon group battle will be very difficult.


    Qin Nuo is still the key output position on the opposite side. As long as Qin Nuo is killed, they can not only win the dragon, seize the opportunity, maybe even finish the game in a wave.


    Although it is said that the heroine has many displacement skills and is flexible, it is not easy to grasp.


    However, if you can seize the opportunity, you will not let him have the chance to escape.


    skt In addition to Bangbang, jiela, Zhongdan Fanzi, Jess, and the blind monk, they are hiding behind the fog of war.


    Qin Nuo has no eye position around him, because they are in the advantage. Their vision has been made in the river, and they are completely suppressed in the opposite field.


    But Feike they take this road, is the only one without the Dragon eye-catching position.


    "Always believe in your soul!"


    Fan mother fan at one stroke, a gust of wind to her as the center of the four people, suddenly they divided into two teams.


    Feike and Duke are in the back, and Benji and Wufu are in the front.


    The appearance of the acceleration door increases Duke''s speed to the extreme, and then he shoots an energy shell, which changes into a hammer shape and pours at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo dodges and retreats to the second tower. On the way, jiela and the blind monk are killed.


    The root of entanglement and tianyinbo blocked the two directions of Qin Nuo''s advance and retreat.


    Qin Nuo handed over the R skill, copied the w skill and made a displacement.


    Jiela flashed a big move, and Qin Nuo immediately returned to the position of the first section W, avoiding the control of this big move.


    Jess rushed over, but Feike kept his mark.


    When Qin Nuo appeared, the flame of heart and perseverance slowed him down.


    Jess, the blind monk and Gera immediately went to kill Feike.


    Qin Nuo pressed the R skill, broke the chain of the fan mother, and returned to the position of the second displacement.


    Jess''s vault of the fall, Qin Nuo w skills cooling down, and then moved to the tower.


    skt Several people are confused by Qin Nuo''s tricks, and suddenly some of them are on top.


    Jess ate a fan mother''s encouragement, rushed to Qin Nuo, wanted to kill fan mother under the tower.


    The blind monk''s Q skill is ready. As long as Qin Nuo dares to come back, his Q skill will be won.


    However, Qin Nuo did not go back, a Q skill hit Jess, phantom chain trigger damage.


    The forward position imprisons Jesse under the defensive tower and evades the control of Gera''s e skill.


    Second segment w returns to the original position, at this time Qin Nuo''s health value also bottomed out, but the blessing of the three wind dragons made his move too fast.


    Repeat the old technique, R skill stepped on Jess''s face, QE hit the damage value directly to kill Jess.


    Blind monk''s Q skill hit Qin Nuo, but he didn''t dare to pass, because Aowen had already appeared behind Qin Nuo.


    "Or let him run away?" Feike asked in the voice of the team. He touched his hair with his hand. The camera could see Feike''s hand shaking.


    This wave of extreme escape to kill one person, will all see is gaping.


    Doll: "Qin Nuo''s operation is too strong, I feel a little incredible."


    Miller: "use the only constant pull, the opposite show dizzy brain rise, they handed over two flash, just did not catch a flash Qin Nuo."


    Doll: "it''s worthy of being the hero of Qin Nuo''s life. This operation makes me drunk."


    Miller: "this is our LPL in the single, he is standing in front of you now."


    Did not catch Qin Nuo''s SKT five, the morale in that instant fell to underestimate.The Dragon Spurs team won the Dragon buff, and did not directly choose to promote, but turned around and wanted to bring yuangulong into the bag.


    skt I know the trend of dragon thorn, but I can''t help it. At this time, stupid chicken suddenly said to Feike: "Feike, maybe you will fight alone next year. Sometimes I feel very lucky to be a teammate with people like you.


    Feike heard this did not answer, but quietly clean up the line.


    "I''ve been through it many times, but every time I''ve been through it, it''s thrilling."


    "In the past, it was you who came forward at this time. Today, I have to draw an end to my career."


    With that, stupid chicken is like a lone hero walking towards the distant Cologne.


    "Stupid chicken, what are you doing?" Feike asked, frowning.


    Stupid chicken turned his head to Feike and said with a smile, "I''m going to be a great demon to save the world."


    At the same time, all the people in SKT focused on the stupid chicken.


    Touch the eye through the wall, use the Q skill to hit the wild monster to be the only one, use the real eye to explore the field of vision, stupid chicken step by step to the Dragon pit.


    Maybe God is doomed, really let the stupid chicken find the Dragon thorn, occupying only a little space of vision.


    Let him in the case of total ignorance of the Dragon sting team, came to the far side of the dragon.


    In the eye!


    See the ancient dragon''s health value, but also exposed their position.


    Lu Feiyu saw that it was the blind man on the opposite side, and subconsciously flashed up, trying to prevent the blind man from entering the Dragon pit with firm demeanor.


    But stupid chicken cheated Lu Feiyu. After Q skill hit the dragon, w skill entered the Dragon pit.


    Kick the spider away and punish yuan Gulong steadily.


    At the same time, he was also taken away by Qin Nuo''s set of skills.


    Stupid chicken took it off, said to several people of SKT with a smile, next it''s up to you.


    Feike''s eyes are shining. Duke rubs his dry eyes. Bangbang and Wufu can''t calm down for a long time.


    "Let''s go all the way to the highland, pay attention not to be killed in battle, and don''t hand in Summoner skills. When stupid chicken comes back to life, fight back immediately. Whether we can win depends on this wave of group battle!" Flying science made the final command.


    This may be the most thrilling game of bo5 since the League of heroes. The two teams, the Dragon spurs and the SKT, have shown their deepest hidden strength.


    Everyone is doing their best, everyone is giving everything for the victory.


    The mentality of the ancient dragon has not changed because of being robbed. The ups and downs of the normal game have paralyzed them

 Chapter 905

    There is only one belief in their heart at this time, that is to level the opposite highland tower, and then win the game.


    Dragon thorn successfully pushed down the high tower in the middle of the road. Surprisingly, SKT didn''t resist.


    Just when the Dragon spurs attack the front teeth tower with the help of the big dragon buff and the line, Benji, the SKT hero who captured the distant ancient dragon, is resurrected.


    skt The moment became different, the Dragon thorn understood from their walk that they were eager to fight again.


    Fight, fight!


    The game has been going on for more than 30 minutes, and both players'' mental state and physical strength have almost reached the limit.


    Their hearts are also eager to draw a perfect end to the century war.


    The assassin Summoner Canyon is full of ten people. They are about to start a group battle against the sky.


    Aowen a Q skill hook shot, hit the opposite Duke.


    Dragon sting didn''t keep up with the damage directly, because Jess had resurrection armor, and didn''t want to waste too many skills on him.


    But Lu Feiyu''s firm demeanor and Dionysus''s output can turn Jess into residual blood in an instant.


    Feike gives an acceleration shield to the whole team, and it''s stupid chicken again. He makes a very subtle detour.


    First, a sky sound wave hit Titan. When everyone thought he would not pass, he flew over.


    However, his goal is not Titan, but Dionysus in the crowd.


    Bacchus foreboding the intention of stupid chicken, in front of him will be Magic Crystal arrow shot.


    Stupid chicken once again staged extreme operation, in the way of Q skill flight, W shape forced to change the position, and then the big move kicked Titan, flashed to adjust the position of the big move.


    Titan first flew backward like the white ball on snooker.


    Qin Nuo w evaded the repulsion of Titan, and was still defeated by Titan.


    Several people in the middle of the open a road, the road flying rain firm style disappeared.


    Jayce in gun form, an enhanced energy gun passes through the hall.


    The target is Xiaowu, who was hit and flew. Both sides have the same idea, that is, to reduce the number of people on the opposite side first.


    In this way, in the case of one less opponent, the winning rate of the regiment battle will rise in a straight line.


    Although the SKT has a disadvantage in lineup and equipment, they are now bathed in the ancient dragon''s blood, and their combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the Dragon thorn.


    The road flies the rain to flash to hit the shell, the reaction dint lets everybody speechless.


    Bang Bang''s policewoman hit three people with a peace Messenger, but she didn''t hurt enough and didn''t kill Xiao Wu.


    But now the small five has lost combat power, 300 points of life let his spider a touch broken.


    You can only provide output in your own human form on the edge.


    Qin Nuo''s two-stage w skill makes a surprise attack on Bangbang. Bangbang has a drink magic knife and Feike''s shield.


    This skill can only cripple him, but can''t kill him. With blood sucking equipment, he can recover his health in a short time.


    Gera flashed forward, and the vines were strangled and blooming at the feet of the Dragon thorns.


    Aowen hits jiela with one hook, Dionysus sends two critical hits and Xiaowu''s explosive spider instantly melts jiela.


    Before her death, jiela released the e skill and left Dionysus in the range of big moves.


    Jess flashed in the past, pointed directly at Dionysus, rushed into the crowd to exchange with Dionysus.


    But in front of him are two mountains, one is Lufei rain, the other is Aowen.


    Aowen releases a big move, deep-sea impact blocks Jess''s steps, and Luffy rain directly pushes Jess to the front teeth tower of SKT.


    Qin Nuo makes up for the damage, and QE second company hits Jess''s resurrection armor.


    Meanwhile, Lu Feiyu catches Jess and rushes into the back row of SKT, trying to isolate Bangbang''s output.


    "Never waver!"


    Feike didn''t choose to add a shield to his teammates this time, but made a big move to strengthen the soul flame to Dionysus.


    Xiao Wu and Dionysus, who are standing together, quickly hand over the flash. The fan Ma Q skill of the 20 story murder book is not for fun. There is also the blessing of Yuan Gulong. This Q skill is deadly.


    As soon as Xiao Wu landed, he was hit by Benji''s predicted tianyinbo and directly kicked up. Tianlei took Xiao Wu away.


    At that time, Xiaowu had become a spider, and the e skill dish silk had been pulled up, but the burning effect of Yuan Gulong burned him to death in mid air.However, Dionysus was spared and can continue to provide output for the team.


    Aowen calculated the time of Jess''s resurrection. At the moment of Jess''s resurrection, the hook came out.


    There is no flash of Jess, facing this skill can be said to be a must.


    But Jess just smashed the soldier with the jump of the sky, made a displacement, and crossed the hook of Titan.


    Qin Nuo''s skill cools down and enters the arena again. All the registration methods of the last wave of Bangbang have been used once. This time, Qin Nuo''s attack is a must kill.


    Bang Bang''s attention at this time can be described as Superman. When Qin Nuo''s w skill was about to step on his face, he flashed away.


    Qin Nuo''s Q skill and e skill hit Dionysus and still let him live.


    Flying branch is a big move to strengthen the encouragement, SKT the remaining four people use this to speed up the adjustment of position.


    duke Use shield and moving speed to switch to gun form, and constantly use normal attack and w skills to consume Luffy rain.


    Although Lu Feiyu''s armor is very high, he can''t help but consume it like this.


    He opened a firm demeanor, once again to the back of SKT launched a charge, want to disturb their formation.


    At this time, he suddenly a meal, looked down and saw that he actually stepped on the opposite policewoman in the back of the defensive tower clip.


    This clip is covered by the shadow of the defensive tower, which can''t be seen by ordinary vision.


    Policewoman a burst head big move on the body of the road flying rain, the road flying rain''s life value still has nearly 1000 points.


    Dionysus''s hand is too short. At this time, he has to be on guard against Jess. The output space is suppressed.


    Titan is too heavy. With the acceleration of fan Ma, Aowen is just like a heavy tank. It''s difficult to turn around.


    Stupid chicken enters here. Lu Feiyu pushes stupid chicken back to the middle of them. He catches the only one and pulls out a space.


    Dionysus has the output object, Titan also has the control target, naturally is a joy in the heart.


    A few people''s skills to the stupid chicken, and then stupid chicken died at the same time.


    Feike flashed past the small soldiers, one shot enhanced Q skill reached three.


    Dionysus is directly melted, Titan and boby are also instant into a trace of health.


    As soon as Jess''s dream opened, he hammered it directly, and Titan was killed.


    Bang Bang zooms in, and a red line connects him with Bobbi.


    Let the bullet fly for a while and take off Bobbie''s head.


    In this moment, only Qin Nuo was left in the Dragon sting team.


    Qin Nuo has heard the voice of despair from his teammates in the team voice.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s completely over!"


    "I should have thought that the distant Cologne is foreshadowing."


    "If I lose the game, I will never forgive myself in my life."


    The commentators were dejected, with ugly faces, bloodshot eyes, clenched fists and smashed at the table.


    Doll: "why is this so? Who can tell me why, we are so close to victory."


    Miller: "well, well, the opposite should be a wave of the end of the game, the Dragon thorn''s Resurrection time is too long, the next line of soldiers have passed, I am also very sad."


    Doll: "why is SKT so strong in this wave? Their team cooperation is almost impossible."


    Miller: "I''m stupid, too. The team of SKT is amazing and terrible."


    The audience at the scene already had LPL fans, and they began to leave disappointedly. The signs of "dragon thorn come on" and "LPL must win" were thrown on the ground by them.


    They used to contain hope, but at this moment despair, the game at this time is a group game thing.


    Now the group battle failed, waiting for the Dragon thorn team is likely to be a wave of the end of the game

 Chapter 906

    In the global finals of the League of heroes, the World War II is coming to an end. With a wave of amazing operation, SKT abruptly replaced the four opposite players and made a two for four.


    The Dragon Spurs team seems to have lost. Qin Nuo is the only one left. Feike, Duke and Bangbang chase Qin Nuo and want to end the game.


    In the corner, two people sighed one after another. The factory director and the crazy dog looked at each other.


    Their eyes are complex, although they did not stand in the final game, but the heart is still very want to see the LPL team, won the cup that moment.


    "Sure enough, Feike and SKT are the hurdles that we can never cross."


    "The Dragon Spurs have played very well. They once pushed SKT to the end."


    "Come on, this road is longer than we think."


    "I don''t know when we will be able to reach the final peak."


    In the rest room, the coach of dragon spurs smashed the screen on the wall, the screen was broken, and the picture of the game became blurred.


    Glass stabbed the back of coach Sima''s hand, red blood flowing out.


    "Do we really lose like this?"


    Coach Sima looks up to the sky and roars. He is not reconciled. They have worked so hard and sweated so much. Why is it that they are so poor at that time.


    skt The coach is shouting, he saw a miracle, SKT performed a miracle again.


    Qin Nuo in the game, the whole person I seem to be in a nothingness.


    At that moment, the soldier line, the defense tower and the highland crystal disappeared, and there were only three heroes in his eyes.


    The next moment he moved, Qin Nuo did not feel that the Dragon thorn completely lost hope, at least now he is not dead.


    The three people on the opposite side have been pressed very low after the war of the wave group just now, but they still have two moves, and they can operate them.


    Of course, he can also choose to retreat, defend his highland tower, wait for his teammates to resurrect, and then prepare for the next wave of regimental battle.


    But he didn''t understand the principle of "one go, one go, one go".


    Their strongest group battle has been lost. Can they still win the next one.


    If you want to be a coward for a lifetime, you still need to be a warrior for a second.


    Qin Nuo did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Flash!


    Devil mark!


    Phantom chain!


    Feike''s ability cools down and can''t provide a shield for Duke. The damage of explosion will kill Duke in this instant.


    Qin Nuo once again released the w skill shadow to Bangbang, but Feike blocked Qin Nuo''s attack route.


    At this time, what Feike is thinking and what he wants to do is very clear in Qin Nuo''s mind. Similarly, Qin Nuo''s attack route is also under Feike''s control.


    If Qin Nuo''s attack route is blocked, he and Bangbang can kill Qin Nuo.


    w Back to the original position, Qin Nuo retreated.


    The encouragement of Feike''s big move added a layer of hopeless shield to their bodies.


    Two people one before and one after to Qin Nuo to kill, stick to catch the advantage of the end point Qin Nuo a burst.


    It''s no exaggeration at this time of the game to have a bullet and half a tube of blood.


    Feike''s super moving speed gives him a chance to approach Qin Nuo.


    We should firmly connect Qin Nuo with ourselves. As long as we control Qin Nuo, the Dragon thorn will surely die.


    Qin Nuo''s old trick is repeated, and the skill of copying W is shifted to one side.


    Constantly pull, avoid Feike a soul flame.


    Er Duan w came back to Feike.


    Devil mark, phantom chain,


    Feike presses the golden body to avoid damage. At this time, Qin Nuo eats a peace messenger from the policewoman.


    Body directly in situ stealth, he was hit passively, two sirens appeared in front of the policewoman.


    One stood still, the other walked backward.


    At the same time, the end of Feike gold body, has arrived at this time, his attention is also nervous to the extreme.


    See two faeries, one of them in the constant walk, to avoid the harm of policewomen.


    Feike also no longer hesitated, pressed his keyboard.


    "You can always trust your soul."At the end of the golden body, a big move to strengthen the soul, the flame hit the constantly walking witch.


    With a scream, the enchantress fell apart.


    But the system doesn''t have a kill prompt.


    When he was flying, his eyes changed and he was looking at the fake who was standing in the same place.


    Instantly moved up, w shadow maze, e skill phantom chain, Q skill devil mark.


    All three skills hit Feike, and the explosion damage runs through Feike''s body.


    God finally fell down.


    God killer, qinnuo!


    Bangbang saw something bad, they relied on the strongest point, Feike fell.


    The next wave of skills Qin Nuo will kill him. An ADC has no way to deal with a Faqiang God''s enchantress.


    Quickly demonstrate the e skill and retreat backward, but it''s too late.


    Because the wind dragon soul''s ultimate skill cools down, Qin Nuo''s big move cools down.


    Direct w skill displacement forward, and then use the big move to copy a w skill, a super far displacement.


    e The skill hit Bangbang. Bangbang knows that he has no way to go. It''s better to let go.


    No longer withdraw backward, but fight back to Qin Nuo. Anyway, Qin Nuo''s life value is not much.


    If they make a critical hit, they can kill Qin Nuo in seconds before the second damage of the enchantress e skill is triggered.


    "Ding!"


    A sweet voice sounded in Bangbang''s ear, his keyboard a key did not demonstrate.


    Again, Qin Nuo has become a little golden man. Qin Nuo has left his only golden body until this time.


    "Click!"


    It''s another heart shaking sound. The second e skill of the enchantress triggers and takes the stick away.


    Super soldier line slowly came to the height, Qin Nuo at this time looked at his life value of 66 points.


    Take a long breath, stand in front of SKT highland tower, with super soldier line, use ordinary attack to Ping A''s last main crystal.


    "Bang!"


    skt High landlord crystal explosion, immediately the scene is ready to leave the venue LPL fans stopped.


    They all turned back to see SKT win.


    Then they froze and saw a picture they would never forget.


    A figure in the lonely point opposite the main crystal, this person is Qin Nuo.


    The commentators hugged and wept excitedly, even their voices trembled.


    Doll: "the Jedi counterattack, Qin Nuo rely on a wave of adverse operation, show the death of the three careful SKT."


    Miller: "there is no one to stop qinnuo. All the members of SKT are killed. He is the king of this moment. He wants to step the opposite highland to the ground."


    Doll: "it''s hard to imagine that we are really going to win. Isn''t it a dream?"


    Miller: "this is not a dream, this is not a dream, we will witness this great moment."


    Wawa: "I''ve been thinking that maybe I won''t win LPL in my life. Even a minute ago, I thought so, but this is fate. There is no immortal Dynasty, only the God on the throne is constantly pulled down. The God killer, at this moment, Nuo God and dragon thorn create this opportunity."


    Miller: "over this mountain, we want to see the sea, although this mountain once pressed us out of breath, although we fell to the bottom again and again, although we were injured, but we still believe that we will always climb this mountain, we will always see the sea we want to see."

 Chapter 907

    Boom!


    skt The main crystal explodes gorgeous fireworks, which makes people intoxicated and obsessed.


    Bang!


    There seems to be something exploding in the sky of the stadium, and the ancient dragon appears at the scene again.


    The sky sprinkled with golden color, like a dream of golden rain.


    The ancient dragon circled in the sky of the stadium, then slowly landed and crawled in front of the soundproof room.


    It''s like welcoming the arrival of a king, the birth of a legend, and a new dynasty.


    Miller: "we... We... The champion belongs to LPL, the champion belongs to the Dragon spurs, finally... Finally we stand on the podium, we won the cup, now we are all at the top of the world."


    Doll: "we are champions!"


    The scene burst in an instant, and the cry soared into the sky, which seemed to break the sky.


    The players of the competition field are crazy at this time. They rush to the front desk with tears on their faces and a name in their mouth.


    Dragon sting!


    Dragon sting!


    Dragon sting!


    Together, they witnessed the legendary moment when Lck''s rule over the League of Heroes game was broken.


    The sound waves at the scene, like a tsunami, wave after wave, with colorful flags flying. The banners with dragon stingers on them were blown up by a gust of wind and danced in the mid air of the stadium.


    Everyone is immersed in the sea of excitement, they revel, they shout, they watch.


    "We are champions!"


    "We are champions at last."


    "Five years of reluctance, five years of shame, five years of waiting, knowing that the final salvation is coming."


    In the corner, the factory director and crazy dog saw the scene on the field, and their eyes were filled with tears.


    "Did we really win?" The director was in a trance. He thought he had a dream.


    "Yes! We beat SKT, and the Dragon sting made a legend on this day. " The excited light flashed in the crazy dog''s eyes.


    The factory director raised his head, let the tears in his eyes flow back, and then said to the crazy dog: "in fact, I want to retire next year, now I want to play for a year."


    "Next year I won''t let you, after all, there is only one champion." Crazy dog looked at the director of small, smile like a child.


    "Me too!" The director said with a smile, then turned and left the field.


    In the soundproof room, the team members of the Dragon spurs cheered. Coach Sima rushed in and hugged them. They hugged each other''s shoulders and made all kinds of strange noises.


    They rushed out of the soundproof room, came to the outside of the room, looked up at the sky falling, the golden rain slowly rippling.


    In the studio, all the audience are painting a bullet screen at this moment.


    "We are champions!"


    In the official studio, countless rockets took off, countless planes took off, and countless people left tears.


    However, the atmosphere of the live broadcasting room outside has become two extremes compared with that of the domestic one. The sarcastic and weird Bangzi people who were just there have stopped talking now. The sporadic bullet screens can tell their mood at this time.


    "What, the Dragon sting team won. I just saw that they were almost killed by the team."


    "Qin Nuo is too strong. I think he should open a new era for the League of heroes."


    "My youth is over, and SKT is no longer that SKT."


    The enthusiasm of the game is still not fading, and everyone stands up at this moment, whether they are dragon thorn fans or not.


    Doll: "it''s so exciting. The gold content of this champion is too high. I''m going to have a heart attack in this bo5 game. Fortunately, the final result is good."


    Miller: "four Lck teams, three fell in the hands of the Dragon thorn, met SKT in the finals, from their hands with bo5, played five games, won the championship from their hands, this is a legendary road."


    Doll: "thank dragon thorn, let us finally wait for the golden rain, thank everyone for LPL''s support, these years we have not been easy, but I believe we will be better and better in the future."


    Miller: "I want to say one more thing, we are champions."The commentary brought the atmosphere to a climax. Six members of the Dragon spurs, dressed in national flags, walked to the cup, which symbolized the highest honor.


    They waved their hands, and the audience warmly responded.


    In another soundproof room, Feike lowered his head and covered his eyes with his hands. Suddenly, he looked up and could see that his eyes were ruddy.


    skt They walked out of the soundproof room and walked to the rest room from a path nearby.


    When he was about to leave the stage, Feike looked back and looked straight at the cup.


    There are some complications in the eyes, such as loneliness, regret and determination.


    Qin Nuo went to the summoner trophy in front of several people around to see Qin Nuo.


    "Win the cup, Nogo. No one is more qualified to win the cup than you."


    "Nogo, hurry up. I''m waiting for the prize."


    "Hahaha, we are champions, Nogo, we are champions."


    Several people of the Dragon thorn talked incoherently. They were so excited.


    Finally, coach Sima patted Qin Nuo on the shoulder and said to him, "feel the weight of the cup. That''s what we''ve done."


    Qin Nuo also no longer hesitated, went up and lifted the summoner trophy.


    That heavy handle, Qin Nuo almost did not hold steady, the cup in hand to throw out.


    Flash at this moment gathered in Qin Nuo''s body, the team members of the Dragon Spurs have reached out, will hold the summoner trophy base.


    The golden rain is still falling on their shoulders, like a dream.


    All the players of the hero League outside China have witnessed this moment together.


    None of the Internet users in the Internet cafes play games. They all switch their faces to the scene.


    The ground was in a mess, with many paper towels used to wipe tears.


    The owner of the Internet bar directly stood up and announced to the people who used to use the Internet: "dragon thorn won the championship. In three days, the Internet bar will be free to use the Internet and drink freely!"


    In the middle of the school, in each dormitory building, the students stood on the balcony, shouting "dragon stings, cow forces!" to the opposite building


    In response, the students'' voices became louder and louder, and the girls'' dormitory also heard the voice. The girls, who didn''t know what was going on, looked confused and asked each other, "who is the Dragon thorn and what''s wrong with him?"


    The teachers seemed to acquiesce in the students'' carnival, and the activity even lasted for an hour.


    The host stepped on the stage, the etiquette lady took the champion medal, and then the awarder presented the medal to the Dragon thorn.


    Looking at the chest medal, small five took a bite, silver medal left a tooth mark.


    "The medal is real!" Small five inexplicably said.


    People look at Xiaowu with the eyes of the mentally retarded, which can be deceptive

 Chapter 908

    Then came the announcement of fmvp in the finals. There is no doubt that Qin Nuo was elected as fmvp.


    When the fmvp cup is handed to Qin Nuo, the owner of the Dragon thorn lifts Qin Nuo high and throws him into the air.


    The host handed the microphone to Qin Nuo and asked, "as the fmvp of this competition, do you have anything to say?"


    Qin Nuo pondered for a while, and then said, "first of all, I want to thank these teammates who accompany me all the way. Without them, I can''t stand here, and those fans who feel supportive, my family."


    "I know that there must be countless people watching me at the moment. There are many LPL players in it. I want to say to them, you must not give up your dream. I have many of my former teammates around me. They may choose to retire because of their physical reasons. I want to say to them, I have done it."


    The host asked while the iron was hot: "what''s your goal for next year?"


    "I haven''t thought about that yet. Let''s wait until next year."


    Qin Nuo left a suspense. Originally, he wanted to retire without winning the championship this year. Now that he won the championship, he has no other plans.


    It''s the end of the competition.


    ..........


    Dragon thorn people walk to the rest room with excited steps. This evening is destined to be a carnival night.


    Nervous then the Dragon thorn players, immediately proposed to go out to drink.


    They went straight to the hotel after the game, and Su Ruoyu had already prepared a celebration banquet.


    After three rounds of wine, coach Sima finds Qin Nuo with a glass.


    "Qin Nuo, what''s your next step? Did you think about it


    "I don''t know. In recent years, I go out to play every day and spend too little time with Xiangxiang. I''m going to have a good rest."


    "Are you still going to retire? You know the Spurs need you."


    Coach Sima asked the key question about Qin Nuo''s retirement.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. Xiaowu and Dionysus have grown up now. I believe their future achievements will be higher than mine."


    "Well, since you haven''t made a decision, I won''t ask you. If you have the answer in your heart, you must tell me."


    Sima and coach qinnuo touched one glass and drank the Baijiu in the glass.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you an incident. After listening to it, you may continue to fight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "E-sports is to join the Olympic Games!"


    Qin Nuo, who heard the news, was stunned for a moment. "Is what you said true?"


    "This is internal information. It has been issued that China is planning the layout of the games."


    In the past two years, the news of the League of heroes entering the Olympic Games has been spreading, but after such a long time, there has been no movement. It seems that this matter will be forgotten by the players.


    The importance of the finals of the global league of heroes for players is self-evident, not to mention the Olympic Games for Qin Nuo.


    In the finals, you may represent only a competition area or a club, and then the Olympic Games represent a country.


    "Think about it. If you set up an Olympic team, you must be the first choice, but if you retire, it''s not clear." Coach Sima said when he retired, his face was full of regret.


    "OK, I''ll think about it seriously."


    Two people are talking, Dionysus and small five they come together, "coach Nuo Ge, you are not authentic, always behind our back whispering, you must be punished for drinking."


    "Well, coach Sima and I each have six penalties." Qin Nuo said with a smile.


    Coach Sima stares at Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo obviously wants to intoxicate him, but he is happy today. Even if he is intoxicated, he is happy in his heart.


    After a day''s rest, Qin Nuo plans to travel with Xiang Xiang and carambola.


    Just thinking about where to go, I suddenly get a call from Bai Yanyan.


    "Congratulations


    "Ha ha, you know that, too."


    "My God, these two tiktok pads are thin, shaking, news, where is not your message, I do not want to know it is difficult."


    "If you have anything to do with me, you don''t want to invite me to dinner."


    "No, I''m calling to tell you that maybe we''ll go back to Fengmen.""What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that Bai Yanyan''s tone was wrong, Qin Nuo asked immediately.


    "Immortal Ziyang has sent a message to Nie Dandan. Shenfeng gate is suffering a great disaster."


    Qin Nuo immediately frowned when he heard this. Shenfengmen helped him cure Xiaowu and Dionysus.


    It can be said that without shenfengmen and Ziyang immortal, there would be no world champion Qin Nuo.


    If something happens to shenfengmen, Qin Nuo is duty bound to help.


    [Ding! System task release, solve shenfengmen crisis, complete task reward reputation value 10 points!]


    The reaction of the system is also very fast, immediately sent a task to Qin Nuo, 100000 points of reputation value, Qin Nuo heard in front of a light.


    "Nie Dandan hasn''t gone back yet. I''ve finished my work. I''ll go back with her."


    "No, I''ll arrange the car now!"


    With that, Qin Nuo hangs up. In the afternoon, the car arranged by Bai Yanyan arrives.


    A modified Trojan horse, this time Qin Nuo didn''t take Bai Yanyan, but went to Shenfeng gate with Nie Dandan.


    After all, the news from immortal Ziyang also says that shenfengmen is facing a great disaster this time.


    Qin Nuo guessed that it might be related to TIANYIZONG. If so, it would be a fight between gods.


    Bai Yanyan is a mortal who has no power to bind a chicken. Even if she is affected, it is dangerous.


    After a day''s journey, Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan finally arrived at the location of shenfengmen in the evening.


    There was no sacred wind gate, but when he got to the outside, Qin Nuo saw a scene of dilapidation. The mountains and rocks cracked, the plants withered, and the waterfalls stopped flowing. There was no fairyland in the world at the beginning.


    When Nie Dandan saw that the sacred wind gate had been destroyed like this, he was worried about the comfort of his master.


    When he got to the gate of the mountain gate, he found that the mountain protection array had been started. Nie Dandan quickly sent a message to his master, immortal Ziyang.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no reply from immortal Ziyang.


    Fortunately, Nie Dandan vaguely remembers that his master once told him a secret road that could avoid the mountain protection array.


    You can bypass the mountain protection array and enter the zongmen. He takes Qin Nuo through the mountain protection array from the secret road.


    Walking into the hall of the sacred wind gate, I saw an old man sitting in the middle of the hall.


    Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan quickly walk past and find that this person is immortal Ziyang.


    At this time, the blood of immortal Ziyang has dried up, and the fluctuation of spirit and energy in his body is weak, so he is about to die

 Chapter 909

    Qin Nuo''s spirit energy poured into immortal Ziyang''s body and found that the golden elixir in his elixir field was broken.


    Qin Nuo''s heart was shocked. What had immortal Ziyang experienced? How could he even break the golden elixir.


    Now is not the time to manage so much. It''s important to keep immortal Ziyang''s life first.


    Qin Nuo infused a large amount of spiritual energy into his body, protecting his heart first.


    Then he was repairing the meridians in his body. After four hours, immortal Ziyang slowly woke up.


    "Master, you wake up. I thought I would never see you again. Who helped you to do this? I''ll take revenge on you." Nie Dandan said tearfully.


    Immortal Ziyang is too empty. If it wasn''t for Qin Nuo''s spiritual energy, his body would be exhausted now.


    Looking at Nie Dandan in front of him, immortal Ziyang trembled and said, "apprentice, how did you come back?"


    Nie Dandan was brought up by immortal Ziyang. As a child, he first treated his own daughter like a child. He taught her how to cultivate and brought her up.


    "Shifu, it''s not the message you sent to me. It says that the sacred wind gate has met a great disaster, which makes me feel like I''m going back." Nie Dandan asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, immortal Ziyang''s face changed, "I didn''t send you any divine information."


    Then the eyes cautiously said: "no, you have been plotted. They want to catch all the people in Shenfeng gate. What a cruel heart."


    Then Ziyang immortal said to Qin Nuo that it was TIANYIZONG who started the sacred wind gate.


    Immortal Ziyang was schemed to break the golden elixir in his body. He was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, relying on a magic weapon left by his ancestors to protect his life, he managed to escape and returned to the sacred wind gate to open the mountain protection array.


    "Immortal, you have entered the jiedan realm. That day, the leader of Yizong was attacked. How could they plot against you in the eyes of the decline of cultivation?"


    Immortal Ziyang replied: "TIANYIZONG invited a master. That day, he said that he asked me to discuss the contradiction between the two sects. It was my carelessness. He thought that TIANYIZONG people would be afraid of my cultivation and would not do it."


    "Who knows that they have hidden a master of jiedan in the dark, and suddenly broke my Neidan."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he could not help frowning. The people of this day''s clan were so mean. The last lesson was not enough for them.


    It''s really shameful to invite someone to come and attack secretly.


    "After I was wounded by them, I went back to the door and opened the mountain protection battle. They must have taken this opportunity to cheat you back, so as to kill you all in one net and wipe out the roots forever."


    "The mountain protection array can''t last long. You should leave while they haven''t seen you. Otherwise, it will be too late for them to rush in."


    As soon as immortal Ziyang''s voice fell, there was a loud noise at the door of Shenfeng gate.


    "Get the old thing out of here and make a turtle in it. You don''t think it''s all right."


    "I see how long your mountain protection array can last. If you come out now, I can still leave you a whole corpse."


    Yi Zhengchun''s voice rings. Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan walk out of the hall and see Yi Zhengchun and a thin man standing outside the sacred wind.


    "Oh, you''ve come back from our information. It''s just right. You''ll all stay here." Yi Zhengchun was overjoyed to see Nie Dandan in the year of Qin Nuohe.


    Then he pointed to Qin Nuo and said, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to come back at this time. If I catch you, I will surely tear you to pieces."


    Qin Nuo looks at Yi Zhengchun coldly. Last time this old guy wanted to kill himself, Qin Nuo always keeps it in mind.


    "Wait till you come in."


    It seems that the mountain protection array can last for a while. Qin Nuo and his disciples must find a way at this time. Otherwise, the two jiedan masters will be killed, and Qin Nuo, a friar who builds the base, is no match at all.


    When Yi Zhengchun saw Qin Nuo, he was so angry that he killed his beloved disciple. He had to take revenge.


    Turning to the thin man around him, he said, "master Gu, please break the mountain protection battle as soon as possible and leave the boy to me. I have a grudge with him. I want to know that I will kill him myself."


    The thin man was wearing a black robe to cover his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "The sacred wind gate has a long history. Their mountain protection array is inherited from ancient times. You think it will be broken if it is broken." The tone of the thin man was a little displeased.Yi Zhengchun is so said by him, also dare not urge again, this person is the master that he invites, the strength is above him, still want to put respect some in front of him.


    "And if the sacred wind gate is broken, without what you said, you should understand the consequences." The ancient master took a look at Yi Zhengchun, took out a small hammer, injected spiritual energy, and began to consume the foot of Shenfeng gate.


    "Master Gu, don''t worry. We TIANYIZONG and shenfengmen have been neighbors for so many years. We have a clear understanding of their family."


    "The blood god bead is the forbidden object of their sacred wind gate. It has been sealed in the hall. The former leader made the rules. Anyone can move the blood god bead. Ziyang, the old man, doesn''t know what we want. He must still be in the hall." Yi Zhengchun explained.


    The ancient master ignored him and continued to use the magic weapon in his hand to consume the energy of the mountain protection array.


    "Give me another hour, the mountain protection array will be broken."


    "OK, I''m here waiting for the good news from master Gu." Hearing this, Yi Zhengchun was very happy. There was another time when he was going to eradicate his hatred and take the sacred wind gate for himself.


    The price he paid was beyond his imagination. He only needed a bead of blood.


    Yi Zhengchun only knew that the blood god bead was the forbidden object of shenfengmen, but he didn''t know the specific function.


    If he knew that the blood god bead could absorb essence and blood, and increase his cultivation, he would not think that the price he paid was extremely low.


    There is another hour, Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan return to the main hall to discuss countermeasures with immortal Ziyang.


    Immortal Ziyang''s meaning is to let Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan escape from the secret road. His burning cultivation drags Yi Zhengchun and creates opportunities for them to escape.


    But this idea was decisively denied by Qin Nuo. Now Ziyang immortal''s state, even burning cultivation can''t escape far.


    At that time, he and Nie Dandan will die, and Nie Dandan will never leave immortal Ziyang to die alone.


    "You don''t have any salvation in your clan, or save your life except the magic weapon left by the mountain protection array." Qin Nuo asked immortal Ziyang

 Chapter 910

    Hearing this, immortal Ziyang suddenly thought of something and said to Qin Nuo, "there is an array in the back mountain. It was left by the leader of the first generation of Shenfeng sect. It was originally used for the duel between the disciples of Shenfeng sect. It can suppress the accomplishments of both sides to the same level."


    "That''s it. That''s it." Qin Nuo frowned.


    "Now I can think of the only array that can be used. Over the years, the Xiuxian sects who have made friends with shenfengmen have all gone into seclusion and cut off contact. The magic weapons handed down from the sect are almost lost. In my generation, there is only one array."


    With that, immortal Ziyang sighed again, "even if we lead them into the array, our accomplishments are suppressed, but there is still a fundamental gap. In the end, we can''t escape death."


    Qin Nuo pondered in his heart. Immortal Ziyang was right. Even if he was in the same realm, friar jiedan''s means were far beyond Qin Nuo''s imagination.


    The others don''t say, how can let the two people outside the door on the single, willingly into the array is a difficult thing.


    "Dandan, take your master and run away from the secret road. Leave it to me. I''ll hold these two people down." Qin Nuo said to Nie Dandan.


    "No, how can I leave you here? I won''t leave even if I die."


    "Brother Qin Nuo, you go. I''ve figured it out. I''ll stay here with my master. We are disciples of shenfengmen, and we will die in shenfengmen."


    Looking at Nie Dandan''s obstinacy, Qin Nuo persuades him: "if you go now, there may be a chance of life, but if you don''t go, we will all die here."


    "Later, I''ll find a way to lead them into the array. If they are suppressed, I have confidence to fight them." Qin Nuo said firmly.


    When the three people were still hesitating about this, they heard a cracking sound from the whole mountain gate of Shenfeng gate.


    Immortal Ziyang''s face was pale. He knew that the border of the mountain protection array was about to break.


    He stood up, placed the tablets of the past leaders of Shenfeng gate in the main hall, and then said to them, "Ziyang, the 118th leader of Shenfeng gate, is doomed today. I have to break the rules and use the soul breaking blood pill."


    After that, immortal Ziyang said to Nie Dandan, "Nie Dandan, listen to the order, and you will be the leader of this divine wind gate."


    Immortal Ziyang suddenly slapped the ground, which seemed to trigger some mechanism. A pill slowly fell from the top beam of the main hall. The ancient text on it made up for it and sent out a faint fragrance of medicine. It seemed to contain this surging power.


    "Master!" Nie Dandan screamed, she recognized the pill.


    After taking this pill, it will stimulate the power in the blood, but when the efficacy dissipates, the user will also lose his soul in an instant.


    She understood the idea of immortal Ziyang. He wanted to take the pill and introduce the two into the array, so that he could have the power of the first battle.


    "Now there''s no way. If I don''t make a decision, we''ll all die here." With that, immortal Ziyang will swallow the pill.


    Qin Nuo sees Nie Dandan''s expression and knows that the pill is not right.


    Go up a to give that Dan medicine to take down, in oneself take down that Dan medicine of a moment, suddenly the sound of the system rings out.


    [found the elixir soul breaking blood pill, which can exchange reputation value of 100000 points!]


    What? Like lingcao, this elixir can also be exchanged with the system, and can be exchanged for 100000 reputation points.


    If you know that Qin Nuo can only gain 100000 points of reputation by completing the task of rescuing shenfengmen, is this pill so valuable? Qin Nuo can''t believe it.


    Qin Nuo didn''t hesitate to exchange directly into the reputation value, hoping that the system can draw out some life-saving things for him this time.


    This elixir disappears in Qin Nuo''s hands, and the reputation value of 100000 will arrive in an instant.


    "Qin Nuo, take out the pills quickly. This is the only hope that we can live. I can''t do it any more. Although I got some Shouyuan by breaking through jiedan last time, the source of my life has dried up. The hope that I don''t break through any more is death sooner or later." Immortal Ziyang asks Qin Nuo for pills.


    Qin Nuo didn''t pay any attention to him and started his own lottery.


    "Building a foundation!"


    "Building a foundation!"


    "Building a foundation!"


    "Building a foundation!"


    "Building a foundation!"


    Qin Nuo was a little desperate after he took five foundation building pills in a row. Now his cultivation, even ten foundation building pills, had no hope to advance to jiedan stage.There are still five lucky draw opportunities left. If these five are still Zhuji Dan, their last hope will be wasted in Qin Nuo''s hands.


    "System, you don''t want to drop the chain at this time. Life is at stake. Two jiedan, you can give me something useful. I can''t beat you."


    [Ding! Congratulations to the lucky player for winning the super prize in the lucky draw and drawing the curse of reincarnation (disposable consumables) of the first generation filthy land of shenfengmen


    [how to use the reincarnation charm of the first generation filthy earth of shenfengmen: you need the body of a jiedan monk as the carrier to reincarnate the first generation leader of shenfengmen for one minute.]


    Seeing this information, Qin Nuo asked immortal Ziyang, "is the first leader of Shenfeng sect strong?"


    Immortal Ziyang looks at Qin Nuo in confusion. He doesn''t understand why Qin Nuo asks this question at this time. The founder of shenfengmen heard that he is a immortal who has experienced a natural disaster. Can he not be strong.


    What''s the use of Keqiang? It''s been dead for thousands of years, and now we can''t even find it buried anywhere.


    "I''ll ask you if you''re strong!"


    "Strong! Very strong


    "What about those two at the door."


    "It''s all over the place!"


    Qin Nuo was glad to hear this, and they had a chance of life. If it is true, the curse of reincarnation of filthy land is a bit terrible, worthy of being a super reward.


    Now the only difficulty is that if you get the body of friar jiedan, there are three friars in front of you, one is Ziyang, one is Yi Zhengchun, and the other is the thin man.


    Ziyang is one of his own. The thin old man''s breath is so strong that Qin Nuo can''t even think about it. After the rest, Yi Zhengchun is gone.


    If you attract Yi Zhengchun to the array, kill him and get his body, and use the dirty earth reincarnation charm to summon the first generation of the sect leader of Shenfeng gate, the thin old man will not be a problem.


    "I''ve come up with a way. You should hide your breath first. Don''t let them find you so soon."


    "There must be some secret room in your sacred wind gate. Hide in and try to delay their search time."


    With that, Qin Nuo pushed open the door of the main hall and walked out.


    A crack has appeared in the mountain protection formation of shenfengmen, which is like a spider we

 Chapter 911

    The purple gold hammer in the hand of the thin man is constantly knocking on the border. The hammer in his hand seems to be a special magic weapon to break the border.


    Every time the hammer is knocked, it will emit a bright light and form a ripple on the border.


    "Old man, you''ve been knocked. Look at your malnutrition. Come back home after dinner." Qin Nuo said to the thin old man.


    The old man raised his head and showed a pair of fierce eyes. He looked at Qin Nuo fiercely.


    "I said that Yi laobu is immortal. You don''t want to find someone on the table. You see, the man you are looking for is as thin as a starving ghost. I''m really afraid that the mountain protection array hasn''t been broken. People are tired to death at the gate of Shenfeng gate first."


    When Yi Zhengchun heard this, he was angry. "What do you say, boy? Believe it or not, I cut your tongue and dare to slander master Gu. You will regret it."


    "What old master, new master? My dog is very loyal. I told him about it. You barked like stepping on your tail."


    Qin Nuo''s mouth is not blocked. He often flies live. He has already mastered the unique skills of those sprayers on the Internet.


    "You..."


    "You what you, have seed you come to hit me, you come!"


    "Boy, when the border breaks, it''s your time to die."


    "Haven''t you broken the barrier yet? Every day in this spring and autumn dream, is there something wrong with your mind? Is your mother raising the placenta and throwing people away. There''s the skinny guy next to you. Don''t think you''re not talking about you. You''re stealing music. You''re not much better. You''re just half a kilo and eight Liang. "


    Yi Zhengchun was shaken by Qin Nuoqi''s teeth, his body was shaking, and the ancient master''s action of smashing the border was not so fierce.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''re dumb. Just now, you''re still shouting to kill me. You two are in collusion with each other. You don''t have Longyang addiction."


    They couldn''t help it. Who could have thought that Qin Nuo had brought the topic to their relationship.


    "To die!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Nuo looked at the two men''s angry and despondent appearance, and laughed even more happily. "As expected, I was right. How old are these two shameless things? How old are you? If your ancestors were alive in heaven, they would like to be killed by heaven."


    "Bang Bang..." the ancient master increased his strength. Every time the Zijin hammer was smashed, the surging spirit seemed to boil, and there was a huge anger in it.


    He lived for more than 100 years, but it was the first time that he was scolded like this. What they preached was that they were pure hearted and had little desire. When they met with anything, their emotions didn''t fluctuate much. However, Qin Nuo didn''t know who he was from, and every sentence made them angry.


    "Don''t be hard mouthed, boy, when you cry!" Yi Zhengchun''s face was red with anger.


    Qin Nuo light smile, "I remember the last time, outside the sacred wind forbidden area, do not know who said I will die, I do not live well now."


    "Yi laobie, I see you are more and more like a resentful woman now. You can''t accept it."


    Although Yi Zhengchun can''t understand the meaning of acceptance, he knows that it''s not a good thing to think with his fingers.


    "Well, you can smash it slowly here. If I don''t compensate you old perverts, it''s over. I''m leaving."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m not a member of the sacred wind gate. Their life and death have nothing to do with me. Don''t try to coerce me with them."


    Qin Nuo felt in his heart that the border could not last long. Qin Nuo turned his head and thought that the mountain behind the sacred wind gate rushed directly.


    Not long after Qin Nuo disappeared, there was a thunderclap, and the boundary of shenfengmen collapsed completely.


    Yi Zhengchun and Gu master''s figure disappeared instantly. Instead of going to the main hall of shenfengmen, they rushed to the direction where Qin Nuo left.


    "Boy, die!" Two people volley but walk, the speed has reached the acme, Qin Nuo even if is to strive to escape, also unavoidably not be overtaken by them.


    Fortunately, Qin Nuo''s timing was very good. He gave himself enough time to escape. As soon as he entered the array, he was caught up by the two men.


    When they saw this array, they stopped. Yi Zhengchun quickly explained, "this is the competition arena of shenfengmen. There is a strange array in it, which can suppress your accomplishments. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you will be suppressed to the level of building foundation."


    The ancient master''s eyes were low, and he seemed to be thinking about something. At the beginning, the clan of shenfengmen was also powerful, so the inside information should not be underestimated.Qin Nuo must have his own idea when he fled here. If it''s a unique killing array, then he will become a prey in the trap.


    "Don''t worry, master Gu. There''s no problem here. I know Shenfeng gate best. I''ll call the disciples of TIANYIZONG and surround them. Then the boy inside will be a turtle in a jar." With that, Yi Zhengchun took out a talisman and rubbed it with his fingertips. The talisman burned and turned into a wisp of smoke.


    After a while, dozens of people, nearly a hundred disciples of TIANYIZONG, arrived here and surrounded the array.


    Yi Zhengchun first called TIANYIZONG, and the two friars who built the foundation went in. Without exception, they were all beaten by Qin Nuo and escaped from the array.


    "You go in for me and bring that boy out. I want to live." Gu said to Yi Zhengchun.


    Being instructed in this way, Yi Zhengchun, the leader of TIANYIZONG, can''t get down in front of so many disciples, but there''s no way. If he doesn''t go in, he may be thrown in by the ancient master one second, and it will be even more humiliating.


    Although the ancient master''s is also jiedan, others'' is Jindan, and now his cultivation is later jiedan. Killing him is easier than killing an ant.


    "Good, good!" Yi Zhengchun quickly agrees. Anyway, he is very familiar with Shenfeng gate. He knows that there can''t be ambush in it. Although he is suppressed, he is still 100% sure of the battle with Qin Nuo.


    At this time, Qin Nuo is sitting on a challenge arena, looking at Yi Zhengchun from a distance, his face does not change and his heart does not jump.


    Seeing Qin Nuo, Yi Zhengchun''s anger rises again. This boy has been bad for him many times. He killed his beloved disciple and even scolded him like that.


    Stepping on the ground like a green dragon into the sea, he brings a cloud of smoke and dust to Qin Nuo. Although he feels a mysterious force as soon as he comes in and suppresses his cultivation to jiedan, he still feels that he can kill Qin Nuo in an instant

 Chapter 912

    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to break your limbs." Yi Zhengchun said coldly, his eyes wanted to eat Qin Nuo.


    "You are not worthy, come to fight!" Said Qin Nuo pulled out the East pole Thunder Dragon Sword and Yi Zhengchun opposite.


    "It''s useless even if you are a foundation building monk. You are a dead man in my eyes. Don''t struggle powerlessly."


    "If you don''t struggle, how do you know that struggle is powerlessness?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll show you today the gap between our strengths."


    Yi Zhengchun moves his steps in an instant, and seven stars appear at the bottom of his feet. Last time, the magic weapon of his life was broken, which made him suffer from backfire.


    Even with the help of the ancient master, his cultivation and realm have been stabilized.


    Outside the array, people can clearly see the scene on the challenge arena.


    TIANYIZONG''s eyes are blazing. They haven''t seen their leader''s hand yet. This is a rare opportunity.


    "It''s too much for a monk to challenge jiedan. I don''t know where he got his courage."


    "I heard that this place can suppress cultivation. As soon as the leader enters, he will be suppressed to build a foundation. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Hum, how about suppressing the realm? The leader who has jiedan means can''t kill a Zhuji easily."


    "Come on, leader, break the boy''s limbs."


    "Yes, let him know our TIANYIZONG."


    Yi Zhengchun moves, steps on the seven stars, and blows a palm at Qin Nuo. The palm is extremely fierce. It gradually expands in the air and covers Qin Nuo in an instant.


    This palm is called gale palm. It''s a unique skill of TIANYIZONG. Yi Zhengchun has already practiced it. With this palm, he can shoot a foundation building monk to death.


    The disciples of TIANYIZONG clapped their hands and cheered for Yi Zhengchun.


    Qin Nuo stood in the same place but did not move. He carried the East pole Thunder Dragon behind him.


    He hit the palm with a fist. There was spirit and mist on the fist. At that moment, the astonishing fluctuation surprised Yi Zhengchun.


    Boom!


    A loud bang vibrates on the challenge arena, one punch and one palm collide with each other, and the spirit and energy explode, creating a ripple wave between them. The power ripples, frightening, and the smoke rises from the sky, covering the scene and disdaining the scene.


    The challenge arena of Shenfeng gate has not been cleaned for a long time. There is a thick dust on it. Now it is all up in the sky and obscures people''s sight.


    "The boy should be dead, but he will die if he doesn''t die. I can only describe the headmaster''s move of gale palm with the peak."


    The disciples of TIANYIZONG sighed one after another that the leader was too powerful.


    However, the ancient master frowned, his eyes were slightly suffused with light, and he saw the scene clearly. Qin Nuo didn''t come down.


    When the dust settled down, the people were stunned. The disciples who boasted about Yi Zhengchun were tongue tied and speechless for a long time.


    "Is that all you can do, Yi laobie? You didn''t eat?" Qin Nuo glanced at him and asked.


    Yi Zhengchun felt the eyes of his disciples around him. When he heard Qin Nuo''s words, he wanted to find a cave to get in.


    "No way, how could that boy not be dead!"


    "He''s not from shenfengmen. I''ve never met him."


    "There can''t be such a powerful disciple among the younger generation of shenfengmen. It doesn''t mean that shenfengmen has declined."


    Although Qin Nuo felt the surge of spiritual energy in his body, he still suppressed it. The spiritual energy of friar jiedan was different, more dignified and pure.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Nuo''s special physique and unusual powerful spirit, he might have been pressed on the ground now.


    "You... I won''t let you go!" Yi Zhengchun''s palm was intended to shatter Qin Nuo''s whole body, and then present it to the ancient master.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Nuo to block him with a face-to-face fist, and catch him in front of so many people.


    "I can''t hear these words any more. Can you get a new one?" Qin Nuo joked.


    Yi Zhengchun''s cuff trembles, and a seal appears in his hand. The seal is the size of a thumb. It''s golden. The lines are swirling and it''s full of precious light. It''s filled with the atmosphere of simple and old. You can see that it''s not ordinary.Just take out, Yi Zhengchun behind a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers, continuous mountains, long river galloping, green vegetation, flat earth.


    "Mountain and river seal!" Master Gu was shocked slightly. He was not calm when he saw the seal, but then he adjusted it quickly.


    The school of TIANYIZONG, without any details, can not have such a treasure. It should be an imitation, imitating the shape of the seal and possessing some of the power of the seal.


    "God, the headmaster took out the seal from Zhenzong to Baoshan. Is it necessary to take it out to deal with that boy?"


    Yi Zhengchun throws up the seal in his hand, and the mountain and river seal is suspended above his head, hanging the continuous energy color chain. The virtual shadow of the mountain and river behind him is clearer, just like a painting scroll with color.


    With one hand, a mountain trembles and flies out of the shadow. With a rumbling sound, it looks lifelike. The trees on the mountain shake and the rocks are jagged, just like a huge peak being pulled up and flying towards Qin Nuo. The huge pressure makes the surface of the challenge arena crack.


    When people around see this scene, they step back one after another. The fluctuation is too strong, which makes them fear.


    Qin Nuo''s face has changed. Yi Zhengchun''s move is to fight for fame. Although he doesn''t know what this seal is, it''s obviously stronger than the lion seal before.


    He no longer hesitated. He waved the East pole Thunder Dragon sword in his hand, and a sound of dragon chanting sounded. He only saw the electric light on the East pole Thunder Dragon sword flashing, and a Thunder Dragon leaped out and circled on Qin Nuo''s arm, as if it was integrated with Qin Nuo''s arm.


    "Hoo


    Condensate gas sword, released by the East pole Thunder Dragon sword all the power, that sword gas with thunder light, the heaven and earth are shining bright, hit on the mountain.


    The mountain peak is cut by the waist, but then it heals together again. The speed is slowed down, and the power remains unchanged.


    Qin Nuo cut out six swords one after another, each of which was extremely fierce, as if it had the power to create heaven and earth.


    Yi Zhengchun stretched out a finger again, the mountain and river seal on his head swayed gently, and a big river swept from behind.


    The river is unstoppable and terrifying. It merges with the mountain and splashes on the ground, making a deep hole

 Chapter 913

    "Is this the seal of mountains and rivers? It''s the treasure of our TIANYIZONG. It''s so powerful." Some people exclaim that the mountain and river seal is a legend in their eyes. TIANYIZONG has not been used in these years.


    Qin Nuo was not willing to be outdone. He put the eastern Thunder Dragon sword in front of him, holding Yin in his left hand and Yang in his right.


    The combination of yin and Yang forces formed a yin and Yang Taiji diagram in front of his chest. Then Yin and Yang split, Taiji diagram split, and changed again. A black Kun and a white Peng swam on the sword.


    This time it''s Yi Zhengchun''s turn to be calm. The power of yin and Yang is too strong. It''s obviously a kind of profound and mysterious magic. It can''t be something that shenfengmen can master. However, it''s now in front of him.


    Yi Zhengchun opens his mouth and spits out a piece of jiedan. Jiedan has the same color up and down, full of green, releasing the vast spiritual energy.


    This is the method of friar jiedan. The elixir can be used to attack.


    Green Dan flew into the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers, the peaks soared, towering and magnificent, the river was turbulent, roundabout and turbulent.


    "The headmaster did his best to make sure that Dan was sacrificed. The boy who built the foundation on the opposite side was really in the hands of the headmaster."


    "I''ve never seen such a team. The strength of friar jiedan is really terrible."


    "The boy has some skills, but that''s the end. Friar jiedan adds the seal of mountains and rivers. Who can be the friar who builds the foundation?"


    These onlookers, hot eyes, looking at Yi Zhengchun''s face of worship, this is their leader, think that jiedan''s strong.


    "Kill


    Qin Nuo roared and pulled up the East pole Thunder Dragon sword on the ground. The sky and the earth changed color. A Kun and a Peng whirled and trembled on the sword body and thrust forward.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Qin Nuo pierced a hole in the middle of the mountain. There was a mixture of yin and Yang at the break, which could no longer be healed. Then the mountain burst into ashes.


    At the same time, a slight crack appeared on the mountain and river seal, and the rotation became more intense, bringing bursts of vigorous wind.


    Another sword, the eastern Thunder Dragon sword in Qin Nuo''s hand turned into the aurora, and crossed the river. The river was cut open, the raw was cut off, the river bed appeared, the water cut off, and disappeared into heaven and earth.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound on the mountain and river seal, and the damage became more severe.


    Qin Nuo''s hand was shaking as the mountain and river suddenly stopped their offensive.


    The first time he used such a powerful force, he almost didn''t control it well just now.


    Yi Zhengchun was once again attacked by the magic weapon, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, without a trace of blood on his face.


    "I''m not wrong. The headmaster was injured. He was facing someone, not a friar who built a foundation." Some people have been afraid at this moment, Qin Nuo has brought them too much shock.


    Master Gu''s eyes were uncertain. Qin Nuo in front of him had a trace of regret in his heart. He shouldn''t wade in this muddy water.


    Yi Zhengchun clenched his teeth tightly, and the light on the green pill became more intense. The fluctuation of spirit and energy came out of the green pill like the tide.


    "Go Yi Zhengchun seems to use the strength of the whole body, his hands suddenly waved.


    A gold, a green, two light to Qin Nuo fly past.


    The seal of mountains and rivers and the green elixir became his last killing move. Needless to say, the seal of mountains and rivers was a treasure. Although it was imitated, some of its powers were enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    That green pill is Yi Zhengchun''s inner pill, which contains his cultivation. At this time, it turns into a blow. It can be seen that his killing heart is unstoppable.


    These two things shot out at the same time, not to mention the friar who built the foundation, even friar jiedan would be killed.


    Qin Nuo''s body is slightly glowing, and the hot blood flows in his body. The golden spirit in the sea of Qi sets off a huge wave, and even he feels the threat of death.


    The spirit energy is boiling and surging, and the East pole Thunder Dragon sword in his hand fluctuates strongly. Qin Nuo is like a relegated immortal now, and his whole body releases incredible momentum.


    He stares at the two rays with solemn eyes. Qin Nuo holds the sword in both hands.


    "Whew


    Two swords burst out, one turned into a black giant Kun, the other into a powerful giant Peng.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of thunder was heard all the time. When the sword was in contact with the seal of mountains and rivers, there was a violent explosion. The whole challenge arena was completely broken and split into two parts.


    The green elixir was even more miserable. It was cut off from the middle, and the vast amount of spiritual energy spread out and melted into the heaven and earth.Yi Zhengchun spits out a mouthful of blood and wants to retreat to escape from this array. However, the next second he is penetrated by Kunpeng, and the huge energy bursts out a big hole in his chest.


    He looked back at Qin Nuo. His eyes were full of amazement. He fell to the ground like a rotten wood.


    The disciples of TIANYIZONG are pale. They grow up and look at Qin Nuo. It seems that all these things are so dreamy.


    "The leader was killed by a friar who built the foundation!"


    "One sword killed, even Neidan was cut off."


    "Where does this man come from, who is he, and why does he have this terrible power?"


    Qin Nuo turned to look at these people and asked coldly, "do you want to avenge your leader?"


    Everyone looked at each other. It was better to say that he was going to die to get revenge. A friar in the foundation period killed jiedan. Who would believe that.


    "You... Don''t be arrogant. Master Gu, the master invited by the headmaster, is still here. He can still kill you!"


    "You''re at the end of your rope now. Let''s go."


    "Don''t... don''t think we are afraid of you, we still have master Gu."


    Yi Zhengchun had met with the disciples of TIANYIZONG before. Master Gu was a stronger monk than him, and he was the helper he invited.


    Now that Yi Zhengchun is dead, master Gu won''t stand idly by. Just now, Qin Nuo''s cards are out, and now there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "It''s up to you to accept me as an apprentice. Aren''t you dreaming?" Qin Nuo put away the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, and then slowly walked to Yi Zhengchun''s body.


    The ancient master continued: "I think you have some talents on the road of cultivation, and I love talents, so I don''t want to see you fall like this."


    "Fight if you want, kill if you want. There''s so much nonsense. Even if I agree to your request, you''ll let shenfengmen go. It''s impossible."


    "You''re smart, aren''t you! No matter what, those two people in shenfengmen are going to die, but you are a little over your ability. If you think you are hiding in this array, I can''t help you. You are too naive. " Said that the purple gold hammer, already appeared in the ancient master''s hand.


    "Since you don''t know how to praise me, you should destroy it with shenfengmen. I once gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Then master Gu rushed up with the purple gold hammer.


    "Bang!" The purple gold hammer hits the array, and the power of suppressing cultivation suddenly fluctuates

 Chapter 914

    The purple gold hammer is very magical. It''s specially used to restrain the array. It''s not a common weapon.


    "Boy, come out and die!" Guda gave a big drink and hit it with another hammer.


    The array was suppressed for a moment, and the ancient master rushed in. Without any hesitation, he took Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng quickly pastes the dirty soil reincarnation charm on Yi Zhengchun''s body. Suddenly, mysterious lines appear around Yi Zhengchun''s body.


    The corpse was wrapped by lines, and then a coffin appeared out of thin air, engulfing Yi Zhengchun.


    Master Gu paused for a moment. He had never seen such a scene before. The boy''s eccentricity was too much fun.


    For fear of any change, the ancient master''s speed increased a little bit. His palms bent and appeared like hawk claws. He grabbed Qin Feng''s throat and his fingertips bloomed sharp cold light.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the coffin suddenly burst out of thin air.


    A figure appeared from the coffin, and the powerful aura directly shook the ancient master away.


    When the smoke dissipated, people saw a man in white coming out of the coffin, with a floating belt and dusty temperament. He was holding a folding fan with a word "wind" written on it.


    People were also quite surprised to see the man''s appearance. There were mottled and broken marks on his face, just like a broken ceramic.


    "Who are you?" Gu asked the man.


    The man didn''t answer, just looked at the scenery around him.


    The ancient master looked at Qin Feng and said to him, "boy, what are you doing? No matter what happens today, you and shenfengmen will perish."


    When he said this, the man in white frowned. He created the sacred wind gate, but someone was so shameful that he wanted to destroy it. How could he bear it.


    "Noisy!"


    The folding fan in the hand of the man in white was a little, and suddenly a gust of wind blew to the ancient master.


    There was a violent spirit in the wind, just like a steel knife.


    "Ah


    The moment the ancient master was swept by the wind, his clothes were broken, and he was cut one after another. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Who are you?" Master Gu was a little scared.


    "The leader of Shenfeng sect, Guo Linchuan!"


    This speech, the scene is a quiet, TIANYIZONG people whispering, discussing the name with each other.


    "Who is Guo Linchuan?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a person as Guo Linchuan in shenfengmen."


    "Yes, this man suddenly appeared, just like a ghost. Just now, he fanned the ancient master away."


    Master Gu looks bad. It''s a shame that he should be in such a mess when dealing with a foundation builder.


    He called his inner elixir directly. His inner elixir was yellow, shining and dazzling. It was a rare golden elixir among jiedan friars.


    The earth under his feet was cracked, and his spirit was like a flood, and he went around. The ancient master''s eyes were cold, and he was staring at Qin Feng and the friar in white.


    The release of the great pressure made the disciples of TIANYIZONG cool. They didn''t realize that this was the real strength of the ancient master. Did Yi Zhengchun ever say that the ancient master was stronger than him.


    "No matter who you are, today''s divine wind gate will die out under my hands. No one can stop you." With that, the ancient master pounced on Qin Feng and the man in white.


    The man in white turned his head slightly and looked at the ancient master. He gently picked his eyebrows, a trace of coldness, and intended to be tactful in his pupils.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth change color. The fast-moving ancient master''s figure is suddenly fixed. No matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of the shackles.


    In a look at the man in white, his eyes have locked him, the next second like the prestige of Mount Tai hit him.


    Ancient master feet directly into the soil, the man in white did not start, just look at the ancient master, ancient master can''t stand it.


    He regretted that he should not come to this muddy water.


    The pressure is more and more big, at the moment of the ancient master''s head seems to be the top of a star in general, pressure he can''t lift his head.


    Running Neidan, as the strength of resisting pressure, it didn''t crush into pieces.


    But it''s only a matter of time before he can support it."Click!"


    There was a crack in master Gu''s golden elixir, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The people who were watching around were terrified. What happened.


    No one did. The man in white just looked at the old master. How did he become so embarrassed.


    "Please kill this man. He''s trying to invade the sacred wind gate. I have to use a secret method to ask you to do justice." Qin Feng said to the man in white.


    There is a time limit to the curse of reincarnation. If the time is up and the ancient master doesn''t die, it''s Qin Feng''s bad luck.


    If the leader of the sacred wind sect wanted to kill the ancient master, he could become a corpse after breathing.


    "I''m not the man of the wind gate?" The man in white carefully observed Qin Feng and asked.


    "No, there is my good friend in the sacred wind gate. I am entrusted by her to support me." Qin Feng replied.


    The man in white nodded slightly, "it''s a pity that I wanted to have a good look at the scenery of shenfengmen."


    With that, the man in white turned his hand. He pointed to the ancient master with a little finger.


    In an instant, the ancient master''s expression became like facing the enemy, and all kinds of cards were taken out by him.


    But in front of the man in white, his card is as ridiculous as a child playing the house first.


    In an instant, the ancient master burst into a blood mist, leaving only the gold elixir on his head and the little purple hammer.


    The man in white detained Jindan and Zijin hammer, threw them to Qin Feng and said, "I don''t think I can repay you. These little things are just right for you."


    Qin Feng is not polite. He directly takes Zijin hammer and Jindan under his hands. He knows that these two things are treasures, otherwise the man in white would not have left them for Qin Feng.


    "No tree is ever young, no flower is ever red, no river is ever flowing, no waves are ever washed away. I never thought that shenfengmen, which I created myself, would become so decadent in this era." The man in white who finished all this sighed.


    Qin Feng suddenly remembered that he still had many things to ask the generation of shenfengmen. As the first generation of shenfengmen, he must know a lot of secrets.


    "I want to ask you a lot of questions. What is the blood god bead in the sacred wind gate? Why is it so evil? It can suck the blood of monks to help them cultivate. Why didn''t you destroy this evil thing immediately at the beginning?" Qin Feng asked straight to the point. The man in white didn''t have much time. He had to ask something he wanted to know

 Chapter 915

    "The blood god bead is a magic weapon of an old friend of mine. Influenced by this magic weapon, my old friend gradually escapes into the evil way. I don''t know my heart. Seeing that he is willing to degenerate, I seal him with the ice of ten thousand years. When he breaks through the shackles of his heart, he returns the blood god bead to him. Because of this agreement, the blood god bead has always been forbidden in the sacred wind gate and has not been destroyed."


    "There is divine consciousness in the blood God beads. Do you know that there seems to be intelligent creatures!" Qin Feng asked again.


    "That kind of thing is called a heart demon. Everyone sees different things. You may see the king of golden armor, others may see the pink skeleton." Guo explained.


    Qin Feng nodded immediately. No wonder the blood god pearl made Qin Feng feel so strange. It turned out that it could wake up the demons in people''s heart.


    He wanted to ask something else, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw that the body of the man in white was becoming empty, slowly falling gravel like things from his body, and the cracks on his face were gradually increasing.


    "It seems that my time is up. It''s nice to come back and have a look. Thank you, young man." Guo Linchuan just finished this sentence, it became fly ash dissipated in the sky and earth.


    Qin Feng turned and looked at the minions of TIANYIZONG. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Which one of you wants to taste my sword Qi?"


    "Wow!" Let''s hear it.


    TIANYIZONG people are still very backbone, did not escape, but knelt down in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng then finds out the immortal Ziyang and Nie Dandan. They are surprised when they see Qin Feng.


    "Yi Zhengchun and his helpers?" Nie Dandan asked in a hurry.


    "I''ve beaten them away!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, immortal Ziyang was still a little shaken. He said to Qin Feng, "don''t make fun of Qin Feng. Where did they go and how did you escape from them?"


    Qin Feng yawned, "I told you that they were beaten away by me. If you don''t believe me, go out and have a look."


    Then they went out to the main hall and saw people kneeling in the square in front of the main hall of shenfengmen.


    After solving the problem of shenfengmen, Qin Feng didn''t delay much and went to Kyoto directly.


    These days are not in Xiangxiang''s side, Qin Feng is afraid that this little guy will be angry again.


    Now Xiangxiang''s grade is not big, but her smile and smile are very similar to those of today''s little girls.


    When it''s all right, Xiangxiang has learned to roll Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Back to the hotel, the Dragon Spurs have not gone back. The team has a holiday. They are going to play crazy in Kyoto.


    In the hotel even Sima coach also disappeared, other each competition area''s team has also withdrawn.


    Qin Feng plans to take Xiangxiang to travel abroad. Xiangxiang grows so big that he has been to the farthest place, namely the capital.


    Now it''s time. It''s convenient to fly from Kyoto. Qin Feng wants to go abroad to see the world with fragrance.


    While playing with Xiangxiang and looking at the information of tourism, Su Ruoyu suddenly calls Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, are you going to travel abroad?"


    "How do you know if you installed a camera in my room?"


    "Look, I''m the kind of pervert you said. Well, I''m going to Nanyang Xinpo these two days. Let''s go together."


    "To Nanyang new slope, where are you going for?"


    "I''m sure it''s business to go there. This time we won the championship, my phone was blown up that night. There''s a sponsor in Nanyang Xinpo, who wants me to go over and negotiate with them. You can rest assured that you''ll be reimbursed for air tickets and free of charge for food and accommodation. How about that?"


    Su Ruoyu called Qin Feng because he was not familiar with Nanyang Xinpo. He was a little worried in the past, and then he thought of Qin Feng. As for the reimbursement problem, the rich Nanyang businessman had promised to bring a few people to meet him. He didn''t really do so, so he sent a private plane to meet him.


    "Your business is really getting bigger and bigger. When do you think about giving me a raise? My phone is going to explode on the day of winning the championship. Now there are teams giving me nine figures to let me pass."


    "Nine digits? Qin Feng, do you want to consider joining the Dragon sting team and be your own boss? "


    "No interest!"


    "Will you come or not? If you come, you should pack up quickly. Tomorrow morning''s flight will be in the hotel."


    "Go, how can I let go of the chance of white whoring? By the way, I''ll take the carambola with me. You can book an extra plane ticket.""OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Feng will tell the news of carambola and Xiangxiang.


    When Xiangxiang heard that she was going to travel, she was very happy.


    Yang ran also showed a smile, she is so big, has not gone so far.


    She read Xinpo from the book and knew that it was a beautiful and prosperous international city.


    Qin Feng goes back to his room and prepares to clean up his clothes. When he has finished, Qin Feng suddenly remembers that most of the points left in Shenfeng last time have not been exchanged.


    For the 100000 points of reputation value exchanged by duanhun Xuemai Dan, he only used 60000, and there are 40000 lying in his system.


    In addition, 100000 yuan was obtained from the solution of the shenfengmen crisis, with a total of 160000 yuan on both sides.


    Qin Feng quickly opened the lucky draw page, a total of 16 lucky draw opportunities, maybe Qin Feng can use this to break through from the foundation period to the jiedan period.


    Qin Feng didn''t run out of 16 lucky draw opportunities, but used them six times first.


    As expected, all of them are Zhuji pills. Qin Feng has at least 10 now.


    He immediately decided to swallow it to improve his cultivation.


    Ten eggs of Zhuji pill was swallowed by Qin Feng. It''s good everywhere, but it''s too heavy.


    It tastes like steamed bread. Qin Feng couldn''t eat it when he ate three.


    Finally, relying on a glass of water, forced to swallow the ten building pills.


    This is a foundation building pill. Qin Feng''s dinner at night is ruined.


    But the changes in the body are also amazing, the sea of gold is rough in the air sea.


    One by one, the huge waves were beating each other, and there were bursts of thunder.


    Qin Feng still has ten lucky draw opportunities in his hand. If all the lucky draw opportunities are zhujidan.


    He had a premonition that his realm would break through to jiedan stage, and now he also has jiedan''s skills, which all came naturally.


    But he was afraid that his breakthrough would be too fast and leave hidden dangers, so he decided to stabilize his realm in the breakthrough.


    The next day, Qin Feng''s family and Su Ruoyu joined together, just as Nanyang Xinpo flew past.


    After landing, he was picked up by special bus. I heard that the Nanyang boss Su Ruoyu met this time was the chairman of a famous beverage brand.


    After arriving at the hotel, Qin Feng took a rest and went out in the afternoon with Xiang Xiang and carambola

 Chapter 916

    The scenery of Nanyang new slope is like spring all the year round. The city is clean and tidy. Although it is very small, it is very developed.


    First, with incense, they went to the famous Xinpo fish lion park.


    Then I went to the sky garden with fragrance.


    On the way, Su Ruoyu suddenly calls Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, help me, help me!"


    With that, Su Ruoyu hangs up. When he calls again, Su Ruoyu''s phone can''t get through. After Qin Feng receives the call, he immediately sends Xiangxiang to the hotel.


    Then try to contact Su Ruoyu again, but the phone still can''t get through.


    In Nanyang, where Qin Feng is not familiar with life and land, Su Ruoyu didn''t leave an address when he left. Just when Qin Feng was anxious, his mobile phone received a message.


    "If you want to save your friend, come to 87 Dongsheng Street. I''ll wait for you here."


    Put down the mobile phone, Qin Feng drove to Dongsheng Street without stopping.


    It''s a small street, no shops, no residents, just rows of warehouses.


    Qin Feng according to the address went to a warehouse door, the door stood two burly security.


    He showed the information to the two security guards, who looked at each other and gave way to Qin Feng.


    "Kill him alone!"


    "Big move, big move!"


    "The red side will win if they cross the tower and kill alone."


    As soon as Qin Feng came into the warehouse, he began to observe the environment in the warehouse. What Qin Feng didn''t think of was that.


    This seemingly insignificant warehouse turned out to be a careful playing field.


    There is a row of computers in the middle of the warehouse, a large screen is hanging on the roof, and a golden Bugatti Veyron super sports car is parked between the two rows of computers.


    The surrounding environment is relatively dark, with only a few fans. There are lots of people in the field. Many people are staring at the screen with money in their hands and shouting. It''s obvious that they look like a boxing ring at the bottom.


    When Qin Feng came in, the light of a searchlight shone on Qin Feng.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, the sound of the game also stopped suddenly, all people''s eyes are focused on Qin Feng''s body.


    "It''s Qin Feng. How can he come back to this place?"


    "Which dragon thorn''s Qin Feng? I saw the world champion in this place."


    "It''s incredible. It''s really Qin Feng. I''ve seen the game."


    Just at this time, from the platform on the second floor of the warehouse, the man, in his early twenties, looked rebellious and stared at Qin Feng.


    "Pa pa pa..." the man clapped his hands and showed a smile. "Qin Feng, you are here at last. Welcome to the hell of electronic competition."


    "My friend is in your hands. I advise you to let my friend go." Qin Feng said to the man.


    "It''s OK to let your friend go, but I want to play a game with you. As long as you win, I''ll let your friend go.


    "What game?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You are good at the League of game heroes, but this game has a stake."


    With that, Su Ruoyu was pushed out in a wheelchair, and her whole body was tied up, looking at Qin Feng with the eyes of asking for help.


    "How to play?"


    "It''s very simple, 1vs1. As long as you win, I''ll let you and your friends go."


    "Me and you?"


    "Of course not. I have a better player to play against you."


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Because it''s fun!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two security guards came out of the corner, went to Qin Feng''s side, and made a please gesture to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was invited to sit next to the computer in the center of the warehouse.


    "I forgot to tell you. My name is Zhao Li. I''m the biggest in Xinpo." Zhao Li took out a gold plated left wheel.


    Then he took out all the bullets in the left wheel, and then took out a bullet from his pocket and put it in the left wheel.


    "Have you ever played Russian turntable?" he said with a smile to Qin Feng


    "If you lose the next game, I''ll shoot your friend in the head until one of the bullets hits.""Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, you still have time to adjust the mouse and keyboard."


    "If you can beat six, and your friends and you are safe, I''ll let you go.


    "According to the rules, one blood, one tower and one hundred swords are the same as those in your mainland, but we also have the rules here, that is, the heroes on both sides are the same, and only the defenders can choose the heroes first."


    There was an uproar at the scene. They didn''t expect Mr. Zhao to play so much this time.


    Although Qin Feng is a world champion, under the suppression of this rule, he may not fail once.


    You know, these people under Mr. Zhao are all masters in the valley of summoner. The rank of Hanfu is more than 1000 points.


    The game started without warning, and a man came out of the darkness on the other side.


    He went straight to Qin Feng and did it.


    Zhao Li on the second floor said with a smile: "let me introduce to you, the king of Hanfu 1500 points, ice crystal Phoenix''s unique skill brother."


    The man''s ID name is kill. He looks very young. He may not be more than 18 years old.


    It should be in the recent World Games that we only reached the 1500 points of Hanfu.


    Qin Feng did not hesitate, directly started the game.


    Both sides entered the summoner Canyon, two candidates are ice Phoenix, began to line.


    Qin Feng felt the pressure as soon as he was on the line. He looked up at Su Ruoyu. There was fear in her eyes. The golden left wheel was on her head.


    In the early stage, the two exchanged blood with each other. We should know that ice crystal Phoenix''s general attack is a very uncomfortable action. Before the general attack, he will do a backward swing, which many people are not used to.


    And because Phoenix''s Q skill is too slow to fly, although the e skill has double damage, the trigger conditions are complicated, let alone the w skill. If you can''t put it properly, it''s really harmful to others and yourself.


    Phoenix, the hero, has always been unpopular with players, but she also has a brilliant time, when an ice bird in Europe once led a team to victory.


    The early replenishment was very peaceful. Both sides didn''t use their skills to exchange blood. They thought they knew that it was impossible to kill in the early stage. They had to stabilize the line first.


    After level 3, the ice bird on the opposite side began to be eager to try. He often crossed the military line and began to attack Furen Qinfeng with ordinary attack.


    Qin Feng''s life value is more than half.


    When they reached level 6 at the same time, they showed their tusks for the first time.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s health value is not as high as the opposite, but he keeps his mana value as the key to his victory.


    Although the chance of hitting Su Ruoyu with that left wheel is one in six, Qin Feng still doesn''t want to take the risk

 Chapter 917

    For a moment, he wanted to rush to the second floor to subdue the man named Zhao Li.


    But as long as it''s his own shot, that guy will pull the trigger. Qin Feng is not afraid of bullets, but Su Ruoyu is a mortal.


    "Pa!"


    The two men shot at the same time. The ice flashed and hit each other. At the same time, the explosion and vertigo made it impossible for them to hit the second section of E in the first time.


    Qin Feng began to push the line because of the advantage of blue quantity, and the general line cleared up the past.


    The man opposite, who is called killing, is also in no hurry to clear the ice line.


    When the second wave of soldiers came, Qin Feng was going to clean up a sports car soldier, the killing on the other side started.


    At that moment, he released the Q skill. Because of the close distance, Qin Feng didn''t want to hand in the flash even if he had super reactive power.


    Directly dazed by the killing, then a frost hit Qin Feng.


    Double damage, let Qin Feng''s health value bottom out, because there is a layer of passive, Qin Feng has no fear, after the vertigo is over, just don''t put skills, with their own general attack counterattack.


    General attack''s damage that has the skill to come to high, the first public sees Qin Feng''s performance shakes head one after another.


    "That''s it. That''s the level of a champion


    "It seems to be getting old, not to mention the reaction."


    "I remember when the world championships, Qin Feng used a phoenix on the singles good ah."


    "Look, the game is not over yet, but I think Qin Feng will lose."


    The killing developed rapidly. A direct ice wall blocked Qin Feng''s position. The glacier storm came. Before Qin Feng died, he hit the killing with a flash of ice.


    The big move was interrupted, but Qin Feng died in battle and became an ice egg waiting to be revived.


    Killing skill has no cooldown. You can only use ordinary attack to consume Qin Feng''s life.


    At the moment of Qin Feng''s resurrection, the backhand is a glacier storm. The killing retreats to the bottom of the tower. Qin Feng''s death ice wall blocks the killing.


    The killing was also beaten under the glacier storm, and the two returned to the starting line.


    But Qin Feng has occupied the advantage of LAN Liang. Now there are only two choices in the face of killing, that is, to fight with Qin Feng, or to go back to the city.


    The number of mending swords on both sides is about 80. If we go back to the city at this time, the number of mending swords will reach 100.


    Qin Feng with the blue quantity advantage, wantonly with their own ordinary attack across the line of consumption and killing.


    The killing is urgent. He uses a big move to seal Qin Feng''s position, and then uses the ice wall to isolate the back road. He wants to kill Qin Feng,.


    Qin Feng releases Q skill shining ice to interrupt the killing move. The killing hands over the flash, but the next second Qin Feng''s ice wall predicts his flash position.


    If the ice wall hits the opponent''s feet, it will cause a weak fly. The fly time is very short, almost in an instant.


    Some old Yasuo can use this weak strike time to join the big move, while Qin Feng uses this weak strike time to interrupt the big move of killing.


    It''s Qin Feng''s turn to fight back. It''s too easy for Qin Feng to fight a phoenix without flashing.


    The big move falls and the ice wall cooperates, encircles the killing in a corner, frostbite triggers the spell critical hit.


    Even if the killing is blocked by a barrier, it still can not avoid the fate of being killed.


    At the end of the game, he sat on the chair and looked at Qin Feng.


    This is the strength of the world champion, too strong, he once thought he had the upper hand, but looking back, he found that he fell into the trap of Qin Feng.


    "Pa pa pa..." Zhao Li''s applause rang out again. He shook his left wheel and said to Qin Feng, "Congratulations, Qin Feng. You won the first game, but the game is not over."


    Qin Feng coldly looked at Zhao Li, "do you take other people''s lives as a game?"


    Zhao Li did not agree, "I''m the maker of the game, you can''t resist what I want, you can only play the game under the rules I make."


    "If you have the ability to come down and fight with me, if I lose, I can''t help but give my friend''s life, even my life, into your hands." Qin Feng says to Zhao Li provocatively.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll play with you, but not now."


    Then came the sound of footsteps in the warehouse, a girl came into the warehouse, he was wearing a floral dress, holding a lollipop in his hand, it seems that the grade is not big, should be about 15 or 16 years old.The girl is very calm, went to the computer next to sit down.


    Now the audience saw the little girl and began to talk.


    "What little witch is coming too? She won''t compete with Qin Feng."


    "I remember last year, the little witch almost joined the SKT team. If it wasn''t for her age, I''m afraid she would have been fighting in the professional arena now."


    "Let her be Qin Feng''s opponent. Qin Feng is in trouble now."


    People seem to attach great importance to the little girl in front of them. Qin Feng seems to have heard a rumor last year.


    That is the top team, will join a talented player, but also a girl, it seems that this is the man in front of us.


    "Big brother, you should be careful, but I won''t let this happen to you." The little girl said sweetly.


    Entering the picture of the game, the little girl directly chooses the night hunter Wayne.


    Because of the limitation of the rules, Qin Feng can only choose Wein and her little girl to compete in 1 vs 1.


    As soon as the little girl goes online, she gives Qin Feng an expression. When the soldier comes, Qin Feng finds that the little girl''s position is delicate and her consciousness is in place.


    He didn''t care much about the little girl, but after seeing her go, he had to be careful.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Feng just neglected, and was caught by the opposite side.


    Level 3''s Wei en, a common attack hits Qin Feng''s body, Qin Feng strikes back.


    Immediately a rolling pull distance, pull after a common attack plus e skill trial, play three rings, Qin Feng''s health was knocked down by a third.


    The audience at the scene were very excited to see that Qin Feng was flat. The opponent Qin Feng faced was only 15 years old and a girl.


    "The little witch is worthy of being a little witch. She can take advantage of Qin Feng on the opposite line."


    "Don''t think that the champions in the professional competition are invincible. The experts are still in the middle of the competition."


    "If it goes on like this, the little witch will surely be able to kill Qin Feng alone."


    Qin Feng''s walk became cautious, his attention focused to the extreme, did not give the opposite little girl the chance.


    Although the opposite little girl''s operation and reaction are top-notch, but the mentality is his biggest disadvantage

 Chapter 918

    Qin Feng didn''t give her a chance for a long time, and her expression made her unhappy.


    The audience could see that the little girl was already mumbling.


    The last wave of level 6 soldiers line is cleaned up, the little girl suddenly to Qin Feng, opened a big move, stealth to Qin Feng to an arrow.


    Qin Feng saw that the little girl was in a hurry. Instead of fighting back, he retreated to his side of the defense tower.


    The little girl hit two ordinary attacks in succession, when Qin Feng came to the wall in front of the defense tower.


    e Skill shot, flash adjust the angle, e flash want to nail Qin Feng on the wall to finish the kill.


    Qin Feng and so on is now, when the little girl e skill, Qin Feng handed over the purification, directly solved the control of e skill, and was not nailed to the wall.


    Start the counter attack, open the big move Qin Feng, Q skill trigger stealth state, a general attack hit.


    The little girl wants to fight back. Before Ping A''s starting action is finished, Qin Feng also uses e-flash.


    Even if the little girl across the Street reacted, she couldn''t avoid the flash.


    Nailed to the wall near the river, Qin Feng first played three rings and then two general attacks.


    Girl control disappeared, handed over the barrier, want to fight back with Qin Feng, Q skills rolling, ordinary attack has not been shot.


    Qin Feng steals and confiscates her ordinary attack. When Qin Feng appears, the little girl''s Q skill damage has passed.


    One come and two go, the little girl is equal to empty a flash, an e skill demon trial, and five ordinary attacks.


    Qin Feng is at the back of the little girl''s buttocks. He takes the little girl away with three rings.


    The little girl angrily stood up, dropped the lollipop under her feet, and left the scene.


    "Well, these people are too weak for me. Don''t you come down yet?" Qin Feng asks Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li''s face is not happy. For the sake of this game, he summoned all the masters of Xinpo.


    However, Qin Feng killed two of them.


    "Hum, the game goes on!" Zhao Li snorted coldly.


    Here comes another uncle, who chooses xiaoyuren to match Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s blood seduces uncle. Uncle uses e-flash to predict the location of Qin Feng''s e-flash.


    But did not expect, Qin Feng saw through uncle''s operation, did not hand over flash, when Uncle landed, a big move aimed at him, take him away.


    The fifth came a young man, slovenly but with sharp eyes.


    The hero he chose was the lance Ranger. Qin Feng was shocked when they were fighting at level 6. He even reversed the direction of the move.


    Even the young people on the opposite side were stunned. How could a professional player make such a fatal mistake.


    However, the next second, Qin Feng a flash, to the opposite behind, two reverse, Qin Feng''s reverse move into a positive move.


    Because of a flash of Qin Feng, the front move of the youth opposite turned into a reverse move.


    The young man was washed to death by Qin Feng''s big move and bowed to Qin Feng before he left.


    "Waste!"


    "What''s more, it''s rubbish!"


    "So many people have lost. Do you eat shit?"


    Zhao Li yelled angrily, his face distorted.


    Qin Feng looks at Zhao Li and thinks in his heart, who is Zhao Li.


    Why kidnap Su Ruoyu to play this game? You know, Su Ruoyu has just arrived at haoxinpo and has no enemies.


    Zhao Li put away his pistol, turned over and jumped down from the platform on the second floor. He went to the opposite side of Qin Feng and sat down.


    In fact, at this time, Qin Feng had a chance to subdue Zhao Li and rescue Su Ruoyu, but Qin Feng wanted to find out what Zhao Li wanted to do.


    "If I win this game, what will I get?" Qin Feng asks Zhao Li.


    "You''ll get your friend''s life."


    "I want to play bigger with you!"


    "If I lose, I''ll take your five shot Russian turntable. If you lose, tell me what you really want to do."


    "I''ll talk about winning first."


    Zhao Li chose the hero, who turned out to be Qin Feng''s most skilled trickster.


    Qin Feng looked at Zhao Li, Zhao Li light smile, smile with a trace of fun.Two people into the game, Zhao Li play very fierce, when the two began to exchange blood.


    Knowing that the battle line has reached the line, they have already handed over their lives. They have more than 300 health points left on both sides.


    That is, a Q skill devil mark, plus w skill devil shadow trace damage can take away the other party.


    Double play is very careful, Qin Feng want to go up to solve the game, w go up Q skill devil mark hang, want to use e skill chain trigger to take Zhao Li.


    But Zhao Li''s operation is also very sharp. First, he uses w skill to avoid Qin Feng''s e skill, and then instantly w comes back. The Q devil mark is hanging on Qin Feng, and the e skill phantom chain predicts Qin Feng''s position.


    Two people you come and I go, innumerable times of game, look around the audience, that is a big shout.


    Qin Feng is a little strange. Zhao Li''s operation has completely exceeded the professional level, but he doesn''t seem to be a professional player.


    You know Qin Feng got the enchantress, unless the opposite is Feike, can not cause single kill before level 6, Zhao Li is the second.


    Zhao Li looks at the screen and licks his lips. They drink a bottle of liquid medicine at the same time to prepare for the final battle.


    Two people at the same time six levels, started the final game, ignited has cooled, the health value and the blue bar all left half.


    The two of them have only one shot. If they make mistakes, they will lose.


    Zhao Li takes the lead in controlling people, and steps on Qin Feng''s face.


    Qin Feng uses w skill to evade his w, but Zhao Li''s big move predicts the position.


    The devil''s mark is hanging on Qin Feng''s head. If Qin Feng wants to use w to return to his original position, he will be judged by Zhao Li.


    As long as he presses the second paragraph, he can keep up with Qin Feng.


    If he uses a big move to pull out a distance, he will lose one skill. Maybe because of this skill, he can''t kill Zhao Li.


    Qin Feng handed over the flash, flash to just w position.


    Then, without any hesitation, he stepped on Zhao Li''s position and predicted his next move.


    Zhao Li returns to his original position with a big move. Qin Feng''s prediction is successful, and the demon mark of Q skill is also hanging on Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li also has a flash in his hand. He teaches flash to open the position and evades Qin Feng''s e skill. At the same time, he also creates space for himself to output.


    Qin Feng quickly uses w to return to the original position, and Zhao Li to pull apart. After this operation, their life value is less than 200 points.


    It can be said that if you touch it lightly, you will die in battle. The two people''s skills have changed greatly. When you see those people who eat melons, you will have a good time.


    Skills to cool, Qin Feng did not hesitate, directly rushed up

 Chapter 919

    Zhao Li gives Qin Feng a cold smile. Reality lights him up. He is ready to escape Qin Feng''s e skill and fight back.


    Qin Feng just gives Zhao Li a light, and his skills are delayed.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feng''s passive as like as two peas, and a strange and clever wizard standing next to him.


    He quickly used the w skill to return to the original position, because he did not hand over the Q skill and e skill, and Zhao Li did not dare to fight back.


    Stay in place of that passive enchantress, has never left, with their own general attack a shot of Zhao Li caused damage.


    Zhao Li suddenly woke up. At this time, he realized that Qin Feng wanted to kill him with a fake body.


    But when he realized it was too late, the last ordinary attack of the fake body, then the time of the fake body came, and it burst into nothingness.


    Zhao Li quickly uses the w skill to open the distance, but the FA Ping A is like following a missile.


    Finally hit Zhao Li, plus the damage of lighting, Zhao Li let out a scream, lying on the ground.


    They were shocked. For a moment, no one in the modified warehouse made a sound. Qin Feng had never seen or heard of it. Who could have thought that Qin Feng would kill people with a fake body.


    "It''s too strong. I don''t think Zhao Li thought of Qin Feng''s skill."


    "The world champion, a man who surpasses Feike, deserves his reputation."


    "The killing just now is the most shocking killing I''ve seen since I played the game. The enchantress can still play like this."


    Qin Feng stood up and walked slowly to Su Ruoyu. At this moment, Qin Feng seemed to understand what kind of person Zhao Li was.


    Zhao Li looked at the screen and opened his mouth difficultly, then said to himself on the computer screen, "am I really not suitable for this road?"


    He unties the rope on Su Ruoyu''s body and uncovers the tape on his mouth. Su Ruoyu embraces Qin Feng.


    Just at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open by a group of people, and a man in an orthodox suit, with a goatee, and full of style entered the warehouse.


    "Where have you taken my guests, Naoko?" The man opened his mouth and scolded, then saw Su Ruoyu on the platform.


    He apologized to Su Ruoyu quickly: "boss Su surprised you. I didn''t expect that my son would hijack you. It''s all my fault. I will give you a satisfactory apology."


    The man''s name is Zhao Guohao. He is the boss Su Ruoyu wants to meet this time. He is a man who is as rich as his country in Xinpo and covers the sky with his own hands.


    Zhao Li is the boss''s son. He got the news that the world champion Zhongdan was accompanying Su Ruoyu this time. He hijacked Su Ruoyu here on the way.


    When Zhao Guohao finds out that Su Ruoyu is missing, it''s too late. Zhao Li has brought Su Ruoyu to his small warehouse.


    "Zhao Dong, what do you mean? I come here with sincerity, but I don''t understand why you treat me like this." Su Ruoyu nestles in Qin Feng''s arms, crying pear flower with rain. Just now, the gun is on her forehead. You say who is not afraid.


    Zhao Guohao quickly went up to explain, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, all this is our fault, you can rest assured that I will give you the corresponding compensation."


    With that, Zhao Guohao walked up to Zhao Li and slapped him in the face. There was a clear sound in the whole warehouse.


    At this time, Zhao Li did not have the previous arrogant posture, nor did he dodge. He was slapped by his father.


    "Dad, I''ve figured out that I won''t touch E-sports in the future. You''re right. I don''t have this talent. I''ll go back to the family company tomorrow to take over the family business." Zhao Li murmured.


    "Pa!" Zhao Guohao slapped again, "you are a rebel. What do you say? Do you know what I asked Miss Su to come to Xinpo for?"


    "Just to let you join their team!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Li widened his eyes and looked at Zhao Guohao in disbelief, "Dad, what do you say?"


    "I have figured out that you are still young and should not be tied to family business. Since you like e-sports, you can do it."


    "But you see, what are you doing now, kidnapping Miss Su, threatening members of their team, you, you..."


    Zhao Li was silly on the spot. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    Zhao Guohao will su Ruoyu Qinfeng sent to the hotel, and then told Su Ruoyu to have a good rest, pressure shock.They will come back in a few days to apologize for it.


    Two days later, Zhao Li and Zhao Guohao came to visit in person and got the sponsorship contract.


    "This is the management right of the hotel you entered in Xinpo. It has been transferred to Miss Su''s name. It can be regarded as the compensation for what you have done some time ago. I hope Miss Su can satisfy you."


    When Su Ruoyu saw the hotel Certificate in front of him, he was startled. He knew that they were staying in the most luxurious five-star hotel in Xinpo.


    "Why, Miss Su, are you not satisfied? It doesn''t matter. We still have more than ten hotels of the same scale in the mainland. You can change which one you like at any time."


    Qin Feng slightly, no wonder Zhao Li clamored at that time that Xinpo was his family''s world, which was really amazing.


    "Also, this is the sponsorship contract. We will sponsor the Dragon thorn team 10 billion yuan a year. Only one condition is that dogs can join the Dragon thorn team." Zhao Guohao said and pulled Zhao Li to Su Ruoyu.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. I apologize for my immature behavior." Zhao Li apologizes to Su Ruoyu.


    Su Ruoyu, at this time, can''t think of any kidnapping. She is a real money fan.


    Five star hotel management right!


    10 billion a year!


    Seeing these two things, Su Ruoyu almost didn''t laugh.


    "It''s OK. I can understand that you are a young man. You should have more experience in our team." Su Ruoyu smiles and forgives Zhao Li.


    "That what, Qin Feng, you take Xiao Zhao these days to familiarize him with our team culture."


    Qin Feng''s face darkened immediately when he heard this. He is preparing to eat, drink and have fun with incense these days. He has time to take care of Zhao Li''s affairs.


    But when Zhao Li heard this, he was excited. Since he was killed by Qin Feng once, Qin Feng became his idol.


    "I don''t have time. I have to take care of my children. Besides, we don''t have any team culture." Qin Feng said directly.


    "Nuoshen, it''s OK. I''m familiar with Xinpo. You can tell me where you want to play. I promise I''ll make it clear to you." Zhao Li with a smile, looking forward to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng has no choice but to promise, but he doesn''t want to take Zhao Li as a followe

 Chapter 920

    Being alone with Xiangxiang, I feel that Zhao Li is a light bulb.


    If the two sides have signed an agreement, the matter will come to an end.


    The next day when Qin Feng was playing, suddenly carambola said that he was not feeling well.


    Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. He thought carambola was not acclimatized, but it wasn''t long before carambola was in a coma.


    Quickly sent the carambola to the hospital, Qin Feng called Zhao Li, Zhao Li soon called the city''s best doctors to the hospital.


    After some exploration, the cause of Carambola was not found.


    Qin Feng is worried. He uses Ziqi Jue to explore the body of carambola and finds that the vitality of carambola is constantly passing.


    Finally, Qin Feng locked the cause of the problem in the chain of the Buddha card on the carambola.


    It''s popular to wear this kind of thing in Nanyang. What can you say to enhance your fortune.


    This chain was bought by carambola at a stall yesterday. Qin Feng clearly remembers that he paid for it in the end.


    I pulled the Buddha card down and fell to the ground.


    The Buddha card broke and a stench filled the air.


    "It''s head down!" One side of Zhao Li exclaimed, seems to see the clue.


    Qin Feng had been in contact with such people. In the Bai family incident, those people heard that it was from Nanyang.


    This kind of strange falling head is a curse, which can''t be solved by Qin Feng''s ability now.


    See the bed unconscious carambola, can only please Zhao Li, find the local people who understand this.


    After Zhao Li received the entrustment, he left the hospital without saying a word, and immediately began to contact the famous local headmaster.


    Although the head descending Buddha card was destroyed by Qin Feng, it still didn''t stop the vitality of carambola.


    Carambola to the naked eye to see the speed of aging, the body''s skin lost elasticity, but the face is full of wrinkles.


    Qin Feng suddenly some regret, with carambola to this place tourism.


    Zhang Li''s speed was very fast, and soon he found a famous headmaster.


    After a look at the head division, it was determined that the carambola species was soul sucking.


    This kind of horror of soul sucking can be accomplished by one object.


    The headmaster also said that the man who dropped his head was to absorb other people''s vitality to maintain his life. His skill was still above him, and he could not find a solution to the problem.


    According to this situation, carambola can only last for one day at most.


    "Master, is there really no other way?"


    "Yes, there are, but it''s very difficult. That is to find the headmaster and kill him. The headmaster will be puzzled and broken, and she will recover as before."


    The headmaster took a look at the carambola and sighed. Zhao Li sent someone to look for the stall where he bought it yesterday, but he got nothing.


    Ask the people next to them, they all said they have not seen this person.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of immortal Ziyang. They have a long history of shenfengmen. I don''t know if there is a solution.


    He immediately called Nie Dandan. This is a satellite phone, which was given to her by Bai Yanyan when Nie Dandan was leaving.


    There is no signal inside the sacred wind gate, so we can only use the satellite phone to contact her. Her phone number is also known by Bai Yanyan and Nie Dandan.


    "Hello! What happened to Qin Feng? How did he remember to call me? "


    "I''ll ask if your master is next to you. You ask him to answer the phone."


    "By the way, I''ll give him the phone."


    After a while, the voice of immortal Ziyang came from there.


    Qin Feng asks immortal Ziyang about lowering his head. Immortal Ziyang tells Qin Feng that this kind of thing belongs to witchcraft.


    The magic of cultivating immortals with Taoism was originally of the same origin, but because of the exhaustion of spirit and energy, some people changed the magic into what it is now.


    In addition, more and more people do not have the heart to cultivate Taoism, and use these things for devious ways, and they become what they are now.


    Although immortal Ziyang has no way to cure carambola, immortal Ziyang teaches Qin Feng a small way to find his master by using objects.


    Qin Feng hung up the phone and began to perform the Taoist art given to him by immortal Ziyang. He used a bowl of water to put cinnabar in it, and then put the fragments of the Buddha card in it.


    Arrange the next small Dharma array with the spirit and energy empty symbol, and use the spirit and energy to activate the Dharma array.For a while, an invisible silk thread appeared in the void, connecting with the outside world.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s skillful technique, Zhao Li on one side made some mistakes. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng still had this ability.


    Qin Feng with water, let Zhao Li carry him to the other end of the silk thread chase past.


    Zhao Li in the car looked at Qin Feng and his eyes became more respectful. He couldn''t help asking, "who did you learn this magic from?"


    "I only know a little bit. Don''t ask too much. Drive your car."


    After hearing this, Zhao Li did not dare to ask more, but he felt more and more mysterious about Qin Feng.


    At last, they came to a broken temple, which was built in a dilapidated condition. One side of the four walls had collapsed, and there was a huge hole in the roof.


    Just when they arrived, a group of soldiers in tactical costumes and armed with steel guns ran out of the side.


    The leader seemed to know Zhao Li. He went forward and said, "Mr. Zhao, what are you doing in this place?"


    "Well, one of my friends was killed. We suspect that the culprit is in the temple."


    Hearing this, the team leader changed his face and said to Zhao Li: "it''s so. To be honest, we are here for this matter. This man has hurt a lot of people and attracted the attention of Xinpo Sky Survey Bureau. After many days of investigation, we have locked his position and are preparing to launch an attack."


    Xinpo''s Sky Survey Bureau is a special team in the city. Their duty is to deal with these things.


    "Don''t worry, we are surrounded here, and the people inside are not afraid. Just go back and wait for our good news."


    Qin Feng ignores the man in front of him and goes straight to the broken temple. He is worried and wants to solve these problems as soon as possible. Although these people are one in a hundred soldiers, it''s not so easy for Qin Feng to deal with a mage who has lived for so many years.


    Even standing outside the broken temple, Qin Feng has already felt that the powerful atmosphere in the broken temple can''t be solved by hot weapons. Just like Qin Feng now, if these people give him a bullet, he will be unharmed.


    No longer a level, understanding things will not be the same.


    But the captain pointed the gun directly at Qin Feng next second.


    "Don''t point a gun at me!" Qin Feng said with a frown.


    "I warned you that we have taken over the whole place. Even if you are a member of the Zhao family, you have no right to interfere in the affairs of Xinpo." The man said coldly

 Chapter 921

    Zhao Li immediately stood up and said to the man, "Captain Chen, this is my friend. He can do some magic. Maybe he can help."


    Captain Chen''s expression became contemptuous and said in a disdainful tone: "just him, depending on his grade, does he know what it means to drop his head? Go away quickly. The wooden warehouse in my hand doesn''t have eyes."


    "Do you know how powerful the guy inside is? Just now, we had more than a dozen brothers go in without saying a word, and all of them died in it."


    "If you want to die, you don''t want to find a place. Do you think this is the place where you can get in?"


    As soon as the voice of team Chen''s long speech fell, suddenly the sound of cars came from behind.


    A black SUV stopped and a man in uniform came down from it, followed by an old man.


    "Chief, why are you here?" Team leader Chen changed his expression, put away his rifle and welcomed the man with a smile.


    This person is the director of Xinpo Sky Survey Bureau, and also the immediate superior of Captain Chen in front of him.


    Seeing that this man was wearing a pair of sunglasses, he couldn''t see what his eyes looked like. As soon as he arrived, he opened his mouth and said to the people, "brothers, you have worked hard. I know the task this time is very arduous. Many of our comrades in arms have died, but in order to protect the safety of the people, we have made an oath."


    "Don''t be afraid. I invited Master Wu, the most famous head lowering master in Xinpo. As long as he is there, we will surely bring the demons and ghosts to justice."


    After that, the skinny and dark old man stood up, with strange lines painted on his body, a string of rosary beads in his hand, and words in his mouth. It looked like that. It was quite in line with the impression of the headmaster.


    However, there is a big gap between this man and the headmaster Zhao Li found in the hospital just now. Instead, the man Zhao Li found wore ordinary people''s clothes and didn''t act like a ghost.


    Qin Feng saw at a glance that this man was a fake headmaster.


    At this time, the director of the Sky Survey Bureau also found Qin Feng and Zhao Li. He was polite to Zhao Li. When he saw Qin Feng, his face became gloomy immediately.


    "Chen bang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say that no one can come in at the scene? How did you become a captain


    Captain Chen explained in a hurry, "this man was brought by Mr. Zhao. He understood some Chinese magic and wanted to help, but I saw at a glance that he didn''t have any skills and just drove him away."


    When the director heard this, he coughed a little. He knew that Zhao Li was the one who brought him. He gave some face. He took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his neck, revealing a silver chain. "It turned out that Mr. Zhao called me to help. Let him go."


    "It''s such a hot day. I''m sweating after two steps."


    At this time, the head lowering master behind him said: "all Chinese magic arts are just tricks. In front of our head lowering masters, they will kneel down and kowtow to us."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him began to laugh. They knew more about him and naturally looked down upon the things of China.


    "Get out of here. What are you doing standing there? Hurry back to your China, your set doesn''t work here. " Captain Chen urged.


    Those soldiers around also looked at Qin Feng and said with disdain.


    "I don''t know what to show off in front of our head lowering master."


    "I''ve heard that Huaxia has long been extinct, but now some people cheat money out of these things."


    "Let him go quickly. I feel like vomiting when I see him pretending to be forced. I don''t know if I have eggs in my head."


    Zhao Li was a little upset when he heard this. He said to those people, "put your mouth clean for me. This is my friend!"


    When the soldiers heard this, they kept silent, but the look in Qin Feng''s eyes was full of disdain.


    Qin Feng looked back at the director carefully, and then said: "do you think the head lowering division is very powerful? Then why did the director get the head lowering, and the master around him didn''t notice it?"


    When he first came here, Qin Feng found that there was something wrong with the director. His feet were empty and his breath was weak. The weather was very cool, but he was sweating. His symptoms were very similar to those before carambola fainted.


    When the director opened the collar, Qin Feng saw the Buddha card around the director''s neck and was more sure of his idea.


    "Nonsense"Open your mouth!"


    "Full of nonsense!"


    After Qin Feng said this, the most excited one was the headmaster beside the director.


    As a demoralist, the director of the Sky Survey Bureau asked him to help at a high price. As a result, the director of the Sky Survey Bureau won the demoralization, but he didn''t see it.


    Let a kid from China see it. He can''t get along in Xinpo.


    "Huaxia boy, don''t try to make a fool of yourself here. If I don''t like you, you should say that you should lower your head. It''s not that I look down on you. When I play with you, you are still suckling in your arms!"


    Naturally, the director of the Sky Survey Bureau will not believe Qin Feng''s words. People around him are laughing at Qin Feng and his overconfidence. It''s no doubt asking for trouble to say this in front of the headmaster.


    However, at this time, there was a change in the broken temple, and the cry of ghosts and wolves came from inside.


    And from time to time also to the surrounding diffuse black fog, everyone can not help but see the scene of a change of face.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to make sure you''re safe," the head lowering division, who was brought by the Sky Survey Bureau, pretended to be calm and said to the people around me


    The words of the headmaster gave the people great courage, and their faces eased a little.


    The director of the Sky Patrol Bureau loosened his collar again. Qin Feng saw that a black air had spread to his shoulder.


    "Master, please do it and subdue the people inside!"


    When he heard this, he would start to do it. First, he took out some bottles and spilled them around the broken temple.


    The bottles and cans should be filled with some chemical agents. After they are spilled, the smoke will billow. It looks like a great deal.


    Then he went to the broken temple and recited the mantra.


    Constantly shaking his body, holding a magic weapon in his hand, with his eyes closed, shaking his head with rhythm, it seems to be very important.


    But the next second, all of a sudden, a dark shadow came out of the broken temple.


    They were stunned, but before they could react, the headmaster was arrested.


    The people of the Sky Survey Bureau opened fire quickly, and a burst of guns burst out, and the fire suddenly appeared, leaving only one shell case on the ground.


    "Isn''t there any way for master Jiangtou?" The director of the Sky Survey Bureau turned pale.


    Qin Feng sneered. This is the headmaster they invited. He didn''t even fight face to face, so he died

 Chapter 922

    "Dizzy, what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, the director of the Sky Survey Bureau, with unreal steps and heavy head, began to fall head.


    They were all in a flurry and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Chief, chief, what''s the matter with you?" Captain Chen quickly went up to help the director of the Sky Patrol Bureau.


    "As I said, he hit the bow. You invited this bow master. Obviously, the mana is not enough." Qin Nuo said on one side.


    Captain Chen''s face is not good, and his eyes look at Qin Nuo fiercely. They have lost so much, but Qin Nuo is still making sarcastic remarks.


    "Get him, get him!" Captain Chen yelled at his men, "throw him into the broken temple!"


    "I don''t think any of you dare!" Zhao Li stopped several people.


    "Mr. Zhao is tired. Take him to the car!" Captain Chen said


    Several armed men came to Zhao Li and took him to a car. They locked the door of the car. However Zhao Li struggled, they didn''t open the door.


    Then Qin Nuo was surrounded by groups. Captain Chen said to Qin Nuo, "now I suspect you are an overseas spy. If you want to prove your identity, go to this broken temple and show me what''s hidden inside."


    "If you let me go, I won''t lose face." Qin Nuo glanced at captain Chen.


    "You... Toast and don''t drink. Today you''re going to go or not!" Chen captain also took out the guy, straight at Qin Nuo, maybe the next second he dares to pull the trigger.


    Qin Nuo also put his hand on Najie and was ready to take out the East pole Thunder Dragon sword at any time. He didn''t mind giving these people a good lesson.


    However, in the next second, Qin Nuo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Qin Nuo picked it up and saw that it was from the hospital.


    There must be something wrong with carambola. She can''t wait any longer.


    "Go away!" Qin Nuo gave a loud drink.


    An invisible wave broke out from his body and rushed around like a wave, instantly throwing away those people who surrounded Qin Nuo.


    It seems that the things in the broken temple also feel this kind of fluctuation. It rushed out and fled to the outside.


    Qin Nuo dodged to block the shadow and cut off the eastern Thunder Dragon sword.


    "Stab Let''s hear it.


    The shadow will avoid the past, the body stopped in front of everyone.


    The cut robe showed the face of that thing. A hairy face appeared in front of people''s eyes, and the vicious eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    "What, it''s a monkey inside!"


    The people lying on the ground trembled when they saw the face. It was a monkey that killed so many of them.


    Qin Nuo looked at the monster in front of him. It was a monkey, or a puppet.


    Because Qin Nuo felt the breath of others in this kind of monster.


    "Hidden deep enough!" Qin Nuo sighed in secret, seeing that the falling head was not the culprit.


    "Brothers, what should I be? It turned out to be a beast. Let them know our strength." Captain Chen also ignored Qin Nuo. He thought he and his brothers could deal with the monkey.


    But immediately he paid a heavy price, the monkey''s speed is too fast, like ghosts, constantly shuttle around.


    The guy in their hands turned into a firecracker. After a shower of bullets, the monkey was unharmed.


    Riding them to change the clip, the monkey instantly killed from a tree.


    Sharp claws and teeth, blooming cold light.


    A person wants to use the guy in his hand to block, who knows that when the monkey claws down, the gun in that person''s hand becomes two parts.


    His neck was also cut a big hole, surging blood gushed out, and soon there were five or six people fell down.


    Captain Chen was scared out of his mind and got into the car to go.


    The monkey seemed to find him and rushed in the direction of his car.


    The windshield of the car broke in an instant, and the glass debris fell to the ground.


    Just when the monkey''s paw was one mile away from captain Chen, Qin Nuo took the hand.


    The body riot suddenly appeared behind the monkey. He grabbed the monkey''s hind legs and pulled the monkey out of the car.


    The monkey became more and more furious, his eyes turned red, and his mouth kept puffing black smoke. He looked terrible.Qin Nuo pulls out the East pole Thunder Dragon Sword and kills the monkey. The monkey keeps dodging with his dexterous body and makes strange calls from time to time.


    But in the face of Qin Nuo, he gradually began to fall into the downwind, Qin Nuo is too strong in both speed and power.


    After a while, his body began to blood, the monkey suddenly ran to a tree.


    Then take out a Buddha card from the broken clothes. It''s really the kind of Buddha card that has lowered its head.


    He crushed the Buddha card, and the black smelly liquid dripped from it.


    Without any hesitation, the monkey drank it with his mouth.


    All of a sudden, his mouth was full of black smoke.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga..."


    Constantly accompanied by strange calls, the black smoke spewed out in his side slowly changed on the second floor.


    A black smoke condensation monkey appeared, Qin Nuo roughly looked, there are more than 30.


    The people of the Sky Survey Bureau were scared, and the director of the Sky Survey Bureau was left unattended and thrown on the muddy ground.


    Unfortunately, with one breath, the director of the Sky Survey Bureau woke up.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he was scared to pee, but no matter how hard he tried to call, he also made a sound.


    At this time, he realized that he had been bowed. What Qin nuogang said was true.


    These black smoke monkeys are almost the same size as the body, and they look similar. They look at Qin Nuo like a poisonous snake spitting a letter.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    More than 30 monkeys moved in an instant. They were all over the place. They were full of shadow and fierce.


    From all directions, all angles to Qin Nuo, almost surrounded Qin Nuo.


    Zhao Li keeps beating the window in the car and wants to go out. Captain Chen looks back at Qin Nuo. His eyes still disdain that Qin Nuo will die, so he wants to start the car to run away.


    Seeing this, Qin Nuo sneered and put the East pole thunder sword on the ground.


    Put your hands on the hilt, and the inner body will burst out.


    The East pole Thunder Dragon Sword sends out the Dragon chant. In an instant, the sky is filled with thunder, and the blue electric awn dances wildly, just like a lightning Python surging around.


    Qin Nuo now incarnated as Raytheon, his eyes shot a beam of lightning into the sky.


    The power of thunder is the natural enemy of evil things.


    Those shadows dissipated as soon as they touched the lightning.


    "Pa Pa Pa pa..." a

 Chapter 923

    With the continuous splitting of lightning, a lightning power field is formed with qinnuo as the center.


    The monkey wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but he was hit by thunder and lightning, and was in the same place.


    The body kept shaking, and a burst of black smoke came out of the body, and then fell to the ground.


    After all, the team members of the Sky Survey Bureau changed their eyes to see Qin Nuo. Now Qin Nuo is as powerful as a God in their eyes.


    "Is this the magic of China? It''s so powerful that it can summon thunder and lightning."


    "Compared with our head down, Huaxia''s magic is really more powerful."


    "You don''t want to think that Huaxia is an ancient country with five thousand years of inheritance, which is certainly more powerful than us."


    They have a look of worship in their eyes and vow secretly in their heart that they must go to China to have a look and appreciate the profound cultural tradition of China when they have the chance.


    "Cough cough cough, this time we did a good job, under my wise leadership, we finally found the culprit, and with my own strength to take down this monster!" Captain Chen saw that there was nothing wrong outside, so he stepped down from the car.


    When he said this, many people gave him a different look.


    Just now, he ran faster than anyone else. How could he win this thing with his own strength under his wise leadership.


    As long as you are not blind, you will know that Qin Nuo solved this problem.


    Qin Nuo didn''t have the blind time to talk with Captain Chen about this. He went to the monkey and carefully checked the things on the monkey.


    The monkey had a thick robe on his body. At first glance, he knew that he had been trained and behaved like human beings. If you didn''t see his face, you wouldn''t even believe it was a monkey under the robe.


    "What are you doing here? If you don''t get out of here, there''s nothing left for you." Captain Chen creaks behind Qin Nuo.


    He saw that scene just now, but what he was more afraid of was that Qin Nuo and himself made great contributions.


    Because the director of the Sky Survey Bureau is going to die. If he can count the success of this mission on his own, he will be the next director of the Sky Survey Bureau.


    Although afraid, but for their bright future, Captain Chen is willing to fight.


    Other people are pointing at captain Chen behind his back, secretly scolding him for not being a thing. If Qin Nuo hadn''t done it, he might have reported it to the Lord Yan now, and let Qin Nuo go at this time.


    But Captain Chen is their boss after all, and they don''t dare to put it in the face.


    Qin Nuo from the monkey''s body, found a cloth bag son, cloth bag son above faintly write a poison word.


    Above the poison word, Qin Nuo felt a familiar breath.


    This familiar breath, Qin Nuo once met in Bai family.


    "It''s them!" Qin Nuo was a little surprised, because an''s family once told him.


    This force comes from the Southeast Asia, and Qin Nuo just met their old family.


    "What are you doing? Put down the things in your hands. Do you know what it is? It''s evidence. Ordinary people can''t move it."


    "If you dare to destroy the crime scene again, I will arrest you!"


    Qin Nuo didn''t pay any attention to him. He just packed the bag.


    "Put it down, boy. Don''t you hear me? I told you to put it down. Brothers, give it to me." Captain Chen was angry and waved his hand to the brother behind him to fight against Qin Nuo.


    However, none of the people in the Sky Survey Bureau would like to follow captain Chen''s orders.


    They wipe guns, play mobile phones, pick nose excrement pick nose excrement, some even pretend not to see directly closed their eyes.


    "You..." Captain Chen was furious.


    "What are you? You are sent to the hospital by your director now. Maybe it can be saved!"


    At this time, they remembered that their director was still lying on the ground and quickly helped him up and sent him to the hospital.


    Team leader Chen did not dare to do anything more. At this time, he had to show his concern for the old director.


    Otherwise, even if he sat in this seat, he would not do anything down-to-earth. In order not to leave something to say to outsiders, he had to send the old director to the hospital first and perform his duties.


    But Qin Nuo''s clue is suddenly broken. The man behind him is extremely careful and conceals himself. He even uses a monkey to drop his head instead of him.It''s not easy to find such a person.


    Qin Nuo suddenly thought about the Huaxia War Department. He had heard of these people. The Huaxia War Department had already noticed them.


    Before it''s too late, Qin Nuo calls the war department. An Zhiruo receives Qin Nuo''s call and immediately sends all the information about Nanyang Jiangtou division to Qin Nuo.


    Back in the hospital, Qin Nuo looks at the carambola lying on the bed, and his mind is complete.


    The life of carambola is constantly passing, and it can''t last long. Qin Nuo must find a way to cure the carambola first.


    "Dad, sister carambola, what''s the matter?" Xiangxiang lies beside the bed of carambola, staring at the carambola.


    "It''s OK. Sister carambola just fell asleep. He''ll wake up later." Qin Nuo touched Xiangxiang''s head and said.


    Qin Nuo wanted to use his own means to cure carambola, but he was not sure about it.


    If you can find someone to experiment with, Qin Nuo will be more confident.


    Qin Nuo immediately thought of it, who was also the director of the Sky Survey Bureau.


    He is a very good experimental object. You can experiment with him to see if Qin Nuo''s current method can be effective in dealing with the so-called head drop.


    With that, Qin Nuo finds the director of Xuantian Bureau through Zhao Li. He is in the same state as carambola, lying on the bed. Although he destroys the Buddha card, he still can''t stop the passage of vitality.


    The ward is surrounded by many family members of the director of the Sky Patrol Bureau, who are hiding their faces and crying.


    Team leader Chen was also nearby and said to his family, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ve invited the Yang family of the descending family to come here, and they will surely be able to save the director."


    In fact, he knew in his heart that there were not one or two of them. Although the Yang family is a well-known family in Xinpo, the chance of cure is very slim.


    Qinnuo into the ward, Chen captain eyes looking at qinnuo some bad.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I can''t come!"


    "Get out of here. You''re not welcome here."


    "So you''re very popular here."


    A middle-aged woman, looking like the wife of the director, asked captain Chen, "who is this young man?"


    When Captain Chen heard this, he could not help adding oil and vinegar and murmuring in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for this person, our director would not have fallen head."

 Chapter 924

    The family members of the director of the Sky Survey Bureau were reluctant to hear this. It turned out that the reason why director Chen dropped his head was because of the man in front of him.


    "Captain Chen, you can''t speak without conscience. The chief is clearly because of the bow in the Buddha card, which has something to do with Mr. Qin." Zhao Li some unhappy said.


    Captain Chen is still reluctant, "if he didn''t come here to make trouble, maybe we would have caught the person who dropped the head long ago. Now the head of the director has already dropped. Is there anything later?"


    The family members of the director look coldly at Qin Nuo. They are more willing to believe captain Chen''s words. Anyway, Captain Chen is under the director and his words are more reliable.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know your confidence. I think you are the first one who wants to escape at the scene." Zhao Li sneered.


    "You fart, I can put down the old director and run away by myself. I was promoted by the director himself. He is more intimate than my own father." Captain Chen retorted.


    At this time, suddenly a few people came to the ward of the hospital. These people have extraordinary temperament and high attitude. At a glance, they know that the origin is not simple.


    "Master Yang, you are here. Please show it to the director of our family." When Captain Chen saw the leader, he went up to say hello.


    Jiangtou Division has a high position in Xinpo, because it can harm and help people.


    Therefore, there are two kinds of headmaster. One is the headmaster in black, which is specially used to lower the head and harm people. The other is the headmaster in white who is used to relieve people''s head or cure diseases.


    The man in front of him is Yang Qi, the most famous descendant of the Yang family in white.


    This person didn''t say much when he arrived, so he walked directly to the hospital bed.


    Seeing the director lying on the bed, Yang Qi''s face changed, then sighed and said, "I can''t get rid of this kind of head lowering!"


    The director''s family is desperate when they hear this. The director is the only pillar of their family and the hope of their seven aunts.


    But Captain Chen can''t help but be surprised. As long as the director is dead, he is the director with the right name.


    He as like as two peas before, and the head is not at all resolved.


    "The cultivation of the descending head master in black is above me. If I can''t untie it, I''m afraid no one in the world can untie it." Yang Qi said.


    "I''d like to have a try. Maybe I can save your chief!" Qin Nuo suddenly said at this time, you know Yang Qi just finished.


    The people in the ward were stunned. Qin Nuo never thought that Qin Nuo could say such words.


    Yang Qi took a look at Qin Nuo. He was not a senior, and he didn''t have the special breath of the headmaster. He was a little curious. Then he asked like Qin Nuo: "listen to your accent, I don''t think it''s local."


    Qin Nuo replied directly, "I am the one who came here to travel."


    Yang Qi''s face became very ugly, and the eyes of the director''s family were even colder.


    What does this man mean? How can he cure the director.


    "Boy, do you know what he got? You think it''s a common disease. Just take an injection and take medicine." Yang Qi sneers.


    "I know it''s a drop in the head. I have a friend who''s got the same drop in the head as him."


    "Now I have a solution in my hand. I just don''t know if it''s OK. I want to try it on this man." Qin Nuo spoke out all his thoughts.


    When they heard this, they didn''t look very well. A man who didn''t know how to lower his head said he had a way to untie it.


    Captain Chen said: "you have a way, why don''t you try on your friends and have to come here, what do you think our director is, white mouse?"


    "My friend''s health is not as good as him. I''m afraid my friend will not be able to bear it. Now he still has a chance of life with my method. Without my method, he will surely die!" Qin Nuo said that directly.


    Hearing this, the family members of the director were even more unhappy.


    "What are you saying? Are you cursing my old man?"


    People around Yang Qi also ridicule Qin Nuo.


    "Even before Mao had grown up, he dared to say this in front of the descendant of our Yang white headmaster."


    "Is he deaf? I didn''t hear Yang Qi say just now that no one in the world can solve this problem."


    "The Chinese people can just pretend to be forced. When the time comes, he pats his ass and goes away, leaving all the responsibilities behind."Captain Chen said coldly, "boy, you don''t want to look at this place. This is Xinpo. He is the director of the Sky Survey Bureau. If you can''t cure it, you don''t want to leave Xinpo in your life. Are you prepared for this?"


    Qin Nuo has long been annoyed by Captain Chen. He saved his life by himself. He doesn''t know how to be grateful. He still stirs up the flames here. He looks like he doesn''t want to give up big things.


    "Shut up Qin Nuo drinks coldly and looks at captain Chen coldly.


    When Captain Chen heard that Qin Nuo scolded him in front of so many people, he also wanted face. "You are something. If our brothers didn''t protect you when the temple was broken, you would still have life to talk to me here."


    "Now, in the end, I''ve come here to yell at you. Do you believe that I''ll never let you go out of the new slope? You maggot garbage, is China rich in scum like you? It''s true that it''s such a nature."


    "Believe it or not, I broke your tongue. As a Chinese, you insult China in this way. Don''t forget what kind of blood you shed." Qin Nuo said coldly.


    Although Xinpo is a small country in Southeast Asia, 80% of the people in Xinpo are Chinese immigrants. Director Chen is also a Chinese with black hair and eyes.


    "Hum, don''t tell me that. I''m not Chinese now. I''m from Xinpo." Captain Chen said with indifference.


    Yang Qi stood up and said: "young man, don''t mistake yourself. It''s not as simple as you think. If you''re not careful, it will be backfired. Maybe you''ll lose your life in vain if you don''t untie it."


    "I''m not boasting with you. My Yang Qi white headmaster is inherited from the family. I didn''t take my business, let alone you, a Chinese. I''m still saying that. The headmaster of the whole world has come. There''s nothing I can do."


    Yang Qi is very proud and confident. He also has the capital to make him so confident and proud.


    "Your so-called head lowering skill is just witchcraft, but you should know that we Chinese are your ancestors, and I am the ten witches. When you played witchcraft, you didn''t come to Nanyang."


    In a word, Qin Nuo tells us the origin of the technique of lowering the head. Compared with the Chinese Taoism, the technique of lowering the head is the younger brothe

 Chapter 925

    When Yang Qi heard this, he was furious. Zhao Li quickly stopped Qin Nuo and said to him, "don''t offend him. The white headmaster doesn''t mean they won''t drop their head."


    "Boy, please make it clear to me. What do you mean by that? Do you think I dare not do it to you?"


    At this time, the director of the hospital bed opened his mouth and said to them weakly: "let him try... Try it!"


    Captain Chen frowned when he heard this, "the director is ill and confused. Don''t listen to the director. You can''t let the boy do it. Who is responsible for the responsibility?"


    "That''s right. We can''t let him do it. The director has already been like this. If the disease gets worse, there will be no hope."


    "What he said can be cured, he knows what is head drop, don''t make such a joke, if he can cure me, cut off my head and kick him as a ball."


    "Well, you can go back where you came from. There''s nothing to do with you here."


    Everyone agreed.


    "Give me some respect, Mr. Qin, let''s go!" Then Zhao Li will pull Qin Nuo away.


    "Shut up and let him cure me!" With these words, the director seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    Yang Qi sneered and said: "since the director has said so, let this boy have a try."


    "But I''ll tell you in advance that if you are attacked, I won''t save you." Yang Qi is warning Qin Nuo.


    Team leader Chen also changed his attitude when he heard this. Since Yang Qi has said this, it shows that this is dangerous. Maybe Qin Nuo''s life will be explained here.


    "Yes, let him cure me. I''ll see what he can do. Don''t make me laugh when I die in a foreign land."


    Is the director of the Sky Survey Bureau a fool? Of course not. When he broke the temple, he saw Qin Nuo''s way of dealing with monkeys.


    I believe Qin Nuo has some skills, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    "Your name is Mr. Qin, right? You can cure me. If you can''t cure me, I''m willing to!"


    Qin Nuo went to the director''s side and asked the nurse for a set of silver needles.


    Just about to pick up the silver needle for the director, he was stopped by his family.


    "What are you doing? Do you think my family is not miserable enough to stab him with such a long needle? Do you have any conscience¡°


    Zhao Li said disdainfully, "you know a fart. It''s called silver needles, woodlouse!"


    He has some status in front of these people. After all, he is the son of Xinpo''s richest man. When he heard Zhao Li say this, other people stopped talking.


    Yang Qi said on the side: "is it Chinese medicine? It''s fantastic to use Chinese medicine to fight head drop."


    "Let''s call it a day. I thought you had some tricks, but who knows you took out this method and wanted to untie your head. It seems that you really treat the director as a white mouse."


    Qin Nuo frowned, "do you think Chinese medicine is ridiculous?"


    "Yes, I just think Chinese medicine is ridiculous. We white headmaster can also cure diseases. I can say that we white headmaster can cure diseases that you Chinese medicine can cure."


    "What we can cure, you Chinese medicine may not be able to cure it."


    Yang Qi''s face was full of sarcasm. He thought Qin Nuo was a child who was reckless. If TCM could cure the director, what else would he do.


    The director''s family changed their face again, and they didn''t believe that a few silver needles could solve the fatal head drop.


    "If you say that you can cure everything by lowering your head, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Nuo said with great interest.


    "Ridiculous, I can have what disease, why I don''t know, you are making a mystery." Yang Qi sneers.


    "Master Yang, don''t pay any attention to him. He just loves it. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time." Captain Chen said in a strange way.


    Qin Nuo gave a sinister smile. "Master Yang, sometimes in the middle of the night, he feels itchy, but he can''t do it. Every time he is about to whip his horse, he has no choice but to surrender in a few seconds. Your family relationship must not be very harmonious."


    Yang Qi heard this, like lightning, staring at Qin Nuo, half a day before he said: "how do you know!"


    Chen captain and Zhao Li Leng for a while, listen to Yang Qi this tone, as if Qin Nuo know something.


    But Yang Qi quickly responded, "you Chinese medicine is not particular about what pulse diagnosis, you did not give me pulse, how to know my disease, this is obviously you cheat me.""You tell me today what my disease is and how it is caused. I believe you."


    Qin Nuo shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "are you sure you want me to say it?"


    "Why are you afraid?"


    "It''s obvious that you have a congenital deficiency. When you were young, you were overindulgent and took too many tonics, which led to the deterioration of your condition. When you were young, you might persist for a few minutes, but now you can''t persist for a few seconds."


    "Your disease is not a serious disease, it can''t threaten your life and health. In China, I call your disease impotence."


    "Poof


    As soon as this was said, some of the family members of the director laughed.


    Those women, however, blushed and looked at master Yang in the wrong way.


    Master Yang is in his thirties. According to the truth, he is in his prime of life. In a few seconds, he may not be able to react, and master Yang will be over.


    His own face was red, like a ripe persimmon. When he heard Qin Nuo''s words, he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Master, don''t you say that you can''t do it by lowering your head. Why don''t you pay attention to your own disease?" Qin Nuo continued to tease.


    "I guess you are still taking tonic now, but the effect is not as good as before. Believe me, no matter how much tonic you take, it''s useless."


    "On the contrary, it will be counterproductive. If you say to adjust your body again, I''m very sure that in another year or so, you will be completely hard."


    Master Yang''s face turned pale when he heard this. He was only in his thirties. If he really lost his right to be a man, his life would be in vain.


    He has also been looking for some head drops, hoping to improve his situation.


    However, no matter how he studied it, there was no such thing as aphrodisiac for himself.


    "Impotence is not terrible, as long as the active treatment, I suggest you go to Huaxia, where the Chinese medicine for this disease is very good, as long as you find the right person, a few medication will improve."


    "It''s immediate, and he doesn''t look like a western medicine. He will relapse in the future. Traditional Chinese medicine can cure the disease and eliminate the root, so that you can get back the right to be a man."

 Chapter 926

    Master Yang''s eyes flashed with fire. He quickly turned back to the people around him and said, "book me two tickets to China, fast!"


    With that, master Yang looked at Qin Nuo gratefully and said, "Mr. Qin was so offended just now. I''m sorry. Please forgive me!"


    Then he walked out of the ward without looking back and trotted downstairs.


    "Master Yang, master Yang, why did you leave like this?" Captain Chen is flustered. Qin Nuo is so divine that he can see master Yang''s illness. This is exaggeration.


    But master Yang''s body is sick, and the director''s body is head drop, there is a big difference between the two. Even if Qin Nuo saw master Yang''s disease, it is not so easy to cure the director.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t talk nonsense either. After master Yang left, no one bothered him and Qin Nuo began to solve the problem.


    Previously said that this kind of head drop is similar to a curse, an Zhiruo gave him a detailed explanation of the head drop in the treatment, to carambola and director of this kind of head drop is called Zhijiang.


    It is through an object, or some powder, to contact with the victim''s body to complete the whole ceremony of lowering the head.


    Qin Nuo as like as two peas in the purple, he saw the body of the director, and the situation of Carambola was exactly the same. The body had a cursed force, which was taking away their vitality and slowly killing them because of the exhaustion of vitality.


    Referring to "poisonous nerve", Qin Nuo''s needling this time is to start at several very dangerous acupoints.


    Carambola''s body is thin and weak. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. If it''s feasible for the director''s body, then there''s no problem. I''m afraid of accidents.


    Qin Nuo took a deep breath, then quickly inserted the silver needle into the director''s body, and then urged the spirit energy to infuse it into his body according to the acupoints.


    At this time, black smoke rose from the director''s acupoints, which looked very strange.


    "What are you doing? Can you do it or not?" Chen team leader burst out to stop.


    Qin Nuo didn''t even look back at him. He took out a silver needle and threw it behind him. He stabbed himself at captain Chen''s acupoint.


    At this time, team leader Chen can''t even move, just like he was pointed in a martial arts novel.


    Qin Nuo continues to carry on his own movement, and the spirit is constantly pouring in, just like the river and sea collapsing. Qin Nuo doesn''t believe it. The power of curse is so hard to deal with.


    The director''s body kept twitching, and the appearance was very frightening. Qin Nuo resolutely stopped infusing spiritual energy again.


    For a mortal who has no cultivation, too much spiritual energy in his body is the same as the poison of piercing intestines.


    Just when Qin Nuo was ready to give up, a silver needle on the director''s chest shot out in an instant.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held it between his two fingers. The tip of the silver needle had been corroded.


    Then there was a face on the chest, and everyone was shocked to see it.


    Qin Nuo took out a silver needle and stuck it on the acupoint of the grimace, then gathered the spiritual energy of the director''s body to his chest.


    After a while, the grimace began to twist and deform, and some of the spirit energy was consumed by the grimace.


    The two sides were entangled. Qin Nuo gritted his teeth. What he feared most about this strange thing was the power of thunder.


    He stretched out his palm, which was like a set of thunder dragons swimming, winding and flashing.


    "Boom!"


    A palm shot, the strength is not well controlled, the Secretary''s ribs broken two, but harmless.


    If you have broken ribs, you can still cultivate yourself. If you don''t remove your head, you will lose your life.


    Grimace ferocious, even vaguely heard a howl.


    Qin Nuo pulled out the silver needle, and a stream of black blood gushed out.


    People quickly dodged, knowing that this thing is definitely not a good thing.


    Sure enough, the place where the black blood fell, corroded out one small hole after another.


    Qin Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, the vitality of the director no longer passes, it seems that the curse is good.


    "Where am I!" The director soon woke up, pale and murmuring.


    The family members of the director swarmed up and saw that Qin Nuo''s attitude had changed 180 degrees.


    His wife directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qin Nuo two or three times.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. Since this method is effective, he should give carambola treatment as soon as possible.


    Without saying a word, he rushed to the ward of carambola and left captain Chen standing alone in the room.He can only move his eyes. He looks at Qin Nuo with the remaining light. His tears are almost coming out. Qin Nuo forgets him.


    Back in the ward of carambola, Qin Nuo knows where the power of curse is hidden, so it''s much easier to force it out with spirit.


    Sure enough, like the director, a face appeared under the clavicle of carambola.


    Qin Nuo then clapped with the power of thunder, but this time he controlled the power.


    The grimace dissipated and black blood gushed out.


    The vitality of carambola is not in the passage, slowly face also eased over.


    At the same time, on a nameless mountain in Xinpo, there is a cave on the hillside. The cave is dark and secluded. In the depth of the cave, there is an altar.


    The altar and its eerie people are surrounded by white bones, both human and animal.


    An old man with bald head and white beard was sitting in the middle of the altar, drawing mysterious lines with unknown blood.


    "Poof


    The old man suddenly spits out a mouthful of black blood, and the blood drops on the white bone around him, and the white bone immediately becomes dark.


    "Who broke my head lowering skill?"


    The old man yelled angrily in the cave. He seemed very angry.


    "But who is it? I''ll make him pay the price. It seems that my journey to China will be delayed for some time. Let him live two more days."


    The old man''s face was gloomy. He took out a photo from his arms, which was the front photo of Qin Nuo during the competition.


    ................


    In the hospital, Captain Chen kept a posture and stood beside the director of the Sky Survey Bureau for three days.


    At the beginning, the director of the Sky Survey Bureau thought that Captain Chen would stand guard for him again, and he was very happy. After all, it was not easy to have such loyal men.


    But after three days, the director of the Sky Survey Bureau found something wrong. Captain Chen didn''t speak. He didn''t eat and go to the toilet. He didn''t even sleep.


    Called the doctor, the doctor did not see what the results, all the tests were done, no physical problems, and finally the doctor gave him a diagnosis, said he became a vegetable.


    Hearing that you have become a vegetable, I want to bite the doctor''s head, thinking that you can''t learn some Chinese medicine.


    Even if you can learn a little, you also know that this is definitely not a vegetable. I''m afraid you will spend your whole life in a hospital bed.


    After Qin Nuo''s carambola was well cultivated, he didn''t dare to stay in Xinpo. He wanted to buy the nearest plane to return to China

 Chapter 927

    But Su Ruoyu''s contract still has some details to confirm. It must not be a small matter. It''s not so easy to sign a contract worth hundreds of millions.


    Qin Nuo can''t leave Su Ruoyu alone in Xinpo. If Su Ruoyu has something to do, he can''t regret it.


    Zhao Li will carambola and Xiangxiang received home, their home security can be said to be the safest place in Xinpo.


    Qin Nuo knows that these security guards are in vain. If the person hiding in the dark really wants to fight Qin Nuo, you can refer to the situation of Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan breaking into the Xie family.


    It''s safe at last. On the last day, Su Ruoyu''s business has been settled, and tomorrow''s air ticket has been finished.


    In order to send Su Ruoyu and Qin Nuo off, the Zhao family held a grand banquet that evening. Almost all of Xinpo''s dignitaries, business giants, rich families and political celebrities were present.


    The place where the banquet was held was in the Zhao family. That night, the Zhao family''s manor was brightly lit, and all kinds of luxury car beauties were dazzled.


    In the reception hall of the Zhao family, there are a lot of people. Everyone is dressed in suits. Otherwise, they are extremely beautiful and have extraordinary temperament.


    This evening, Su Ruoyu wore a light blue bra dress with elegant temperament.


    The appearance of the moment attracted many people''s attention, some people have whispered.


    "Which family''s child is this man? Why have I never seen him before?"


    "We are a little ignorant of such Fairies in Xinpo."


    "As soon as she appeared, the people who thought they were beautiful at the scene were eclipsed."


    All of a sudden, many people went up to talk with Su Ruoyu with wine cups, and even invited him to have an in-depth exchange.


    But they were all rejected by Su Ruoyu one by one. He was not familiar with these people and didn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    To attend this banquet is to give Zhao family face, otherwise she and Qin Nuo would have returned to China by plane this evening.


    Qin Nuo appeared, wearing a casual suit. He came to Xinpo for tourism, and had not prepared any formal clothes.


    Zhao Li wanted to give Qin Nuo a suit worth millions of Armani, but Qin Nuo refused. There was no need to give Zhao Li a favor because of a banquet.


    "Qin Nuo, ha ha ha ha!" Su Ruoyu looks at Qin Nuo and smiles.


    "It''s out of place for you to wear this suit."


    Qin Nuo scratched his hair. "I didn''t want to come. Zhao Li insisted that I come here and said that he had prepared a surprise for us today."


    "What about carambola and Xiangxiang? Didn''t you let them come?"


    "There are a lot of good and bad people here. They are not used to this kind of occasion. They play games in the room."


    "All right!"


    Qin Nuo''s appearance has attracted many people''s attention, because Qin Nuo''s dress is too wonderful, such a solemn dinner, even wearing a casual suit.


    "Who is this person? Why are you so close to that beautiful woman?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that most of them are servants of beautiful women. Their clothes and temperament are very agreeable."


    "Think about it, too. With his body, how can he contact such a beautiful woman?"


    People think of this relieved, but still a little envious of Qin Nuo, unexpectedly can and Su Ruoyu so close.


    "Qin Nuo, can you dance?"


    "No!"


    "Can''t you learn? I don''t know anyone here. I''m bored to death standing here."


    "That''s fine!"


    Then Qin Nuo went up and grabbed Su Ruoyu''s hand.


    Walking to the central dance floor, Qin Nuo embraces Su Ruoyu''s waist, and they swing their bodies with the music.


    Su Ruoyu blushed. He had never been so close to Qin Nuo in the situation of so many people.


    Although Qin Nuo''s courage is commendable, he can''t keep up with the music.


    Always stepping on Su Ruoyu''s feet, they look very funny.


    The women in the party are all laughing, but the men are very angry.


    How can a servant dance with his master.


    A 25-6-year-old man with a big back walked over and said to Su Ruoyu indignantly, "my name is wanqianli. My father is the boss of the largest transportation enterprise in Xinpo. I hope you can enjoy dancing with me.""The servant around you is too despicable to be worthy of your identity. It''s insulting to let him dance with you."


    Then he stretched out one hand, bent down and made an invitation gesture.


    Su Ruoyu is trying to explain that Qin Nuo is not his scary, but Qin Nuo is holding him in his arms.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Thousands of miles to hear this, that also got, a shameful servant, even dare to scold him.


    "Boy, I advise you to leave, take your dirty hands away from this lady, and kneel down to apologize to me, otherwise I won''t give up."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he could not help sneering. In front of Su Ruoyu''s face, he attacked Su Ruoyu secretly.


    Su Ruoyu was scared, and then looked at Qin Nuo with a shy face.


    "If you don''t understand people''s words, it''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Qin Nuo repeated.


    "You..." thousands of miles was angry is blush neck thick.


    At this time, the three people also attracted the attention of other people on the scene, and several friends who were familiar with thousands of miles also came over.


    "Boy, you have the guts to repeat that sentence again!" Thousands of miles are a threat.


    "You''re the one to blame? Get out of here! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Thousands of miles still did not speak, a few friends behind him did not want to.


    "You lowly servant, how do you talk to master Wan? You don''t want to live."


    "You know, Mr. Wan''s family has 60% of Xinpo''s shipping business. Can you afford to offend him?"


    "This kind of servant, why do you talk to him so much? Please calm down, young master Wan. I''ll get someone to throw him out."


    Qin Nuo embraces Su Ruoyu, the relationship is ambiguous to the extreme, impatient to a few people said: "the new slope of the fly is more, can only lead to a group."


    Several people''s faces changed when they heard this. They didn''t know how brave the servant was. After knowing his identity, he dared to talk to them like this.


    "Boy, I have many people here. I don''t want to do those things that are not polite. Get out of here, or I will make you die very ugly."


    "You go out and ask me if I can do it in this new slope. But even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t forgive you."


    Wanqianli''s eyes are dim. He''s not joking. If it really annoys him, he doesn''t mind using some small techniques to make Qin Nuo disappear from the world

 Chapter 928

    Today, if Su Ruoyu hadn''t been here and wanted to perform well, Qin Nuo would have cried a long time ago.


    "Well, you deserve to be polite and servant by servant. If I don''t leave today, what can you do to me?" Qin Nuo snorted coldly.


    "Boy, I want to die!" A few people behind wanqianli are not polite. Their family is not as powerful as wanqianli. If they want to have a good relationship with wanqianli, they naturally have to be positive and do something inconvenient for him.


    Several people said to wave fist to Qin Nuo to greet past, Su Ruoyu also scared to close eyes.


    In their eyes, it''s no big deal to beat a servant on such an occasion.


    Qin Nuo, of course, will not get used to them.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three muffled sound, three people inverted to fly out.


    Glided on the ground for a long distance, like a rag, hit the table next to the red wine.


    The wine bottle fell on their heads and poured all over them.


    "Beating people, you servant, dare to beat people at the banquet of Zhao family."


    "You''re dead. Even if you don''t need me this time, you''re dead. The Zhao family won''t let you go."


    The sound of the banquet also attracted Zhao Li, who was welcome at the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, everyone gave Zhao Li the slightest look. He was the only son of Xinpo''s richest man and the future successor of the Zhao family.


    Just with this identity, they are willing to kneel down to flatter Zhao Li.


    Zhao Li looked down at the crowd at the banquet.


    He didn''t know who he was, so he didn''t give them the face of the Zhao family, and he made trouble at their banquet.


    "Young master Zhao, come and have a look. This humble servant dares to beat people at your dinner party without teasing his master." Thousands of miles trot all the way to Zhao Li''s side, bending in front of Zhao Li, he and Pug are no different.


    Zhao Li took a look at him and Qin Nuo. Without speaking, he walked directly to Qin Nuo.


    Thousands of miles behind Zhao Li, also came to Qin Nuo Su Ruoyu''s side, he showed a sinister smile.


    I was thinking, boy, you''re dead now. You''ve offended the Zhao family. Your fate is worse than mine.


    "Mr. Zhao, you don''t know how despicable this servant is. He is not only disrespectful to the guests, but also moves."


    "I went up to stop, and was scolded by him, even worse."


    "Such people should break their hands and feet and throw them into the sea to feed the fish. Otherwise, how can you show your majesty, Mr. Zhao?"


    "Master!" Zhao Li lowered his head and called to Qin Nuo.


    Through these two days together, Zhao Li has long admired Qin Nuo. A few days ago, Zhao Li wanted to worship Qin Nuo as his teacher.


    Qin Nuo saw that he had a good talent in e-sports, so he agreed to it. Today''s banquet is actually to announce the news to the outside world.


    "Yes, master!" Thousands of miles with a smile echoed the way, but suddenly as if aware of something, face change, looking at Zhao Li stunned murmured: "master?"


    Zhao Li didn''t pay attention to thousands of miles. Instead, he asked, "what happened just now, master?"


    "It''s nothing, but these people are too annoying. They have been harassing me and your mother."


    When Su Ruoyu heard this, he interrupted, "who is his teacher''s mother? Qin Nuo, you have a thick skin."


    "OK, I know what to do!"


    Zhao Li turned and looked at wanqianli. First, he slapped wanqianli in the face.


    Hit thousands of miles, the ears are rumbling, the eyes are full of stars, and the brain is blank.


    "That''s what you just said to my master!" Zhao Li''s voice is as thunderous as thunder.


    "From today on, all of your transportation and logistics companies and our Zhao family will withdraw their shares and collect their investment from you over the years."


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll use your company to pay off the debt. I''ll give you a day. If your father has any questions, you can tell him that his son has offended my master Zhao Li."


    Zhao family is in charge of Xinpo, the lifeblood of the economy. Almost all enterprises in Xinpo have their own home investment and loans.


    Zhao Li didn''t look like he was joking or discussing with wanqianli. His words were imperial edicts in Xinpo.


    Thousands of miles to hear this, a butt on the ground, white face, where there is just a gentleman noble temperament."Do you think that''s the end? Didn''t you just say that you wanted to break my master''s limbs and throw them into the sea?"


    "I will help you today, let you experience this feeling!"


    With a wave of Zhao Li''s hand, several bodyguards of Zhao''s family gathered around him and pulled his collar and picked him up.


    Only at this time do you know that you have offended the wrong person. This man in casual clothes will be a nightmare of his life.


    "Please, please forgive me. I''m so mean. I know I''m wrong."


    "I''m not a thing. I''ll never dare again."


    As Wan Qianli said this, he slapped himself in the face, slapping him.


    Qin Nuo waved his hand, and Zhao Li understood what Qin Nuo meant.


    "Throw him into the pool outside the Manor!"


    ...........


    After such a small episode, the banquet went on normally.


    Zhao Li''s father announced on the spot about Zhao Li''s worship of Qin Nuo.


    Immediately caused a sensation on the scene, all of them looked at Qin Nuo in disbelief.


    This simple young man in casual clothes has become Zhao Li''s master.


    In addition, Zhao''s father also announced that he would give Qin Nuo a five-star hotel in Huaxia Kyoto as Zhao Li''s teacher worship gift.


    This kind of writing shocked everyone, and only the Zhao family had the strength to send a gift to a hotel.


    The applause was thunderous, and the look in Qin Nuo''s eyes was completely different from just now.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting that the future successor of the Zhao family should worship this kind of person as a teacher to compete in E-sports. I really laugh my teeth off."


    Suddenly a discordant voice came from outside the gate, and everyone wanted to look out.


    I only saw a man in a black Chinese tunic, with a crutch in his hand, slowly came in.


    And behind him, three young people, young people''s expression is rebellious, even when they come to the Zhao family, they don''t converge.


    "Why are you looking at me? Don''t you know me?" The smile way of the man Jie Jie.


    Zhao Li and his father saw the man''s face changed, "Luo Suhang, you are not dead yet?"


    "Ha ha, how can I die without seeing the failure of your Zhao family?"


    "What''s your purpose of coming to the Zhao family today?"


    "No purpose, just want to join in the fun."


    "You are not welcome here. You can go."


    Luo Suhang didn''t speak, but the three young people behind him came up to him. "We three brothers of Luo family, Luo Shan, Luo Hai and Luo Sen, have met uncle Zhao. We don''t mean anything else when we come here today. We just want something."


    Zhao''s father looked gloomy and asked, "our Zhao family doesn''t owe you anything. We don''t need you to come to the Zhao family to ask for things."


    Luo Shan said darkly, "if you say you don''t owe it, you can tell me the truth. Today we are here to kill you."


    Zhao Li yelled, "you dare, who allows you to talk to my father like this? Come on, drive these people out to me."


    After waiting for a long time, no bodyguard came into the hall.


    "Don''t work so hard. We''ve already solved those people."

 Chapter 929

    Outside the gate, seven horizontal eight trees are lying Zhao''s security personnel, all security systems have been destroyed.


    The appearance of Luo Suhang and Luo''s family surprised all the guests present. You should know that Luo''s family was not inferior to Zhao''s in Xinpo.


    Two years ago, the Luo family and the Zhao family fought, and the Luo family was defeated.


    It''s said that the Luo family sold all their property. I didn''t expect that they would make a comeback today.


    Now, the momentum of the Luo family is no less than that of those years. If they dare to break into the Zhao family so openly, they must have something to rely on.


    "Today I''m here to announce that Xinpo has no Zhao family or Zhao family since today." Luo Suhang said domineering.


    "If you say no, you don''t have the courage of your Luo family." Zhao Li is unconvinced. The tone of the Luo family is too strong.


    Luoshan three brothers laughed, "where the courage, I will let you see, where I come from the courage!"


    With that, Luo Shan took a step forward, and the floor in front of him cracked instantly. A crack spread from his front to Zhao Li''s position.


    The tattoo on the arm is slightly suffused with light, and there are mysterious waves rippling in the reception hall of Zhao family.


    Zhao invited, but people have been shocked, which is beyond the possibility of human cognition, a foot should be able to open up, Luo family is really prepared.


    "I''ll give you the Zhao family a chance today to give up all your property and get out of the new slope. We can spare your Zhao family''s life."


    Zhao''s father turned pale when he saw the huge gap in front of him.


    "Did you Luo family fail in the commercial war? Do you want to seize today?"


    "So what, who do you think can stop us?"


    Guests have to hide away, afraid that because of the Luo family''s affairs contaminated to their own body.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you Zhao family are toasting instead of drinking, so I''ll give you some lessons first!" Rosen said, the body riot, suddenly disappeared in place, toward Zhao Li rushed in the past.


    As long as Zhao Li, the only heir of the Zhao family, is kidnapped, he will not believe it and his father will not submit.


    However, when he came to Zhao Li, he was blocked by a man, Qin Nuo.


    "Didn''t you hear that? He''s my apprentice!" Qin Nuo asked coldly.


    "Go away, what the hell are you!" Rosen didn''t pay attention to Qin Nuo at all. He hit Qin Nuo in the face with a strong wind.


    This punch has at least a thousand pounds of power. Even if a cow stands in front of him, Rosen is confident that he will not be able to withstand his punch.


    "Boom!"


    A bang, in full view of the public, Qin Nuo understated the catch of the punch.


    "You..." Rosen''s face changed. He couldn''t understand how Qin Nuo did it.


    "Rosen, what are you doing? Get rid of this man!" Luo Suhang urged that he thought Rosen was playing Qin Nuo.


    "As long as I''m here today, I''ll see who dares to touch my apprentice with a finger!" Qin Nuo said solemnly.


    "Just you, ha ha, don''t look at what you are. You really think you can be the master of the Zhao family."


    "Rosen killed him!"


    Luo Suhang gave the order, but at the moment, Rosen was sweating in front of Qin Nuo, and his fist was clenched by Qin Nuo, just like he was clamped by a pliers.


    "Damn it Rosen was annoyed. He had one arm for a while, and his coat broke into strips, revealing the muscles of a dragon.


    Everyone saw a face tattooed on his back, which was lifelike, teeth and claws, weird and creepy.


    The grimace will move, mysterious lines, emitting inexplicable power.


    "The Luo family didn''t learn to lower their head, did they?" Someone saw the clue and knew that it was one of the most powerful secret techniques for lowering the head.


    After you use it on yourself, you can be as powerful as a King Kong ghost, invulnerable and omnipotent.


    "Boy, go to hell!" Then Rosen hit Qin Nuo''s abdomen with a top knee.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were cold. This man obviously killed people, but he chose the wrong opponent.


    "Little Doyle, how dare you make mistakes in front of me!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo''s body dances wildly, and a Thunder Dragon bursts out, pouring into Rosen''s arm from the palm of Qin Nuo''s hand.


    "Ah Rosen suddenly stops, his body begins to twitch, and the deadly current is destroying his body.There was a smell of scorching in the hall, and Rosen''s skin was black.


    Rosen''s face tattoo on his back has also become dispirited.


    He desperately wanted to get rid of Qin Nuo''s shackles, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground was trampled out of two deep pits.


    Hard marble, even in this moment into Nirvana powder.


    How powerful is this? When guests saw this scene, they were surprised.


    However, what surprised them even more was that no matter how Rosen struggled, he could not get out of qinnuo''s Wuzhishan.


    Qin Nuo is always so calm, so calm.


    The next second, qinnuo grabs the hand of Rosen''s fist.


    With a clear sound, Rosen''s wrist was bent 180 degrees.


    "I said, I''m here today, no one wants to touch my apprentice!"


    Rosen''s face looked like white paper. He endured great pain and looked up at Qin Nuo. He even couldn''t believe it.


    Their Luo family has been dormant for so long, waiting to fly into the sky, but he dares to move, but he is pressed on the ground by a stranger.


    When they came here, they could hear clearly. In front of them, this man was a video game player. To put it bluntly, he was a game master.


    It''s not a master of martial arts or a master of head lowering.


    But it was such a player who broke his hand bone.


    "Do you want to touch my apprentice now?" Qin Nuo and his short guard, not to mention that Zhao Li is his apprentice, but Zhao Li has decided to join the Dragon sting team, which gives Qin Nuo a reason to fight.


    Rosen gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Nuo angrily. He was unconvinced.


    "Boy, let go of my third brother, or I''ll let you die."


    "Let him go. It''s none of your business. Do you want to be squeezed into corpse oil?"


    Luoshan and Luohai brothers threatened, but their threat had no effect on Qin Nuo.


    "You didn''t hear me when I asked you!" Qin Nuo has been choked up for a long time. Originally, he went out for a good trip. However, when he met carambola, his head was lowered. The man behind him has not been found.


    Click!


    Qin Nuo suddenly forced, Rosen''s hand bone was crushed, intense pain almost made him dizzy in the past.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine the pain.


    "No, no, no, I dare not..." Rosen finally said.


    Qin Nuo kicked Rosen in the stomach, and Rosen flew out like a rag

 Chapter 930

    Luoshan and Luohai catch Luoshen and look at qinnuo, their eyes flicker.


    Out of qinnuo''s control, Rosen''s expression gradually distorted. Seeing his disabled right hand, he almost killed qinnuo with a vicious look in his eyes.


    "Big brother, second brother, kill him and take revenge for me!"


    They were about to rush up, but they were stopped by Luo Suhang. With a sinister smile, he said, "the Zhao family is really good, and they hired such a good master."


    "But it''s naive of you to think that he alone can stop what our Luo family is going to do today."


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance to hand over your property and get out of the new slope. You''re going to leave this man for me. He hurt my son. I''m going to make him pay the price."


    Even if the Luo family had failed in the commercial war at the beginning, the thin camel was bigger than the horse, and they still had a lot of knowledge. Otherwise, they could not cultivate the three brothers of the Luo family. The reason why they endured for many years was their reason.


    They knew that even if they fought to the end, they could not fight the Zhao family.


    At the beginning, Luo Suhang made a bold decision. At that time, he happened to know a famous black headmaster.


    He sold all his assets and gave them to the headmaster in black.


    Then he asked his three sons to worship Heiyi jiangtoushi as a teacher, in order to use another means to take back what they lost from the Zhao family.


    Although this method is not so aboveboard, the world is sometimes not dominated by money and status.


    Sometimes you are powerful enough to make them submit to you.


    "My three sons, under the guidance of Tianzhu black headmaster, you have to think about every decision you make now."


    "I give you one last chance to die or surrender."


    Zhao Li''s father''s face changed greatly when he heard the name of Tianzhu black headmaster. He didn''t expect that the three brothers of the Luo family were his apprentices.


    "I''m willing to give up all my property!" Zhao Fu thought for a while, and finally sighed helplessly.


    Tianzhu black headmaster is a legendary figure. If the three brothers of the Luo family really worship Tianzhu black headmaster, their Zhao family can''t resist it. This is not a problem that money can solve.


    Those guests who attended the banquet could not help trembling when they heard the name of Tianzhu black headmaster.


    His name is like a thunderbolt in Xinpo. His deeds are well known today. For so many years, they thought that Tianzhu black headmaster had disappeared. They didn''t expect that he was still alive and took the three brothers of Luo family as apprentices.


    "What? It''s impossible. Tianzhu black headmaster is not dead yet."


    "I remember that when master Tianzhu in black killed a big family, it was very noisy."


    "The Zhao family is finished this time. The Tianzhu black headmaster won''t let the Zhao family go so easily."


    Some people even begin to feel that Zhao Fu''s decision is a wise choice, because if you offend Tianzhu black headmaster, no one will come to a good end. What if you are the richest man in Xinpo.


    In Tianzhu''s eyes, there is no difference between the Zhao family and the mole ants. If you want to save your life, you can only do as the Luo family says.


    "Dad?" Zhao Li is not reconciled. Is the Zhao family so lonely.


    "Son, don''t say any more. If I don''t hand over my property, you and I may not live tomorrow."


    See Zhao family subdue soft, Luo family''s arrogant arrogance suddenly expanded a few points.


    The wounded Rosen, looking at Qin Nuo, couldn''t swallow his breath.


    Suddenly, he found Su Ruoyu beside Qin Nuo. He was immediately attracted by Su Ruoyu''s beauty. At that moment, he even forgot the pain on his arm.


    "Dad, I want that woman!" Then Luo Hai pointed to Su Ruoyu with his other hand.


    Su Ruoyu is startled and hugs Qin Nuo''s arm to seek a sense of security.


    Luo Suhang laughed, "that woman, what''s your name? It''s your blessing to be seen by my son. I haven''t come to serve your future husband yet."


    Qin Nuo is reluctant to hear this, when Su Ruoyu becomes the disabled husband.


    "Old man, do you believe me to tear your mouth at my girlfriend again?" Qin Nuo said with a sneer.


    Luo Suhang was a little surprised. When the man in front of him heard the name of Tianzhu black headmaster, he dared to speak to him like this."Boy, do you think that if you have some strength, you will be invincible in the world? You know, in this world, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Your strength is not enough for me." Luo Suhang said.


    "If you don''t want to leave me, it depends on whether you have the ability." Qin Nuo replied.


    Luo Suhang is very angry. The boy hurt his little son just now, and now he still talks to himself like this. If he doesn''t teach Qin Nuo a lesson, how can their Luo family build up their prestige in Xinpo in the future.


    "Boy, among my three sons, my youngest son is the worst. If you beat him, it doesn''t mean anything."


    "If I clean up all of you, you can get out of here, a bastard."


    Luo Shan and Luo Hai are furious, "what do you say, boy?"


    "A scum, your master can hand over such an apprentice. It can be seen that your master is nothing. If you don''t hear me clearly, I''ll say it again!"


    Qin Nuo''s words shocked all the guests present. They didn''t know where Qin Nuo had the courage to talk to the Luo family at this time.


    Qin Nuo, is he crazy? He doesn''t know how to write the word death.


    Some people think that Qin Nuo is not from Xinpo and does not know the horror of Tianzhu black headmaster. If Qin Nuo knows a little about the legend of Tianzhu black headmaster, he would not dare to say such treacherous words.


    Zhao''s father was scared to the extreme, but he regretted it and let Zhao Li worship Qin Nuo as his teacher.


    It''s a disaster to find a master.


    If the Luo family changed their attention, the Zhao family would give up all their property, and they would still want the lives of the Zhao family.


    What can Qin Nuo do to resist the Zhao family.


    Many people at the scene are also shaking their heads and sighing. They are sighing for the Zhao family and Qin Nuo.


    In front of this boy, too do not know heaven and earth.


    You are a Chinese, or a game player, must go to this muddy water.


    Even if you don''t speak rudely, you insult Tianzhu black headmaster in front of Luo''s family.


    This is not arrogant, it is extremely arrogant

 Chapter 931

    Let''s not talk about the present, let''s talk about the past. The Tianzhu black headmaster in Xinpo is the God in their heart.


    What you mean is that you don''t give God any respect at all. You even want to provoke or even insult God.


    Someone advised: "young man, you''ve already made a big mistake. Don''t you know that?"


    "The Luo family won''t let you go so easily, and your girlfriend will suffer because of you."


    "If they give you to Tianzhu headmaster, you will die even worse. Listen to my advice and kneel down to apologize."


    Luo Suhang looks at Qin Nuo bitterly. He doesn''t know where the boy comes from, but when he says this, he can''t go back.


    "Boy, originally I just wanted to break your limbs and let you lie on the hospital bed all your life, but you have violated the tiantiao of Xinpo by saying this. Today you will surely die."


    "No, I won''t let you die so easily. I will dedicate you to Tianzhu headmaster and to my sons'' master. By his means, I will dry your body oil, imprison your soul and suffer endless torture."


    Qin Nuo was a little disdainful. "You''re a bully. Call your master over. Today, I''ll just like to see what your son''s master can do with me."


    Luo Suhang looks like black ink and looks like a poisonous snake. "I don''t need him to come here. These two sons are enough for you."


    "Luohai, Luoshan, you go up, pull out this boy''s tongue for me, remember not to let him die, we also want to give this man to your master.


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t keep your hand. Just keep your breath." Rosen grinned.


    Said Luoshan and Luohai qinnuo go, Zhao Li originally wanted to help, but was pulled away by his father.


    "Son, your fate as a master and apprentice has been exhausted. Don''t go up and die." Zhao advised.


    "Die, boy!" Luoshan and Luohai take off their coats, revealing their grimaces and tattoos. The grimaces of the three brothers of the Luo family are also different.


    Great changes have taken place in their momentum. If the Luo family wants to control Xinpo, Qin Nuo must die today.


    They are not ready to hide their strength, and are ready to kill Qin Nuo at the first time.


    "Today, let''s see how strong master Tianzhu is and how strong his apprentices are!"


    Then they rushed to Qin Nuo, one left, one right, and one up and down. They were brothers. They cooperated with each other and reached out their hands vigorously, just like an eagle shooting at the sky and a lion hunting sheep.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Nuo didn''t use his spiritual power to fight against them with pure physical strength.


    Four punches hit, and there was a ripple in the air.


    In the hall, all the glass products, wine cups and windows were cracked.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are really good. No wonder Rosen didn''t take advantage of you."


    "But that''s the end of it. We won''t be lenient."


    The two said while they started to Qin Nuo, which did not affect their movements at all.


    "King Kong!"


    Luo Shan suddenly drank, and a curse appeared on his fist. It was shining and bright. He jumped up and smashed the tianlinggai of Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo takes a step back, and the punch passes Qin Nuo''s nose and hits the floor.


    A crack appeared, the floor in the hall was all broken, the seats turned into sawdust, and the crystal chandelier on his head was shaking.


    Luoshan just finished a punch, Luohai began again, he directly took out a short dagger, above purple blink, a look to know that there is poison on this thing.


    "Blood cut!"


    A bloodstain was scratched on Qin Nuo''s neck. Qin Nuo was too fast to avoid the blow.


    Luohai is not reconciled, his pace is strange, behind the face, even spit out a luminous mist, attached to Luohai''s feet.


    His speed suddenly increased, and he pulled out a phantom behind him.


    Luo Shan blocked Qin Nuo''s retreat from his back, and the grimace behind him also began to breathe. The golden mist was hidden in his skin, which was reflected in the tattoo.


    All of a sudden, his breath became stronger than just now. Standing there was like a wall of King Kong. No one could break it.


    All the people at the scene saw this scene, which was amazing. They knew that master Tianzhu had extraordinary ability. They didn''t expect that in a few years, they could teach the Luo family to this degree."It''s called upper body and lower head. It''s through communicating with ghosts and gods to let them attach themselves and gain the power of ghosts and gods!" An insider told the mystery of the Luo family''s two brothers.


    "One of the tattoos on their bodies is the Vajra ghost, and the other is the blood ghost. Now they have completely mastered the two kinds of power." He went on to explain.


    Qin Nuo knew the man who was going to see Doctor Yang Qi in China last time.


    His family is a descendant family, and he knows something about the secret art. However, he is still shocked to see this scene, because this kind of descendant art can''t be performed by ordinary people. In his heart, Yang Qi is also shocked by master Tianzhu''s power.


    Stab!


    Luo Hai''s dagger across a wall, the wall is like tofu, the middle was cut a hole, and then the mouth began to overflow blood, soon the wall collapsed.


    Luo Shan bumps into Qin Nuo like an angry rhinoceros. He is now invulnerable. After Qin Nuo dodges, he bumps into a piano.


    Piano directly into flying debris, the huge power of the whole house are shaking.


    Continuous impact, Luoshan unstoppable, a few pillars of the house, was smashed Luoshan group, the hall crumbling.


    Everyone rushed out of the house. Qin Nuo and Luo Shan finally came out.


    The villa in the manor collapsed, and the destructive power of the three people was amazing.


    "Boy, look at the move!"


    "King Kong!"


    "Blood shadow!"


    They shot at the same time, jumped up, several stories high, and hit Qin Nuo with one punch and one knife.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the dark clouds covered the rain. There was a crack in the ground under Qin Nuo''s feet, and a golden light flashed from it. The ghost shadow was deep in front of him, and the blood red blade was hidden in the ghost shadow. Every blow was aimed at Qin Nuo''s vital point.


    "Boom!"


    Smoke and dust, a figure slowly out, Qin Nuo uninjured, and behind him appeared a half Jin 30 meters big pit.


    "My God, are they still human? Why can they fight so much?"


    "I don''t know. If they hit me with this blow, I might not have any residue left now."


    "It''s too powerful. That''s the power of lowering the head. That boy is so lucky. He should have escaped by chance."


    Zhao family''s face is like earth color, Qin Nuo can avoid several breathtaking attacks, let them have a new look at Qin Nuo.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t seem to have any backhand power and could only be beaten passively

 Chapter 932

    Zhao''s father has already figured out how to run. He takes the nearest boat and leaves here, or he won''t even die.


    But he was stopped by Luo Suhang, "Lao Zhao, where are you going? You haven''t finished watching the good play. It''s not too late to go after the good play."


    "The master you hired for your son is OK. Under the siege of my two sons, he can hold on for so long."


    "However, he still can''t escape death, just like your Zhao family, which knocked over our Luo family in those years, but today I will take everything back."


    Zhao father frowned, "it was a battle of business. Both sides relied on their own abilities. Failure means failure. Now what''s the difference between you and robbers?"


    Luo Suhang''s eyes were horizontal. "Yes, I''m a robber. What''s wrong with robbers? As long as the strength is strong enough, don''t kneel down obediently."


    "Dad, you go. I won''t go. Today I will live and die with my master!" Zhao Li''s words are firm, and obviously he has made a decision.


    Zhao Fu''s heart is in a state of turmoil. In the present situation, it seems that he will never leave. His sons have said so. Where else will he go.


    Those who fled to the outside did not leave. They hid in the hidden places around and watched the battle.


    How can they be willing to miss such a century war? Everyone is staring at the situation on the field.


    Luohai and Luoshan, with different body shapes, are constantly attacking Qin Nuo like two dragons playing with pearls.


    Qin Nuo has more than enough to cope with and constantly observes the changes of their moves. He hasn''t dealt with the real head lowering master.


    These two are also the elites of the Jiangtou division. They were trained by master Tianzhu, and their means are not bad.


    Two people attack unceasingly, each move all hits the tiger to create the wind, but has not obtained any actual effect.


    Slowly two people began to be anxious, they always feel Qin Nuo tease them again.


    "Who are you? You can''t be just an ordinary person." Asked Luo Hai.


    "I told you that I was Zhao Li''s master." Qin Nuo answered calmly.


    "Damn, why don''t you do it? Do you look down on us?" Luo Shan asked angrily.


    Qin Nuo sneered, "indeed, these two of you have not reached the level of my hand, so you come on, let me see what Nanyang''s head division has in the end."


    Luo Hai and Luo Shan are two brothers. They are determined to show their real killing moves. They can''t stand Qin Nuo''s words.


    What does Qin Nuo mean by this? He treats them as three-year-old children. Their means are unbearable in Qin Nuo''s eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    Luoshan suddenly became bigger, without warning, and its muscles expanded. It was like a fast-growing plant. The height of one meter and nine meters suddenly became about four meters.


    His whole body is as red as a hill. It seems that there is great energy in it.


    Luo Hai was even more frightening. His eyes were red with blood, without a trace of whiteness. His pupils were like wild animals. He even had white tusks, and his arms were full of scales.


    It seems to have gone beyond the scope of normal people, and there is no difference between ghosts and monsters.


    They turned into two golden lights and rushed to Qin Nuo. Luoshan''s fists were fierce, with the power of one man at the gate. Luohai''s body was elegant, like a ghost. He could only watch the house. The purple dagger in his hand was flashing cold light.


    Luoshan blows at Qin Nuo''s head, and Luohai''s dagger goes to Qin Nuo''s neck.


    "Clang, clang, clang..."


    Between the lightning and flint, Qin Nuo''s eyes coagulated, and the East pole Thunder Dragon Sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword pointed to the sky, the lightning flashed, and the sky tilted. A virtual shadow appeared behind Qin Nuo, and the lifelike Thunder Dragon circled behind him.


    "Poof Qin Nuo raised his sword and cut it to Luoshan.


    A pair of arms cut off, blood gushing, blood.


    Another sword shook the dagger in Luohai''s hand.


    "Click!"


    The dagger in Luohai''s hand was like a glass, which burst in an instant, and the iron sheet flew into his body.


    Luo Hai''s body can be stabbed out of hundreds of transparent holes, can be poisoned to death.


    The scene of a sudden great change, no one thought, Qin Nuo could kill two people in an instant.


    The speed was too fast, and even many people on the scene were still immersed in the battle just now and didn''t react.The huge Zhaojiazhuang garden is now silent.


    Luo Suhang looked at the two sons who fell to the ground. His eyes were dull and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Big brother, second brother!" Luo Suhang was brought back to reality by a sad cry of Rosen.


    "No way. How can my son die? Aren''t they invincible in Xinpo?" Luo Suhang some can''t bear, expression ferocious and crazy.


    Zhao Li and his father looked at Qin Nuo as if they had seen the Savior. Zhao Li knew that Qin Nuo was not an ordinary person. He had seen Qin Nuo kill a monkey puppet of the headmaster.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Nuo was so strong that he killed two disciples of master Tianzhu.


    Zhao Li''s father is even more incredible, Qin Nuo is what character, he only knows Qin Nuo is an electronic sports player, or a world champion.


    He knew little about Qin Nuo. Zhao Li''s father thought that Qin Nuo had been killed on purpose. Now it seems that he didn''t think so.


    Su Ruoyu has never seen Qin Nuo like this, and his temperament can''t be seen in mortal words.


    The onlookers are all dignified figures of Xinpo. They have never seen any scenes, but now this scene may make them unforgettable.


    "Who is Zhao Li''s master? Even master Tianzhu''s disciples can''t defeat him."


    "I don''t think this person is an E-sports player. I don''t think it''s that simple. Otherwise, how could Zhao Li''s character worship him as a teacher?"


    "Is it the Zhao family who has known about the Luo family for a long time and specially invited experts from China?"


    "It''s really possible that the inside information of that place in China is terrifying."


    Luo Suhang experienced the pain of losing his son. That kind of feeling hurt his heart. He hated Qin Nuo and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    But now Luoshan and Luohai are dead, and Rosen is disabled. What qualifications does he have to fight Zhao family and Qin Nuo.


    "Who killed my apprentice?"


    At this time, there was an ethereal sound in the sky.


    The voice seemed to come from nine days away. There was a trace of killing in the words, which made people feel like falling into an ice cave

 Chapter 933

    Qin Nuo''s brows wrinkled when he heard the voice, and he felt a strong breath coming towards him.


    "Master, master!" Rosen covered his arm, looked up at the sky and said piously.


    When Luo Suhang heard this, he felt as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. It was master Tianzhu, the legendary black headmaster, and the nightmare that shrouded Xinpo''s heart.


    "You heard me right. Are you sure it''s your master?" Luo Suhang grabbed Rosen''s shoulder and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s the master''s voice, and I feel his breath is getting closer and closer to us."


    Luo Suhang is ecstatic. As long as master Tianzhu comes, everything can be solved.


    Qin Nuo killed master Tianzhu''s two disciples. Master Tianzhu will not let it go.


    After Zhao Li and his father heard the name of master Tianzhu, their joy disappeared.


    The whole face has no blood color. If master Tianzhu comes, their Zhao family will be destroyed today. Even Qin Nuo is useless here.


    The Zhao family invited people to hear Rosen''s words, their legs could not help shaking. Just hearing the four words of master Tianzhu, their fear had reached the extreme.


    "There''s no doubt that this Chinese will die. Master Tianzhu''s arrival in person can''t be stopped even when God comes."


    "OK, a Chinese master is about to fall on Xinpo. It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that master Tianzhu is terrible."


    "The Zhao family is completely finished this time. Zhao Li''s master killed two disciples of master Tianzhu. They can''t get rid of the relationship."


    At this moment, in the sky, there is a black cloud and its prominent, hanging over everyone''s head, shielding the stars, lightning and thunder, just like a huge rock of Mount Tai pressing in their hearts.


    "If you let your apprentice kill my apprentice, I''m not allowed to do anything to your apprentice. What''s the reason?"


    "I have a limit to my patience."


    Qin Nuo pointed to the sky with the East pole Thunder Dragon Sword and yelled in a low voice.


    Everyone was terrified. He really didn''t want to live. He dared to shout at master Tianzhu. He really thought master Tianzhu couldn''t hear him.


    "Boy, how dare you


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, a star lightning fell, and the sky and the earth were attracted by the lightning, as if it was day.


    "Ouch!"


    Then there was a wild roar. Everyone looked up and saw that just above the spherical flash, a black tiger came in the air. The black tiger was dragging a man, which was Master Zhu that day.


    When people saw this scene, they directly lost consciousness in their minds. They prostrated on the ground and murmured: "miracles. It''s said that it''s true. Miracles are bound to appear wherever master Tianzhu goes."


    It''s so shocking. Who could have thought that master Tianzhu would ride a black tiger and come in the air, just like a God coming down to earth. He was even more excited when he saw it with his own eyes.


    This kind of scene is even more amazing than those special effects on TV. People can''t help but wonder and sigh.


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I kill my two disciples. I want to see who else in Nanyang dares not to give me the face of master Tianzhu."


    The black tiger, where Master Tianzhu sat down, fell to the ground and stirred up a burst of smoke and dust. The thunder in the sky flickered, just like the fury of heaven.


    "Play the devil!" Qin Nuo disdains the Thunder Dragon Spirit in his sword. He rushes into the sky and into the thick dark clouds. The whale swallows the cow''s drink. The lightning turns into a long river and is sucked into his mouth by the Thunder Dragon.


    In an instant, the sky quieted down, and there was no more light or thunder.


    "Kneel down!" That day, Master Zhu came down from the black tiger and looked at Qin Nuo. Suddenly, he frowned, his nose trembled, and there was a sense of killing in his pupils.


    He has a picture in his arms. The character in the picture is Qin Nuo.


    The photo burns automatically because it has no value.


    Master Tianzhu''s mouth twitches. Originally, he was going to go to China in person. It seems that he can go less now. He has no place to go, and it doesn''t take any effort.


    The boy in front of him, it is heaven, he does not go, no way to enter hell.


    The old and new hatreds are understood together today.


    When he cried out that he knelt down, he was actually giving Qin Nuo a challenge.


    On the spot, everyone knelt down. It was a kind of fear from the depths of the soul. You couldn''t help kneeling.


    Qin Nuo was the only one standing there."Why don''t you kneel!"


    "Why do I kneel? My knees, kneeling heaven and earth, kneeling parents, kneeling benefactor, never kneeling any heresy."


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I know who you are. Huaxia qinnuo and Miao Yilong died in your hands."


    Qin Nuo was puzzled when he heard this. He had never seen this person, and he was sure that he had never seen himself. Why did he know his name.


    But when he heard about Miao Yilong, he suddenly remembered something. The intelligence of the War Department said that the organization behind Miao Yilong was related to foreign forces.


    After the Bai family incident was handled, the war department immediately found out the source of the organization and gave it a nest.


    The overseas forces in the materials should be the master Tianzhu in front of us.


    "Your claws are really long enough to reach China." Qin Nuo snorted coldly.


    "Do you know how many years you''ve spent on me? It''s because of you, boy, that my plan was ruined." Master Tianzhu''s words are cold.


    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry that I brought your hometown in China to you." As a Chinese, Qin Nuo can''t rub the sand in his eyes when he comes across such a person who wants to touch Chinese things.


    Between them, fire and water are incompatible. Today, there must be a great war.


    "Boy, you have courage. I''ve lived so many years. You''re the most courageous one I''ve ever seen." Master Tianzhu was not angry. Instead, he laughed and took out a string of rosary beads from his arms. He not only moved the rosary beads, but also didn''t seem to start at all.


    "Master, he killed my two brothers and paid for my palm. You must be my master." Rosen cried.


    "Master Tianzhu, if I don''t see this man tortured to death, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred when I light the sky lamp." Luo Suhang also echoed.


    As long as there is master Tianzhu, the Luo family can do whatever they want. Once Tianzhu comes out, who will fight against him.


    "I don''t dare to be the master for you. I have retired for many years. Maybe the world has forgotten me, and anyone can ignore me." Tianzhu said with self mockery, speeding up the speed of hand string.


    "This boy is extremely arrogant. When you are in the future, you will start to appear. Master, you are standing in front of him. He is still stubborn. This kind of person should not live in the world."

 Chapter 934

    Tianzhu suddenly stopped the movement of turning the string of hands, and the corner of his mouth rose with a smile, "well, today let me take this boy back and tear him to pieces. Otherwise, in Nanyang, who can respect Tianzhu."


    Then he threw out the rosary beads in his hand. There are lines on the rosary beads. The paintings on the rosary beads are poisonous insects, beasts, poisonous snakes, centipedes, lizards, spiders


    The rosary beads burst, and the poisonous snakes and beasts on the rosary beads appeared, and they were huge. Each one was like a hill, and ten poisonous insects and beasts surrounded Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s expression was calm. He had felt the fluctuation of rosary beads for a long time, so he was well prepared.


    "One sword, one thought!"


    Condense gas a thought to cut, draw an arc, spread all around, ten poisonous insects beast was cut off.


    However, these poisonous insects and beasts are not entities, but the manifestation of mysterious forces. They come together again and pounce on Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo frowned, these things are obviously not ordinary, otherwise Tianzhu would not have prepared so long for this thing to start.


    "Boy, you have some skills to beat Miao Yilong and the boy of Bai family, but in my eyes, your skills are like children''s juggling, which is not worth mentioning."


    "It''s called" ten poison rosary beads ". It''s necessary to kill people after it''s started. You can''t escape."


    Luo''s father and son are looking happy as they prepare to see Qin Nuo being eaten by poisonous insects and beasts.


    Qin Nuo smiles a little and doesn''t think much of Tianzhu''s words. He knows that the power of thunder is the killer of these things. He cuts a sword again.


    This sword, thunder, lightning, is attached to the blade.


    Condensing gas, which contains the power of thunder and lightning, cuts these poisonous insects and beasts into two in an instant.


    This time, these poisonous insects and beasts dissipated directly and did not heal together again.


    However, Tianzhu''s ability is more than that. The ten poison rosary beads are just appetizers for Qin Nuo.


    When the ten poison rosary beads were cracked by Qin Nuo, two black lights bloomed in his eyes. One flashed like Qin Nuo coming near.


    The speed of Tianzhu is extremely fast. It''s very different from Luohai just now. Even if Qin Nuo doesn''t hit his attention, it''s hard to observe his figure.


    "How do you want to fight close to me? It seems that your head lowering Division will not only lower its head!" Qin Nuo saw that Tianzhu rushed to him. He was not afraid at all. He was almost ready to fight back.


    In the face of the weird head lowering technique, this curse power is what Qin Nuo wants to see.


    Seeing Qin Nuo standing still, Rosen sneers. You should know that Tianzhu is his master. No one knows his master''s methods better than him. The reason why he is close to Qin Nuo is just to descend.


    There are many kinds of falling head, such as medicine, flying, ghost, spirit, etc.


    Just now Luohai and Luoshan''s loss drop, the ghost drop in the head, is to ask the ghosts and gods to go up and catch the power of the ghosts and gods with their own combination.


    And some of them have to touch other people''s bodies, or get part of their bodies, such as hair and nails, to complete the consciousness of falling head.


    Sure enough, Tianzhu was about five meters away from qinnuo, his legs suddenly forced, his clothes swung, and a few drops of black water flew to qinnuo.


    Qin Nuo feels the breath of the black water. He is very familiar with it, which is the culprit of the drop of head in carambola.


    The old man in front of him has lived for hundreds of years at least. He is not a monk and can''t rely on the promotion of his realm to increase his life span.


    He came up with the idea of plundering the vitality of others to increase his own longevity, which is extremely vicious.


    "Damn you!"


    Qin Nuo''s sword blade rolls up a gust of wind and blows those drops of black water away. However, unexpectedly, there are still things mixed in the black water. Three hairs that are hard to detect fall on Qin Nuo''s body.


    "He''s dead!" Rosen knew his master''s method, and naturally he knew that Qin Nuo had been killed. It was a matter of time before he died.


    The technique of lowering the head is famous for its unexpected attack. This is where their difficulties lie.


    Tianzhu saw that she had already got it, so she stepped back quickly, took out a straw and started to do it.


    There are corresponding acupoints on the villain. Tianzhu pricks the villain''s thigh with a black nail.


    "Poof


    Qin Nuo''s thigh is suddenly pierced by inexplicable force. In an instant, he lost his center. If he didn''t support himself with the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, Qin Nuo would have fallen to the ground.He felt that his whole body was covered by a strange power, which was very strange. Qin Nuo had no effect in fighting with spirit.


    Tianzhu doesn''t stop, stabs Qin Nuo''s arm with the black nail in his hand.


    "Poof


    It was another blood hole. Qin Nuo quickly sealed the wound with spirit to prevent excessive bleeding.


    This is the most serious injury he has suffered since he was a monk.


    Seeing this situation, Luo Suhang was very happy. He wanted to go up and get the black nail in Tianzhu''s hand. He had to tie it up twice.


    Zhao Li''s axe was shocked when he saw this scene, because they didn''t even know when Tianzhu would fall.


    The reason why master Tianzhu is so famous in Xinpo is that his head drop is unparalleled in the world.


    "Boy, do you dare to talk to me like that now?" Tianzhu laughs jokingly.


    "They''re all tricks that can''t be seen. What''s so proud of?" Qin Nuo said with cold eyes.


    "Little tricks, which you despise, can kill you!" Tianzhu put away his smile, holding a black nail in his hand, and inserted it into qinnuo''s heart. He wanted to end qinnuo''s life.


    Su Ruoyu screams and tears in her eyes. Now she blames herself incomparably. But for her, Qin Nuo would not have come to Xinpo, nor would she.


    "No! Please let him go


    Rosen yelled, "Stinky girl, you shut up. I''ll teach you a good lesson when I solve him."


    Qin Nuo''s thoughts flow rapidly, trying to find a way to fight against this power.


    All of a sudden, a giant kunxu shadow appears, which is the magic of Qin Nuo''s spirit and directly engulfs Qin Nuo.


    At the same time, the black nail in Tianzhu''s hand fell and nailed to the heart of straw villain.


    But he suddenly found that his head had disappeared from Qin Nuo.


    The giant Kun attached to Qin Nuo''s body and crushed the three hairs.


    Qin Nuo recovers and kills Tianzhu in an instant.


    As soon as Tianzhu bites her teeth, she can only compete with Qin Nuo.


    The tip of the eastern Thunder Dragon Sword pierces the air and roars to the sky.


    Tianzhu then took out a turtle shell, turtle shell bigger block in front of his body


    "Boom!"


    The tortoise''s shell cracked and the bead was lifted directly. Qin Nuo''s sword looks ordinary, but it actually contains great powe

 Chapter 935

    Tianzhu stretched her body and stood up. She wiped the blood with a smile instead of anger.


    "You are very good, and your strength is very strong. If I give you a little time to practice, maybe I am not your opponent."


    "At the beginning, I only regarded you as a little better than the goods of Miao Yilong, but now I have changed my mind."


    "You should be glad that I can say these words to a younger generation like this, which is my biggest recognition for you, that is, you can show off your capital when you go to Jiuquan."


    "But..."


    Tianzhu''s eyes were sharp, her voice turned, and then said, "no matter what happens today, you are going to die. The existence of people like you is a big trouble for me."


    "That''s a lot of nonsense. Are you fighting for time for your head down again?" Qin Nuo said impatiently, holding a long sword and rushing to Tianzhu.


    Tianzhu doesn''t think so. It seems that at the moment he wants to understand something. "In this case, let me send you away with my most sure means. Everyone who has seen me use this move has died, and you are no exception."


    Rosen is ecstatic. The legendary zhongtianzhu has a unique move, which is the key to his fame. No one can survive from his unique move.


    "If master Tianzhu uses it, it''s the ultimate secret skill of head lowering."


    "If I can see Master Tianzhu use that move today, I will die without regret."


    "How can he de, this boy? Why did master Tianzhu use that move to deal with him?"


    Luo Suhang looked at master Tianzhu, then took another look at Rosen and asked, "is this kind of head dropping really exist?"


    Rosen nodded excitedly, his eyes were full of reverence, and he was staring at Tianzhu.


    I saw Tianzhu unhurriedly take out a bead from his arms. The bead is exquisite and clear, like crystal, which contains a strong breath.


    When he took out the bead, Qin Nuo moved in his heart, and he also felt the extraordinary of the bead.


    "The reason why I am called master Tianzhu is because of this bead. It is also because of this bead that I can complete the impossible technique of lowering my head. Ha ha ha ha." Tianzhu cried out.


    [Ding! If dragon ball is detected, you can exchange reputation value for 1 million points!]


    Qin Nuo heard this, looked at the bead, his eyes almost glared out.


    100 What''s the concept of WanDian? The super lottery can draw 100 times.


    I''m afraid the pills can break through to the middle of jiedan.


    "Goo Doo!" Qin Nuo failed and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Hahaha, now you know I''m afraid. It seems that my reputation of this move is also influential in China." Master Tianzhu said arrogantly.


    With that, he held the dragon ball in his hand, and the dragon ball began to shine with golden light, accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting.


    Tianzhu recites incantations and draws a lot of energy from the dragon ball. A golden light rushes down to the sky and envelops Tianzhu.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Tianzhu''s body began to change. A pair of antennae grew on his head, and a dragon''s tail stretched out between his legs.


    His body grew green scales like emerald, and his breath changed a lot, like a dragon standing in front of Qin Nuo.


    [Ding! If dragon ball is detected, you can exchange 990000 points of reputation value!]


    "What a black sheep


    It must be that Tianzhu uses the energy of Longzhu, which leads to the devaluation of Longzhu from 1 million points to 990000 points.


    Qin Nuo has regarded the dragon ball as his own thing. When he heard the devaluation of the dragon ball, he felt a pain.


    The onlookers were terrified to see the appearance of Tianzhu. Is it true that Tianzhu is not a human being, but a dragon incarnation.


    Everyone knows that the dragon has mysterious power, but this kind of beast only exists in the legend, no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    When they see the shape of Tianzhu, it is almost the same as Jiaolong.


    "This is the change of mind. It''s incredible. This is the ultimate mystery of the art of lowering the head."


    "Master Tianzhu is really a god man. His appearance reminds me of the Oriental Dragon in the myth."


    "It turns out that there''s no reason why the spirit has become so powerful. This momentum makes me feel chilly at a glance."Tianzhu moved as fast as lightning. Qin Nuo couldn''t see Tianzhu clearly.


    When Qin Nuo detects the bead, he finds it on top of Qin Nuo''s head.


    Two dragon claws tear the void, and the surging energy waves lock Qin Nuo.


    The universe turned upside down, the space was broken, and the explosion was rampant. Qin Nuo looked to the sky, and the Pearl almost tore the sky that day.


    The two dragon claws turned into a laser, the mountains and rivers vibrated, the clouds surging, as if the real dragon had come, and all things in the world would surrender at the moment.


    He was like a meteorite to Qin Nuo, the earth cracked, and the vegetation in the manor was destroyed in an instant.


    People''s inner fear to the extreme, some even fainted in the past, the scene for them is undoubtedly the end of the world.


    When the hurricane broke out, the people just nestled together and didn''t get blown away.


    Qin Nuo felt the breath of death, and the giant rocs and Kun gathered on their own tianlinggai, forming a pattern of Yin Yang Taiji.


    He quickly swallowed Zhuji Dan''s life into his mouth to replenish his inner spiritual power to resist the great pressure.


    Gather all the spiritual power of the whole body on the top of your head, and integrate yourself with the Taiji diagram on the top of your head.


    Faced with the threat of death, Qin Nuo suddenly had some insight into Kunpeng jiuzhuan.


    In an instant, Qin Nuo opened his eyes. In one pupil, there was a roc flying, with its wings hanging from the sky over 90000 Li. The speed was extremely fast, and it was no exaggeration.


    In the pupil of the other eye, there is a sea of stars. There is a giant Kun in the sea. The giant Kun swings his tail. Tens of thousands of stars burst in an instant and turn into star powder. The giant Kun opens his mouth, and everything is swallowed by him.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for understanding the second chapter of Kunpeng nine turns!]


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon claws of Tianzhu destroyed heaven and earth, and this blow almost gathered all his strength.


    The violent explosion lifted the people around like pieces of paper.


    The smoke and dust burst into the sky, and the earth broke directly, forming a deep gully.


    The precious plants in Zhao''s manor were turned into Nirvana powder because of this blow. It was like hell all around.


    This is the spirit of change? People shake their heads and stand up, their minds a blank.


    It''s more powerful than a thermal weapon.


    Master Tianzhu is so powerful that he deserves to be the strongest headmaster in the legend

 Chapter 936

    Even Luo''s father and son can''t help but take a breath when they see this scene. They know Master Tianzhu''s move is very strong, but they don''t want to be so strong.


    I saw master Tianzhu floating in the sky over the gully. He looked down and showed a slight smile.


    Natural and unrestrained turns around, faces the public, arrogantly between the heaven and the earth.


    He once said, let Qin Nuo disappear in this world forever.


    Master Tianzhu did it. In front of so many people, he did it with terrible strength.


    "Shifu is powerful, sweeping China, just around the corner!" Rosen knelt down quickly. He didn''t forget Tianzhu''s wish.


    He is now the strongest in Nanyang, and his next goal is to conquer that land.


    Su Ruoyu left tears, Zhao Li also knelt on the ground, maybe Xiangxiang and carambola will see this scene with them.


    Master Tianzhu smiles with pride and slightly lightens his chin. It seems that he is very satisfied with what Rosen said.


    "Sweeping China, I''m afraid you didn''t wake up!"


    A clear male voice rang out, from the ravine, echoing on the earth.


    Tianzhu suddenly surprised, eyes suddenly opened, incredible looking to the ravine.


    "Hoo


    A gust of wind blowing, saw Qin Nuo stepped on a big bird from the gully flying up.


    Qin Nuo''s clothes were broken, and the blood holes in his arms and thighs were still visible.


    But the most important thing is that Qin Nuo didn''t die. He survived. He survived the most powerful transformation of master Tianzhu.


    "It''s... it''s impossible!" Master Tianzhu murmured to himself.


    "No one can survive my blow, not before and not now."


    "I''m invincible. I''m the strongest. How can you survive?"


    Master Tianzhu''s language is a bit confused, and Qin Nuo''s shock to him is too great.


    Luo''s father and son are scared. You know, this is master Tianzhu. You know, just now, it was master Tianzhu''s change.


    It''s impossible why Qin Nuo is still alive. Now Qin Nuo should be broken into dross.


    Is it their ghost? This is Qin Nuo''s ghost climbing out of hell.


    "Old ghost, you have your hands on Huaxia and my family. Today I will kill you. There is nothing impossible."


    "Your impossibility is possible with me."


    Then Qin Nuo jumped up from the Mirs and stepped on the divine wind step like a bead.


    The strike just now has used up all the energy in Tianzhu''s body. Now there is no time to extract it from Longzhu.


    "Poof


    Qin Nuo''s sword penetrated master Tianzhu''s heart.


    Master Tianzhu''s mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were still mixed with doubts and shock.


    "Pa!"


    The dragon ball in his hand fell to the ground, and Qin Nuo picked it up.


    At this moment, all of them are staring at Qin Nuo, they suspect that they are dreaming.


    The scene was silent again. The people who were crying because of the injury just now also closed their mouths.


    At the moment, the faith of the Luo family and their son collapsed. They were full of confidence and despair. Then their hopes were extinguished by Qin Nuo again.


    They have lost some sense of loss, can not help but in the heart of three questions, who am I? Where am i? What am I doing here?


    If they knew that there was Qin Nuo in the Zhao family, even if they gave him ten courage and put the knife around their necks, they would not dare to make a mistake in the Zhao family.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, as long as it is done, we have to bear it.


    "Qin Nuo, he is still alive. He killed master Tianzhu. My master, he, this is too... Ferocious." Zhao Li looked at Qin Nuo and thought of only such an adjective.


    Master Tianzhu died. Now who can subdue Qin Nuo and help them accomplish their great cause.


    Let alone the scene, even the whole Nanyang could not find a second person.


    Qin Nuo was so strong that he killed the legend in their hearts.


    "This thing!" Qin Nuo looked at the dragon ball in his hand and wondered why he had such a powerful force. If Qin Nuo hadn''t just hit the ball at the critical moment, he understood the middle part of Kunpeng''s nine changes.


    I''m afraid I''m buried in the ground now.Zhao Li and Su Ruoyu run over excitedly and ask about Qin Nuo''s safety. Qin Nuo waves his hand to indicate that there is nothing wrong with him.


    Then Zhao Li''s father made a phone call. A group of people in black suits rushed to the scene and took the Luo family and their son away. By the way, they did some aftercare work.


    "Tomorrow''s schedule will be the same, don''t forget!" Qin told Zhao Li, and then in the eyes of the people, holding Su Ruoyu''s hand, walked out of Zhao''s manor.


    Back in the hotel, Qin Nuo began to study the dragon ball. He could feel the abundant energy inside.


    If this thing is really called the dragon ball, does it mean that the dragon, a legendary creature, really exists.


    Since all monks exist, the existence of Longzhu is not impossible.


    Qin Nuo immediately picked up the phone to call immortal Ziyang and wanted to ask him if he knew what happened to Longzhu.


    After the phone was connected, Qin Nuo said the word "Dragon Ball". The immortal Ziyang on the other end of the phone almost didn''t jump up.


    "Are you sure what you get is called a dragon ball?"


    "90% sure. It''s crystal clear. The aura in it can only be described as terrible."


    "Good fortune, great fortune, you must keep it well. It will be of great use to you in the future."


    Immortal Ziyang told Qin Nuo to keep the dragon ball well, and he didn''t say anything else.


    He knew little about Qin Nuo on the road of cultivation. After listening to immortal Ziyang, he decided to keep the dragon ball.


    But it''s hard to avoid Qin Nuo''s pain. It''s a million reputation.


    Some of them were used by master Tianzhu who killed him that day, but there were 990000.


    This is not a small fortune for Qin Nuo.


    ...........


    Back in China, Zhao Li joined the Dragon thorn club. Qin Nuo''s contract expired. Su Ruoyu has been pestering Qin Nuo these days.


    "Brother Qin, shall we continue for another two years?"


    "Please, brother qinnuo, dragon thorn can''t do without you."


    "Brother Qin Nuo, as long as you promise to sign a contract, I will promise you anything."


    Qin Nuo didn''t immediately agree. No matter how hard Su Ruoyu was, Qin Nuo''s reply would only be one word, that is, wait again. Finally, Su Ruoyu left angrily.


    The new season hasn''t started yet, and the off-season is so long, so Qin Nuo wants to wait.


    During this time, Qin Nuo received the notice to attend LPL annual award ceremony.


    As the hottest player of LPL and even the whole world, Qin Nuo should attend the qualification ceremony.


    All the members of the Dragon Spurs team were present. The venue was in Kyoto. Qin Nuo put on their ready suits and sat in the audience.


    Today, all the famous LPL players and commentators are present. They will witness the birth of the best player and commentator of this yea

 Chapter 937

    In the backstage, Qin Nuo changed into a suit and looked at other teammates. Everyone combed their hair into an adult shape and changed into a handsome suit.


    It''s just that the suits don''t fit well. There are two extremes for E-sports players.


    Or too thin, like a pot teacher, the whole is a row of skeleton.


    Or it''s too fat, like a mad dog, and the suit is inflated.


    There are very few symmetrical players like Qin Nuo.


    There was also a red carpet part of the ceremony. I saw the famous Shangshan Chaoshen suit of the original imperial court.


    Qin Nuo almost didn''t spray out the rice with a smile. Super God belongs to the kind of Petite people.


    Today, he was wearing a blue suit. I don''t know who chose it for him. The blue suit is bigger.


    The trousers of the suit are too small to wear on the body.


    Super God also put his hand into his pocket and walked down the red carpet with his shoulder between his hands.


    I don''t know what he thought when he saw his shape after a while.


    This is a national live broadcast, and the whole LPL audience is watching.


    After walking on the red carpet, the ceremony started.


    The host went to the stage and announced the winners one after another.


    "This year is destined to be an extraordinary year. Our LPL team broke the rule of Lck and won the world championship."


    "The efforts of countless people have witnessed this era. I believe that in the future, our LPL will become more and more powerful until we get better results."


    After the host''s opening remarks, the first prize announced is the best newcomer and the best manager.


    "Now let''s invite the crazy dog players of our royal court team to announce the winner for us."


    Crazy dog from the audience stood up, he wore a black suit, with a smile came to the stage.


    Then he took the host''s envelope, opened it, looked at it and said: "the winner of rookie of the year is Dionysus of dragon sting team!"


    Everyone looked at Dionysus, the abandoned son of LPL, a decadent player curled up in the dark Internet bar with a practice list.


    After being discovered by Qin Nuo, he took him to the Dragon sting team. The wine magic power of the world cup pulled the team out of the mire several times.


    Delicate operation, no solution of the regiment war consciousness, destined that he will have a long way to go in the future.


    Dionysus went to the stage and picked up his own glory.


    "I can get this award today, I want to thank a lot of people, the first to thank is my parents and all the members of the Dragon thorn team."


    "It can be said that without them, there would be no Dionysus today. Thank you!"


    Dionysian''s parents were also asked to come to the scene today, watching their son in suit and shoes, with high spirits, and no one cheered for him again.


    They left tears of excitement, once thought it was a monster of e-sports, even made their son.


    "Next is the best manager of the year, Su Ruoyu, the Dragon sting team!"


    The boss and manager of the Dragon sting team are all one person, that is Su Ruoyu.


    Today, Su Ruoyu also came, wearing a white dress, but these days because Qin Nuo did not agree to sign a contract, she has been sulking with Qin Nuo.


    When he came on stage to receive the prize, he gave Qin Nuo a white eye.


    The best club behind, the team with the fastest progress, are all taken by the Dragon thorn, and it is Su Ruoyu who receives the prize.


    Su Ruoyu went on stage once and glared at Qin Nuo. In the end, he simply closed his eyes and stopped making eye contact with Su Ruoyu.


    "Best Coach Award, coach Sima of dragon spurs."


    "In his strategy, he won thousands of miles away. In the finals, he made the team''s BP to the extreme. He is a good teacher and a good friend of the team members."


    With the award speech, coach Sima went to the stage, holding the best coach trophy.


    Coach Sima excitedly left running water, this is the first time in his life to get this award.


    This year is the Grand Slam of the Dragon Spurs team and the Grand Slam of coach Sima.


    The painstaking efforts of man and nature can not bear the burden of suffering. Three thousand Yue Jia can swallow Wu, where there is a will, everything will be broken, and one hundred and two Qin passes will all return to Chu.


    He knew that it was not he who made the Spurs, but the Spurs who made them.Although they have a good relationship in private, the coach is always the one who wants to play the role of an old father.


    "Thanks to our Su Ruoyu, thanks to the players for their active cooperation over the years. I want to say a lot, but I can''t finish it at the moment. It''s not my own credit to win this award. Everyone is making progress and growing up. It''s often not a person who can complete it. We are a team."


    Coach Sima said these words, the team members of the Dragon Spurs have the deepest feeling, they clapped hands one after another, gave the most warm applause to coach Sima.


    The first few awards have been awarded, followed by the award of the best team of the year.


    Although the Dragon Spurs team won the world championship, only a few people were selected as the best team of the year.


    The best ADC was finally taken away by the crazy dog and the best assistant was taken away by Xiaoming of the royal court team.


    The best single was taken away by EDG''s single button meat, and the best wild is the pot teacher.


    The best single is Qin Nuo.


    Some people have doubts about the result. After all, the Dragon Spurs are the team that won the world championship.


    But there is only one Qin Nuo in the best team, which seems unreasonable.


    But in their hearts, they all know that the Dragon thorn team, in addition to the next Dionysus, can also see, the other several people''s level can only be said to be very ordinary.


    They were the right people, and then they met the right team and had a wonderful chemical reaction.


    And Qin Nuo is the catalyst of chemical reaction, he let this team sublimate thoroughly.


    Hearing that, some of the members of the Dragon sting team were reluctant, especially playing wild five, frowned and said: "how could this best fighting wild be a pot teacher? Although he played better, we won the final victory. There must be some inside information."


    Dionysus did not win that is understandable, he did not play a regular season, is basically a half way monk.


    Although the performance is excellent, there is no solid data to prove it.


    It''s normal that the next road is not selected.


    As for going on the road and playing wild, that''s because the pot teacher''s playing wild style is fierce, and the regular season data is amazing.


    The imperial court team fell on the stage of the world championship, but we all know that teacher Guo didn''t lose.


    The other is the last single smash. He led the whole LPL in the first half of the season, and his performance in the mid season was too brilliant.


    Even at that time, several Lck stars were suppressed to be on the list, which was known as the number one in the world

 Chapter 938

    You should calm down and think carefully about these awards. In fact, each of them is reasonable.


    The officials think a lot about it, not just the performance of a game. They look further


    Qin Nuo doesn''t know what to say, but there is still a gap.


    But looking back, he always worried that the Dragon Spurs would be like what Feike said.


    Fast to the peak, and then the instant fall.


    The mentality of the players is a very key existence. Take Feike for example, why does he always say that he is the devil and the God of Lck.


    Although he is a treble champion, he always wears the clothes given by the sponsor. He always stays in the training room when he has a rest. He even goes out shopping with his teammates, buys a bottle of coke on the treat, and shares it with several people.


    If you want to say that Feike is stingy, it is not ambiguous for people to do public welfare undertakings, and charitable donations are no less than those of others.


    The most important thing is that there is no scandal. When the professional player becomes famous or does not become famous, he starts to find his wife and go to night clubs.


    Feike''s only scandal is that Lck officially fired CP for him and the famous hostess for a period of time, but we all know that there is not much relationship between them.


    Generally speaking, the LPL side is still too impetuous, the officials are impetuous, the players are impetuous, and the whole atmosphere is impetuous.


    How can we keep the simplicity of E-sports while everyone pursues fame and profit.


    This kind of thing is good for Dragon thorn.


    The next step is to announce the heaviest award, the MVP of the year.


    We all know the gold content of this award. Everyone held their breath and waited for the birth of MVP of the year.


    There are three nominations for the MVP of the year, one is Qin Nuo, the other is Uzi of Huangting team, and the other is the factory director of EDG team.


    These three people can be said to be the top three LPL generals. Everyone is top-notch in terms of talent and talent.


    The host began to introduce the data of the three people and the achievements of this year.


    Of course, Qin Nuo is the most brilliant, the world finals champion, which contains the most amazing amount of gold.


    Uzi In this season, a total of 22 MVP, leading the Royal team all the way to dust, in the summer game, even played a wave of 13 consecutive wins.


    The data of the factory director is not weak. Although he is not as good as before, his experience still makes his participation rate reach more than 80%.


    Then there was Qin Nuo. When his data was highlighted, everyone was shocked.


    The average score of injury is the first in the league, even the first in the world, and the injury conversion rate is as high as 200%. The team directly broke the record by killing alone. Qin Nuo killed 77 opponents in this season.


    As soon as the data came out, everyone took a breath. Qin Nuo was so terrible.


    If you just watch the game and feel Qin nuoqiang, that''s OK. But when you see the data, how shocked are the experts, such as coaches and analysts.


    "My dear mother! What''s the data? I remember the year when the great devil was at his peak, and it hasn''t reached Qin Nuo''s data yet. "


    "In other words, we have some single LPL, ten of which are not equal to one Qin Nuo. It''s really terrible."


    "It''s too exaggerated. I even suspect that the data is false. There are 77 single kills in each match, and there are single kills in every game."


    As an old player, Qin Nuo was once sprayed home to sell milk powder live.


    If Qin Nuo retired at that time, there would be no LPL today.


    Some people are still scared when they think of it. They almost destroyed a legend.


    The host handed the envelope to the official president of LPL. The president took a look at the name in the envelope, and then looked at the audience.


    "The MVP of the year is....."


    He deliberately bought a pass to stretch the atmosphere of the scene to the top, and everyone raised their ears.


    "Dragon sting, nuoshen!"


    WOW!


    It''s undeniable that the scene is boiling.


    Everyone gave Qin Nuo the warmest applause. The man who defeated Feike is a dazzling star.


    Qin Nuo stood up, turned back and waved to the audience behind him, then they all went to the podium.Looking at the cup in his hand, Qin Nuo felt a little disappointed. He used to sit under and watch others receive the prize.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s heart, suddenly thought of a thing.


    That is, his career is not over, and he has not yet won the League of heroes Grand Slam.


    Only by winning the League of heroes Grand Slam, can his life be considered happy.


    Now we are still short of the champion of the mid season and the champion of the world games.


    As long as we get these two Champions again, Qin Nuo can become the first person in the history of the League of heroes with super Feike.


    Qin Nuo raised the cup high and said to the audience: "thank my teammates, the Dragon spurs, my family and the audience for supporting me. In fact, this year is a special year for me. I have undergone great changes and won many honors in this year."


    "I''m not going to stop here. I''m going to climb a higher mountain. I''m going to be careful not to be arrogant and impatient. The world champion is not my destination. There''s a long way to go."


    "I don''t want to prove anything. What I want is to make the glory of LPL the proudest existence in our hearts."


    When Qin Nuo finished speaking, there was another round of applause, which came and went like waves.


    After the award ceremony, coach Sima found Qin Nuo and told him something about the Dragon spurs.


    "Qin Nuo, haven''t you renewed your contract with manager Su yet?" Coach Sima asked directly.


    "No, it''s not urgent. I want to renew my contract for a period of time. You can rest assured that if I decide to continue to play, there must be something wrong with lungtsu." Qin Nuo said with a smile, to coach Sima thoroughly.


    During this period of time, the teams who signed contracts with Qin Nuo were like carp crossing the river. There were countless of them, and their mobile phones were called 24 hours a day.


    The most surprising thing for Qin Nuo is that SKT doesn''t know where to get Qin Nuo''s contact information and sends a message to Qin Nuo saying that he wants to find an opportunity to talk with Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo thought in his heart, what do we have to talk about? I can''t go to your team to hit the single. After I go, does Feike go to play as a substitute? Isn''t that a joke.


    Besides SKT, old Samsung and big tortoise all throw olive branches at Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo may be the first player to be dug by Lck. In addition, LPL''s team is crazy to inquire about Qin Nuo''s news

 Chapter 939

    Several teams know that Qin Nuo has not signed a contract and are happy to die. They think they have a chance, and the price they offer is a bit off the mark, 100 million yuan a year.


    "With you, I feel much more secure. It''s a pity!" Coach Sima suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter, coach Sima?" Qin Nuo asked immediately. Coach Sima''s expression showed that there must be something wrong.


    "Is it possible for the Dragon sting team to reorganize?" Coach Sima''s words were astonishing, and he gave Qin Nuo a heavy bomb.


    "What?" Qin Nuo was a little confused. They said they would play with him for another year.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll talk to you slowly." Coach Sima took out a cigarette and said slowly.


    "Now there are Xiao Wu, Ao Wen and AO Xuan who are sure to leave the team. Lu Feiyu, who is on the road, is not sure whether he will play or not."


    "Reorganizing the team is a very important thing for a champion team. After winning the championship, the salaries of the players will naturally go up."


    "In addition, everyone''s pursuit is different. They have their own ideas. You can''t stop them."


    Qinuodun for a while, let him worry about things happened, small five they must have received other team''s high salary invitation.


    These people are still young and can not agree to anything, but they can''t stand firm in the face of money.


    "Who are you sure you want to go?" Qin Nuo murmured, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. This kind of thing can''t be stopped.".


    "Xiaowu signed the lion team, Aowen and Aoxuan signed the Taotao team, Lu Feiyu has plans to retire, ready to complete his studies!" Coach Sima said calmly.


    There were six members in the Dragon sting team, and five of them left at once. Only Qin Nuo and Dionysus were left.


    Dionysus is different from them. He is a man who has experienced ups and downs. He has a thorough understanding of this kind of problem.


    In addition, Dionysus is in the most difficult time, was found by the Dragon thorn team, his heart has a kind of loyalty to the Dragon thorn team.


    "I see. Is there any clue about the selection of new players?" Qin Nuo asked again.


    "Now, we want to select some players from LDL. At present, the team has sufficient funds and should be able to find good players."


    "But it will take a long time for new players to come in!"


    Coach Sima threw away his eyes. He looked at Qin Nuo, and Qin Nuo looked at him again.


    Qin Nuo has gone through many times, but every time there will be some waves in his heart. For those who fight side by side, this kind of behavior is no different from betrayal in some people''s eyes.


    "Su Ruoyu has been pestering you these days because she''s afraid that if you leave too, the Dragon sting team will really break up."


    Qin Nuo nodded, "I know. Let Su Ruoyu come to my house to sign a contract tomorrow."


    "Well, another thing is the selection of new players. Whether you want to participate or not, I still agree with you very much." Sima coach showed a smile, Qin Nuo does not go, the Dragon thorn has not scattered.


    "OK, there''s no problem with that!" Qin promised to come down.


    The selection of new players is a very complicated process, such as Dionysus is directly pulled to the market players are very few.


    Most of the players are selected from LDL or from the youth training team of the club.


    Coach Sima''s doing this is also a complete trust in Qin Nuo.


    The next day, Qin Nuo came to the base of the team and found that there was only Dionysus in the training room.


    "Dionysus, why don''t you take a rest? It''s off-season. It''s a long way to go Qin Nuo patted Dionysus on the shoulder and asked.


    "I''m used to it. I don''t feel bad if I don''t fight a few times a day. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. By the way, you know that." Asked Dionysus.


    Qin Nuo nodded. In the training match, Xiao Wu''s peripheral equipment and some personal belongings have been removed.


    "In the future, I will cut them on the court, let them know the cost of betrayal." Dionysus said indignantly.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t speak. He looks at the screen straight. Dionysian''s game is a robbery. W goes up to enter Wanjun, and gives a big move to the opposite ADC. The moment it appears, Ping a plus a general attack, and then a Q skill, a red lightning drops from the sky to kill the opposite ADC.


    After a set of running water operation, he escaped from the battlefield by using big moves.


    "Now the special effects of Lord of Thunder have been changed. How did they become red? They look much better than before." Qin Nuo asked casually. He hasn''t played the game for a long time. He didn''t even know the special effects had been changed.Dionysus looked back at Qin Nuo in surprise. He didn''t know whether he was real or fake. Now there is no lord of thunder. In the current version, this talent skill staggered electrocution.


    At this time, the door of the training room was pushed open. Zhao Li came in and saw Qin Nuo. He quickly went up to say hello to Qin Nuo.


    "Dionysus, I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is our new player Zhao Li and my apprentice." Qin Nuo said this, and said in the ear of Dionysus: "this guy is the son of our sponsor, the strength is OK, there are many treasures of good wine at home."


    Dionysus heard the last words, eyes shining up, he hugged Zhao Li''s shoulder, scared Zhao Li.


    "Since the Dragon thorn that will come here in the future is brothers, brothers should share happiness and difficulties." Dionysus is too enthusiastic. In fact, he is thinking about Zhao Li''s good wine.


    "Dionysus, please take Zhao Li to get familiar with the environment of the team. I have something else to do." Qin Nuo said to Dionysus.


    Dionysus is very happy to invite Zhao Li, two people to Hanfu in double row.


    After signing the contract in the morning, Qin Nuo followed coach Sima to the youth training camp in the afternoon to select new seeds.


    Su Ruoyu''s contract to Qin Nuo is not a general contract, but a team bonus contract, that is to say, the club''s income will have Qin Nuo''s share.


    Signing this contract also shows that Qin Nuo is not only a player in the Dragon Spurs team, but also a boss and shareholder of the Dragon Spurs team.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Nuo discussed with coach Sima.


    "In fact, I think the strength of the players is very important, but the character can''t be ignored. I''ve played for too long and seen too many team dismantling demons." Qin Nuo said this is true, everyone''s personality is different, the right person in everything, to do the right thing.


    Coach Sima also agreed with it. The departure of Xiao Wu San sounded the alarm for them.


    "I have a bold idea!" Qin Nuo said suddenly.


    "You say it Coach Sima replied.


    "I want to change my identity to enter the youth training camp and play with him to see their real strength and competitive state."

 Chapter 940

    Coach Sima said with a wry smile: "don''t make a joke. Now who doesn''t know you, Qin Nuo, as soon as you appear, the youth training camp will explode. Believe it or not, it''s too difficult for them to recognize you when they compete with them."


    Qin Nuo thought for a while and said, "there''s still a way to do this. You can''t find me a suit with a hat. You can''t make me a mask. They can''t recognize my voice if you put it on a little bit."


    Coach Sima looked at Qin Nuo and asked, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Qin Nuo nodded and had made up his mind. Only in this way can he touch the real side of the players.


    Came to the outside of the gate of the youth training, all the team members of the youth training team were gathered together, by the team to test together.


    Coach Sima went into the youth training office and found their leader.


    "We also have a youth training team member to participate in the training!"


    The leader of the youth training camp was stunned, "don''t you have a youth training plan for the Dragon spurs? Where are the youth training players from?"


    Coach Sima saw Qin Nuo, who had been disguised behind him, and said with a sly smile: "we had a youth training plan last year, but we didn''t report it to you in the test stage. This is our youth training team.


    Then coach Sima pushed out Qin Nuo. If he could be recognized by the leaders of the youth training camp, Qin Nuo''s camouflage would not pass the test. Therefore, the youth training leader is the first step to the success of Qin Nuo''s plan.


    The youth training leader glanced up at Qin Nuo and wore a black sweater with the words "mourning love" written in the middle. His trousers had at least 40 or 50 iron rings, which clanked along the way.


    Hair and its exaggeration, hair was dyed as long as there are five colors, bangs have been hanging down to the chin, covering half of the face.


    I don''t know what I wiped on the other half of my face. It looks black, like a tattoo, but I don''t want to. On the whole, it gives me the feeling of being sloppy, with a strong smell of killing Matt from the countryside in the early 20th century.


    At present this person really lets the human not be able to associate with in the champion Dan Nuo God.


    "Well, you go to fill out a form, give your name, and then go to the group." The leaders of the youth training camp waved their hands, and there was not much.


    Out of the office of the youth training camp, coach Sima looked at Qin Nuo and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Where did you get this set of equipment? I''m convinced." Qin Nuo is speechless.


    "You don''t care where you got it. They can''t recognize it." Coach Sima choked his smile back.


    "This is how much sacrifice I have made for the team." Qin Nuo said helplessly.


    "Look what you said. Now you are also a shareholder of the team. It''s not right to pay for the team." Coach Sima advised.


    Two people came to the registration office, there are many people in the registration office, Qin Nuo looked at all 17 or 18 years old.


    LPL According to the rules, the lowest grade to participate in the league is 17 or 18 years old. However, the players in this grade are in the golden age of their career.


    That is to say, if you are selected by the team and make some sounds, you may soon soar to the sky.


    After reporting his name, coach Sima disappeared and went to investigate the data of these young players to see his rank style and historical achievements.


    Qin Nuo stood alone in the corner listening to the chat of the players who might be about to enter the competition field.


    "This year''s world championship is really full of ups and downs. I didn''t expect that the Dragon spurs could beat SKT."


    "It''s not that there is Qin Nuo in the Dragon spurs. Qin Nuo is so handsome that he is my idol. This champion is very popular."


    "Only in one year, the reign of terror makes the whole league tremble. What kind of man is he?"


    "If I have a chance, I really want to go to the Dragon Spurs team and compete with players like Qin Nuo. Even if there is only one game, I can boast all my life."


    Qin Nuo didn''t expect to have such a great influence. When discussing the team, these young players always can''t get around the Dragon spurs. When talking about the Dragon spurs, they have to say Qin Nuo. It''s hard to hide their admiration.


    At this time, Qin Nuo suddenly found a girl among many young athletes.


    Qin Nuo was stunned. The girl really stood out in the youth training camp. Qin Nuo looked at the clothes she was wearing, which were really the clothes of the youth training players.


    "Everyone, come here. I''ll announce the rules of this selection."


    One of the workers came over with a list in his hand.


    "There are 30 young players on the scene. You will be divided into six teams, divided into two groups AB, and then each team will play at least three games."Staff pointed to the next seat seat seat, "when the time comes, all team managers and analysts coaches will be present, they will decide whether to stay or not according to your performance."


    "Good performance. Congratulations. You have taken the first step to the professional league


    "If you don''t perform well, don''t lose heart. There are many ways, such as going to participate in LDL. There is always a chance to appear in LPL."


    Staff will be very straightforward, those young players clenched their fists.


    For them, it''s a game about their career, and three games may decide their fate.


    30 How many people can be selected in the end, and there will never be more than ten people, and after these ten people are selected, there is no guarantee that they will be able to play in the game.


    In the case of their own team full, they will be the team as a substitute at most.


    It depends on one''s own fate. It''s very common to enter the professional arena and play the last game in one or two years.


    So many day and night training, for what, is not to step into the professional arena that moment.


    Immediately began the lottery work, Qin Nuo drew a group of three teams number card, as the team''s single.


    After the draw, Qin Nuo began to find his teammates. What Qin Nuo didn''t expect was that the girl was assigned to the single position with herself.


    The other three teammates are 17-year-old boys, the face of the gas has not subsided.


    When they saw Qin Nuo and the little girl, their eyes became dim.


    "Crouching trough, this is for me what teammates, a village killed Matt, a girl, girls will play video games, she should not be video games women''s team."


    "It''s over. No matter how well I perform, I will be delayed by these two people. I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today."


    "No, I can''t play with them. I will lose with them. How can I show myself then?"


    Qin Nuo, an ADC player in this group, went directly to the side of the staff and yelled that I would change my teammates. The draw was unfai

 Chapter 941

    The staff coldly looked at him, "what''s unfair, even if you are in the team, do you think you have the right to choose your teammates?"


    "It''s not the team mate who gives you any configuration. You have to fight. If you are really strong enough, just like Qin Nuo of dragon thorn, you can win with a team."


    "Get the hell out of here, or I can disqualify you."


    When the ADC heard this, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He went back dejected and gave Qin Nuo and the little girl a look with his vicious eyes.


    In Qin Nuo''s heart, this person has been eliminated by him, because he has no overall view, and does not want to solve the difficulties, and he has not started the game to put forward such unreasonable request for changing players.


    What''s your name, Qin Nuo came forward to ask, he is still very curious about the little girl.


    "Yu Yiyi!" The girl''s voice was very cold, and she didn''t seem to want to say anything to Qin Nuo.


    "Then you have to refuel later!"


    "Hum!"


    The girl didn''t answer, just gave a cold hum.


    Qin Nuo murmured in his heart, is such a person really a professional player? It seems that the quality of the youth training team is not good.


    "I''ll go! How did they get together? What else can we fight for? "


    "People are really angry with each other. They are so lucky. It''s just a combination of the strong and the strong."


    "I suspect there''s a black box operation in it, and there''s no problem with the five of them playing together in the professional league."


    There were several exclamations in the crowd, and Qin Nuo looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw five teenagers standing together, and everyone''s attention was on them.


    These five people seem to know each other very well.


    Qin Nuo went to a little fat man and asked him casually, "who are these people? What''s the big deal? Are they strong? "


    Little fat paper looked at Qin Nuo with disdainful eyes, "they you don''t know, these five people are all from the professional youth training team."


    "It''s just the lion youth training team. Its name is da Bing. It''s very aggressive. It''s been decided by the lion team very early."


    "Zhongdan is from the LDL League, nicknamed golden hand. It became famous as a young man and is known as the most promising Zhongdan of LPL to surpass Feike."


    "Playing wild is a happy word from the aurora team. He and the Hornets are young players of the aurora team. Their strength is incredible. This pair of players play in the high section of Hanfu, crying and howling."


    "Can you see the assistant, the one with short hair? He''s from the youth training player of the Kirin team. Even when the crazy dog ranked, he was asked to help by name."


    "These five together, can form a new LPL team, after the start of the transfer period, their value soared immediately, today they are not to compete with us for the quota, but to prove their value."


    Qin Nuo heard some heart, but back to think or forget, they are all team youth players, the team left a very high priority.


    If you want to, you will certainly rip off and make you spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    When Qin Nuo decided to watch the game, did any other seed players come out, and then they cut the Hu.


    Even if they don''t play well, there''s no problem. As long as they are the people Qin Nuo likes, Qin Nuo will get into the team anyway.


    The competition was held in three soundproof rooms, two rows of computers face to face, with a distance of nearly five meters between them.


    In other words, you can hear the words and communication tactics here, which tests the tacit understanding and cooperation between the players.


    Qin Nuo''s team is still three teams in group A, and the first game will be against three teams in group B.


    Then there are two teams in group B, and then there are one team in group B. in this way, we can play three games.


    The team managers, coaches and analysts have expired. They sit outside the soundproof room and watch the players'' performance on a large screen.


    Coach Sima''s eyes are always on Qin Nuo. Can''t help laughing.


    Other team coaches on one side were curious and went up to ask, "coach Sima is very optimistic about this player. What''s his name? Let me have a look."


    "Glutinous rice! I''m a member of your dragon Spurs'' youth training team. When did your dragon spurs start their youth training team? Why don''t I know? "


    Coach Sima perfunctorily said: "the youth training players are still in the testing stage. He is the first batch of youth training players that we have trained."At this time, a man went to coach Sima''s side and sat down. When he heard this, he gave a cold hum.


    "It''s said that you''ve lost three members of the Dragon Spurs team. If you can''t find anyone in the off-season, it''s all a problem in spring."


    This man is Duan Dudong, the coach of shark team. He and coach Sima were in the same team.


    At that time, coach Sima was still an analyst. Because of his disagreement with Duan Dudong, he left the shark team and came to the Dragon thorn team.


    Su Ruoyu directly let coach Sima serve as the head coach of the Dragon Spurs team, leading the Dragon Spurs team to achieve good results.


    Duan Dudong saw that his former analysts had already run to him, and not only led the team to win the world championship.


    Some time ago, he won the Best Coach Award. In the coaching world, Sima coach is very popular.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Take care of your team." Coach Sima took a look at him and knew that he had come to find fault on purpose.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got the best coach. Now my voice has become tough. Who do you look down on? Don''t forget, you''ve been an analyst under my hand."


    "What''s more, your champion can see what it has to do with your coach. If I had been on the field, I would have cracked the line-up of SKT auxiliary women''s guns."


    Duan Dudong is very unconvinced. Why is coach Sima''s luck so good? He is not worse than coach Sima when he meets Qin Nuo, who has the ability of Ke Feike. It''s just that his luck is not as good as coach Sima.


    "You don''t know if it''s luck or not, but if you''re there, maybe you''re not as good as me. I''m the one who has the ability to talk on the court, not you." Coach Sima is not a vegetarian either. He counterattacks directly.


    "Let''s not talk about the level of my coaching, just relying on my eyesight, I''m a few grades better than you. Leaving you is the wisest choice I''ve ever made."


    Duan Dudong''s eyes were red with anger when he was attacked by coach Sima''s words. He pointed to Qin Nuo and said, "you have good eyesight. Look what you youth training players are. Your head is like a rooster. Are you sure he will play this game?"


    "I heard that you are very optimistic about him. I don''t know what you think. I predict that after the three rounds of competition, no team will be able to take a fancy to him with your dragon spurs."

 Chapter 942

    Coach Sima frowned and said, "you are really under the control of the Pacific police. My player, how he likes to keep his hair is someone else''s business. Can you manage it?"


    "With my coaching experience in recent years, I can conclude that he is a waste, a waste cultivated by your dragon sting team." Duan Dudong said angrily.


    Coach Sima laughed and said to Duan Dudong, "shall we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    "I''ll bet on the youth training player of our dragon spurs. I''ll bet that after the game, all teams will fight for him."


    "Well, I''ll bet you, anyway, so many coaches and managers of our team are present, let them be a witness."


    The coaches and managers around them all want to be witnesses.


    Qin Nuo''s side of the game has begun, into the BP stage.


    The three teams on their side were unwilling to communicate with him and Yu Yiyi, and they did not ask for their opinions. After discussion, they banned the first three heroes.


    However, they are not so far off the mark. The banned versions are all popular heroes.


    Because we don''t know the common heroes of the other team, we can only use this method to do BP.


    Qin Nuo is in the blue side. The first three hands send Calista, spider and policewoman to trip.


    Facing the situation is the same as Qin Nuo, for the other side of the information is not clear, they can only play this game as a rank.


    The red side trips Zach, hammerstone, and Krey.


    Basically, the first round of the trip is to disable the strong version or the points that they think are difficult to handle, but the better way to sit opposite is to communicate.


    They basically determined their own lineup through communication, and they can adjust BP''s thinking through the lineup.


    But Qin Nuo''s side is different. His three teammates look at Qin Nuo and Yu Yiyi as if they saw the killing of their father''s enemies, not to mention communicating with each other.


    excavating machinery!


    Without any warning, and without discussing with his teammates, keno directly chose the excavator.


    The five people on the opposite side were calm and took down their weapons as Shangdan and the wild blind monk.


    Then the blue side chose the next combination, bloom plus the big mouth.


    The snake girl has been won by the opposite side, and the three heroes of both sides have been determined in the early stage.


    At the beginning of the second round of ban, Qin Nuo asked Yu one by one, "what kind of hero do you want to use to get on the list? I can give up a position to ban your hero, Kangte."


    "I can play any way in the middle of the road. I''m not afraid of the opposition. It''s up to you."


    Yu Yiyi did not speak, his family''s fight field sneered, "ha ha, it seems that you are very confident, the opposite of the single is the king of Hanfu 500 points player, do you think you can play?"


    "Trip up Jianji!" Yu Yiyi said.


    Qin Nuo didn''t pay attention to the wild, and then banned Jianji.


    Yu Yi''s next round ban is rock sparrow. He should be worried about the support ability of rock sparrow level 6.


    On the other side, we continue to focus on the road. We have banned Shen and Qinggang shadow.


    Qin Nuo is a little confused. In addition to Zach and Kelie, nearly four Shangdan heroes are banned in the opposite. They seem to be afraid of Yu Yi.


    Qin Nuo chose garrio. He didn''t choose any hero who can dominate the game. His main purpose this time is to see the performance of the young players.


    "Why! Referee, what''s wrong with my talent? Where''s thunder Lord? " Qin Nuo suddenly stood up and said to the referee.


    Qin Nuo''s words are so big that everyone in the soundproof room is stupid.


    This guy is still looking for thunder Lord. The game has been updated for a long time. Don''t he know.


    Now there is no thunder Lord. He has a talent called electrocution instead.


    "Ha ha ha, he hasn''t played League for half a year, and he''s still looking for Lord thunder. Why don''t he look for his Rune and see if it''s melted?"


    "Who''s the man opposite? I''ve never seen him before. He''s here to make fun of me."


    "In the youth training competition, I don''t even know if the version has been updated. I''m really convinced. This is also a talent."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll kill him in the middle. No one can keep him."


    The opposite heard this happy bloom, did not expect to meet a rookie, the opposite more vegetables, the easier they play.The referee came over with a black face and said to Qin Nuo, "if there is another time, you will be disqualified."


    Qin Nuo''s teammates blushed. At the beginning, they knew that Qin Nuo might not be able to do it, but they didn''t expect that the garbage had become like this. They didn''t know how to point their talent.


    "I did something wrong in my last life to match him."


    "Kill me. I won''t go to the middle road once. I''m sure it will burst."


    "I don''t want to fight. Really, what''s good to see him like this."


    The disturbance caused by Qin Nuo also spread to the outside of the soundproof room. When the coach and manager knew about it, they couldn''t keep a smile on their face. This man was a total teaser.


    Coach Sima remembered that Qin Nuo had not played games for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha, big Sima, this is the player you are optimistic about. From which garbage dump did you drop dragon thorn to this wonderful flower? Your vision is really unique." Duan Dudong said with a gloating smile.


    Coach Sima didn''t speak. He just looked at Qin Nuo sitting in the soundproof room.


    "Now the Lord of thunder has changed to electrocution, but if you play garrio, I suggest you have aftershocks or phase rushes." Yu Yi in the side of patient guidance.


    Qin Nuo''s learning ability is very fast. In a few seconds, he understands the new talent system thoroughly.


    This has triggered aftershocks. The main thing is to play an effect of entering and retaining people for protection.


    Yu Yiyi won the prince and wanted to cooperate with Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo secretly nodded, this Yu is one can make material.


    No matter what the accident, she is more calm than the average player.


    I smile and choose the classic combination of fan mother and ice.


    Two hundred sides of the line-up to determine, it is obvious that the two sets of systems to show.


    On Qin Nuo''s side is the violent group war system, while on the other side is the top pull system.


    At the beginning of the competition, Qin Nuo stood in the river channel, and the two sides started the formation.


    The opposite heart is very big, thought Qin Nuo is a soft persimmon, found in the river after Qin Nuo.


    They began to rally and attack the opposite field.


    Qin Nuo retreated, and his teammates began to move in the direction of Qin Nuo.


    Some of the snake girls on the opposite side are unreasonable and chase Qin Nuo to their big bird position.


    Qin Nuo''s team has been assembled. The excavator and big mouth surrounded the Snake Girl from two directions

 Chapter 943

    The Snake Girl realized that something was wrong and retreated to the river while fighting back.


    At this time, it''s too late for the snake girl to retreat. Qin Nuo sticks to the Snake Girl and constantly exchanges her blood with her passive and ordinary attacks.


    Snake Girl handed over flash, already half blood of big mouth see a head can receive, also followed flash.


    Qin Nuo frowned. They had taken advantage of it. Big mouth''s life value was not healthy. It was too rash to hand over flash directly without knowing how many people were on the opposite side.


    Sure enough, as Qin Nuo had expected, behind the Snake Girl''s flashed position, there was the fan mother and the ice on the road.


    Fan mother a shield, the Snake Girl from the edge of death pulled back, ice three immediately began to export big mouth.


    Big mouth sent out a blood when she was killed, but at last she passively killed Zhongdan Snake Girl.


    This wave of blood loss, the next route has arrived, although big mouth received a head, but the line must be suppressed.


    It''s hard to play on the right line, but how to play back? The opposite side will definitely take the next road as a breakthrough.


    Both sides returned to the line, Qin Nuo has been cutting the screen to observe the details of his home and the opposite players.


    What surprised him was that on the road, Yu Yiyi, through his rich experience and detailed operation, directly beat the single weapon on the opposite side into half blood by pulling.


    After the body''s corruption potion was finished, the single weapon did not dare to develop normally on the line.


    Just three minutes after the start, Yu Yiyi was full of blood. The last weapon on the opposite side could not stand it. He went back to the city to supply.


    You should know that the weapons on the opposite side are the key point of their lineup. If the development of weapons is suppressed, the time that they can play a role in the future will be infinitely delayed.


    Will pay attention back, Qin Nuo looked at his own line.


    Found that the opposite of the single is not human, all kinds of cross the line consumption, Qin Nuo as a wooden man, ignore the existence of Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t want to influence the result of the game because of himself, but he doesn''t mind to teach a lesson when he meets such a single player.


    Taking advantage of the moment when he crosses the line and consumes himself, Qin Nuo''s skill moves.


    Will not flash the Snake Girl top fly, the small soldier''s hatred also hangs on the Snake Girl''s body.


    w Skill Duran shield, leave the snake girl behind, a passive plus just wind, Snake Girl''s life value instantly bottom.


    The snake girl was a little alarmed. She didn''t think that she was so decisive in the fight. She also grasped the opportunity very well, just at the moment when she attracted the hatred of the soldiers.


    The righteous wind took away the Snake Girl''s head.


    That''s the price of kicking your nose with nuoshen.


    "Damn it! You can''t play, even let that guy alone


    "Is there any mistake? I thought you were a thigh. Can you be steady?"


    "Be careful with the line. There is a fool on the opposite side. If you press him like this, he will fight back."


    They all think that Qin Nuo should be the best soft persimmon. It''s the Snake Girl''s responsibility that she can kill the thread by herself.


    Snake girl did not speak, quietly opened the equipment bar, began to supplement equipment.


    Sure enough, Qin Nuo didn''t expect that. Eleven minutes later, the double group on the way saw the single fan mother on the opposite side and thought she had found a chance.


    Bloom in the river first, a big move will fan mother fly, big mouth crazy output, want to second off fan mother.


    But when the fan mother landed, a big move and encouragement, thick shield dispelled the idea of the next group of two.


    Fan mother''s behind is ice, they immediately attack the target on ice, ice backhand moves will be set in place.


    The blind monk appeared from behind the fan mother, hit Bulong with the ice sky sound wave, hit Bulong with the echo, released the big move dragon to swing its tail, and adjusted its position with the flash.


    A big move kicked two people, bloom and big mouth are in danger.


    On both sides of the single transmission fell, weapons fell behind bloom, the prince fell on the river grass.


    Qin Nuo and Snake Girl in the middle fight together, do not want to let each other to support the first time.


    The location of the weapon delivery is very clever. The blind monk''s foot directly sent the bloody bloom to his face.


    Counterattack storm opens, a challenge kills bloom, and then counterattack storm stuns his mouth.


    The prince and the digger arrive. After Yu landed one by one, he immediately becomes an EQ second company. Subconsciously, he walks to avoid.At the end of the second company, Yu yieq pressed flash and flew the ice with a strange angle.


    The rhythm of the war patted on ice''s face and took ice''s head in three or two.


    The excavator flies the weapon, and the blind monk wants to support him. With W skill, he puts a layer of shield on the weapon and starts to fight back against the excavator, and takes away the big mouth''s head.


    "Heaven and earth are falling apart!"


    The prince jumped up and released his big move to frame the blind monk and his weapon inside.


    The poor weapon was suppressed by Yu Yiyi on the road, which was already very miserable. It was very difficult to take two heads, and this will face Yu Yiyi''s devastation again.


    The timing of Yu Yiyi''s big move was very good. Qin Nuo couldn''t help nodding after seeing it. He didn''t even believe that it was a little girl who made the operation.


    The weapon was killed under the joint attack of the prince. They didn''t keep the blind monk. Fan Ma, who was about to go back to the city, interrupted the way back to the city, came to the blind monk and made a springboard for him.


    Then, inspired by fan Mae''s skill, they quickly left the battlefield.


    Although this wave played one for another, Qin Nuo''s next two people are far away from the game.


    According to their development, it takes at least 30 minutes for big mouth to have combat effectiveness.


    The weapon on the opposite side has two heads, which makes up for a big wave of development. The single belt of the weapon will become a very difficult point for Qin Nuo to deal with.


    "What are you fighting for? Why are you so busy with support? Can you come to the next road, middle road? Do you want to keep your big move for the new year?" The big mouth mentality of the next road is a little cracked, and he begins to blame his teammates.


    But no one paid any attention to him. You started this group battle. When the opposition field disappears, it''s not about fighting for any important neutral resources. There''s no need to start this group battle.


    Qin Nuo gave up watching the next road, and the two people in the path were also eliminated by Qin Nuo. They didn''t have the ability to resist pressure at all, and their minds were not clear enough.


    At this time, Qin Nuo saw on the road, Yu one by one face to get two heads of weapons, still play very oppressive.


    Push the general line to the bottom of the tower and use the Q skill dragon to hit it, consuming Qin Nuo from different angles.


    "Ding!"


    Qin Nuo tries to send a support message to Yu Yiyi. Yu Yiyi subconsciously looks at the distance between Qin Nuo and himself.


    eq The second company picked up the weapon under the opposite tower, and Qin Nuo followed.


    The statue of justice came down from the sky and flew the weapon

 Chapter 944

    Landing Durant shield, taunting, no skill space for weapons.


    The weapon was killed again, and the head was taken by the prince, which was to suppress the single point again, fighting for some time for the team.


    "What''s the matter with the Snake Girl? Can''t you even see a color coin Gallio?" The last order is going to collapse. If they play at this pace, how can they win.


    The faces of several people began to change and become more serious. They firmly grasped the economy and prevented Qin Nuo from expanding the economy.


    But Yu Yi''s attack is too suffocating, she bit the opposite single.


    On the opposite side, she only changed the line, she also changed the line, even on the road tower did not, with the next road to push the opposite outside tower.


    The weapon trembled under the tower. Yu Yiyi saw that he had made a wrong move, and immediately EQ two company went up.


    Down the road, the duo kept up with the damage and the weapon was killed again.


    With his perseverance and unique sense of smell, Yu Yiyi only looks for opportunities on the opposite side, and if he doesn''t pay attention, he will expand his opportunities and tear open the defensive loopholes on the opposite side.


    On the other side of the single is Yu one by one to break, but the opposite road ice and the Snake Girl in the middle is still growing up.


    They will be the opposite of the economy to bite, the ice down the road, and even in mending the knife economy has been ahead of the big mouth.


    Yu Yiyi pushes down a blood tower on the road, and the other side takes down the tower on the road as a call. The excavator takes down the pioneer of the canyon, while the blind monk takes off the water dragon.


    After 18 minutes, the two sides became anxious, as if they were fighting against each other.


    Qin Nuo understood that after 20 minutes, their strength would decline in a straight line, and the weapons on the opposite side would have the ability of single belt at that time, no matter how poor their development was.


    But he didn''t speak. He waited for Yu to speak, or let Yu put forward the idea.


    To Qin Nuo''s disappointment, Yu Yiyi didn''t put forward the idea of middle road group or the sound of hitting power Natta.


    During this period of time, I have been fighting against the invasion of the opposite field area to gain some small profits.


    "Still too young!" Qin Nuo sighed.


    Qinnuo sent out the signal of Middle Road assembly, he has seen almost, it''s time to end the game.


    "You''re sick. It''s only 20 minutes. What kind of regiment do you play in the middle of the road?" Big mouth said impatiently.


    But Yu Yiyi fed back Qin Nuo''s information for the first time. She immediately went home to update her equipment and then walked to the middle road.


    "The equipment is not up, only a prince, go in is dead, wait to fight a regiment to lose, can you bear this responsibility?" The big mouth chatters endlessly to say.


    "Shut up. You can come if you want. We don''t need your output." Qin Nuo directly reprimanded.


    "You......" the big mouth saw that they all began to gather in the Middle Road, and they also reluctantly walked to the middle road.


    The five people on the opposite side naturally want to defend their own defense tower. They begin to entangle with Qin Nuo in the middle.


    Qin Nuo made a scan. He expected that when the defense tower was about to be worn off, he would circle from the river to the big bird area on the opposite side.


    The opposite tower broke down and the four began to retreat.


    At this time, Qin Nuo sent a signal of support to Yu Yiyi.


    Just vigorous wind full, in the opposite relaxed thought Qin Nuo people want to retreat, Qin Nuo a flash through the wall, in the opposite crowd, released the full force of W skill.


    Directly mocked to the opposite five people, the opposite five people did not even have any defense, Qin Nuo mocked after showing incredible expression.


    "What is possible, how can he be in this position."


    "Didn''t he withdraw long ago?"


    "Damn it, we are careless, let him control five people at once!"


    Yu Yiyi turned around for the first time, and the EQ two company, together with the collapse of heaven and earth, framed the five people on the opposite side.


    This set of combo fists will be full of control and damage directly. The excavator is the second person to react. He flashed into the field, dug the tunnel and jacked up three people.


    Excavator this player''s response is still too slow, after the end of the opposite control has two people to hand over flash to drive.


    There are big mouth and bloom, these two people at least slow for nearly three seconds, only to find that Qin Nuo controlled five people, opened a perfect group battle.


    If they can pick up the damage at the first time, there is no doubt that the opposite side will be completely destroyed. However, their slowness gives the opposite side time to react.Outside to see this wave of operation of the coach and manager are silently nodding, Qin Nuo''s flash ridicule, Yu Yi''s reaction, are master level operation, impeccable.


    "How can it be? He''s not a rookie who doesn''t even know how to update his talent. How can he do this kind of operation?" Duan Dudong is silly. Qin Nuo ridicules five people''s operation. But with this God like consciousness, how many people can do it in the professional competition.


    Big mouth and Bulong managed to keep up with the output, this wave played a wave of zero for four, only let the blind monk run away.


    Qin Nuo took advantage of the opportunity to win the dragon, went to the opposite middle highland, went home to supply a wave, and started from the next road to prepare a wave to end the game.


    The opposition is not willing to give up the game, they want to defend this wave.


    But Qin Nuo is not ready to give them a chance. His time is precious. Twenty two minutes has been a long time.


    Another signal, Qin Nuo marks the next defense tower.


    He takes the blue buff at the opposite blue buff. This is the first blue buff in this competition. His family won''t even give him the blue buff.


    Like a sharp sword, Yu Yi followed the crowd to the bottom of the tower. Without saying a word, he found a chance, and EQ company entered the crowd,


    Backhand is the collapse, big to the opposite five, the five frame to the collapse.


    Almost at the same time, Qin Nuo also took on the big move, and their skills were almost perfect, just like friends who had cooperated for many years.


    The five people on the opposite side were all shot away, which was another perfect group battle.


    This kind of group battle as long as it is started, as long as the teammates are not pigs, it will not lose.


    A wave of the opposite will fight a group out, big mouth in the back picked up a three kill.


    The coaches and managers outside the soundproof room have dignified expressions, and their competitive level has to surprise them.


    I didn''t expect to see such a match in the youth training competition, which was beyond their expectation.


    Duan Dudong was surprised, but his expression changed slightly. Although Qin Nuo didn''t hurt him.


    But the details of the support and opening of the regiment are almost full, especially the Regiment Battle on the middle road just now.


    Qin Nuo almost flashed a sneer and killed the game completely.


    And then there is Yu Yi, a female professional player, whose desire to attack is more terrifying than anyone else.


    There are no more than two kinds of players in the League of heroes, one is team type, the other is individual type.


    Team players, such as Weichen''s 957, the royal court''s letemi, the SKT''s Duke, individual players, the tigers'' SMAP, and the dark team''s leader.


    Yu Yiyi obviously belongs to the kind of professional players behind, playing fierce pursuit of the single pressure.


    But there are obvious weaknesses in such a single, easy to catch

 Chapter 945

    The coaches took out their notebooks, sketched on them, whispered, and didn''t know what to discuss.


    "How about the youth training player of dragon spurs?" Coach Sima asked triumphantly.


    Duan Dudong''s face is a little ugly, "bang se what, a game you see how much output he played."


    Coach Sima didn''t say much. Qin Nuo''s performance was there. The coaches and team managers were not blind.


    He secretly chuckles, Qin Nuo this fellow is really can bear, pretends quite like.


    However, he also noticed Qin Nuo''s team, the pure little girl.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. With such harmless faces, they are so fierce.


    At this time, Qin Nuo looked at coach Sima, blinked, and then pointed to Yu Yi with his chin.


    Sima coach immediately understood Qin Nuo''s meaning, he is interested in this single player.


    Then he looked down at the list and immediately frowned. The little girl turned out to be the youth training player of the shark team.


    This makes coach Sima very helpless. It''s a little tricky to take a look at Duan Dudong.


    All of a sudden, coach Sima was very interested and asked Duan Dudong.


    "Coach Duan, do we still count our bets?"


    "Count, of course. Do you want to cheat?"


    "I don''t want to cheat. I just want to increase my chips."


    "How to add more chips?"


    "Just bet that the youth training team members of our team can receive the contracts of all the LPL teams. Of course, except for the shark team, if they don''t do it, I''ll apologize to you in front of so many people, claiming that I''m a parallel coach."


    Coach Sima clenched his teeth, in order to get this single player, he gambled on his reputation.


    Duan Dudong sneered: "I think you are crazy to get all the contracts of the teams. Do you know that there has never been such a player in the youth training camp.


    "Not appearing doesn''t mean not appearing. You can say whether you bet or not."


    "If I can be afraid of you, just wait and apologize."


    Duan Dudong is full of confidence. With Qin Nuo''s first performance, he will definitely be invited by the team, but it''s exaggerating to receive all the team''s invitation, so coach Sima will lose.


    "But I want your last player!" Coach Sima''s voice turned and pointed to Yu''s photo.


    Duan Dudong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect coach Sima to make such a bet.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally agreed. Duan Dudong was not stupid. Although Yu Yiyi was fierce and had no problem in operation, Yu Yiyi exposed a lot of weaknesses in the team.


    Moreover, it''s also a challenge for the whole league for female professional players to board LPL. No team will take this risk. It''s too unstable. Staying around is a time bomb.


    Duan Dudong didn''t expect that Yu Yiyi would be traded this time, because she was too special to match his team.


    This business is a good deal for Duan Dudong. It''s profitable to exchange an unstable professional player for the reputation of coach Sima and champion coach.


    "I''m afraid you''ll go back and I''ll make a bet."


    With that, they signed a gambling contract. Each of them had his own thoughts, and they didn''t know who could laugh to the end.


    At the beginning of the second game, Qin Nuo is facing the second team in group B.


    The team didn''t win in the last game and the five men looked a little bit down.


    The game is about to start and there is almost no break in the middle.


    Although Qin Nuo''s team won the first game, the atmosphere in the team was still very depressed.


    The main reason is that Yu Yiyi and Qin Nuo outperformed the other three. Although they won, they were not convinced.


    "This one is under my command. I promise to take you to win." Before the start of the next ad competition, he made bold words and vowed that it was the same as the truth.


    "I''ll take you flying in the field, but I can''t go to the opposite side before I can play it out." Playing wild is also full of confidence.


    "With my help, the upper middle school is ready to lie down." He also began to talk freely.


    Qin Nuo and Yu Yiyi didn''t talk to these three people. They knew that if they wanted to win, relying on these three people was nothing."Be careful with this one. The assistant on the other side is not very easy to deal with?" Yu reminded Qin Nuo one by one.


    Qin Nuo looked at the opposite auxiliary position, a young man with a popular face. There was nothing special about it.


    "Don''t underestimate him. His ID is Tianlong. He is a master. I once played with him. I used Shangdan prince in that game. After the whole game, I was interrupted by him for more than five times in the second EQ company."


    Qin Nuo was surprised to hear this. The second EQ company of the prince was not so easy to interrupt, especially in the face of Yu Yiyi, it was impossible to interrupt more than five times.


    "There is also the opposite field fighting, and auxiliary is a youth training team, named Yasheng. His idea of field fighting is very clear, and the pressure is very strong. When they unite, there is basically no explosion in the early stage of the opposite road."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo suddenly asked, "these two are so strong, why did they lose the last match?"


    Yu Yi didn''t speak, and she couldn''t figure it out. If there were two thighs in a team, they would win even if they were lying down.


    A Group B is not as strong as group B. they should win easily.


    bp At the beginning, because of the difference between the two sides in the last game, according to the rules of the youth training competition, Qin Nuo has the right to take the lead in selecting the side.


    Qin Nuo, they directly chose the more advantageous blue side.


    In the first round, Qin Nuo directly tripped three wild heroes, while Qin Nuo still adopted the strategy of the previous round, tripping several versions of strong heroes.


    There are not too many strategy duels among BP, which are basically temporary discussions.


    The opposite intention is also very obvious. It''s aimed at Qin Nuo''s fighting wild, so it''s forbidden to use three fighting wild heroes.


    They haven''t seen each other''s game in the last round, but after a round of competition, they have a deeper understanding of their team. The best strategy is to take good care of the advantage line.


    But Qin Nuo''s three people don''t think so. They lie down and are eager to perform. Of course, they have to choose their best heroes and kill all sides in the game.


    The opposite ad chose the explorer, and Yu Yiyi won the explanation. Lan Fang''s wild fighting thought for a long time, and chose spider, a strong wild fighting hero.


    Blind monk and Kalma are also selected immediately. Although the version has changed, blind monk and Kalma are still heroes of t0 level.


    We can also see that the five people on the opposite side are determined to win, and the choice of heroes is very good.


    Qin Nuo''s assistant is also very decisive, directly selected hammer stone, ready to show a preview in the game

 Chapter 946

    The steadiness of the opposite side did not bring a sense of crisis to Qin Nuo''s team-mates, but made them more presumptuous.


    "If you want to change to an open group type order, or we can''t win, give me your Jess." Qin Nuo said to Yu Yiyi, in fact, he wanted to see what Yu Yiyi looked like when he played meat shield.


    Yu Yiyi decisively agrees that Qin Nuo chooses the wine barrel and clicks to hand it over. The wine barrel is very strong in this version.


    Qin Nuo''s ADC didn''t hesitate to choose the night hunter, but xiayefu chose the hero with this attitude.


    Qin Nuo and Yu were in the spotlight one by one in the last one, but the strength of the opposite side was too strong in the next one, so they didn''t have the determination to defeat the opposite side.


    If they don''t seize the opportunity and perform well in this game, they have little hope of joining the professional team.


    The lineup of both sides has been determined. The lineup chosen by Qin Nuo is Shangdan Jiutong, Zhongdan Jiesi, Daiye spider, and Xialu Weien plus hammer stone.


    On the other side of the line-up is the single tree, play wild blind monk, single Kalma, the next road explorer and Titan.


    According to the lineup of both sides, the lineup on the opposite side is more solid, with tanks, output and starting points.


    Qin Nuo is more capable of online competition. If he has an advantage online, it will be great. If he has no advantage online, it will be difficult.


    At the beginning of the competition, with the opposite of Titan and Kalma, the advantage of the first division will not be missed.


    At the beginning of the game, they began to join forces to invade qinnuo''s field.


    Qin Nuo saw this form and signaled a retreat. He and Yu Yiyi went to the line and obviously didn''t want to start the regiment war, because they knew that as long as the regiment war was started, they would certainly suffer.


    But three of their teammates are not convinced of their evil spirits. They are crazy at the edge of the trial, and in the team voice, ridicule Qin Yu and Yu Shu.


    "What do you say you are afraid of? It''s not the big tree plus the pagoda. We are not necessarily weaker than the opposite. We have hammerstones and spiders."


    Voice just fell, the opposite auxiliary a flash, Q skill through the wall directly hit the typing night hunter.


    The night hunter pressed slowly to flash, but he pressed the keyboard to smoke, but still failed.


    Just hit a string of F in the chat box, and was finally taken away by the blind monk opposite.


    Qin Nuo looked carefully. There could be no eye position in that place, because the auxiliary hammer stone was scanned and cleaned up.


    How did the opposite Titan know that there was someone here? He dared to flash directly without any eyes.


    Qin Nuo was surprised in his heart. The courage of the youth training assistant is too big. If he pours, they will lose a flash on the line.


    This is no doubt fatal for their next combination. As long as spiders come to the third level, their game will go far.


    Eat shriveled ADC did not speak, calm face back to the line.


    The spider gave up the field area in the lower half and chose the safest blue open.


    Not long after they got to the line, the blind monk who just finished the red buff began to make trouble on the next road.


    Advantage Titan takes the lead. The deadly Q skill hits the opposite hammer stone at the moment when the soldier dies.


    The blind monk immediately appeared from behind, and a sky sound wave hung on the hammer stone.


    The night hunter saw that there were so many people on the road, so he quickly handed over the treatment and withdrew.


    Hammer stone flustered, when will ignite hanging on the explorer''s body, when the control disappeared, flashed back to the tower.


    His health has reached the chopping line. He is waiting for the chance that the blind monk can trigger the second Q skill to enter the tower.


    Hammer stone thought of his own operation, first use e skill to interrupt the blind monk''s Q skill, and then look back on a Q skill to control the blind monk under the tower.


    Finally, cooperate with the night hunter to form a kill and complete the counter fight.


    But the next second let hammer stone dumbfounded, the blind monk named Yasheng on the opposite side didn''t seem to be interested in him at all, so he turned back and walked towards his own wild area.


    Qin Nuo smiles when he sees this scene. He has already played all the summoner skills of the next two people. Why should he risk crossing the tower to get an auxiliary head.


    It can only be said that this auxiliary thought of their family is too simple, and they regard the opposite side as a fool.


    But Qin Nuo saw the blind monk''s determination and execution.Qin Nuo selects a Jez, and the middle of the road has been rowing. There is not much difference in mending the knife. Even if there is a chance to kill alone, Qin Nuo doesn''t go up.


    He didn''t come here to abuse vegetables, but to see if there were any players that made his eyes shine, so he put a lot of attention on the opposite line of other roads.


    Yu Yiyi''s wine bucket is still fierce, and the opposite wine bucket is bloody. They don''t have much advantage.


    Meat shield is just like this. It''s hard to fight online. It''s only in group warfare that it can play the most important role.


    With the release of water from qinnuo Middle Road, he gradually lost sight of the fan mother who took the soldiers to the weapon. The fan mother seized the opportunity and began to suppress the wild area with her blind monks.


    Titan''s a tricky eye position, accidentally found the lower half of the area to play big bird spider.


    The three men surrounded the spider at almost the same time.


    Titan''s hook moves first, but it is reflected that the spider uses e skill to hide it.


    There was no spider''s only unit around. The three ate an acceleration and waited for the spider to fall down.


    Qin Nuo''s long-range Q skill is enhanced, and it will consume a little in the distance.


    For the opposite three people to attack the field, Qin Nuo said he has no way.


    The spider landed and handed over the flash. The blind monk sent a sound wave to predict the location of the spider flash.


    Fan mother connected with a strengthening of the soul flame, spider''s blood instant bottom.


    He quickly changed his adult form and turned back to pursue the blind monk, which was a cocoon of e-skills.


    Who knows that Yasheng''s blind monk reacts faster. W touches his eyes and predicts the spider''s skill in advance. He comes to the front of the spider and kills it.


    Qin Nuo could even hear the annoyed voice of their spider hitting the table.


    As Yu Yiyi said, with the combination of Yasheng and Tianlong, it is difficult for the lower half to persist in their early union.


    The game is still going on. Without the Summoner''s skills, the next step is to fight with fear. On the one hand, they should be wary of being killed on the line, and on the other hand, they should be wary of gank.


    The first little dragon, in such a situation, had to give up

 Chapter 947

    Yasheng is constantly exerting pressure on Xialu. Before level 6, Qin Nuo''s Xialu defense tower is dilapidated and crumbling.


    If we let explorers eat the economy of this blood tower again, the problem of lack of output points will be solved.


    The Explorer on the other side, with the help of Tianlong, gave full play to his advantages.


    Accurate Q skills, like magnets, hit the night hunter and hammer stone one by one.


    With the ADC on Qin Nuo''s side, they can find the space to be consumed by the gap between the reinforcements.


    As soon as the night hunter raises his hand to make a general attack, the Explorer can find the angle and shoot Q skill in his face.


    In addition, the Titan of Tianlong is covetous, constantly trying to find a chance to kill him alone.


    "Damn it, this pair of lines is too inflexible. Look for a chance to make a wave!" The night hunter is in a hurry.


    "You''re sure we can get across the other side." Hammer stone a face helpless say.


    The night hunter looked at his health value and the equipment on the opposite side. He hummed coldly and said, "don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will show you to death."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he almost didn''t laugh. You can see what kind of form it is now. He even wants to find a chance to ensure his development. What kind of bike do you want.


    Sure enough, before ten seconds, another accident happened on the way down. Tianlong''s Taita, cooperating with the explorers, took advantage of the moment when the soldier died.


    A deep-sea ship anchor just like a wave to Wayne, Wayne did not even have time to respond, was hooked.


    Hammer stone immediately threw out the lantern, but the next second two real eyes were inserted in the lantern.


    Seeing these two real eyes, the night hunter was desperate in an instant.


    Deep sea Titan in the hands of the ship anchor down, just like the top of the mountain, will be in place.


    Explorers have been keeping a passive full state, high attack speed and skill damage, so that the life value of the night hunter crash down.


    Ignite to, the night hunter ignited the flames, with a cry, lying on the ground.


    "What harm does the Explorer do!" The night hunter gave a shriek, still unconvinced.


    "He has shaken the light all to come out, this injury is not very normal." Hammer stone not angry said, he has been pushed to the tower, ready to return to the city.


    Then at this time, a blue light suddenly appeared, accompanied by the roaring sound.


    A bald head immediately rushed down the grass between the outer tower and the second tower and turned out, rubbing his hands, with a murderous air.


    Hammer stone eyes a coagulation, he also thought about how to operate.


    Blind monk doesn''t have level 6. The damage of the defensive tower is very good. It''s not so easy to cross the tower and kill him.


    Deep sea Titan Q skill dredges the channel and gets to the bottom of the tower one step ahead of the soldiers, carrying the damage of the defense tower.


    The blind monk suddenly drinks and volleys to the hammer stone. The hammer stone is not a soft persimmon. He wants to interrupt the blind monk''s Q skill with his e skill.


    Then back to a Q skill death judgment to Titan''s direction hook in the past, as long as hit Titan will die.


    But how can the deep-sea Titan be captured, a flash out of the damage range of the defense tower.


    Blind monk limit of a touch eye e skills, Q skills released in midair forced to change the track, avoid the hammer stone doom pendulum.


    Explorer e skill arcane jump into the defense tower, catch the attack of the defense tower, provide space for the blind monk to kill.


    The three shared the anti tower almost perfectly, and the blind monk withdrew after a set of injuries.


    Hammer stone has become a turtle in the urn, and was finally shot by the Explorer with an accurate Q skill.


    In this way, Qin Nuo''s side of the next road completely exploded, even not to level 6, the disadvantage of the next road has reached an irreparable point.


    In order to prevent a blood tower from being eaten, the spider comes to guard the tower. The tower has been held, but the next two people have gone far in this competition.


    Nine minutes down the road, the defense tower still exploded in a flash, Qin Nuo in the middle of the road and the opposite deliberately maintain the rhythm of five to five.


    On the road, Yu Yiyi gained some small advantages with the support of spiders, and both sides began to transition to the medium term.


    Both sides of the road, continuous development, are beginning to prepare for the next little dragon battle.


    The explorer took two heads, the three-phase force was about to come out, and his tears were almost folded.He is about to usher in two explosive periods, one is when the three-phase force is pulled out, the other is when the magic cut is pulled out.


    These two pieces of equipment are the core equipment of explorers. Of course, some explorers choose ice boxing to replace the three items.


    The explorers on the other side didn''t do that. They had an absolute advantage. The output point of the whole team was on him. He had to pull all the injuries.


    The typical four guarantees and one lineup, who learned from the Huangting team, performed very well. It can be seen that they had done communication before the game.


    The game is still going on. Qin Nuo has a dream when he comes home. The vanguard of the canyon refreshes and both sides begin to fight for neutral support.


    After setting up the battle, Qin Nuo constantly cleans up the eye position of the opposite side. He uses the Q skill of strengthening super far to consume the blood of the opposite side.


    Qin Nuo''s Q skill is almost never empty. At this time point of normal development, Jess can break the half tube of blood with a single Q skill.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Qin Nuo that the opposite side did not dare to open the regiment war rashly, but continued to consume.


    The explorer''s three-phase power has been taken out, and the Q skill of Yifa is very painful on Yu Yiyi.


    After some consumption, the two sides hit a five five open, Tata suddenly shot, flashing Q skill hit the barrel.


    Yu Yiyi took a sip of the old wine and made a big backhand move to blow up the formation on the opposite side.


    At this time, Qin Nuo found the fatal problem.


    Their command seems to be a little chaotic. After Yu Yiyi''s big move, some people choose to fight back.


    Some people go to the field, or continue to consume, and do not give damage in time.


    In this way, Qin Nuo has enough time to respond. Hammer stone has caught the explorer. The goal of several people is the same, which is the opposite ADC.


    Yu yie''s skilful meat eggs hit the explorers, who handed over the purification and untied the control of hammer stone.


    Arcane leap to the back to escape, Yu one by one to catch up with the flash, the big belly will Explorer top up.


    Several people on Qin Nuo''s side only have this explorer in their eyes. Wein starts a big move, spider pan silk, and Qin Nuo''s accurate shot almost instantly pours at the explorer.


    Finally, the explorer was killed. After the explorer was killed, the four people on the opposite side really started a group battle.


    Is the lack of the main output of them, although ahead of Qin Nuo five, also unable to return

 Chapter 948

    During the blind monk group war, they even made a wonderful operation of one foot and two feet, and took away the wild spider.


    But in the end, they still did not win. After a wave of two for two, Qin Nuo successfully won the vanguard of the canyon.


    The form of the game changed sharply. The five players, Qin Nuo, who had no chance, saw a glimmer of victory.


    Qin Nuo has been thinking about the group battle just now. It seems that there is something wrong with the communication between the two sides. Titan wants to fight, Dashu wants to retreat, explorer wants to consume, and blind monk wants to get around.


    Almost every one of the five men had his own ideas, which led to the fact that their firepower was not concentrated and their positions were scattered when they were fighting in the regiment.


    Just let Qin Nuo they caught almost, completed this wave of anti kill.


    The more Qin Nuo thought about it, the more wrong it was. Their online cooperation was so perfect. Why did a group battle become like this.


    That''s why they lost the last game.


    In 25 minutes, the Dark Hunter, who has the ability of later stage group combat, can also play some damage slowly. As for the opposite, the more he plays, the more chaotic he becomes.


    Mingming discovers that five of Qin Nuo are stealing the dragon. They are very hesitant and don''t know what to do.


    It''s like a person without a spine. He doesn''t have any strength.


    Dragon was Qin Nuo they won, the situation instantly reversed, those early weaknesses in a group battle were found back.


    Qin Nuo and they push the tower, Yu Yiyi''s irascible e-flash blasts back an auxiliary Titan.


    No matter how wonderful their operation was, they were still beaten one by one by Qin Nuo five and pushed directly to the opposite highland with the help of the Dragon buff.


    "Opposite, what happened?" This matter becomes Qin Nuo to doubt, clearly can crisp win the competition, why always gives the opposite party the opportunity.


    Even if you give it once or twice, there are too many opportunities. Qin Nuo''s people are not stupid. Can they not seize it.


    In the end, Qin Nuo won the game in one go, and also gave the opposite side a wave of two consecutive losses.


    After this game, there will be a short break, about 20 minutes.


    With curiosity, Qin Nuo approached the opposite player in the game.


    "Hello?" Qinnuo warm greetings, but lost the game a few people face is not very good-looking, no one to qinnuo.


    Qin Nuo is ready to communicate one by one. First, he finds Tianlong to help him. He tries to get close to Tianlong on purpose. "How old are you this year?"


    "How big are my shoes? My shoes are 42. What''s the matter Tianlong replied without thinking.


    "I''m asking how old you are." Qin Nuo thought Tianlong didn''t hear clearly, and asked again and again.


    "Do you ask me if I eat in the morning? Who didn''t eat in the morning Tianlong''s answer is very serious. He doesn''t seem to be joking with Qin Nuo any more.


    Qin Nuo suddenly seemed to understand something and asked Tianlong, "is there something wrong with your ears?"


    "You want to treat me to ice cream? I don''t eat that. It''s too sweet. "


    Qin Nuo confirmed that Tianlong definitely had an ear problem. He didn''t expect that such an excellent player had an ear problem.


    No wonder it''s called Tianlong. It''s not a flying dragon in the sky. His ID is actually a natural dragon character.


    Then Qin Nuo found Yasheng again, hoping to know more about him. To be honest, after the game, he took a fancy to Tianlong and Yasheng.


    Although they had problems in the later stage, the performance of these two people in the early stage was too amazing.


    "May I ask, how did you last compete?" Qin Nuo saw Yasheng and said straight to the point.


    Yasheng took a look at Qin Nuo and said nothing in silence.


    "I don''t mean anything else, just want to ask, because we almost collapsed in the early stage, if you can keep that kind of state, you can definitely win the game."


    ¡°.......¡±


    Yasheng still didn''t speak, just looked at Qin Nuo.


    "Who is the commander of your team?" Qin Nuo asked again.


    Yasheng is still like that.


    "Don''t you want to say it?"


    "ABA, ABA..."


    Yasheng finally opened his mouth. Qin Nuo was stunned. It turned out that Yasheng was dumb. No wonder he was called Yasheng, dumb saint.


    This time, Qin Nuo understood why the later command on the opposite side was so chaotic.A Tianlong hears the wrong command, and an Yasheng doesn''t give any feedback. This kind of team is evil if it doesn''t lose.


    Unfortunately, two good seedlings ah, how is it so, Qin Nuo originally wanted to introduce them to coach Sima.


    But looking at their situation and how to play professional games, there are many wonderful flowers in the youth training camp.


    When Qin Nuo was entangled, coach Sima came to Qin Nuo and knocked him down in a secret corner.


    "How about these young athletes?" Coach Sima asked.


    "How to say, now I only see three people, but only Yu Yi, I can be sure." Qin Nuo said helplessly.


    "What happened to the other two?" Coach Sima asked curiously.


    "They are two very talented players, one playing wild and the other supporting. They are also needed by our team, but..."


    "But what''s the matter?"


    Qin Nuo sighed and said, "one of them has an ear problem, the other seems unable to speak."


    Sima coach heard Qin Nuo''s words is also a black line, how can such a person persist in the youth training camp.


    "You can see it again. We can''t do it at that time. Let''s go to other teams to see if there are good players to trade."


    Coach Sima then said, "you don''t have to let go of the water in the next competition. Teach these players who are about to enter the professional league a lesson."


    Qin Nuo is a little strange. Why did coach Sima suddenly say that.


    "I made a bet with others that you would get an invitation from all LPL teams. If you can''t, I''ll apologize on the spot and admit that I''m a parallel coach."


    "I''ll go. The coach is not so cruel!"


    "So my reputation is in your hands. You go to class as these young people and tell them that their careers are not so good."


    Qin Nuo nodded and agreed. Their next game is against the strongest group in the youth training team.


    Five people in that group have been confirmed to join the professional team, which also means that they have professional strength.


    "Don''t worry, coach Sima is good at playing with children." Qin Nuo said with a smile.


    "Then I''m relieved. You''re having fun. I''ll go first."


    Coach Sima just wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Qin Nuo, "team B, second team, Yasheng and Tianlong, coach, please pay attention to it. If they really don''t have the team, give them a trial training opportunity to the Dragon thorn team."

 Chapter 949

    Qin Nuo doesn''t want to see such talented players buried, although they have fatal defects, but those defects are given to them by God, not what they are willing to bear.


    Coach Sima didn''t say much, so many years of tacit understanding are in one eye.


    The third game began, Qin Nuo''s three teammates finally honest.


    Because they know that their first two games have represented that they have no chance with the professional team.


    Either go to see if there are teams in the secondary league or wait for next year''s youth training conference.


    This last game also met the strongest team in the youth training camp. They didn''t expect them to win at all.


    The game started soon and the players on both sides were ready.


    Coach Sima came back to the audience, Duan Dudong said with a smile: "you won''t be scared to pee your pants. After such a long time, be ready to apologize to me. With the performance of your dragon spurs player, if he can get the invitation today, it''s good. It''s impossible to invite all the teams."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If he plays well in this competition, you should know that there are already some famous young players in the opposite side. If our family''s players collapse in the opposite side, they are likely to receive all the invitation."


    Duan Dudong was even more happy when he heard this, "you''re dreaming. Who''s on the opposite side? You don''t know. You just want to smash the opposite side with the stinky fish and rotten shrimp of your dragon sting. Do you think that person of your dragon sting is Qin Nuo? It''s so funny."


    Coach Sima also laughed, "it''s useless to talk more, watch the game well, how happy you will laugh, and how miserable you may cry later."


    Duan Dudong snorted coldly, but he didn''t talk to coach Sima any more. Both of them were holding their breath and were bound to compare each other.


    At the beginning of the game, Qin Nuo banned the same hero as the last game. Qin Nuo took a look at Yu Yi. There were not many waves on the girl''s face.


    A burst of laughter spread to Qin Nuo''s ears, it is the opposite five people in BP when still playing.


    They don''t seem to take Qin Nuo seriously, and don''t blame them. Among these young players, they have an invincible chance together.


    In the first game, they even finished the game in only 20 minutes. Compared with other teams, this team is too strong. Other teams almost have no resistance against them.


    They have the strength to despise all the teams in the youth training competition.


    "What a headache."


    "You can''t do it. You can''t do it. It seems that you don''t have to be a ban hero."


    "Forget it, empty ban looks down on the opposite side too much. I''ll just be any ban."


    Opposite in the laughter, ban under the first hero "Galen"!


    When Galen was banished, the five people on the other side laughed.


    "Gold hand, you''ve done too much to ban a Galen. You look down on the opposite."


    "I''m sorry. I slipped. I slipped!"


    The hand of gold looks at Qin Nuo five people, disdain of side smile, side embarrassed explained.


    "Galen has been ban, so let''s ban any one."


    Several people said will Zhaoxin and prince to ban, just make up the grass three brothers.


    "You guys are so bad. What if you blow up on the other side?"


    "Whatever, they won''t be so angry if they cry later."


    "It''s just banning heroes. Why take it so seriously?"


    The crowd burst into laughter, taunting the five of Qin Nuo.


    There are five of Qin Nuo here. Except for Qin Nuo, the other four don''t look bad.


    But with a sigh, the xiayefu in Qin Nuo''s team lowered their heads.


    "What can we do? We are born with talent. If we are inferior to others, we have to bear it."


    Qin Nuo gave a cold smile. Today''s young people are too crazy. They can''t do without a lesson.


    This side of Qin Nuo is still blue, and Yu Yiyi on the first floor takes down Nuo''s hand.


    Several people on the opposite side saw that Yu Yiyi had taken the hand of Nuo and had a discussion.


    "Well, how are you going to fight?"


    "Fight whatever you like."


    "The five of us are here. No matter who we meet, we will win. It doesn''t matter what team we play or what heroes we play.""Well, I''m training a new hero recently. I''ll give you a show of immortality. How about ending this competition?"


    Then the gold hand on the opposite floor took down a hero bomber that everyone didn''t expect.


    The sound of laughter came from the opposite side again, showing the bombers at first hand. This is how much they despise Qin Nuo.


    Even the coaches and managers outside the soundproof room frowned slightly. Anyway, this is a game, and this kind of behavior is not very appropriate.


    Because in the past two years, the golden hand has never used this hero in all competitions. It''s just taking the youth training competition to train the hero.


    "Hahaha, in this case, I''ll choose a hero I haven''t played before."


    Then he won the snowman. The snowman was chosen to fight wild. He was also a hero who had never been used in the competition.


    Qin Nuo took a look at the hero of Zhongdan''s choice. Without any hesitation, he took Yasuo directly.


    "How dare you choose Yasuo? It''s too bold."


    "Don''t you pay attention to us? The golden hand is obviously aimed at you. You should be careful not to be blown up by this child care cable."


    "Ha ha, if I let him have three heads, what can he do? What kind of heroic restraint? He still loses in my hands. You can see that I won''t be killed once."


    For Qin Nuo''s Yasuo, let the opposite five people set off waves in their hearts, all think that Qin Nuo even choose a flower to send.


    "Ah! How did you choose Yasuo? Isn''t that a gift? I''m tired of seeing this hero. "


    He also protested against the fight on his own side and chose Yasuo on the other side. It''s really naive of Qin Nuo.


    Several people complained and ignored Qin Nuo. Anyway, they all lost. They just wanted to lose decently.


    The cask was chosen, and then the opposite casa.


    The second round of the trip election soon ended, both sides of the lineup has been confirmed down.


    Qin Nuo''s side is shangdannuo hand, Zhonglu Yasuo, Daiye bucket, Xialu jinjiajiela.


    Opposite is Zhongdan bomber, Shangdan''s dead song, Daye''s snowman, auxiliary Nami, ADC kasha.


    After the start of the game, the opposite side didn''t choose to invade the field, instead, they went on the line normally.


    As soon as the golden hand of the middle road is on the line, it gives Qin Nuo a bad impression. Facing Qin Nuo across the military line is a consumption

 Chapter 950

    With the help of passivity, Qin Nuo''s health value was hit by half before he was promoted to level 2.


    The basic skills of the golden hand are very solid. While consuming Qin Nuo, he didn''t drop a knife to mend it.


    Qin Nuo didn''t care about the consumption on the opposite side. He used the passive ronin''s way and e skill to cut through the small soldiers and make up for the first wave of soldiers.


    After drinking a bottle of medicine, he slowly recovered his life value. When the second wave line came, Qin Nuo began to sell blood crazily, and immediately came to level 2 after he made up a front row soldier.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t start immediately. He first pulled back and used Q skill to chop the steel flash to accumulate passivity.


    Waiting for all the front row soldiers to die, Qin nuoq lost the last front row soldier on the opposite side.


    The wind and clouds surged on him, and the hurricane made Yasuo''s clothes waste wantonly.


    Step forward and chop across a Ranger''s face, stabbing Giggs with the blade in his hand.


    Gold right hand sneered, you half blood I full blood, you can kill me alone.


    Can''t help but not choose to retreat backward, instead is using passive and Q skills bouncing bomb and qinnuo hard steel.


    Qin Nuo cuts out with two knives. Giggs doesn''t panic at all. Qin Nuo''s shield refreshes and resists the damage.


    Golden hand saw that Qin Nuo''s health value did not decrease. After knocking down the shield, he put an e skill blasting minefield on the sole of his foot.


    Qin Nuo first stepped forward to chop e to the soldier behind him, then looked back to a sword, and a hurricane blew Giggs away.


    At this time, the second wave of the line in Qin Nuo expected to arrive on time.


    He stepped on two front row soldiers and came to Giggs'' face with two more swords. Giggs'' life value was still one fifth.


    Gold''s hand panicked. He didn''t expect Qin Nuo to be so elegant and avoid his blasting minefield in this way.


    Although Qin Nuo''s life value is not high, his skill is empty. If he doesn''t flash, he can only wait to die.


    Qin Nuo then hung the ignition for him, and the hand of gold had to flash to open the distance and enter the attack range of the defense tower.


    Health has reached the chopping line. At this time, Qin Nuo suddenly uses Q skill, and then presses flash.


    A Q flash takes Giggs away, and a laser from the defense tower shoots at qinnuo.


    Qin Nuo stepped back on the soldier and broke away from the attack range of the defensive tower. Then his shield was refreshed to block the fatal attack of the defensive tower.


    The operation of flowing water caused a burst of exclamation from off-site managers and coaches.


    "The second level single killed the golden hand. There are still such middle level single in the youth training camp."


    "I noticed him in the first game, even though he was ugly."


    "The damage calculation is almost perfect. You passively block the last defense tower damage, leaving 30 points of maximum health to kill alone."


    The rest of the golden hand team looked at him, and the supernova was killed by an unknown person alone, which made them feel a little incredible.


    "I''m careless. There''s no flash. This guy''s light."


    Golden hand pale explanation, you know just now he also said that this game will not die once.


    But how long did the game start? He gave his head in less than three minutes. It was a bit too fast.


    Qin Nuo''s single kill has made a good start for the whole team, but he still believes in playing up and down the road.


    The wasps and prophecies on the other side of the road can''t afford their family''s assistance and ad. as soon as Qin Nuo''s side is finished, they send out the assistant''s head.


    But for Qin Nuo''s speed, the first drop of blood might not be his.


    Yu Yiyi on the road is also very difficult to fight. The snowman on the opposite side of the second level comes here. Because her line is pressed deeply, she is flashed by the snowman.


    Once again, the gold hand on the opposite side of the line is much more cautious. Giggs''s advantage lies in its strong ability to clear the line and its ultra long consumption distance.


    In fact, it''s very easy to fight a hero like Yasuo as long as he operates well.


    In the middle of the road, Qin Nuo is stable and has no chance to kill alone. Because of his previous single killing, Qin Nuo is always ahead of Giggs in experience.


    Five minutes later, Qin Nuo took a look at his experience bar. There was still a wave of soldiers to upgrade in level five.


    He began to press the line forward. The hand of gold stood under the tower and let Qin Nuo press the line.


    Then called to his home to play wild snowman, snowman rolling snowball to the middle of the impact.When the snowman appeared in the defensive tower, Qin Nuo found out and quickly walked to avoid the snowball.


    Who knows that a hearse came to Yueyu. When he was approaching qinnuo, he suddenly turned 180 degrees and ran into qinnuo.


    Qin Nuo is still one soldier short of level 6, and he doesn''t have a flash. He has an idea. He has an eye in his big bird.


    Thank goodness, I haven''t hit big birds yet.


    Qin Nuo stepped forward and cut the wall into the big bird.


    Snowman''s snowball hit the wall, hit a lonely.


    Just preparing to retreat, Qin Nuo uses e skill to move out from the big bird, and stabs the snowman with a sword.


    The hand of gold and the music language have a look. It''s ok if you leave. You dare to come back. It''s not that you don''t give them face.


    Go up to Qin Nuo to fight back, Qin Nuo wind wall released, isolated the damage of Giggs.


    Constantly shuttling in the military line, using their own Q skills to accumulate wind cutting effect.


    The body method is elegant, flexible and unpredictable, which makes them feel dizzy.


    Then a blow, the strong wind blows out, accompanied by a ha Sai to.


    Giggs was blown to the mid air by the hurricane, Qin Nuo took the big move, the wind cut off, and set Giggs in the mid air.


    "Death is like the wind, always with me!"


    A sword light flashed, ignited and hung on Giggs. Then he made up a common attack and took the hand of gold away again.


    "Lying trough!"


    A burst of exclamation came from the opposite side. Yue Yu saw that his teammates were dead and quickly withdrew.


    "What do you advise? He has no skills. He''s done both big moves and lighting."


    Yue Yu is right when he thinks about it. He goes to the back of the defense tower and suddenly turns back, pushing a snowball to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo has accumulated two strong wind cuts in succession, shuttling between the lines of the army. Unexpectedly, it is another strong wind.


    Interrupt the w skill of the snowman, and then step forward to chop all behind the snowman.


    The snowman nibbled at Qin Nuo and withdrew to the defense tower.


    Two people''s health value has reached the limit, Qin Nuo''s life value still has about 100 points.


    Snowman is the same, they are not willing to leave each other, because both sides are a skill, can kill each other.


    The opposite soldier came, Qin Nuo pushed his side of the line to the defense tower.


    Step forward chop and chop steel flash release together, catch the soldier into the defense tower.


    Then he catches the soldier and comes back. Qin Nuo is on the verge of death.


    Yue Yu couldn''t help it. He rolled a snowball again. If the snowball hit, Qin Nuo would die

 Chapter 951

    Qin Nuo has been waiting for the shield of his passive ronin way.


    When Yue Yu pushes the snowball out of the defensive tower, Qin Nuo''s passive accumulation of ronin''s way is just completed.


    He stepped forward and rushed to the snowman. Behind him was the released wind.


    Boom!


    Qin Nuo was shot away, and he barely survived relying on the shield of ronin''s way.


    The snowman was also shot away and survived with a bite of Q skill.


    At this time, both of them have less than 50 health points left. Whoever starts a common attack first can take the other away.


    But it''s all in Qin Nuo''s calculation. How can a Nunu with a wild sword attack faster than a shoe with an attack speed.


    Lucky knife down!


    Nunu gave his precious head.


    "I''ll come to you later. I''m a fool in the middle of the road!" Yueyu scolded angrily and gave Qin Nuo a head for no reason.


    This time, Qin Nuo is the ultimate one hit two double. The coaches and managers are stunned by the wonderful operation.


    "Why is this player so fierce, one hit two can double, whether it is operation or consciousness is the top level."


    "He got the LPL League in this state, and those professional players didn''t let him down


    "Why did I get the shadow of Nuo God on him? There''s something about Dragon sting."


    Coach Sima was flustered when he heard the last sentence and quickly explained: "the child often watches the live broadcast of nuoshen in the base, and naturally he has learned some fur."


    All of a sudden, so it is. No wonder this child''s operation is so delicate, just like the second generation of nuoshen.


    The golden hand, who was killed, looked at the screen and was stunned for a long time. Qin Nuo''s set of operations may not be able to do by himself. There is no omission in the damage calculation.


    He has never heard of such a number one figure among the youth training players.


    "Damn, I don''t agree with you. I''ll kill you only once later. You know, I''m a golden hand, and I''m a member of those crazy teams. I..."


    Before he could say the last word, he was shocked by what happened in front of him. Qin Nuo didn''t choose to go home.


    I went to the river and ate a bunch of fruits. I came back to the line again. My health value was about one third.


    This naked provocation makes the hand of gold angry. It''s not human. Qin Nuo regards him as something, and even tries to provoke himself in this way.


    It''s OK to kill two people in a fight. What do you mean if you don''t go home? Do you feel that you have this life value? Can''t Giggs kill you.


    Gold''s hand back to the line is to bombard Qin Nuo. He has been completely angered. Q skill is used to bounce bombs, e skill is used to blast minefields, and he smashes them to Qin Nuo.


    But Qin Nuo''s walking position is like a carp crossing the river. He passes through the flowers without touching the sound of the leaves. The set of skills of golden hand can only be hit by passive ordinary attack.


    He was also blocked by Qin Nuo''s ronin shield. Qin Nuo was unharmed.


    Coaches and managers also noticed the smell of gunpowder in the middle, they are happy to see this scene, the more they are like this, the more they can give play to their hidden strength.


    They will be able to better judge the value of these two people.


    As for the hand of gold, needless to say, it is already a new generation of supernova, which has been supported by many teams.


    Qin Nuo is not the same. They still have the chance to sign the new man who has surpassed the golden hand.


    But online capabilities don''t represent all. They want to see more, more amazing operations, and the power hidden by them.


    Qin Nuo''s level 7 military line is to his own side. Gold''s right hand on the opposite side made a mistake. It was too close to the military line, which made Qin Nuo smell the opportunity.


    He immediately steps forward and moves to the hand of gold. The hand of gold gives up the w skill and wants to beat back Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo releases the wind wall and confiscates the opposite w skill. The two wind slashes have been accumulated.


    Between Qin Nuo stepped forward to chop close to Giggs, in the process of releasing the chop, he pressed the chop steel flash, and a circular hurricane blew Giggs up.


    After the ordinary attack, he immediately released the big move, gave a big drink, and flipped to Giggs'' head.


    "It''s a long way to go, only sword for company!"


    When the big move falls, a crack appears at the foot of Giggs. After landing, Giggs immediately explodes.The golden hand was shocked and quickly handed over the flash. Qin Nuo had another Q flash, and the tragedy happened again.


    One third of Qin Nuo''s blood killed Giggs with a q-flash.


    In this regard, the opposite of the middle road is completely cracked, three times in a row was killed alone, or professional players.


    It''s true that the news is so strong that even the hand of gold can''t bear it.


    How to fight? Qin Nuo went home with a yellow fork and two attack speed swords, and his level directly crushed the two opposite levels.


    But on the opposite side of the road and the next road all came the good news, opposite dead song with the help of the snowman and Yu one by one realized the exchange.


    But the total return said that Yu Yiyi was at a loss, because there was a snowman who could help dead song clear the line. After several times, Yu Yiyi had been suppressed by the opposite side for 20 times.


    Not to mention the next road, it was completely destroyed by the opposite side. Under the defense tower, Jin and jiela dare not show their heads.


    In less than 15 minutes, they gave away five heads, which was no better than the golden hand in the middle.


    Playing wild wine barrel also lost direction, there is no chance of gank on the Middle Road, the line has been pressed on the road, the key is the snowman squat.


    Needless to say, when he went, he just sent the three killers. There was no need to go.


    With the fall of the next tower, the explorer and Nami on the opposite side began to move towards the middle, suppressing the growth of qinnuo.


    Seeing the change of line on the opposite side, Jiutong immediately began to cooperate with the next pair group and launched an attack on Bruce Lee.


    However, this action was found on the opposite side. For a moment, the surrounding area of xiaolongkeng began to gather, and a group battle was about to start.


    Qin Nuo didn''t choose to go back to the middle road after returning home, but went down the road.


    In the grass of the next road, cat, cover teammates to fight Bruce Lee.


    The snowman pushes the snowball into the battlefield. The bucket counsels him and stops his action.


    After selling jiela, she retreated down the road. Jiela didn''t want to die. She gave up the flash, and then she left the battlefield.


    "You''re just counsellors. You''re still not a man. You''re half in charge of blood. What are you doing back there?" Although Yu is on the road, he has been observing the situation.


    Seeing the behavior of selling wine barrels to his teammates, Yu Yiyi scoffed.


    The wine barrel was said by Yu Yiyi, a girl who was somewhat unconvinced. In order to prove himself, he killed him again.


    After jiela left, the Explorer became the target of attack.


    As soon as Giggs''s escape skill crippled the explorer, kasha walked over and took away the explorer''s head like a soldie

 Chapter 952

    Gera took control of Giggs, released the big move, and left Giggs dead in place.


    After drinking a mouthful of fake wine, the bucket rushed up with a big belly. The impact of meat and eggs would blow Giggs away. When the bucket was raised, Giggs''s head would be taken away.


    On the other side, Nami and kasha quickly go to Giggs to save him. Nami''s wave of W skill shock, coupled with kasha''s treatment, abruptly raises his life value.


    Snowman''s snowball is about to hit the bucket''s face.


    When the wine barrel saw the bad situation, he quickly released the big move. All four were blown up. Giggs accidentally blew up Qin Nuo''s face.


    Qin Nuo with a chopping steel flash, in the air will kill Giggs, immediately connected to the big move.


    q The release of R skill and R skill is almost instantaneous, and the speed is amazing.


    While killing Giggs, Qin Nuo uses R skill to get the knockback effect of the wine barrel move.


    But the big trick of the wine bucket is to blossom from the middle. Qin Nuo can only recruit one of them, that is, the snowman.


    The snowman is in the Dragon pit, and the landing positions of kasha and Nami are outside the Dragon pit.


    After Qin Nuo''s big move, the snowman still has half a tube of blood left. He quickly releases the big move and wants to keep Qin Nuo.


    Kasha and Nami also rushed to support, want to rely on the strength of the three to complete the end of Qin Nuo.


    Four heads of Qin Nuo output is too high, he has a green fork, a sword of a sword cut on the snowman.


    The life value of the snowman fell down, and he couldn''t hold on for long.


    Nami is the first to arrive, the prison of Bibo and the roar of the raging waves are released at the same time, and kasha''s e skill is overloaded and quickly moves to qinnuo.


    The skills of netherworld and Nami are released almost at the same time. As long as they hit qinnuo, kasha will release the hunter''s instinct and give qinnuo the last blow.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes congealed, and he had a good view of the scene. His backhand was a wind wall, which closed the entrance of Bruce Lee.


    The key windwall confiscates a large number of skills on the opposite side. Nami has no control skills, and KASA''s empty quest for enemies.


    After taking away the snowman''s head, Qin Nuo didn''t stop. He flashed the front chop and the steel flash, and the ring sword Qi blew away Nami and kasha.


    Kasha''s ekaxia rainstorm hit qinnuo, landing with a big move connected with a layer of shield, his development is frightening, a layer of plasma hit qinnuo has become silk blood.


    Qinnuo output is also very high, in the last second replaced the opposite casa.


    Na Mei sees that Qin Nuo has only one general attack''s blood, so she is not willing to run away. She calls Chao Zhiyou to bless her and make a special effect of general attack.


    Who knows that Qin Nuo''s return to life is not taken away by this attack. Qin Nuo''s backhand wind blows Na Mei up and takes his head before he lands.


    A wave of four kill, see the crowd is a cold breath.


    This wave of qinnuo operation, if there is a little mistake, will not appear this wave of four kill.


    The coaches and managers stood up, looking at Qin Nuo with a little joy and most of the surprise.


    With Qin Nuo''s four murders, his head has come to eight direct super gods, holding a huge sum of two thousand yuan in his hand.


    It''s just another piece of clothing to go home after eating a wave of soldiers. You know, the game is only 16 minutes now, and even the Dragon hasn''t refreshed. Qin Nuo is already supernatural.


    The laughter on the other side disappeared at this moment. They looked at the picture of their own death and Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo shook the elegant colored hair on his face, and his mouth rose with a light smile.


    For Qin Nuo, it''s a different kind of fun to beat these children.


    Five people on the opposite side are biting their teeth. They come here to show off, not to be abused.


    Their mentality has not been completely bombed by Qin Nuo, as long as they play better in the next round of regimental warfare.


    Catch Qin Nuo''s mistake and kill him, then they still have hope.


    But hope does not exist in Qin Nuo''s eyes. This game has become his personal show.


    Take Bruce Lee, push a wave of soldiers line, eat two wild monster, Qin Nuo home, endless blade directly out.


    Without saying a word, he didn''t call his teammates. He took a wave of soldiers from the middle road and pushed them under the second tower of the middle road.


    Giggs and Nami insist hard under the second tower, desperately signaling their teammates to come to support.They thought they knew that the light could not stop Qin Nuo, who had already taken out his endless blade.


    Their luck is not good, Qin Nuo to the second tower below, just a wave of soldiers slowly came, or a wave of sports car soldiers.


    Qin Nuo saw the bright light of the line of soldiers. He stepped forward continuously and cut the steel flash. He cut out two rings of sword Qi, and the third ring of sword Qi blew directly to Giggs and Nami.


    They didn''t even turn in flash. All Nami''s control skills and Giggs'' w skills were eaten by Chino''s windwall.


    Ha, here!


    "One sword, one thought!"


    Qin Nuo finds the feeling of using the condensing gas sword. The wind blows and the clouds fly. He lands with a sword and takes off Giggs'' dog head.


    Nami handed over the flash, the snowman pushed the big snowball from the rear to come slowly.


    The same old technique, Qin Nuo accumulated strong wind, broke the snowman''s snowball and chopped it up.


    Nunu, who has not come up from tandu, is like a sheet of paper soaked in water under Qin Nuo''s sword.


    The snowman just wanted to open his mouth and bite Qin Nuo to recover a little life value, then Qin Nuo took it with a sword.


    By this time, Naomi had been scared out of her wits and retreated to the high ground.


    How could Qin Nuo be merciful, accumulate sword Qi and resist the wind.


    Just when Nami was about to become the ghost of Qin Nuo''s sword, a purple plasma flow cut through the air and attached to Qin Nuo, splashing ripples. Casa''s void locked in Qin Nuo.


    Then Casa shuttles through the void and pulls down Qin Nuo. The rainstorm in ekaxia is like a pear blossom, flying all over the sky, rapidly closing up and hitting Qin Nuo.


    "Chorus..."


    Qin Nuo whispers in his ear, and then looks at a light column on his head to lock Qin Nuo. This is the last song of death to Qin Nuo.


    This is the situation of interception formed by several people on the opposite side. They have made up their mind to leave Qin Nuo under their two towers.


    "That''s it?" Qin Nuo sneered.


    Before stepping, take KASA as a springboard and take away Nami.


    When the second wave of soldiers arrived, Qin Nuo shuttled back and forth, swimming in the defense tower''s attack range, like a dance on a sharp knife, flying in the sea of fire.


    Every step is breathtaking, and people can''t help but wonder.


    Looking back on the sword, the vigorous wind strikes the ground, cutting space and time, and the force of the hurricane lifts KASA high.


    Qin Nuo''s sword is the unity of man and man. Then he comes. The light of the sword is bright and the Qi of the sword is cold. In between three or two rooms, the double wind blows, and KASA is dead

 Chapter 953

    The song of death moves down, arousing a burst of Hongmeng, Qin Nuo ronin''s way to refresh, help him resist the last hurt.


    "Leave me the song of death on the road!" Qin Nuo said to Yu Yiyi.


    Without saying anything, Yu rushes into the tower and fights with the dead song.


    Stay and don''t kill, waiting for Qin Nuo to come, Qin Nuo''s sword blade scabbard, the pupil reflects the dead song figure.


    After going on the road, dead song has only 200 points of life value, which is left by Yu Yiyi''s axe along the way.


    w Crippling blow, let dead song falter, it seems that dead song also know his fate


    Because he saw Yu Yiyi''s bloody anger, but he was still patient. The guillotine had appeared in front of him, and he could take down his head at any time.


    But the axe did not fall, because Yu Yi was not the judge.


    Ha, here!


    With a light drink, the whole world is almost quiet.


    The coaches and managers were stunned. They were like a comet through the night.


    Duan Dudong was so silly that he suddenly stood up, his eyes staring like bells.


    He couldn''t figure out why the Dragon spurs were so lucky, coach Sima was so lucky, even if he had a Qin Nuo, the young players they trained were so amazing.


    Looking at Duan Dudong''s expression, coach Sima couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment when the voice of five kill in the game rings, it sounds like the sound of nature to them, but it sounds like hell crying to the players opposite.


    They pale, holding the mouse hand in the vibration, eyes revealed a fear, this is how the ruling power.


    Yu Yiyi hesitated for a while, a little lost consciousness, but quickly responded and continued to clean up his own lines.


    The other three stopped the game and looked at Qin Nuo with dull eyes, remembering that they once mocked such a player.


    I can''t help but get goose bumps all over my body. They regret that they are arrogant and arrogant, and that they can fight with such people.


    They think that Qin Nuo will definitely be on the professional field and create a legend. Even if they boast with people around them, they can say that they have been teammates with players like Qin Nuo in the youth training camp.


    A wave of five murders directly destroyed the mentality of the opposite side. With repeated mistakes made by the opposite side, Qin Nuo slaughtered wildly and finally blocked the other side''s spring. It was extremely cruel and heinous.


    Win the game, Qin Nuo out of the headphones, out of the soundproof room, immediately was the turbulent coaches and managers crowded in.


    "The player we Aurora team to invite you, I am willing to give you with the best teammates, let you show your talent."


    "Su Luo, shut up, you will change the weak chicken in the aurora team. Don''t joke. Come to our Godfather team, we are your best choice."


    "Get out of the way. Don''t be so shameless. What''s the best choice? We are your best choice. Consider our Xiake team. We offer conditions to guarantee that we are the best in the league."


    ¡°........¡±


    Coaches and managers of 16 teams in the whole league packed the soundproof room to the brim and surrounded Qin Nuo with water.


    There has never been such a competition in the youth training camp.


    In order to fight for Qin Nuo, the coaches even had to fight and fight. The scene was extremely chaotic, and the noise was about to overturn the roof.


    "You who are special don''t fight with me, your team has won the single, but also fight with us, our armored team is a new team, is the whole Chinese class, he will definitely choose us."


    "Coach of the armored team, I don''t mean you. You can take it as soon as you like. You haven''t signed the golden hand. You''re still stirring up some muddy water here. Please shut your mouth. I feel numb at your Drake''s voice."


    "Lion team coach, you are not looking for smoke, dare to rob people with me, you are tired of living crooked."


    "Why don''t you agree? Let''s try it today."


    "Try and try, and say who you''re afraid of."


    The rest of the players were stunned. Several coaches had already wrestled with each other during the conversation. Monkey stole peach and dragon gripper were all used in order to get a player.


    In the end, the managers of the youth training camp called the security personnel, and then they pulled away the coaches and managers and invited Qin Nuo out.


    Sima coach came to Duan Dudong''s side, took out the contract, also deliberately asked: "how, our dragon Spurs'' youth training players are not bad."Duan Dudong was so angry by coach Sima that he turned pale, but there was no way. After all, he signed the contract.


    Qin Nuo''s strength is obvious to all. He never thought Qin Nuo would be so strong. Just now he was moved, not to mention the coaches of other teams.


    "Lucky for you!" Duan Dudong hummed coldly and called the assistant and coach Sima to hand over the rest of the things. He knew very well that he was calculated by coach Sima.


    In any case, Yu Yiyi can have something or nothing for him. The performance of these three Yu Yiyi was a little excellent at the first time, and the rest of the two games were mediocre.


    Duan Dudong didn''t regret it, even if he gave it to the Dragon spurs. But he was frustrated by coach Sima, and he had to catch up with a player.


    "Sima, wait for me. I''ll see you on the field." Duan Dudong finally left with a cruel remark.


    Coach Sima said with a smile, "don''t forget to prepare more good seedlings."


    Hearing this, Duan''s single family spirit faltered, but he didn''t look back and quickened his pace.


    Qin Nuo and coach Sima left the youth training camp, and the two returned to the base. They didn''t expect that Qin Nuo''s business in the youth training camp turned out to be an uproar on the Internet.


    "LPL is the best in the single successor, talented players were born, youth training competition cut several supernovae, get five kill to lay the victory."


    "The talent far surpasses nuoshenfeike, mysterious new China single airborne youth training competition, golden hand broken halberd, several supernovae were knocked down and autistic, who is it?"


    "Before the start of the new season, the LPL trading period is surging, new players make a big event, causing 16 teams to scramble. We will wait and see who the talented players will spend."


    The overwhelming news directly hit the two people and made them silly. They just wanted to pick some good seedlings. Why is it so difficult.


    Before long, the phone calls of the Dragon spurs base were almost exploded. All the media, as well as the responsible members of the team, were asking for information about the youth training player of the Dragon Spurs team.


    Some people even blocked the entrance of the Dragon Spurs team. Even Su Ruoyu believed it and called coach Sima to ask when the Dragon Spurs team started youth training and why she didn''t know.


    Coach Sima couldn''t help crying, so he had to tell Su Ruoyu the whole story. Su Ruoyu also had a big head when she heard this, claiming that she didn''t care and would not give Qin Nuo a bad ass.


    However, Su Ruoyu said that, but then he informed the staff of dragon thorn to send out a notice, which means that the youth training player would come to the base because he was excited, fell down the stairs and had a comminuted fracture of his hand bone. I''m afraid that he would have to be reimbursed this season.


    At the beginning, people didn''t believe it. They thought that the Dragon sting team wanted to hide the beauty in the golden house

 Chapter 954

    But later, the aurora team came out, and one of them had the same experience as the talented player.


    That is to say, an accident happened accidentally, which led to the injury of the hand. It took a full rest of the season, and it was only this season that I was able to play.


    Other teams have to give up, Aurora team''s words also proved that the Dragon thorn team is not lying, and that this is someone else''s youth training team.


    To put it bluntly, if people want to trade, they will trade. If they are in a hurry, they will not trade and keep it in their hands for their own use. What can you do.


    There is still a long time to go before the start of the new season. All the teams are actively preparing.


    Qin Nuo is preparing for the spring match. He and Zhao Li take turns to play. First, they can give Zhao Li a chance to exercise. Second, they can spare more time to do other things.


    Coach Sima is still actively looking for the few players that the Dragon Spurs team lacks.


    Yu Yiyi will come to the Dragon Spurs for trial training, but coach Sima said hello in advance, so there should be no big problem.


    That is to suddenly let a female player on the single, which has never happened in LPL. I don''t know how many rumors it will cause.


    After Qin Nuo has dealt with this matter, Qin Nuo is invited to Su Ruoyu''s home again.


    "Believe me, Qin Nuo, my family''s view on you has changed recently. They don''t think they will embarrass you this time."


    "Why do I go? Do I stay at home with Xiangxiang?"


    "If you don''t go again, they''ll give me a blind date again."


    Su Ruoyu has been following Qin Nuo these two days. Su''s family has been urging her to get married. Su Ruoyu has no choice.


    Looking at Su Ruoyu''s pitiful appearance, Qin Nuo also had some heartlessness, and then agreed to go to the Su family to deal with the Su family''s affairs for the last time.


    The next day, Su Ruoyu was anxiously waiting at home. Today, her mood collapsed, because Qin Nuo came to show her cards.


    In order to do this, she also carefully dressed up, wearing a black lace dress, delicate make-up will highlight her more gorgeous, put on clothes and make-up, he has been squatting at the door waiting for the arrival of Qin Nuo.


    In the last few times, Qin Nuo''s troubles in the Su family can be regarded as earth shaking, and the Su family''s influence on Qin Nuo has also changed.


    But the change is not big, Qin Nuo''s life experience is there, there is a daughter, they will not let Su Ruoyu follow Qin Nuo.


    Even if Qin Nuo knew the Bai family, Qin Nuo was not a member of the Bai family.


    Even if you are Qin Nuo, you still come from a small city.


    Even if you don''t want to win the world championship, they still don''t want to.


    "Dad! Hasn''t Qin Nuo come yet? " Su Ruoyu asked anxiously.


    "Not yet!" Su Tianchen shakes his head. He doesn''t know why Su Ruoyu and Qin Nuo like this.


    He didn''t want to introduce the children of the rich families in Kyoto to him. Even he didn''t like the people in his family. It seemed that he only had Qin Nuo in his eyes.


    Today, Yao dezun and Su Fenglian are all here. Their faces are uncertain. They don''t know what they are thinking, but they never think of anything good.


    Because they don''t look up to Qin Nuo from the bottom of their heart. This time, they said that Qin Nuo came to have a showdown. In fact, they came to have a showdown with Qin Nuo.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When the doorbell rang, Su Ruoyu was the first to respond. He went up to open the door and saw Qin Nuo.


    "How did you come to play like this?" Su Ruoyu said with some complaints.


    "Xiangxiang is noisy at home, so she''s a little late." Qin explained.


    But this sentence is different when Yao dezun and Su Fenglian hear it.


    "Qin Nuo, since Su Ruoyu likes you, we don''t object to you two being together, but your daughter who tugged oil bottle must be sent away."


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were cold when he heard this. Did he want to separate him from Xiang Xiang? Qin Nuo once vowed that even God would never separate him from Xiang Xiang.


    "No way!" Qin Nuo replied directly.


    Su Tianchen didn''t speak, his daughter, of course, he hopes to follow a good man, now see Qin Nuo''s situation is certainly not the best.


    "Come here today. What else can I talk about? Get out of here." Su Fenglian came up and bared her teeth.


    "If I don''t leave today, what can you do with me?" Qin Nuo has not liked this guy for a long time."This is the Su family. What can I do for you? It''s a joke. We Su family can''t get rid of a mad dog."


    Qin Nuo slowly walked past, and the atmosphere in the hall became very awkward as soon as it came up.


    "Who do you call a mad dog?" Qin Nuo asked coldly.


    "I said that you are a mad dog, you are a big mad dog, and your daughter is a little mad dog. She only thinks about the toad''s desire to eat swan meat every day."


    Qin Nuo didn''t say anything. The reply to Su Fenglian was a loud slap in the face.


    Pop!


    This slap in the face, Qin Nuo used a trace of spiritual power, powerful, a slap down, Su Fenglian directly turned in place.


    It was like a top that had been twitched. It took a long time to stop, holding a swollen cheek and spitting out a few bloody teeth.


    "Is my daughter something you can insult?" Qin Nuo is famous for protecting the calf. The Su family insulted Qin Nuo several times. Qin Nuo didn''t care about Su Ruoyu''s face.


    But this Su Fenglian should not, should not, dare to scold Xiangxiang in front of Qin Nuo, this is not to seek death.


    "Boy, you don''t want to live. Don''t you know who I am? I''m from the law enforcement team."


    "I dare to fight in front of me. I see that you are really tired of living. Please kneel down and apologize, or I will make you regret it."


    "Being such a bully, I want to let you know today that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    It was Yao dezun who began to press Qin Nuo in the name of the captain of his law enforcement team.


    Su Fenglian looked at Qin Nuo maliciously, covered her mouth and said to Yao dezun, "ask someone to arrest him quickly, and then put him into prison. He''s only been here for a year and a half, and I''ll see if he dares to be so arrogant in the future."


    Qin Nuo sneered and took out his cell phone directly.


    I found a number in the address book and called.


    Everything looked so natural, Qin Nuo''s face was calm, as if he had not heard Yao dezun''s words.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a clear voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    "What happened to Mr. Qin?"


    It''s an Zhiruo who answers the phone. He has just finished dealing with things in southern Xinjiang these days.


    With the fall of master Tianzhu, people in southern Xinjiang gradually came to the surface.


    In order to pull out this cancer, the War Department has spent a lot of effort.


    Fortunately, there was no master Tianzhu. Those people were just miscellaneous fish, and they were soon disposed of.


    The news that master Tianzhu was killed was blocked by the war department in China. First, he didn''t want to scare the snake. Second, he didn''t want Qin Nuo to have extra trouble

 Chapter 955

    "Yao dezun of the Kyoto law enforcement team, you check for me and remove him. Now I should have this authority." Qin Nuo said to the phone seriously.


    "No problem! Make sure you get the job done. " An Zhiruo''s answer is also very simple. She didn''t even ask why. For the War Department, the leader of a law enforcement team is as small as it can be. It''s like firing a security guard.


    What''s more, Qin Nuo''s status in the war department is unusual. Qin Nuo''s words, an Zhiruo''s father has given the order, and there is no big problem to carry out as much as possible. Qin Nuo''s words are almost the same level as Anping''s.


    Qin Nuo hung up and put the phone in his pocket. Then he calmly looked at Su''s family, Yao dezun and Su Fenglian.


    "You don''t want to be forced in front of us, Qin Nuo. I know you know some people, but do you think you are the leader of our law enforcement team? Don''t dream. I''ll put my words here today. If I can be fired, I''ll cut off my head and kick you as a ball." Yao dezun said with disdain.


    "You can really act like a duck. When the law enforcement team comes, you will cry." Qin Nuo''s slap doesn''t make su Fenglian shut up. Instead, it makes her even worse, spitting stars flying around.


    Qin Nuo shakes his hand. He thinks that the slap is light. Maybe he can beat Su Fenglian to death with a little force.


    As for Qin Nuo''s phone call just now, none of the Su family believed it.


    Among them are su Tianchen and Su Ruoyu. Needless to say, Su Tianchen knows the law enforcement team very well. The law enforcement team is a special organization under the direct jurisdiction of the war department.


    Qin Nuo knew Bai family, but he couldn''t reach the war department. He wanted to expel Yao dezun unless the leader of the War Department spoke in person.


    The atmosphere at the scene is very tense. Yao dezun has already called. Even Su Ruoyu hasn''t stopped him. The law enforcement team is on the way.


    And Qin Nuo is sitting on the sofa of Su''s living room without any trouble, eating the fruit calmly.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m afraid. The momentum just now." Yao dezun sneered.


    On one side, Su Fenglian looks at Qin Nuo with a murderous eye. Her half face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    "If you dare to beat me, you''ll have to pay a price. If you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, look at it. It won''t give up so easily."


    As soon as Su Fenglian''s voice fell, Yao dezun''s phone shook.


    Yao dezun thought the law enforcement team had arrived, so he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Yes! I''m in the middle of Su''s villa. Where have you been? "


    "Do you have everything with you? I''m the only one. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, you move faster."


    Yao dezun hung up the phone, tone became more arrogant, "boy, you eat, your time is running out, eat more, after you can''t eat such delicious fruit, my people are coming."


    Hearing Yao dezun say that his people are coming soon, Su Fenglian almost jumped up with joy, "later you let your people give this boy a uniform, I will give him ten times that slap, otherwise my heart is not convinced."


    "No problem, don''t say ten slaps. Even if you slap a hundred or a thousand, I''ll let you fight back. I don''t know if he dares to force me in the future." Yao dezun readily agreed.


    Just at this time, the sound of car brakes sounded outside Su''s villa.


    After a while, a large group of people pushed open the door of Su''s villa. They were wearing uniforms and holding explosion-proof shields in their hands.


    Yao dezun saw proud smile, now it''s time for him to show his strength, "you listen to me today, see this boy, take him down for me."


    All the members of the law enforcement team did not move at the first order.


    "Don''t you hear me? Take this boy down to me."


    Law enforcement team members still did not move, just watching Yao dezun.


    Suddenly, another team member came down from the car, took out a piece of paper and handed it to the vice captain.


    The vice captain waved his hand, and forty or fifty team members rushed forward, but the direction of the charge was not Qin Nuo, but Yao dezun.


    Yao dezun was pressed on the ground by the law enforcement team with an explosion-proof shield, and his face was close to the cold floor tile.


    "Wrong, wrong. He''s your captain. He''s the one to catch." A bottle of Su Fenglian flustered, thought it was the law enforcement members made a mistake.


    "No mistake!"


    The vice captain came over with the paper in his hand and showed it to the public."This is an order issued by the war department to remove Yao dezun from the post of law enforcement captain and arrest him."


    "What The Su family''s face changed greatly. What''s the situation? The law enforcement team was not sent by Yao dezun. Why did they press Yao dezun and say they want to change Yao dezun''s position.


    "It''s impossible. What''s wrong with me? Why should I be fired? It must be fake. This order must be fake." Yao dezun yelled wildly on the ground.


    The deputy leader of the law enforcement team crouched down and put the order book in front of Yao dezun. "You are also an old man of the law enforcement team. The order book is true or false. You can see it at a glance."


    Yao dezun picked in his eyes and looked at the order book carefully. Suddenly, his face turned pale without a trace of blood.


    This order book is true. It can''t be true any more. He was afraid. His heart beat violently and his whole face turned red. He couldn''t understand why he had to issue such an order book.


    Did he offend anyone? It''s impossible for him to be tactful. It''s impossible for him to offend the people above. What''s the matter.


    The Su family saw that Yao dezun did not speak, and his face looked like eating excrement. They immediately understood that the people in front of them were not joking. The order book was real.


    Yao dezun is no longer the leader of the law enforcement team. Panic, fear, doubt, surprise, all kinds of emotions gathered in their hearts. They didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Su Fenglian stepped back three steps, then took a look at Qin Nuo. Her legs softened and her eyes darkened. Could it be that what Qin Nuo just said was true? Qin Nuo contacted Yao dezun''s position on the phone. She didn''t dare to think about it now.


    Su Tianchen''s eyes are dignified. He didn''t expect the end of things to be like this.


    Su ruofeng doesn''t speak. She looks at Qin Nuo and this mysterious man. Sometimes she feels that she really can''t understand Qin Nuo.


    "Captain Yao, there are some things you should know better than me. It will not issue this kind of order without any reason. You must have offended the people you shouldn''t offend. Think about it yourself. For the sake of colleagues, I can only say that."

 Chapter 956

    At this time, Yao dezun suddenly wakes up, as if he is in a daze. He sees Qin Nuo and thinks of Qin Nuo''s phone call just now.


    It''s Qin Nuo. It must be Qin Nuo''s call. It must be my crime. It''s absolutely like this.


    Yao dezun is going crazy. He spent half his life trying to climb up to this position, but now because of a word and a phone call from Qin Nuo, it''s all ruined.


    With that, the vice captain waved and asked the team members to help Yao dezun up.


    "Come on, come with us. You can reflect on the rest."


    Yao dezun slowly stood up, his knees softened, and then he knelt on the ground again. His eyes were red, covered with blood corpses, and his eyes were as creepy as a lone wolf.


    He didn''t look at Qin Nuo, but at Su Fenglian.


    "Yao dezun, you said to the people above, there must be some misunderstanding." Su Fenglian came over to comfort Yao dezun.


    "Misunderstanding, your horse''s head!" Yao dezun yelled angrily.


    Looking at Su Fenglian, she was a angry leopard. She wanted to swallow Su Fenglian.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I would be like this."


    Yao dezun''s voice of grinding teeth rings out in the villa, which shows how much he hates. It''s all because of Su Fenglian. If Su Fenglian hadn''t come here, she would have said those words to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo won''t be angry enough to slap her in the face, and he won''t call any law enforcement team to threaten Qin Nuo. The source of all this is Su Fenglian. He hates her so much that he wants to tear Su Fenglian to pieces.


    "What''s my fault? It seems that you have misunderstood it." Su Fenglian is still defending herself. She feels that it has nothing to do with her. It''s just a simple accident.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Yao dezun jumped up and kicked Su Fenglian in the face.


    Su Fenglian''s nose was directly kicked askew, and the blood seemed to turn on the tap and flow down.


    "You''re still pretending to be confused for me. I haven''t seen it yet. It''s a phone call from Qin Nuo, asking him to give me an order. It''s none of your business."


    "Su Fenglian, I know all about you. I can''t live today, so don''t think about it very much."


    "You don''t know how much money you have embezzled by the Su group these days. You''ve poisoned your brother''s food. Your heart is really vicious. Don''t you just want to covet the assets of the Su group? I tell you, you don''t want to get any money."


    Hearing this, Su Tianchen couldn''t sit still. He wanted to ask Qin Nuo if he could let Yao dezun go.


    Su Tianchen has been in poor health for the past two years, and he can''t find out the reason when he goes to the hospital, so he thinks that his health is dying. So he urges Su Ruoyu to get married in a hurry. He just wants to give up his wish before he dies.


    But he never thought that his own sister would poison himself for those properties.


    "You... Su Fenglian, you are so cruel!" At that moment, Su Tianchen felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and his anger rose in his heart.


    Up a slap in the face of that half of the water hyacinth, and play a few teeth of water hyacinth, will just stand up of water hyacinth, a slap and fan to the ground.


    "You get out of here. From then on, we Su family will never have you as a person. Even if the Su family''s property is completely destroyed, you don''t want to get a point."


    Su Fenglian howled in Tonglu. She never thought that she would be today. Her secret was revealed and she would never be able to stay in Su''s house again.


    Yao dezun is not willing to give up. He wants to find Su Fenglian desperately.


    Su Fenglian is afraid. She covers her nose and runs out of Su''s villa. I''m afraid she won''t come back in her life.


    Qin Nuo is watching coldly. This is the tragedy of the Su family. It has nothing to do with Qin Nuo.


    Several people are paying for what they have done. Yao dezun thought of asking Qin Nuo at this time.


    Since Qin Nuo can pull him down from the position of the leader of the law enforcement team with a phone call, he can make a phone call and let him go back.


    He knelt down and kowtowed to Qin Nuo.


    "Master Qin, I know I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. My dog can''t spit out ivory. Please let me go."


    "Please call me again. I can''t live without this identity. I''ve worked hard for most of my life. I can''t ruin it like this.""Sorry, I can''t make this call." Qin Nuo''s words were cold, without any emotion.


    The vice captain is impatient. He won''t give Yao dezun a chance, because he also wants to be on the top. Yao dezun has come down. The position of the captain is his. Everyone has selfish intentions, and he is no exception.


    "Shut up his mouth and take it away."


    With an order, the law enforcement team began to work, blocked Yao dezun''s mouth with a rag, and then dragged Yao dezun away.


    Su''s villa is in a mess. Su Tianchen is still in shock. What kind of person is Qin Nuo in front of him? Isn''t he an electronic competitor from a small city? Why is there so much energy in Kyoto.


    Yao dezun was pulled down just by a phone call. He began to regret that he had done that to Qin Nuo.


    Now it seems that if Su Ruoyu is given to Qin Nuo, it is also a good choice.


    "Since there''s nothing more to do with me, I''ll go." Qin Nuo stood up and was about to leave the Su family.


    Su Ruoyu quickly followed up and said to Qin Nuo, "I''ll see you off."


    "Mr. Qin, please stay!" Su Tianchen suddenly shouts.


    "Anything else?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "I have something to say to you. Can you come to my study and talk about it? If it''s a fish, you should avoid it first."


    Su Ruoyu shakes Qin Nuo''s arm, indicating that Qin Nuo doesn''t refuse to accept him any more. Today''s incident is big enough, and Su Tianchen is also the victim.


    Qin Nuo nodded, stopped and followed Su Tianchen to a study.


    The study is not big. There are many books in it. There are bookshelves all around. There is a case of Phoebe in the middle.


    Su Tianchen walks slowly to the front of a row of bookshelves, twitches a book, and suddenly the wall makes a roar of mechanical operation.


    A row of bookshelves opened, revealing a secret room.


    Even Qin Nuo was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Su family had such a place.


    However, it''s not surprising that a wealthy family like the Su family built two or three secret rooms at home.


    Su Tianchen made a gesture to invite Qin Nuo and he went into the secret room

 Chapter 957

    There are many things in the secret room, which are packed in boxes and put on the shelves. There are two chairs in the middle of the room facing each other.


    "Qin Nuo, what on earth do you do, and who are the forces behind you?" Su Tianchen just sat down and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo didn''t answer, Su Tianchen explained, "you should know that as a father, I have to make sure that my daughter''s life is normal in the future. If I don''t know your identity, I can''t let go."


    "Su Ruoyu left early in his mother''s life. I''ve been busy with business for so many years. He''s no longer with me. I owe him a debt in my heart. Just now you heard that I''m poisoned. I don''t know how long I can live. I''m sorry for Ruoyu, but I can''t help it."


    Qin Nuo pondered for a while, and suddenly took the eastern Thunder Dragon sword into his hand. "I''m a monk, and there''s some relationship with the war department. I used to help them, but now it''s a cooperative relationship."


    He also wanted to explain what a monk was. After all, these things were too mysterious for normal people, for fear that Su Tianchen could not understand the true meaning of a monk.


    "Monk, you say you are a monk." Su Tianchen stands up excitedly and stares at Qin Nuo''s shining sword tightly. It seems that he knows the existence of the monk.


    "You know?" Qin Nuo never thought Su Tianchen knew so much.


    Su Tianchen first calmed his mood, then his eyes took back the eastern Thunder Dragon sword from Qin Nuo''s hand. After thinking for a long time, he murmured, "you are a monk. No wonder you have a relationship with the war department."


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "Qian family?"


    "Yes, I did!" Qin Nuo didn''t hide anything.


    Su Tianchen stares at Qin Nuo like a bell.


    It seems that Qin Nuo''s punishment on Yao dezun and Su Fenglian is light today.


    "Don''t think about it. In fact, I knew the existence of monks when I was very young." Su Tianchen calmed down for a long time and said calmly to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo didn''t interrupt, waiting for Su Tianchen to finish.


    "Because my grandfather is a monk. He once told me that our Su family was a monk family in ancient times."


    "But heaven and earth collapse, the whole world is no longer suitable for practitioners, only a few places can practice."


    "Since my grandfather disappeared, from my father''s generation, this method of cultivation is absolutely perfect, but we have a deep family background. Even if my father''s generation is ignorant and almost defeated the family, they still leave a sum of money."


    "I also rely on this money to make Su''s group bigger and stronger, so as to achieve today''s situation."


    "Missing?" Qin Nuo is a little curious.


    "Yes, it''s missing. If my grandfather is not missing, there may be some monks like you in our Su family." Su Tianchen replied.


    "Although he disappeared, he left a lot of things for the monks. By the way, I can show them to you." Said Su Tianchen carefully moved many boxes.


    When he opened the box, there were many old objects in it. Qin Nuo had a general look. They were indeed the things of the monks, but most of them were broken. Otherwise, the aura of them would have been smoothed by the years.


    However, an ancient book makes Qin Nuo''s eyes bright.


    Jiedan


    Qin Nuo carefully picked up the book, read the opening carefully, found that this is a note explaining jiedan experience, this thing for Qin Nuo, it is too important to know that Qin Nuo has no teacher.


    Although immortal Ziyang has a different relationship with himself, Qin Nuo is not a member of shenfengmen after all. Qin Nuo can''t trouble immortal Ziyang every day for some matters of cultivation.


    He is about to enter jiedan. Qin Nuo knows nothing about jiedan and even how to jiedan. This book is Qin Nuo''s life-saving book, which is more precious than any treasure.


    "Is there anything wrong with this book?" Su Tianchen asked.


    "No problem, this book should be the forefather of your Su family, recording his feelings and experience about a realm of cultivation." Qin Nuo is very happy in his heart. He is worrying about it these days. He still has some points in his hand.


    But I didn''t immediately exchange zhujidan, because I was afraid that there would be problems when I finished it.


    Su Tianchen seems to see Qin Nuo''s mind, directly picked up the book and handed it to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo Leng for a moment, only heard Su Tianchen said: "this book for us is waste, put is also put, you go there, it is a part of if fish dowry, later you must be good to her.""This..." it''s a dowry. Qin Nuo starts to make an agreement with Su Ruoyu. It''s just acting. Isn''t it a fake.


    Qin Nuo thinks a little too much in his mind. It''s not good for him to find a wife with his own character. Even if he agrees, the women around him won''t agree.


    Now it''s not the old society that has three wives and four concubines, a cow on 30 mu of land and a wife and children on the Kang.


    If you don''t want to discuss with them, Qin Nuo thinks about it. Let alone them, even he can''t get through this embarrassment.


    But Qin Nuo''s eyes are greedy. It''s a fatal thing. For himself, it''s more important than a dozen foundation pills.


    "Why don''t you want to." Su Tianchen seems to see something.


    There is no way, Qin Nuo had to confess to Su Tianchen, all told Su Ruoyu and his business.


    When Su Tianchen heard Qin Nuo''s words, he didn''t come up in a breath and almost passed.


    "I said uncle Su, you don''t want to go to the top either. It''s not suitable for you to force marriage. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let them go." Qin Nuo advised.


    After a long time, Su Tianchen slowed down. He gave the book to Qin Nuo, but he didn''t say anything. He thought it was a thread for his daughter.


    Qin Nuo is in love with him, but he knows the marriage between them can not be forced. After all, Qin Nuo is a monk, and this kind of person is not a normal person.


    Qin Nuo doesn''t take the notes in vain. He forces Su Tianchen out with his spiritual power.


    Su Tianchen coughs black blood and stinks. After a while, his face becomes ruddy and his spirit comes up. Looking at this state, he will live for decades without any problem.


    They went out of the secret room with their own thoughts. Su Ruoyu was still waiting at the door. As soon as they saw Qin Nuo, they went up and asked, "how are you talking with my father?"


    Qin Nuo glanced at Su Tianchen, and then said, "it''s OK. Your father and I will discuss our wedding day."


    Su Ruoyu was stunned for a moment, and then he looked a little coy and asked, "have you discussed any results?"

 Chapter 958

    As soon as Qin Nuo saw Su Ruoyu like this, he knew that something was wrong. He quickly explained, "I''m joking with you. I''ll tell your father about us."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said he didn''t care. Let''s get along."


    "How can I feel that you are a little reluctant."


    "Nonsense. By the way, don''t forget what you promised me. When you get home at night, beat your back and warm my bed."


    Su Ruoyu is too lazy to pay attention to Qin Nuo. She takes a fork and perfunctorily passes the matter. She changes the topic and wants to stay Qin Nuo for dinner at his home.


    The next second, someone rang the doorbell again.


    Su''s housekeeper opened the door and saw three people come in.


    "We Zheng family three brothers come to propose marriage, let your master out quickly."


    They were all in their twenties and thirties. One by one, they were more arrogant than the other. Looking at their posture, they came to ask for marriage, that is, they came to ask for debts.


    As soon as he came in, he asked Su Tianchen to come out to see them.


    "Your home is really busy..." Qin Nuo could not help but make complaints about it.


    Su Ruoyu is frowning, see these three people seem to have some fear.


    Su Tianchen didn''t let Qin Nuo come out, but let Qin Nuo and Su Ruoyu stay in the study. He went to meet the three people.


    "It turned out to be the Zheng family. It''s a rare guest. Please give me a seat."


    Su Tianchen is a businessman. He was worried about Qin Nuo just now. When he saw the three people coming, he immediately welcomed them with a smile.


    "Do you know these three people?" Qin Nuo asks Su Ruoyu in his study.


    Su Ruoyu nodded, "if you don''t come today, they will take me back to get married."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Believe it or not, these three people are all from the Zheng family in the capital. They are engaged in transnational business, and they are all the children of the aristocratic family."


    "How does Qian Linghan compare with him?"


    "They are not so strong. Although they are all aristocratic families, the foundation of the Zheng family is deeper."


    Qin Nuo hears this, in the heart also had probably, no wonder Su Tianchen sees these people so respectful.


    "Three young masters, let me talk to you slowly about marriage promotion?"


    "You''re a little late. My family Ruoyu''s marriage has been decided."


    A few people are not willing to hear this. They are aristocratic families. To propose marriage to the Su family is to give the Su family face. Let them go for nothing today. Isn''t that to help them play monkey.


    "Wait a minute. Yesterday, Su Fenglian of your family didn''t say that. You decided Miss Su''s marriage in just one day. Who are you cheating on?"


    "You don''t pay attention to our Zheng family, or what''s the matter? We come here today to see you."


    "Miss Su, let him out. I''ll ask him myself."


    Su Tianchen quickly explained, "I''m really sorry. It''s just settled. You''re a step late."


    Bang!


    Zheng tie, one of the three brothers of the Zheng family, kicked over the sofa, pointed to Su Tianchen and said, "you don''t hear me. Let Miss Su come out quickly.


    Su Tianchen looks embarrassed. He has just promised Qin Nuo that he will not force Su Ruoyu any more. He will let Su Ruoyu come out. Isn''t he going to turn back.


    "What''s more, you''re toasting instead of drinking!" Zheng tie grabbed Su Tianchen''s neck, lifted Su Tianchen up, and then threw him heavily on the sofa.


    Su Tianchen covered his neck and coughed violently, but several people still refused to give up.


    At this time, they found a card in the corner of the living room with a picture on the card.


    There is a incense burner in front of the memorial tablet, which is also lit with sandalwood.


    That memorial tablet belongs to Su Ruoyu''s mother. Su Tianchen has never found another woman since Su Ruoyu''s mother left.


    Every day, I will give Su Ruoyu''s mother a piece of incense, and then talk to the memorial tablet. It is not only a memorial tablet, but also of great significance to Su Ruoyu and Su Tianchen.


    Zheng tie one face frivolous walked past, picked up that memorial tablet, looked at the picture above to say.


    "You''re an old man. You''ve got a beautiful wife. This should be su Ruoyu''s mother. It''s a pity that she died. Ha ha..." Zheng tie laughs at the photo.


    "Beast, let go of that tablet!" Su Tianchen uses all his strength to call.Hearing this sound, Qin Nuo directly took Su Ruoyu''s hand and walked into the living room.


    When three people see Qin Nuo holding Su Ruoyu''s hand, two people if close if from the relationship, their face instantly changed.


    "Boy, I warn you to get rid of your paws, or I''ll make you die ugly." Zheng tie, the youngest of the three brothers of the Zheng family, said.


    Qin Nuo took out his ear with a cool face, "I seem to have heard this for the second time today. If I don''t let go today, what can you do with me?"


    "Not only do I want to hold hands, I dare to..."


    Then Qin Nuo took a bite at Su Ruoyu''s red lips.


    Su Ruoyu was also startled and glared at Qin Nuo, but the hand still didn''t send him away.


    But when Su Ruoyu saw the scene, she was stunned. She found Zheng tie holding her mother''s memorial tablet in her hand.


    "Put down the memorial tablet..." Su Ruoyu''s tears came down.


    Zheng tie tossed up the tablet, and then he caught it and said, "if you want to go with me today, I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s face sank, he immediately understood that the tablet belonged to Su Ruoyu''s mother.


    Shenfeng steps out and snatches Su Ruoyu''s mother''s memorial tablet and Su Tianchen in an instant. He slaps Zheng tie casually.


    He was so fast that the people at the scene didn''t react.


    Only heard a crisp ring, Zheng tie''s face appeared obvious fingerprints.


    "This slap makes you arrogant and lawless."


    "I''m special?" Zheng tie was angry. When they were angry, they picked up the ashtray on the table like Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo blocks Su Ruoyu and Su Tianchen behind him and kicks Zheng Tieshou''s ashtray.


    The ashtray burst instantly, and the broken glass fell on the ground like raindrops.


    He grabbed Zheng tie''s wrist with his backhand and tried to break it down. There was only a click.


    Zheng tie''s scream filled the whole villa, Qin Nuo is not the original Qin Nuo.


    At that time, Qian Linghan was still there. Qin Nuo had just arrived in Kyoto and could give him some face. Now Qin Nuo is not so persuasive.


    Zheng tie''s wrist was directly broken by Qin Nuo, and his palm drooped powerlessly.


    "Isn''t your dog''s paw so strong? I just pinched it and it broke."


    "It hurts..." Zheng tie''s tears and nose are almost flowing out, and his wrist is abruptly broken, which is unbearable to ordinary people.


    "Boy, you have the courage to let my third brother go." ZHENG Jin, the eldest brother of the Zheng family, cheered.


    Su Tianchen and Su Ruoyu look silly. They don''t expect that Qin Nuo''s method is so tough. They don''t leave any affection in front of the Zheng family. You know, the Zheng family is a family in the capital

 Chapter 959

    I don''t know how much disturbance it will cause if it is spread.


    "Big brother, second brother, help me!" Zheng tie pleaded.


    His two elder brothers are not ordinary people. Zheng Gang, his second elder brother, was born as a special forces soldier. He has trained his true ability of iron and blood. He once saw his second elder brother beat a bull to death with an empty hand.


    A bull, how powerful is this? Most people are not his second brother''s opponents at all.


    And his elder brother, a famous heavyweight boxer in Kyoto, once participated in boxing competitions abroad. Three of the four foreign champions were beaten by his elder brother, and another was killed on the spot. It''s said that he even hit his brain.


    And the Zheng family and their short guard, see their injury, they will not care, but now he is in the hands of Qin Nuo, two brothers throw a rat''s fear, worried about their comfort is not convenient to start.


    "You''re not honest when you break your hand!" Qin Nuo stepped on Zheng tie''s feet.


    This foot directly steps Zheng tie''s foot into a big cake, and Zheng tie''s whole face turns into the color of pig liver.


    "Boy, do you want to die? If you dare to touch my brother again, I will let you pay back a hundred times a thousand times."


    "Let go of my brother..."


    With a wave of one hand, Qin Nuo throws Zheng tie to the ground, and then puts his foot on Zheng tie in full view of the public, just like a Mount Tai has suppressed Zheng tie.


    He said to the three brothers of the Zheng family in a very domineering way, "I''ll cover the Su family in the future. Remember my name Qin Nuo."


    "You are something. You can cover it when you say it. I''ve never heard of Qin Nuo. You are something."


    "I don''t care who you are. You''re going to pay for what you do to my brother today." ZHENG Jin''s eyes were cold, and he clenched his fist tightly. The blue veins on the back of his hand protruded, which was very frightening.


    Zheng Gang has been silent, but at this time he took out a dagger from his waist, and then made a fighting posture.


    "Brother handed this man over to me. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. The dagger in my hand has long been hungry and thirsty." Zheng Gang''s pupils are like poisonous snakes, staring at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo looked at several people and sneered: "you are really ready to start. I advise you to think clearly."


    Zheng Gang and ZHENG Jin look at each other, they are not Dao Qin Nuo, where is the courage to say such words.


    If they tell their glorious deeds, I don''t know whether Qin Nuo can say such words calmly.


    "Big brother, second brother, kill him, don''t let him live." Zheng tie is still at Qin Nuo''s feet.


    Qin Nuo increased his strength, and Zheng tie made a pig killing cry.


    "It''s a disaster for such a person to stay in the world. It''s better to kill him. Let me teach you a lesson for you."


    The two brothers of Zheng family release their intention to kill. They are both blood stained hands, not ordinary characters.


    "It''s not up to you to teach me whether my brother is good or bad. At least there is no one in Kyoto who dares to teach us the Zheng family."


    The Zheng family is a martial arts family. Practicing martial arts in their family has become a tradition in their blood. It can be said that all the members of the Zheng family are masters.


    Their three brothers are not the direct family of Zheng family, otherwise they would not come to Su family to propose marriage.


    But even if they are not directly related, their identity in Kyoto is the existence that ordinary families dare not provoke.


    In particular, these three people are not ordinary people. Besides Zheng tie, who is not good at martial arts, his two elder brothers are both famous experts for a long time.


    "No one will come to a good end against our Zheng family. You Su family have nothing."


    "You should also know some Kung Fu. You''re a practitioner. Now let go of my younger brother, break your arms and give Su Ruoyu to me. That''s OK."


    ZHENG Jin spoke, not to discuss with Qin Nuo, but to command Qin Nuo in a condescending manner.


    "Are you deaf? I told you just now that I''m covering the Su family." Qin Nuo calmly said, completely did not put these two people in the eye.


    "To die!"


    ZHENG Jin and Zheng Gang don''t hesitate any more. The dagger in Zheng Gang''s hand shows cold light. ZHENG Jin takes out a pair of steel boxing gloves.


    They attack Qin Nuo one after the other. They are agile and experienced in fighting. They are still two against one and have an absolute advantage, so Qin Nuo will die in their eyes.


    Zheng Gang''s figure suddenly turns and disappears in front of Qin Nuo. He swings a dagger from the pull to Qin Nuo.ZHENG Jin came from the front of the fist, metal fist and air friction, the sound of explosion, can be seen the strength of the road.


    The Su family''s father and daughter couldn''t help but cover their ears. They were so scared by this scene that they were all fascinated.


    But in Qin Nuo''s eyes, such an attack is just like a child playing a family. How dare the light of rice grains compete with the bright moon, and how can the wings of mosquitoes compare with Kunpeng.


    The attack means of these two men are not worth mentioning to Qin Nuo. They can''t get into Qin Nuo''s eyes in terms of movement or speed.


    Qin Nuo''s divine wind steps, the soles of his feet, and his body''s horizontal movement made it easy for them to jump into the air.


    They are new brothers. They have the same blood. Naturally, they have a strong heart. Together, they can play one plus one more than two.


    Cooperating with each other and learning from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses, ZHENG Jin made every effort in his fists. The two iron fists were powerful, the sound of air explosions was continuous, the thunder was rolling, with great strength and the will to kill.


    Zheng Gang, on the other hand, tried his best to bring his killing skills into full play. The dagger in his hand is like the tooth of a poisonous snake. It''s strange and hard to defend. It''s deadly.


    Su''s father and daughter are thrilled. They are so anxious to watch the battle from such a close distance. Su Ruoyu is better. He has seen Qin Nuo fight with all his strength and knows that Qin Nuo''s strength is extraordinary. People can look down on him.


    Su Tianchen knew little about Qin Nuo. He only knew that Qin Nuo was a monk, that''s all.


    He knew the power of the monks, but he had never seen the hands of the monks. He didn''t know how deep the water of the monks was, so he was worried.


    If Qin Nuo can''t resist it, then their su family will be destroyed.


    At this time, Su Tianchen was a little puzzled. According to the truth, the people of the Zheng family didn''t like the Su family. But this time, why the three brothers of the Zheng family were so determined to take Su Ruoyu away.


    Is it true that what they say is just to promote marriage? There must be a lot of articles in it.


    "Big brother, second brother, kill him!" Zheng tie, lying on the ground, although seriously injured, still has to cheer for his brother.


    Qin Nuo is too lazy to end up with them. He is going to show them some strength, otherwise they really don''t know

 Chapter 960

    The whole body''s spiritual power erupted, Qin Nuo''s divine wind was moving, the golden light was filled at his feet, and the breath of terror was surging out.


    Zheng brothers are both shocked. They look at Qin Nuo hesitantly.


    Qin Nuo''s hand was black, and his voice was like the God of war beating a drum.


    The surrounding furniture began to crack, and the whole marble floor was covered with cracks.


    In the palm of his hand, a black Kun leaped out and shot at them.


    They dodged in a hurry, but the black Kun followed them like a shadow and didn''t give them any chance to escape.


    Boom!


    The glass of Su''s villa exploded, and the door was directly overturned by the violent airflow.


    At a glance, the two brothers of the Zheng family were lying on the ground. Zheng Gang''s dagger was cut into five pieces.


    ZHENG Jin''s iron ring and fist ring burst from the inside and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Just one of them will be defeated. Zheng tie looks silly. This is his brother, the champion of boxing and special forces.


    So defeated, Qin nuogang is how to do, he did not even see, his brother fell like this.


    Zheng tie''s eyes are blank. He can''t believe the fact in front of him. In his subconscious mind, the Zheng family is invincible, at least in fighting.


    Qin Nuo walked to him step by step, then carried Zheng tie to Su''s father and daughter, coldly said: "apologize!"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t dare next time!"


    At this time, Zheng tie doesn''t think about anything. He just wants to live. He''s not afraid to leave the Castle Peak without firewood.


    He banged his head, and soon his forehead began to bleed.


    Qin Nuo asked again: "be honest, tell me, why do you have to take Su Ruoyu."


    Qin Nuo, the three brothers of the Zheng family, also discovered that they seemed to have a kind of obsession about taking Su Ruoyu, as if they had received an order.


    "This is the order issued by the Zheng family. We are only a branch of the Zheng family, not a real lineage. We know very little about it." Zheng tie didn''t dare to hide it, so he said everything.


    Sure enough, as Qin Nuo guessed, they just came to carry out the order, otherwise they would not have to take Su Ruoyu.


    "According to you, you didn''t come here to propose marriage. Your real purpose is to abduct people?"


    "Yes! We received the above order, let us take Su Ruoyu, in order not to attract attention, we will use marriage as an excuse


    "Up there, who''s up there?"


    "The Zheng family is in line!"


    "What''s the real purpose of their taking suroshi?"


    "Sir, I really don''t know. I only know that the Zheng family is not peaceful recently. The whole family is under martial law. It seems that something big has happened, but I really don''t know the specific things as I just said."


    "Do they know?" Qin Nuo pointed to ZHENG Jin and Zheng Gang, two brothers lying on the ground.


    "They don''t know as much as I do!" Zheng tie said firmly.


    Qin Nuo thought for a while, then said to Zheng tie, "if you cheat me, you should know the end."


    "Take your brother, go back to me and tell the Zheng family that if the Su family dare to move, they will be ready for me to settle the accounts."


    With that, Qin Nuo kicks Zheng tie out of the window, and then the Su housekeeper finds several people to clean up the two of Zheng''s family.


    "Find a safe place as soon as you can. You''d better not live here." Qin Nuo said to the Su family.


    Su Tianchen looks embarrassed. If it''s really the Zheng family who wants to fight Su Ruoyu, there''s no place for them in such a big Kyoto.


    Finally, Qin Nuo arranges the Su family to his own home, which is the safest in front of him.


    There are many rooms in his villa, so it''s no problem to pick them up.


    Among the families of the War Department, they still have their own seats. No matter how powerful the Zheng family is, they dare not fight against where they are.


    What Qin Nuo wants to find out now is what the Zheng family wants to do. What he is sure now is that they are not for beauty, but for what.


    After arranging for the Su family, Qin Nuo calls Bai Yanyan, who is also a Kyoto family. She should know the most about other Kyoto families.


    "There are eight aristocratic families in Kyoto. After the death of the Qian family, there are only seven aristocratic families. The Zheng family is the oldest and the first of the seven. Its background is unfathomable. Among the aristocratic families, the Zheng family is the most powerful.""What does the Zheng family mean when they suddenly attack Su Ruoyu?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I can find out for you."


    Qin Nuo and Bai Yanyan make an agreement. As soon as they hear the news from the Zheng family, they will tell Qin Nuo.


    Back home, Qin can''t wait to open the note that Su Tianchen gave him.


    This note is old, but the handwriting on it is still clear.


    After reading the whole note, Qin Nuo realized that it was a note recording a monk''s Thoughts on cultivation from the foundation building period to the jiedan period. It recorded many methods of jiedan and some precautions.


    According to Qin Nuo''s notes, it''s not so easy to get jiedan. Jiedan period is not as good as the foundation period.


    Among them, the most important point is that there is quality after the breakthrough of jiedan. The top jiedan friars'' internal condensation pills are divided into golden pill, purple pill, yellow pill and grey pill.


    Jindan is the best, but jiedan friars dream of the best state of jiedan, gray Dan is almost equivalent to the failure of jiedan.


    The jiedan period is divided into nine small realms, which are called jiedan jiuzhuan. Each small realm is extremely difficult to break through. Even if some friars have formed Neidan, they may have a jiedan turn all their lives.


    In addition, the method of jiedan is also quite particular, and foreign things must be used as the introduction. The introduction and its key are the important factors that determine the quality of jiedan.


    There are many kinds of introductions. Some people use the inner elixir of monster, some use the refined elixir, and some use the natural materials and local treasures, all of which can be used as the introductions of jiedan.


    But there is no clear record in the notes.


    Qin Nuo remembered that when immortal Ziyang was making pills, he probably used the refined pills as a guide.


    Now the aura in his body will reach the critical point soon. He still has so many points to exchange for zhujidan.


    Now Qin Nuo urgently needs to find a lead to his own jiedan, and this lead must comply with his requirements. If he finds a lead at will, Qin Nuo will have a gray Dan, but there is no place to cry.


    "Oh, dragon ball!"


    Qin Nuo patted his thigh and suddenly remembered that immortal Ziyang had told him that he must keep the dragon ball well. It''s not just to make him become a lead when he''s making pills.


    The dragon ball should be the inner elixir of the dragon. So the dragon ball can be regarded as the top monster inner elixir. After all, the existence of the dragon in the legend is basically invincible.


    In addition, Qin Nuo learned that jiedan had very strict requirements for his environment

 Chapter 961

    Because jiedan needs to absorb a lot of aura of heaven and earth, and all the requirements for the environment are extremely harsh, so Qin Nuo has to find a suitable place for himself.


    Qin Nuo is going to Shenfeng gate to ask the master of Shenfeng gate if there is any suitable jiedan for him.


    After arranging things in Kyoto, especially the Su family, Qin Nuo specially called the war department and asked them to take care of the Su family.


    After arranging everything, Qin Nuo went to the sacred wind gate.


    In the evening of the next day, Qin Nuo arrived at Shenfeng gate smoothly. At the gate of the mountain, he met Nie Dandan.


    Nie Dandan is very happy about the arrival of Qin Nuo, so he takes Qin Nuo''s arm.


    "Brother Qin Nuo, why do you have time to come here? I miss you so much. I''m still talking to my master these days. I want to go out of the mountain to find you."


    Qin Nuo touched Nie Dandan''s head and said to him, "is your master at home? I''m here to find your master this time. I have something to ask him about my cultivation."


    Then Nie Dandan takes Qin Nuo to the main hall of Shenfeng gate. Immortal Ziyang is meditating in the main hall.


    "What are you going to break through the jiedan period?" When immortal Ziyang heard the news, he felt numb. He had known Qin Nuo for less than half a year.


    When did Qin Nuo arrive for the first time, he was still a condensate monk. How long did it take to break through the jiedan period.


    "Brother Qin Nuo is also very powerful. Master''s grade is so big that he can break through jiedan period. How old are you?" Nie Dandan clapped and praised.


    The immortal Ziyang blushed and said angrily, "when adults talk, don''t interrupt. You can see what constitution Qin Nuo has. Can I compete with Qin Nuo?"


    Nie Dandan gave his master a look and stopped talking.


    It''s not easy to break through the jiedan period, especially in this world where the way of heaven is broken and the aura is exhausted. For monks, the jiedan period is just like going to heaven.


    However, Qin Nuo''s cultivation speed was enough to be superior to others even in that age when he was full of spirit and suitable for cultivation.


    "The purpose of your coming here is to ask something about the breakthrough of jiedan period."


    "Yes, I''m going to use the dragon ball as a guide to break through the jiedan period, but now the problem is that I haven''t found a suitable place to break through."


    Immortal Ziyang smoothed his beard, nodded and said: "indeed, you have a whole body and use the dragon ball as a guide. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must find a place with abundant spiritual energy."


    "But in this era, it''s not easy to find a place full of spiritual energy. Even if I open the sacred wind forbidden area for you to go in again, it''s far from meeting your requirements for jiedan."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, his eyes and brows were wrinkled. Is there really no such place in the world? Is he going to stay in this foundation period all his life.


    "Don''t worry. I suddenly remember that my ancestors of shenfengmen found a Fairy Island when they were traveling. According to the records, the spiritual energy on the Fairy Island is strong enough for you to make pills."


    Qin Nuo was overjoyed that there was no turning point for his own affairs. It seems that he asked the right person for immortal Ziyang.


    Although Shenfeng gate is lonely now, and there are only two teachers and disciples in one gate, the former glory of Shenfeng gate can be seen. Qin Nuo once had an affinity with the first generation of the sect leader of Shenfeng gate.


    Qin Nuo can still remember the mysterious figure of the sect leader. Shenfeng gate has a deep foundation, which maybe only Qin Nuo and Ziyang know.


    "Where is that fairy way?" Qin Nuo asks in a hurry, he now breaks through already imminent, must find this place immediately.


    "Overseas, but I don''t know if he Xiandao has been affected by the environment, and his spiritual energy has become exhausted."


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo''s heart was half cold, which was tantamount to not saying.


    "It seems that the elder recorded that the Fairy Island has a unique geographical location. If there is no large-scale depletion of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy on the Fairy Island will not disappear, but will gather somewhere."


    Qin Nuo also white Ziyang immortal one eye, "can you speak at one time to finish, you let me up and down, I am very uncomfortable."


    "The elder once left a map, which recorded the location of the Fairy Island. You can take out the Fairy Island and try your luck. You wait here, and I''ll get the map for you."


    After that, immortal Ziyang stood up and walked like the back hall. He didn''t hide Qin Nuo. After all, Qin Nuo saved shenfengmen from fire and water several times. He was also the benefactor of shenfengmen.Half a day later, immortal Ziyang brought a broken map. The map was already broken, with several holes like honeycomb.


    However, most of them are well preserved, and the address above is clearly visible.


    Penglai!


    Qin Nuo put the map in his hand, almost didn''t tear the map in his hand, "isn''t he aiming at the island?"


    "It''s called an island country now, and it was really called Penglai at that time."


    "Is that spiritual place among the island countries?"


    Immortal Ziyang nods in response to Qin Nuo.


    "The island country is not small. Does it clearly indicate where the treasure land is in the island country?"


    "I don''t know about that. What''s recorded above is just a rough picture."


    Qin Nuo is speechless. Does he have to go to the island to break through the jiedan period.


    After getting the clue, Qin Nuo didn''t stop at shenfengmen. He was ready to go back to Kyoto immediately and use the intelligence from the war department to investigate.


    Although the war departments of the two countries have been safe and sound these years, Qin Nuo knows that this is only a superficial phenomenon. The two countries have deep grudges, and everything will not be as calm as it seems.


    It''s getting late, and there are monsters around the sacred wind gate. It seems that they can''t go away. Qin Nuo is going to have a night''s rest in the sacred wind gate, discuss more about jiedan with immortal Ziyang, and take out the note he got and discuss it together.


    "It''s really rare. It must be a note left by an important person in a large Xiuxian family. The experience of jiedan recorded in it is even more profound than that of our shenfengmen." Ziyang immortal looking at this note can''t help murmuring.


    "So the Su family used to be very good at home!" Qin Nuo sighed that Su Ruoyu''s family had such a history.


    "It''s a pity that the times have changed and the world has changed. No matter how big the Xiuxian family or sect is, it will decline one day. For example, Shenfeng gate almost broke its inheritance in this life."


    Qin Nuo and immortal Ziyang chat until midnight, and their feelings about jiedan period deepen a little bit, which is a rare thing for Qin Nuo, who is about to enter jiedan period

 Chapter 962

    Every piece of information and every experience may be the key to his success.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qin Nuo was about to leave the sacred wind gate.


    When he came to the door, he was stopped by immortal Ziyang, saying that he wanted to get rid of Qin Nuo.


    Before he spoke, Nie Dandan poked out a head from behind Ziyang, his eyes turned into crescent moon and looked at Qin Nuo.


    "Daoyou Qin Nuo, this time you go to Penglai, can you take my apprentice and show him the world? Recently, she has been restless in Shenfeng gate and has to fight to go out. I can''t see him even though I''m in grade!"


    "I''m not going to play this time. Maybe it''s dangerous. Are you sure you want Dandan to follow me?" Qin Nuo''s first reaction is to refuse, because it''s too troublesome to be around with Nie Dandan.


    "Don''t worry, Dandan has recently broken through the foundation period. This realm is outside. She can take care of herself. Besides, when you break through, there must be someone around to protect the Dharma for you."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, immortal Ziyang was right. When he broke through, he was the weakest time for a monk. If there was any danger at that time, let alone a monk, he might have killed Qin Nuo.


    No matter what, Nie Dandan is a monk. She is better than Su Ruoyu and Bai Yanyan. She has more security with her.


    "Take her, no problem, but listen to me on the way." Qin Nuo said.


    "No problem, brother qinnuo, don''t worry, you let me go east, I dare not go west, you let me beat the dog, I won''t drive the chicken." Nie Dandan is jubilant. At her age, she has seen the prosperity outside. Her restless heart must be restless.


    However, it is good for her. When she really understands, she will know what she wants most in her life. After seeing the prosperity of the world, she will know what is more precious.


    Immortal Ziyang must also have this worry. He doesn''t want Nie Dandan to follow her elder martial brother.


    Two people dare to go out of the mountain, Qin Nuo''s mobile phone has a signal, received a call from an Zhiruo.


    "Qin Nuo is not good. Su Ruoyu has been taken away!"


    Hear this news Qin Nuo a Leng, "don''t joke with me, Su Ruoyu in the War Department compound, how can be taken away."


    "I don''t have time to explain this to you. Come back quickly and I''ll tell you the details."


    Qin Nuo, who got the news, rushed to Kyoto nonstop.


    When I returned to the villa of the War Department compound, I saw that the door was in a mess, the door of the villa was cracked, and several big holes were broken in the walls around.


    The people of the war department have surrounded the whole villa. After entering the villa, Qin Nuo saw many people in the villa.


    "Dad... Dad... They took sister Ruoyu away, Wuwu..."


    Xiangxiang hugs Qin Nuo and says while crying.


    Qin Nuo held Xiangxiang in his arms and comforted him: "Xiangxiang, don''t cry. It''s OK to have dad here."


    Su Tianchen on one side is also a face of despair, in the eyes are the look of remorse.


    An Zhiruo came over and said to Qin Nuo, "the people who robbed Su Ruoyu are not ordinary people. Several soldiers of our war department were injured. They took Su Ruoyu with Xiangxiang as a threat."


    "Have you found out who did it?"


    "The Zheng family!"


    An Zhiruo''s answer makes Qin Nuo feel both unexpected and enlightened.


    Isn''t it strange that a family of Zheng family should attack the war department? It''s very strange.


    What on earth do they want to get Su Ruoyu for? I feel that there is a huge secret behind it.


    "All the people''s war departments of the Zheng family in Kyoto have been controlled, but those people are all miscellaneous fish, and the main characters of the Zheng family have fled."


    "Now we suspect that the people of Zheng family have colluded with foreign forces. According to the situation, they have fled to foreign countries. Su Ruoyu should also be taken away by them."


    This matter has become more complicated. The people of the Zheng family collude with foreign forces, which is also a big challenge for the war department.


    "Where did they escape, do you know?" Qin Nuo asked again.


    "Island country!"


    The island country is an island country again. I didn''t expect that the people standing behind the Zheng family were from the island country.


    "Book me the fastest flight. I''m going to the island." Qin Nuo immediately said harshly."Qin Nuo, calm down first!"


    "Your woman has been taken away. You can calm down."


    An Zhiruo heard this, her eyes flickered for a while, then she calmed down and said: "the island is not Huaxia, you don''t know the power of that, and the island is so big, if you go there openly, they will be aware of it."


    "The Zheng family is not so simple. The reason why they can become a Chinese family is because of the help of the island forces. The Huaxia War Department now suspects that even the island war department seems to be involved in it. The situation inside is much more complicated than you think."


    "Since they captured Su Ruoyu and gave up such a big game they laid in Huaxia, it shows that Su Ruoyu is important to them, and they didn''t choose to start in Huaxia, it means that they won''t hurt Su Ruoyu for the time being. This matter must be remembered from a long time."


    Qin Nuo calms down. What an Zhiruo says is reasonable. He is looking for a needle in a haystack when he goes to the island country. In case he is aware of something on the opposite side and hides Su Ruoyu, Qin Nuo is even more difficult to find Su Ruoyu.


    At this time, Qin Nuo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was coach Sima who called. At this point, Qin Nuo didn''t want to answer the phone, but then he put his mobile phone to his ear.


    "Qin Nuo, do you remember the last time I told you about the world games? The above notice has come down, the World Games will be included in the competition of E-sports project official project, held in the island country


    "The big list of LPL has been reported. Shangdan Laite MI, the teacher and factory director of dayuoguo, Xialu crazy dog, auxiliary younger sister buckle, Zhongdan is you. You should get ready quickly. After that, you will go to the island for training."


    Qin Nuo was inspired by the news and immediately discussed with an Zhiruo that he was going to use the world games to enter the island country.


    In this way, Qin Nuo''s identity is an E-sports athlete, which can play a role of concealing people''s eyes and ears, and will not arouse the suspicion of those forces in the island countries.


    Qin Nuo and an Zhiruo discuss, an Zhiruo also feel that there is no problem, with a reasonable identity, this thing will become much easier.


    There are also forces cultivated by China on the island. At that time, they will fully cooperate with Qin Nuo to find out what these people in the island want to do and rescue Su Ruoyu

 Chapter 963

    Three days later, Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan got on the plane to the island country, along with the competitors who participated in the training.


    "Brother qinnuo, it''s my first time to make this iron bird. You said that flying with sword and flying by plane are faster." On the plane, Nie Dandan was like a country child who had never seen the world. Later, he asked Qin Nuo a question and was curious about everything around him.


    "Miss, can you take a break? And you have to remember your identity now. You are an assistant with the team. When you arrive at the island, don''t talk about the cultivation. You should understand the purpose of our coming to the island. Don''t expose your identity." Qin Nuo is beside Nie Dandan and asks with laughter.


    Hearing this, Nie Dandan calmed down, but after a while, he poked Qin Nuo again and said pitifully, "brother Qin Nuo, I''m hungry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a stewardess pushed the dining car over. Qin Nuo pointed to the stewardess and said to Nie Dandan, "if you are hungry, tell her where you can eat."


    Nie Dandan was very obedient, and immediately asked the stewardess for several airline meals. Then she took out the money and gave it to the stewardess.


    The stewardess was so confused that she explained, "it''s free. It''s free."


    "It''s free. There''s such a good thing. You can get me another coke and another plane meal."


    Nie Dandan''s voice is very loud, behind a few people came a few chuckles, and then the discussion began.


    Qin Nuo is closing his eyes. He is ready to spend all his points because he doesn''t know what will happen when he arrives at the island.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to go to the lottery temporarily. Otherwise, the reputation value will be used up now, and the foundation Dan will not be enough.


    During this period of time, the system seemed to be sleeping, and no longer sent out any tasks. Qin Nuo had to eat his old money all the time.


    Originally thought that these prestige values can accumulate to build their own foundation, but now it seems that it is far from enough.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Zhuji pill!]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Zhuji pill!]


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Zhuji pill!]


    ¡°........¡±


    Five Zhuji pills were exchanged for 120000 reputation, but no Zhuji pill was found in the last draw.


    [Ding! Congratulations on the universal language pack!]


    [Ding! If the universal language pack is used successfully, the host will be able to master all the languages in the world


    Qin Nuo listened to the sound of the system and pondered for a while. Although this skill is a little weak, it is essential for his island trip.


    Can master the island language skillfully, can omit a lot of trouble.


    "At first glance, it''s a Chinese bumpkin. He looks like he hasn''t seen the world before."


    "Did you see that she even gave money to the stewardess just now? Didn''t he know that the plane meal was free?"


    "I''ve told you for a long time that although China''s foreign economy is powerful, there are still a lot of poor people in their country. This person must be the first time to make an airplane in his life."


    Several people behind Qin Nuo are talking about Nie Dandan in island Mandarin. It''s obvious that they are talking about Nie Dandan. Just now Nie Dandan''s behavior has become their laughing stock.


    Nie Dandan also can''t understand, still eating plane meal foolishly.


    "Brother qinnuo, would you like some? I didn''t expect that the free meal on the plane was so delicious."


    Qin Nuo turned back and glared at the two people, but those people and Qin Nuo looked at each other with disapproval and said as before.


    "If this person is ill, it depends on what we do. If he hears what we say, it must be Chinese people who are so impolite."


    "Chinese people are famous for their impoliteness. They are especially uncivilized. Have you heard that every major scenic spot in the world will set up a sign in Chinese, which says no spitting."


    "What? It''s disgusting that Chinese people can spit everywhere."


    "Who said no? We island people have seen people spit everywhere. We are the most civilized people in the world."


    What Qin Nuo heard was clear. It was obvious that these two people could not afford to be Chinese, or they would not have said such a thing.


    There were also some blonde foreigners on the plane. They seemed to understand Japanese. After listening to the two people''s words.


    He put his eyes on Nie Dandan, thinking that the Chinese people are very beautiful. Are they really so uncivilized? They won''t spit on the plane.


    Qin Nuo sneered, and his voice trembled. He only heard a sound of HA Pei and a mouthful of thick phlegm spitting on the ground.The people on the plane changed their faces one after another. As expected, they were right. Chinese people are so uncivilized.


    To be honest, it''s a shame to do such a thing on the plane. It''s not only the loss of one''s own people, but also the loss of the whole country.


    The latter two people see Qin Nuo spitting, and their expressions gradually become disdainful. They look at Qin Nuo with disdainful and disgusting eyes.


    "I told you that he must be a Chinese. He didn''t spit everywhere. Besides the Chinese, there are other people who do such things in the world."


    "The Chinese people are really disgusting. It seems that we should stay away from them in the future. We are really inferior."


    People around also agreed, and the eyes of Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan changed.


    Even the few people who took the plane with Qin Nuo were under their heads. They didn''t understand why Qin Nuo wanted to discredit China.


    Others have already said that, you should spit in front of so many people.


    Some even suggested that Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan should be expelled.


    "It''s a shame for me to make a plane with Chinese people."


    "It''s too uncivilized. Don''t their teachers ever teach them?"


    "Look at our Islanders. They are either of good quality, let alone spitting everywhere, or they can''t speak dirty words."


    "This is the difference between people. The gap between Chinese people and our island people is too big."


    The two islanders behind Qin Nuo are still talking about what they say about the islanders and the Chinese. There is a natural sense of superiority in their words. It seems that the islanders are superior to the Chinese.


    The golden haired and blue eyed passengers in the plane also had a discussion. They didn''t expect that the Chinese people were really like this.


    At this time, Qin Nuo suddenly took a look at the two Islanders and scolded, "bageya road!"


    There was no difference between that expression and the tone of a native Islander.


    The discussion on the plane stopped in an instant, and everyone looked at Qin Nuo. It suddenly dawned on them that Qin Nuo was not a Chinese, but an Islander.


    Just now, the islanders were still boasting about how civilized their islanders are. Before they heard that, they were beaten in the face by Qin Nuo.


    Don''t you say that Chinese people don''t speak civilization? Do you say that Chinese people like to spit everywhere? Why does this person speak Island Mandarin

 Chapter 964

    The people on Qin Nuo''s side covered their mouths and almost didn''t laugh. Qin Nuo was so bad that several islanders couldn''t lift their heads without fighting.


    This move of planting and framing is astonishing, but the islanders haven''t responded yet. What''s the matter.


    "You, dead, dead, my, rest, keep your voice down!" Qin Nuo warned them in standard Island Mandarin.


    Those people on the plane have confirmed that Qin Nuo is an Islander and spitting everywhere is also an Islander.


    The faces of the two island countries are all green. They treat the island country as a blow, but they didn''t expect that Qin Nuo is also an island people.


    The Chinese people on the plane didn''t dare to make a sound just now, and they are learning from Qin Nuo.


    "Ha bah!"


    ¡°......¡±


    As long as it is who dares to look back at them, immediately is a bage tooth road will be the other side''s eyes back.


    The blonde foreigners on the plane are very angry and dare not speak up. They all say that they will never believe the lies of the islanders in the future.


    A Qin Nuo may not explain much, but it''s different when so many people say it together.


    The two islanders didn''t dare to say a second word until they got off the plane. They ran away at the plane level.


    As soon as Qin Nuo got off the bus, professional people from the world games came to pick him up.


    You know, the World Games is a grand event. All countries will see the pictures of their national athletes on TV.


    This is also the first year for E-sports to join the games. It is a year of great concern.


    In the past, E-sports was always regarded as a game of desperation. Now it''s different. It''s such a blessing that E-sports can also win glory in China.


    For the world games, the island countries built a village directly near the sports hall in Dongjin, their capital, for athletes to rest.


    Qin Nuo came first, and the other four players will come one after another in recent days. Qin Nuo came first not for fun, but for more important things.


    After everything is settled, Qin Nuo takes out the information that an Zhiruo gives him.


    As I said earlier, the island country can cultivate a family in China, and China can also cultivate a hegemon in the island country.


    With the information, Qin Nuo came to a tavern. It was late at night when Qin Nuo came.


    There is a bright and dark lantern outside the wine house. After Qin Nuo goes in, he finds that the wine house is empty and empty.


    Qin Nuo tried to shout: "the king of heaven and earth tiger!"


    Suddenly a partition door was opened, Qin Nuo saw a person sitting in the middle of the room.


    That person looks at Qin Nuo straightforwardly, then the corners of his mouth show a smile, "pagoda town river demon!"


    Qin Nuo also followed to smile, walked into the middle of the tavern, shut the door by the way.


    "Is it convenient to talk here?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    "This is my place. You can talk. The man replied.


    Qin Nuo sat down with a set of tea set in front of him. The man made a cup of tea for Qin Nuo, and then slowly said, "I''ve come to the island to do as the Romans do. I don''t know if you''re used to sleeping on this tatami."


    "It''s OK. I should have told you why I came here. How are you going to help me?" Qin Nuo asked directly.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Siyu. I''m your contact."


    "I have been secretly investigating this time, and there are four families in the island country that are closely related to the Zheng family of Kyoto, but these four families are particularly quiet these days, and there is no leak.


    "These four families are all supported by the War Department of the island countries. We are very different there. Each family here has a very deep War Department background."


    "The four big families can be said to have a good eye on the island. I have been operating in the island for so many years, and with the support of the gangs above, I can''t compare with the four big families."


    Qin Nuo frowned. "You mean that people were taken away by these four families, but you don''t know which one of them. Moreover, it has something to do with the War Department of the island country."


    Li Siyu sipped a sip of tea and said, "I like to talk to smart people. Now I can''t investigate too much. If my feet show up, the intelligence network I have been running for so many years may be destroyed. So you have to give me a period of time, but I can guarantee that the people you want have nothing to do."


    "How do you promise?"


    "Because the four families of the island country, and even all the forces of the island country, are busy with one thing now. They hijack Su Ruoyu back to the island country all the way. Then it''s not so simple. If you want to fight Su Ruoyu, you have to wait for the end of this thing."Qin Nuo thought for a moment and asked, "what is important to them?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the Yin Yang master of the island?"


    Qin Nuo was silent. He knew little about the Yin Yang master of the island, and even heard the term from others for the first time.


    "The Yin Yang division of the island country is equivalent to our Chinese friars. They are powerful and capable of destroying heaven and earth. These Yin Yang divisions are also the foundation of the island country and the capital of our Chinese balance."


    That is to say, the Yin Yang masters of the island are their friars. Qin Nuo felt that the spiritual energy of the island was much stronger than that of Huaxia when he came to the island. Moreover, the island had a lot of exchanges with Huaxia in ancient times, and he learned a lot from Huaxia.


    It''s not surprising that there are Yin Yang masters. They have unique conditions. In ancient times, the island state was called Penglai Fairy Island. Maybe there is a treasure land for Qin Nuo to build Dan.


    Li Siyu continued: "recently, a monster appeared in the sunset mountain of the island. It''s very rare. It''s said that Lei Yuan Neidan is very important to the Yin Yang division. They sent forces to hunt the monster in the sunset mountain."


    When Qin Nuo heard this, he was very important to the friars and also to himself. Li Siyu said that all the four families had sent people. If Qin Nuo could get involved, he might be able to find out some news.


    "Can I get into that sunset mountain?" Asked Qin Nuo.


    Li Siyu was a little surprised. "The sunset mountain and its danger. Now there are four families. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "You should have seen my information. I''m not an ordinary person. I want to go to sunset mountain to meet the four families."


    Li Siyu thought for a long time before he agreed, "the top only let me cooperate with your action, for your requirements I can only think of ways to meet."


    "Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to take you to the sunset mountain, but I have to say that if you enter the sunset mountain, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Qin Nuo stood up and walked out of the room. When he left, he said, "that''s it!"

 Chapter 965

    The next day, a black car stopped at the downstairs of Qin Nuo''s hotel. After Qin Nuo and Nie Dandan explained, they went out of the hotel and got on the car.


    The driver was a driver with sunglasses. He didn''t say a word all the way. After delivering Qin Nuo to the place, he handed out a business card and said, "the sunset forest has been closed. This is the only entrance. When you come out, I''ll come to pick you up."


    Qin Nuo nodded, looked at the towering mountains in front of him, took the title of the famous movie and went into the sunset mountain.


    The sunset mountain is densely wooded, with a peak in the center and forests all around. Qin Nuo plunges into it. The overwhelming trees cover his sight and make him lose his direction immediately.


    Qin Nuo wandered in the sunset mountain for a long time. One day, he saw several monsters in the condensation period. He didn''t expect that there were monsters in the island. It seems that what Li Siyu said is true.


    At noon the next day, Qin Nuo nestled in a tree to rest, suddenly felt a breath, galloping towards him.


    Qin Nuo became alert, and his divine sense began to spread out to explore the surrounding situation.


    "Boom!"


    The trees under his body burst, and Qin Nuo jumped in the air to avoid the blow.


    "So soon, it was found out!" Qin Nuo was a little surprised. Could it be that he showed his feet, but it''s impossible. During this time, he didn''t contact anyone. The only person he contacted was Li Siyu. Did Li Siyu betray him.


    Qin Nuo noticed that he was thinking too much. He saw a wild boar, a monster, whose tusks were like steel knives. The boar was about the size of a car. One of his tusks hit a tree, and five thick trees were directly broken.


    Its fur is like an iron needle, emitting faint light, which makes people feel surprised.


    Qin Nuo seems to have entered its territory. Seeing Qin Nuo, the monster wild boar''s eyes turned red and immediately lost his mind.


    Suddenly rushed to Qin Nuo, the fangs of the corner of the mouth straight to Qin Nuo''s heart.


    Qin Nuo is cold for a while, this kind of level monster is still not enough to see in his eyes, only Qin Nuo didn''t dodge.


    When the wild boar monster came near, he grabbed the two tusks of the wild boar and lifted the wild boar in the air.


    Majestic aura poured into the arm, and then fell heavily to the ground, the earth was blown out of a big pit, the soil flying.


    The two tusks of the wild boar monster were broken by Qin nuosheng, and they vomited blood and died on the spot.


    Just then, a noisy sound came from the grass and trees around qinnuo. It should be the movement just now that attracted other people.


    Qin Nuo immediately took out a mask from his arms and put it on his face. The island has a tradition of wearing a mask. Qin Nuo does as the Romans do and will not attract other people''s attention.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow came first, and then it came one after another. Qin Nuo was surrounded by a dozen people, standing in four directions.


    The shadow was a young man. He was not about 1.6 meters tall. His eyes looked down at Qin Nuo. The chest of these people''s clothes had the same mark. They should be members of a family.


    "What family do you belong to?" The young man asked without coldness.


    "What family are you from?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "We belong to Suzuki family. We have a crush on this monster. You can leave." The young man is very proud of his reputation.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are not good. Li Siyu has sent him some information. The four major families in Japan are the Takang family, the Koizumi family, the Fukuda family and the Zhitian family. There is no Suzuki family, so the people in front of him are not from the four major families.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Nuo said without politeness.


    On hearing this, their faces suddenly changed. The three strong men behind the young man stood up. They were all monks in the foundation period. They should be called Yin Yang teachers.


    "Bold, boy, you are so rude. You can hear clearly that our young master is from Suzuki family. You dare to talk to him like this." Three hands on the sword, ready to start at any time.


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Suzuki family was. Since he was not a member of the four families, Qin Nuo didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Without paying attention to them, Qin Nuo dragged wild boars and monsters to the depths of the sunset mountain.


    This boar is Qin Nuo''s dinner. They say they want it. What does Qin Nuo eat in the evening.


    "Stop!"


    The three elders, with gloomy expressions, turned their heads and looked at the young man, as if to imply something. The young man nodded slightly and looked coldly at Qin Nuo''s back, just like looking at a cold corpse.Then the three elders got the young man''s reply. They didn''t hesitate any more. They pulled out the sword in their hands, and their spiritual power burst out.


    Three against one is the false Dan friar. They all have the strength of the first World War. What''s more, Qin Nuo is a boy in the foundation period.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of a sword sounded, and the three figures rose up. Suddenly, the cold light suddenly appeared around them. They were very fast, like hawks and falcons diving for prey. They were very fierce and cut off Qin Nuo''s neck and limbs.


    "Cold light cut!"


    Qin Nuo felt the turbulence behind him, and his body suddenly stopped. A cold light flashed from the corner of his eyes. He slowly turned his body around and looked at the three people face to face.


    The cold light is piercing, and several people are drinking it. The blade is like a shadow. With irresistible power, it is close at hand.


    "Boy, you have to pay for your arrogance. Today you will be buried in this sunset mountain forever."


    Several people sneer, they are very confident, such a short distance, Qin Nuo will die, there is no possibility of survival.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the sneer disappeared from the corners of their mouths, and the pupil method in their eyes flickered with amazement. They only saw a thunder flashing sword in Qin Nuo''s hands. There was a sound of dragon, a sound of sword, and an electric light.


    As if they were in a thunderstorm night, at that moment, they were soaked in cold sweat behind them.


    "Condensate!"


    Qin Nuo drinks lightly, the blade in his hand is tactful, looking at a random blow, but with the momentum of destroying.


    Qin Nuo wielded this sword more than ten million times. It was the first sword he learned. He could kill every sword, every thought and every breath.


    In panic, the three instinctively put away the attack and put the sword across their chest to resist Qin Nuo''s sword.


    "Boom!"


    With Qin Nuo as the center, the trees with a radius of about 10 meters fell to the ground. The fracture was like a mirror. The three men spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out. The Taidao in their hands broke, leaving only the hilt.


    He fell on the ground and smashed a big hole in the ground. His clothes were broken, his bone was broken, his blood was dripping, and he was very embarrassed.


    All around the birds and animals were frightened, quickly fled to the distance, and suddenly the whole forest was quiet

 Chapter 966

    The young man''s expression changed slightly. The three masters around him were all Yin Yang masters who had built a successful foundation. According to the truth, they should be able to deal with Qin Nuo easily, but who would have thought that they could not even catch Qin Nuo''s sword.


    He looked at Qin Nuo in disbelief. Qin Nuo was not in the same grade as him. It was really unexpected why he could have such fighting power. However, he was not afraid of it. His nose trembled, and even the corner of his mouth rose to show an elusive smile.


    "You are very strong, but you should not provoke our Suzuki family. Just now you handed over this monster, and nothing happened. You have to be disrespectful and hurt our Suzuki family. How you don''t pay attention to my Suzuki family."


    With that, more than a dozen people behind him have been blocked by Qin Nuo''s retreat. It seems that this matter is not so easy to understand.


    "The murderer, always kill, people do not offend me, I do not convict, you are not my target, I let you go, you do not listen and blame who." Qin Nuo said calmly.


    "Arrogance, I haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time."


    The young man yelled, and then pulled out his sabre. The sabre was dark, with mysterious lines on the blade. It looked like a ferocious face of a devil.


    Island people attach great importance to sabre. They regard their Sabre as their own life. The sabre in the hands of this young man is not simple. It should be a magic weapon.


    "Fight if you want. Don''t waste my time." Qin Nuo frowned. He didn''t want to waste time with such a small character. There was no need. He didn''t have much time. He couldn''t get what Qin Nuo wanted from his mouth.


    "Whew!"


    The East pole Thunder Dragon Sword cuts through the air, and the slight electric current makes people feel numb.


    It was another sword light that pointed directly at the throat of the youth. The murderous spirit was awe inspiring and the spirit was turbulent. This sword seemed to cut everything.


    "Up


    Under the order, people around the young people immediately swarmed up, trying to block the sword.


    But how could this sword be blocked so easily? At the moment when everyone came into contact with the sword Qi, a dazzling sword light burst out.


    With a roar, the figures were flying, and the people were just like fallen leaves. They were shaken by the sword Qi, and immediately wailed at the scene.


    Qin Nuo''s body passed through the crowd, and then he killed the young people to deal with these island people. Qin Nuo had no pity in his heart, because the two countries had deep grudges, and they once owed the blood debt of common indignation.


    When!


    The sword Qi collided with the blade in the young man''s hand. The young man stepped back a few steps. The blade in his hand was buzzing and trembling. The huge power made his tiger mouth numb.


    But after Qin Nuo''s sword, the blade in his hand was not damaged at all. It seemed that it was not ordinary, otherwise it would have been broken.


    Young people''s cultivation is only one step away from the false Dan period. He is also a little famous expert in the island country. He can have such cultivation when he is young, which is closely related to the family behind him. In particular, the black sword in his hand is famous in the history of the island country. It is said that it is one of the hundred magic swords handed down from the mythical age.


    "Yin Yang mystery, ghost kill!"


    The young man also has his own pride. He is not willing to be outdone in the face of Qin Nuo. After receiving Qin Nuo''s sword, he immediately strikes back at Qin Nuo''s forehead. The ghost howls from the black knife in his hand, and the ghost shadows on his body devour the light around him. At this time, it''s noon, but the ghost shadows around him are just like noon and night.


    Several ghost shadows come to Qin Nuo, like a hundred ghosts traveling. The fierce ghost claws seem to tear Qin Nuo to pieces.


    Looking at the ghost in front of him, Qin Nuo''s mouth rises to show a sneer. He takes back the East pole Thunder Dragon sword. With one blow, the sky and the earth change color instantly. A black Kun suddenly appears and rolls up the spirit storm.


    The ghost was torn up by the storm, and the young man couldn''t dodge. Black Kun hit the young man''s chest directly.


    "Poof!"


    The young man''s clothes burst, and the black knife in his hand didn''t hold it. He flew out and inserted it in front of Qin Nuo.


    His broken clothes revealed a pair of inner armor. The inner armor was shining and looked extraordinary. It was also a magic weapon. Although it took most of the damage for him, it still made him vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Nuo sighed that the young man had a deep family background, and he had two spirit weapons of high quality. Otherwise, Qin Nuo''s fist would be enough to smash his spirit weapons.


    "Since you want this monster so much, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll trade it for you." Qin Nuo said to the young man, pulling up the black knife on the ground.


    "You..." the young man was extremely unwilling, and his blood was surging up, and he also spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Qin Nuo paid no attention to the man, picked up the black blade and went to the depth of sunset mountain.Before long, Qin Nuo suddenly felt a strong breath and was rapidly approaching himself.


    When Qin Nuo stops, a figure has appeared in front of him.


    "This little brother, a monster in the foundation period, wants to change our Suzuki family''s black water sword. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    "Even if there is something wrong with my brother, you have taught him a lesson. Leave the black water knife behind, even if you know about it."


    The man was dressed in white, with a sabre on his waist. His long flowing hair fell on his shoulders at will. His eyes were firm and his face was handsome. His deep eyes revealed a faint meaning.


    See this person Qin Nuo frowned, Qin Nuo felt his breath, jiedan period!


    He didn''t expect that there were so many masters in this island country that he could meet a monk in jiedan period.


    Looking back on this time, almost all the forces of the island countries participated in the sunset mountain monster. It''s normal to meet such experts.


    If the whole nation of China gathers all the experts together, it will be a rare event in at least a hundred years. It will be much better than the island country.


    You should know that there are many monastic sects and hermit families in China who are hiding their light in the dark.


    "You don''t think it''s worth it, but I think it''s worth it. Otherwise, your brother won''t kill for a monster. It''s very important for you to see this monster."


    As soon as Qin Nuo''s voice fell, the young man rushed over, pointed to Qin Nuo and said, "do you want to die? My brother quickly killed this man and brought back the black water sword."


    But the young brother didn''t think so, and said to Qin Nuo with a smile: "little brother, you see, I''ll exchange things to make you satisfied? There''s an old saying that it''s better to solve an enemy than to settle a knot. Why don''t you give us Suzuki a face


    "It depends on what you can take out. I''m not interested in the money and materials, and I don''t lack them. Don''t use them for me!" Qin Nuo didn''t let go. He had to make up for the youth''s delay.


    The younger brother then took out a piece of jade. When the jade was taken out, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth suddenly began to boil, and it seemed to have a very mysterious resonance

 Chapter 967

    In the middle of the sunset mountain, Qin Nuo looks at the things in his young brother''s hand and thinks about whether to agree or not.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this?"


    Qin Nuo shakes his head. He has already felt the surging spirit in the jade. It''s similar to Zhuji Dan, which is of great help to his cultivation. He deliberately suppresses and absorbs his inner surprise in order to blackmail the other party.


    "If you want to exchange something, you need at least two yuan!"


    The young man was furious and said, "boy, do you know what this is? It''s Lingyu, the treasure of Yin Yang master. You dare to open your mouth. You want two Lingyu for my things."


    The young brother''s expression changed slightly, a faint cold light flashed through his pupils, and the atmosphere around him suddenly became cold.


    "Brother, what do you have to say to him? Cut him off and take back the black water knife!" Cried the young man.


    Qin Nuo also felt the subtle atmosphere change, put his hand on the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, a trace of lightning on his hand.


    The young brother suddenly noticed the thunder light on Qin Nuo''s sword, and the cold in his eyes disappeared. His expression changed as before, just like the sunshine in the afternoon.


    "Two, just two. It''s our Suzuki family''s luck to make you a friend." The man''s hearty laughter broke the embarrassment of the atmosphere just now.


    Immediately he took out another piece of Lingyu from his arms and threw it directly to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo catches two pieces of spirit jade and feels the vast amount of spirit energy in them, just like holding a lake of spirit energy in his hand.


    Although Qin Nuo was a little surprised at the man''s reaction, he didn''t have much to do with it. Seeing the benefits in front of him, he didn''t have to tangle so much. He was a friar of jiedan, and even if he just entered jiedan for the first time, he was not so easy to deal with.


    This not only saved a lot of trouble, but also Qin Nuo didn''t want to expose his identity because of this. Why not have the best of both worlds.


    Qin Nuo immediately threw the black sword.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo had collected Lingyu, the young brother asked with a smile: "I dare ask you are the Yin Yang teacher of that family, why I have never seen you before."


    "Nobody, wandering around. I heard that there are strange animals in the sunset mountain, so I came to see the excitement."


    "It turned out to be a prodigal Yin Yang master. My name is Suzuki Hong, and my brother''s name is Suzuki yuan."


    "Nice to meet you. I''ll leave now that I''m ok."


    Qin Nuo knows that this place is not suitable for a long time. In case Suzuki goes back, there will inevitably be a fierce battle.


    It was said that Qin Nuo was going, and Suzuki hung didn''t have much to do, so he made way sideways.


    Qin Nuo passed by him and soon disappeared in front of them.


    "Brother, why are you so cowardly? He''s just a foundation building Yin Yang master, and you''re jiedan Yin Yang master. It''s not easy to kill him. Why do you want to give him two pieces of Lingyu for nothing? When was our family so cowardly?" Suzuki is still a little unconvinced and blames Acer Suzuki.


    Pop!


    "Baga, shut up!" Suzuki''s backhand slapped Suzuki yuan in the face.


    "If it wasn''t for you, we could lose these two pieces of Lingyu. Did you see the sword in his hand? He''s not an ordinary Yin Yang master. If he''s a member of a big family or a member of four families, I ask you if you can bear to kill him, at least our whole family can bear it?" Suzuki Hong looks at Suzuki yuan in disappointment.


    Suzuki covers his face and doesn''t speak. Qin Nuo is really extraordinary. You should know that there is more than one family in the sunset mountain, and there are some untouchable things. If you touch them, it''s not his personal business, but the disaster of Suzuki''s family.


    "But he doesn''t have a family badge, and he doesn''t look like a member of four families. I''ve never seen him before."


    "Just because you haven''t seen them, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. How can we know about the masters hidden by the four families and the monsters who have never been born?"


    Suzuki was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said, "what if, what if he is just a vagrant Yin Yang master, and there is no support behind him."


    Suzuki Hong laughed and said happily, "if not, the sword in his hand will eventually belong to our Suzuki family. Don''t worry, we will definitely meet. Then I will have a way to know if he belongs to the four families."


    Suzuki looks at Suzuki Hong from afar with a strange look in his eyes. Is this his brother? In the future, Suzuki''s designated successor is too far away from him. Everything he does has to be admired."Is that still with you?" Suzuki asked suddenly.


    Suzuki was stunned for a moment, and quickly took out a branch from the ragged clothes. The burnt branch should have been burned, but the strange thing is that there is electric current on the burnt tree.


    "The only people who know the weakness of Lei Yuan beast are Suzuki family and Watanabe family. I''m afraid even the four families don''t know."


    "As long as we get the inner elixir of Lei Yuan beast, I may be able to break through to Yuan Ying Yin and Yang master, or even incarnate in Yin and Yang master. At that time, our family will surely be a blockbuster."


    "The rise and fall of my Suzuki family in the next hundred years will be looking at the first World War. You give me a lot of spirit and a determination to die. I don''t want to see such things happen again in the future."


    Suzuki yuan''s eyes were firm. He suddenly stood up straight and nodded heavily.


    "As for that man, you can rest assured that he will also be attacked by Lei Yuan beast. It''s not too late to find out his details. We can also use this relationship to let him deal with the Watanabe family. For us, the two pieces of Lingyu are worth it anyway."


    When he said this, Suzuki''s eyes were full of killing. He was an old hunter. In this forest, he knew how to hunt better.


    ........


    After Qin Nuo left, he wandered in the forest and met many people, but there was no conflict. After learning that Qin Nuo was a prodigal Yin Yang master, these people had little hostility to Qin Nuo.


    Because their target here is Lei Yuan beast. The prodigal Yin Yang division like Qin Nuo is not enough to threaten them. They are usually sent out by a family Yin Yang division, or at least dozens of people, and they are all above the foundation. Naturally, such a lineup will not pay attention to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s first idea was to join the four families to see if he could spy out some information about Su Ruoyu. The second idea was to see what kind of situation the island was and what kind of people those Yin Yang masters were

 Chapter 969

    The two families usually do not have too much intersection. Generally, the well water does not violate the river water, but today is different. They have a common goal.


    "In this way, there''s no need to talk about it. It''s better for us to fight now. Whoever is strong will stay and whoever loses will go away." Hirodo Watanabe opened his eyes slightly, and put his Sabre on his shoulder.


    Suzuki Hong stood up and put his hand on the scabbard. If anything else is OK, this Lei Yuan beast and that Lei Yuan Neidan are too important.


    Even if it''s Suzuki, he has to fight. This is a key opportunity to influence the rise and fall of his family.


    "Anyway, we are the only ones who know the real location of Lei Yuan beast. Since both of us are not willing to give in, let''s see the real chapter under our hands." Suzuki''s expression was cold, and he didn''t want to let him.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, there was a howl of monsters not far away from the mountain depression. The sound was huge and deafening. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky and the earth, and thunder flashed among them.


    "No, that thing needs to close the entrance." Someone exclaimed.


    The two families in confrontation suddenly changed their faces, then moved quickly to the place where the roar came from.


    Qin Nuo was a little surprised. Why did the two families who had to fight for life and death just now suddenly react so much.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t have much time to think. Seeing the two families moving, he could only keep up with them.


    After a corner of a depression, the Watanabe and Suzuki families recognize the dead tree branch with electric light in their hands. The door of a small world opens and the two families disappear in an instant.


    When Qin Nuo arrived, he found that this place had a unique cave. There was a small world entrance in front of Qin Nuo, just like the secret place in shenfengmen.


    Qin Nuo didn''t have time to think about it, because the entrance to the small world was gradually shrinking, and he plunged into it.


    A trance, Qin Nuo came to the small world, this small world overlap, there is no difference around and outside, the same sunset, the same one can not see the border of the forest.


    Small world closed, in this small world, only Qin Nuo and Suzuki Watanabe two people.


    "Looking at the situation, Yuan Lei beast will be promoted soon. If it becomes a monster in Yuan''s infancy, none of us will have a chance."


    "Hum, just because you Suzuki family don''t have a chance doesn''t mean we Watanabe family don''t have a chance."


    "Oh, hirodo Watanabe, you are so confident."


    "If you have strength, you have confidence. We all know that Lei Yuanshou is weak at the moment when he is promoted. Let''s rely on his ability at that time."


    The two families have their own thoughts, and they can''t even talk about one. They lock the location of Lei Yuan beast and immediately set up camp near Lei Yuan beast to wait for the opportunity.


    Wait for the weakest time of Lei Yuan beast, that is, when Lei Yuan beast is about to be promoted, kill Lei Yuan beast.


    If Lei Yuan beast is promoted to be a demon beast in Yuan infant period, these people will die here, so they have only one chance. They also come here with the determination to die.


    At night, in the camp of Watanabe''s family, Hiroshima Watanabe kneels in front of an old man.


    "It seems that the Suzuki family only photographed some younger generation, and did not see anyone else."


    The old man turned his back to Hiroshi Watanabe and said, "don''t relax your vigilance. How do you know they won''t hide in the team like me."


    "That Lei Yuan beast will break through tomorrow, we must seize the opportunity, otherwise everything we have done will be wasted."


    "Another fly came in, and you didn''t even notice it!"


    Hirodo Watanabe was shocked, "is it Suzuki''s family? I''ll send someone to get rid of it."


    The old man turned around, his nose hooked, his eyebrows like a sword, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "Don''t scare the snake, but I''ll see what the Suzuki family wants to do."


    "Yes Hirodo Watanabe suddenly lowered his head and stood upright.


    At this time, Qin Nuo knew that he had been found. He found a hidden place and waited quietly. He was waiting for the two sides to make a profit.


    The harder the two sides fight, the more chances they have. However, in order to accumulate strength, both sides are really patient, and nothing happens.


    However, at noon the next day, suddenly the earth shook, an aurora soared into the sky, and the roar of Lei Yuan beast sounded deafening again.


    Watanabe''s family and Suzuki''s family were ready to go, and they rushed to roar.


    Qin Nuo is still behind the two families, always keeping a certain distance.The lineup of the two teams is quite luxurious in Qin Nuo''s view, with Suzuki Hong and Hiroshima Watanabe at the head of both sides, both of whom are experts of jiedan period.


    Then there were seven or eight masters on each side who had completed the foundation period. Even when they came to China, they could dominate.


    Boom!


    The sky is full of black clouds, thunder and lightning, just like a Thunder Dragon swimming among the clouds.


    The atmosphere was tense to the extreme, Qin Nuo''s East pole Thunder Dragon Sword seemed to feel something, constantly shaking, the roar was more and more big, earth shaking, the earth shaking.


    It seems that the small world is about to break up. Qin Nuo is frightened by the power of Lei Yuan beast. He is not sure whether he can kill Lei Yuan beast with these two people.


    Qin Nuo has made a plan. If the two families are killed, he will never take action without seeing the chance. If the situation is not right, he will withdraw immediately.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell on the top of the mountain. The mountain burst directly, and the boulder pierced the air, just like a volcano.


    The peak trembled and was abruptly split in two by the thunder. It broke away from the middle. For a moment, the rock avalanche cracked. The scene was like the end of the day. It was frightening.


    "Is this Lei Yuan beast?" Qin Nuo is a little dumb. This Lei Yuan beast doesn''t look easy to provoke.


    The changes of heaven and earth are still going on. The river of thunder is rippling and rippling. It''s like chariots galloping through the sky. The huge pressure makes people gasp.


    At last, the beast devoured the thunder River and let out light. There was a flash of thunder light on the scales. A silver light came out of the two corners of his head, and he rushed into the sky and escaped into the sky.


    Lei Yuan beast roared again. His body was like Mount Tai, and his breath was like the sea. His pupils were shining with light, as if there was a mysterious text reflected in it. His huge mouth was spitting out fishy wind and thunderstorm, crackling and crackling. God dropped lightning on him, like casting refined iron, and sparks were splashing everywhere. It was extremely shocking.


    At this time, Lei Yuan''s breath gradually withered, his silver light decadent, momentum introverted, he lay in the same place, his belly faintly flashing thunder patterns.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder light converged and formed a thunder Lake above. The lake tilted and the silver light came to the bottom. It was like the Milky way was broken in nine days. The thunder river overflowed and flowed everywhere, and the sky and the earth were covered with a layer of silver light.


    Qin Nuo was surprised to see a huge beast, open mouth is devouring the thunder rive

 Chapter 970

    This is the best time for them to fight. Lei Yuan beast has just swallowed the power of thunder. Now he is refining in his body. When he finishes refining successfully, he will become a monster of Yuan baby level.


    "Go


    Ma An Nai, a man from both sides, couldn''t stop. Seeing Lei Yuan beast dormant, their eyes were shining with gold. Suzuki''s and Watanabe''s houses had hundreds of people and horses on both sides. At the same time, they rushed to Lei Yuan beast.


    "Trap him, don''t let him run away!" Suzuki grandiose drink, suddenly more than a dozen people in the team took out a chain, chain do not know what material is made of, above the glittering, with extraordinary fluctuations.


    The speed of more than ten people was extremely fast. They took the chain in their hands and circled leiyuan beast. Once the chain was tightened, leiyuan beast''s limbs were trapped.


    The people of the Watanabe family are not willing to be outdone. They take out the mantra and set up the array around the Lei Yuan beast. The horn commands their actions. The actions of the people of the Watanabe family are unified and seem to have been trained.


    After a while, the array was laid out. Hiroshima Watanabe went to a corner of the array, pulled out his Sabre and made a stroke in the palm of his hand. The red blood was dripping.


    The array was triggered, and the huge border shrouded it. It was like an invisible net, which bound Lei Yuan beast to hit. These people were all prepared, and the things in their hands were specially prepared for Lei Yuan beast.


    But how could Lei Yuan beast be accepted by humans? While refining the power of thunder in his body, he drew out his strength to break free from the shackles of the two families.


    "Ouch..."


    Lei Yuan beast roared up to the sky, and his voice was deafening. Some of the incompetent Yin Yang masters vomited blood and died on the spot. Just a roar made the two families lose money.


    It moved, strong limbs suddenly force, the text in the pupil gradually clear, turned out to be a thunder word, the current between the gullies on the body is like a thin line.


    The golden chain prepared by Suzuki''s family began to release the power of suppression. With the riot of Lei Yuan beast, the golden light on the golden chain rose sharply, and even slowly contracted, as if to fall into the flesh and blood of Lei Yuan beast.


    Lei Yuan beast resisted hard, the power of thunder and the golden light resisted, but slowly Lei Yuan beast gained the upper hand.


    There was a crack on the gold chain. With a click, several gold chains broke into pieces and Lei Yuan beast broke free.


    "Hiss!"


    The jiejie net of Watanabe''s family was also broken away by Lei Yuan beast, and the array was destroyed. All around Lei Yuan beast, there was a sea of fire, and there was no one to stop the huge surging power.


    However, at this time, two figures leaped out of the crowd, very fast, holding the sword in hand, and ran straight to Lei Yuan beast.


    It was Hiroshima Watanabe and Acer Suzuki that caught up with each other. Their eyes were full of momentum, and they immediately moved to the top of Lei Yuan beast.


    The sword light in his hand rioted, and the two Aurora fell down, straight on the two horns of Lei Yuan beast. The vast spirit energy came from Lei Yuan beast''s body and poured out the flame under Lei Yuan beast''s feet.


    "Clang!"


    They were shocked by the huge force. Lei Yuan beast roared, and cracks appeared in its horns. It was obvious that the blow just now caused irreversible damage to him.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    A gust of strong wind spewed out from Lei Yuan''s mouth, and the visible sound wave attacked them. They could resist the terrible attack without any resistance. The sound wave shook the sky, and the earth under their feet was disintegrating.


    Lei Yuan beast''s double horns interweave with the power grid and shoot at them. Tianluo thunder net is airtight, blocking all their retreats. They look pale. I didn''t expect that Lei Yuan beast was so powerful that it could exert such great power during the weak period.


    The means they prepared seemed like a joke in front of Lei Yuan beast.


    There''s no way but to resist. Hiroshima Watanabe and Acer Suzuki cut a knife together. This knife with cold light cut a gap in the thunder net, but the gap is very small, only enough to accommodate one person. Another person can really withstand the thunder net.


    They looked at each other, and without saying a word, they all wanted to run through the gap. During this period, Suzuki took a knife at random, and a knife gas blocked Hiroshima Watanabe''s way.


    Hiroshima Watanabe naturally refused to give up. He stopped and shot a dark awn in his hand. The dark awn shot into Suzuki''s body. Suzuki''s body in the air, looking back, stopped the dark awn.


    But missed the best escape time, thunder net gradually healed, two people were shrouded in the big net.


    "Asshole! What are you going to do? " Suzuki said angrily.


    "In his own way, in his own way!" Hiroshima Watanabe sneers.They have their own ideas, and naturally they will not let each other succeed.


    Two people no longer hesitate, their strength is not weak, but the other side is a little bit tied, everyone wants to keep a backhand, until the last use.


    Now the situation is that we can''t keep our hands. If we don''t do it again, Lei Yuan beast is likely to refine the power of thunder.


    "Ouyi! The strong wind will kill you


    "Ouyi! Return tide white wave chop


    Two people burst out at the same time, the breath on the body broke out completely, the spirit power bloomed amazing fluctuation, instantly two knives tore open the thunder net in front of them.


    The blade of Hiroshima Watanabe is dazzling. A whirlwind blows. Hiroshima Watanabe''s blade is hidden in the whirlwind. It passes between heaven and earth and cuts at Lei Yuan beast. The speed is extremely fast. The wind passes through quietly, but the killing intention is amazing.


    And Suzuki Hong suddenly appears beside Lei Yuanshou. The light of the sword bursts out in his hand, and his hand is fierce and tricky. His spiritual power is poured into the awn. His attack is like waves. A white wave surges up from the blade and pours on Lei Yuanshou. It''s lifelike. That''s the manifestation of the awn.


    "Bang bang!"


    The electric light sabres and awns take care of each other. The vigorous wind is raging on the top of the head. Lei Yuan beast is hit hard, and the scales on his body are withered. They work together to cut off a corner of Lei Yuan beast.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re going to be able to do it. Go back and have a rest. This Lei Yuan beast is still from Suzuki." Suzuki made a mockery, and both of them are very hard to attack Lei Yuan beast now.


    Suzuki''s purpose is to disturb Watanabe''s mentality. However, Watanabe was not moved. He attacked Lei Yuanshou and said: "you Suzuki family have this ability. No wonder you haven''t been promoted to four families in the past few hundred years. Even if you get Lei Yuanshou, what''s the use of it? It''s just an outrage."


    "What did you say?" This remark touched Suzuki''s pain.


    Their Suzuki family, for hundreds of years, wanted to promote their family to the four families, but they had no choice but to make a fool of themselves. After so many years, the efforts of countless people only made them a little different from the four families

 Chapter 971

    This is the front line that others can be proud of, but the Suzuki family is not satisfied. They know that the front line that outsiders see is very different. The gap between them and the four families is far more than that.


    The Watanabe family is a family that has just risen in a hundred years. It seems to be blessed by heaven. The Watanabe family has been unstoppable in the past hundred years. In this era, it has become the existence of Suzuki family.


    "What do I say? You know in your heart that if you want this Lei Yuan beast, you still have to rely on real skills." With that, hirodo Watanabe ignored Suzuki and waved a hundred Zhang sword at Lei Yuanshou.


    Suzuki Hong is also fierce, and his momentum is so fierce that the blade is dancing wildly, and the light of his sword rushes to Lei Yuan beast. With their constant attack, Lei Yuan beast''s breath gradually withers down, and his electric light is no longer as dazzling as just now.


    If Lei Yuan beast in ordinary times, deal with two people no longer words, but now Lei Yuan beast in the process of devouring the power of thunder, can only disperse the power of the body, with a part of the power to suppress refining the power of thunder in the body.


    So in the face of two jiedan friars will be defeated, was beaten so embarrassed.


    Qin Nuo is secretly anxious to watch. If the Lei Yuan beast is defeated, Qin Nuo can''t beat the two friars at the beginning of jiedan, how can he take the inner pill from them.


    But now there is no other way, he holds the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, suppresses his breath to nothingness, waiting for the opportunity.


    "Ouch!" Lei Yuan beast releases his roar again.


    Zhang came with a bloody mouth, and Lei Yuan beast began his own Jedi counterattack.


    A head size flash thunder light ball was spit out by Lei Yuan beast. The light ball was shining, dazzling, and the fierce power made all the people on the scene scream.


    "Lei Yuan Neidan!"


    Hiroshima Watanabe and Acer Suzuki are crazy. This is what they dream of. No matter what they pay, they will get it.


    Hirodo Watanabe takes the lead and waves a sword to cut off the connection between Lei yuanneidan and Lei Yuanshou. Suzuki Hiro is not willing to show his weakness. Lingli grabs Lei yuanneidan with a big hand.


    "Boom!"


    The three forces collided, and the sky was full of brilliant light. Lei Yuan beast summoned Neidan not to give them, but to launch a more terrorist attack.


    Lei Yuan Neidan vibrates gently and sends out a vast wave from it. The word Lei in Lei Yuan beast''s pupil is reflected in Lei Yuan Neidan, and a halo explodes. Several electric Python like thunderbolts fall in the sky, and the earth is blackened.


    "Boom!"


    With the release of spurting power, Hiroshima Watanabe and Hiroshi Suzuki were defeated in an instant and flew out, with scars and smoke on their bodies.


    Difficult will be in the hands of the blade inserted on the ground, which is dangerous to stop the collapse of the posture.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Yuan beast takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. Several channels of electricity and light combine to form a thunder star. The star rushes down to the sky and smashes them with the power of thunder.


    Half of their bodies were paralyzed, and the thunder and stars in front of them could not escape.


    At this time, there was a roar from the crowd of Watanabe''s family, "evil animal!"


    An old man moved lightly, holding a bronze spear in his hand and throwing it with great power, like a meteor, shooting at the thunder stars.


    Thunder light, stars and thunder, the power of thunder, meandering in the sky, two people just escaped from death.


    Suzuki looked up at the old man and turned pale. "Watanabe, he''s still alive... Jiedan Xiaocheng, he broke through?"


    Jiedan period is divided into three small states, namely, the initial stage of jiedan, jiedan Xiaocheng, jiedan Dacheng and jiedan consummation. Don''t underestimate the gap between these small states.


    The breakthrough of each small realm is extremely difficult, and the combat power can not be compared.


    "Your Watanabe family has hidden Watanabe wood!" Suzuki Acer gnashing his teeth, watanaki presence, his Suzuki home a little less chance.


    Qin Nuo''s heart trembles violently when he sees watanaki, who is Xiaocheng of jiedan. There is a master hidden in Watanabe''s home. It seems that his chance to capture Lei yuanneidan is less.


    But Qin Nuo didn''t retreat. He was waiting for a turn. At this time, he had mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power, and his eyes were fixed on Lei Yuan''s inner pill.


    On the other hand, Watanabe didn''t pay attention to Suzuki, because in his eyes, Suzuki is not an opponent. Besides, hiding strength is also a means.The bronze spear appeared in his hands again, and Watanabe was suspended in the air. The air was very strong. The strong wind blew his clothes so loud that he was quite a master.


    "Ouyi! The meteor falls


    With a light drink from the wooden mouth of Watanabe, the long bronze hair in his hand bloomed into the aurora. It seemed that he would grasp a bunch of light and throw it out. The aurora cut off the thunder light and rushed to Lei Yuan beast.


    "Bang!"


    The air rushed up into the sky, and a big hole appeared in the middle of the thick black cloud. Lei Yuan''s body trembled and tilted to the side. The long bronze hair penetrated his body, leaving a hole in his shoulder. Blood gushed, and Lei Yuan sent out a wail.


    The bronze spear is a spirit weapon with extraordinary quality. After each attack, it will automatically return to Watanabe''s hands.


    Watanabe''s attack was like a storm, but also a spear, cutting off the connection between Lei Yuan beast and Lei Yuan Neidan.


    He is proud of a smile, think this thunder yuan inside Dan has already become the thing in his bag.


    The magic turns out to be a big hand, will arrest this thunder yuan inside Dan.


    How can Lei Yuan beast not know Watanabe''s intention? The word "Lei" in his pupil is extremely cold and contains the intention of killing. There is thunder all over his body. Every piece of scaly armor turns into thunder, as if he is covered with a layer of lightning armor.


    The blood hole in his shoulder was covered with electric light, and the blood gushed out, and was instantly evaporated by the thunder. Zhang Lai''s mouth was so big that Lei Yuan beast vomited out the thunder river he had just swallowed.


    It gave up the advanced stage and wanted to fight for life and death in front of Watanabe, but it was too late for him to be seriously injured. If he could mobilize the power of refining thunder River earlier.


    Let alone Hiroshima Watanabe and Acer Suzuki, even Watanabe is not its rival.


    The thunder came out of the river and hit on the big hand of spirit power. The big hand broke in an instant, and Watanabe''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Lei Yuanshou was so determined that he wanted to die with himself.


    At this time, Qin Nuo stepped on the divine wind step, turned into a streamer and rushed to Lei Yuan Neidan. He grabbed Lei Yuan Neidan in his hand

 Chapter 972

    "You dare!"


    Watanabe wood angry, he has long found the existence of Qin Nuo, but when they know that Qin Nuo is just a monk who built a successful foundation, they regard Qin Nuo as the opposite Suzuki family hiding to explore intelligence personnel.


    In order not to scare the snake and hide their existence, they chose to let Qin Nuo go.


    I didn''t expect that the Yin Yang master in the early days of foundation construction would dare to rush up and rob Lei Yuan Neidan with them at this time.


    But now Watanabe has been entangled by Lei Yuan beast, and the force of thunder separates them from Qin Nuo, which can''t stop Qin Nuo at all.


    "Suzuki Hong, I''ve got Lei Yuan Neidan. Your sacrifice is worth it. Long live Suzuki family!"


    Qin Nuo looks at Suzuki with a solemn expression, with a trace of sadness and sadness, just like looking at a heroic warrior.


    Suzuki was stunned on the spot. He knew Qin Nuo, but he didn''t know what Qin Nuo meant.


    "Suzuki, I''m going to kill you!" It wasn''t until Hiroshima Watanabe roared out this sentence that Suzuki realized that Qin Nuo was diverting his attention.


    Hiroshima Watanabe pours at Suzuki with his sword in both hands without saying a word. The sword is sharp and powerful. Suzuki looks at Qin Nuo and gnashes his teeth, but he has to avoid Hiroshima Watanabe''s attack.


    "Boy, I treat you well, treat you as a friend, and you set me up..." Suzuki roared as he dodged Watanabe''s attack.


    At this time, Qin Nuo, ignoring Suzuki Hong, takes Lei yuanneidan and quickly retreats, trying to escape from the small world.


    "You really know each other. It seems that you have planned all this. Suzuki, please come." Hirodo Watanabe''s eyes are red and he has lost his mind.


    Watanabe withstands the thunder with his long bronze hair, and looks at Qin Nuo''s figure with killing eyes. At this time, Qin Nuo''s figure gradually disappears, and he has no place to vent his anger. Naturally, he has to clean up Suzuki Hong, who is "in the same boat" with Qin Nuo.


    I saw him free a hand, with a finger, a ray of light to Suzuki hung through.


    "Listen to me, he''s not from my Suzuki family!"


    "Xiadifu and dizang Wang explain that today you Suzuki family must pay the price."


    Suddenly, Suzuki felt a chill on his back. When he looked up, he first saw Watanabe''s cold eyes, and then saw the deadly light.


    He didn''t care so much. He took out a palm sized iron shield from his waist. The iron shield was painted with a grimace, which was more like a pocket shield. It was extremely exquisite.


    Suzuki throws the iron card in his hand in front of him. The iron card instantly expands into a towering gate, blocking the light from Watanabe.


    "Luo shengdun!"


    Watanabe frowned. It seems that Suzuki''s family has paid a lot for this action. Even this Luo shengdun has been given to Suzuki Hong.


    "That person is definitely not my Suzuki family. I can cooperate with you to find out that person, so as to prove the innocence of our Suzuki family." Suzuki Hongyan''s chiseling has no false meaning at all.


    Watanabe mused for a while in the middle of the sky, and then said: "Hongdao, you and he will chase the boy back, I''m here to resist Lei Yuan beast."


    Watanabe Hiroshima heard this, unwilling to put away the knife, and then coldly looked at Suzuki Hong, and then Suzuki Hong and Qin Nuo ran to the direction of the past.


    After jiedan, he can fly in the sky. Qin Nuo can''t run with his two legs.


    Before long, they blocked Qin Nuo''s retreat.


    "Stop, shameless thief!"


    The answer to them is the East pole Thunder Dragon sword in Qin Nuo''s hand. Qin Nuo''s invisible love for war cuts out with one sword. Taking advantage of the gap they are avoiding, he rushes back.


    Today, they are determined to keep Qin Nuo. Naturally, they won''t let Qin Nuo go so easily.


    They used Qin Nuo''s best killing move.


    "Ouyi! The strong wind will kill you


    "Ouyi! Return tide white wave chop


    One before the other, the two men''s spiritual power revolted. The sword in their hands cut off Qin Nuo''s vital parts, and their hands were vicious. They didn''t give Qin Nuo a chance to live.


    "One sword, one thought!"


    Seeing this, Qin Nuo knew he could not hide any more. The golden sea of Qi in Dantian set off waves. At that moment, he mobilized all the spiritual power in his body to gather on the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, and cut it out with one sword. With the speed of the divine wind step, the sword spirit collided with the two men''s sword awn."Boom!"


    The light and shadow of the sword were all over the place. The terrible wave burst from the three people. The air was surging, and the trees around were overwhelmed.


    Qin Nuo looks gloomy and looks at them. They are both friars in the early days of jiedan. They are not so easy to deal with. He has to do his best to win a chance of life.


    "Boy, who are you in the end? We have two big families. How dare you?" Hirodo Watanabe believed Suzuki, because when Suzuki just shot, he used all his strength, and his intention to kill was even stronger than himself.


    "Lei Yuan is engraved with the names of your two families?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this boy. He''s very powerful, that''s his mouth. Kill him and take Lei yuanneidan back directly." Suzuki Hong hates Qin Nuo. He was blackmailed two pieces of Lingyu by Qin Nuo before, and almost killed by Qin Nuo just now.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew..." the two men moved. The sword in their hands would emit a burst sound every time they waved it. It was powerful.


    Qin Nuo uses the sword to block, uses the divine wind step to evade, only then can not receive the injury.


    Watanabe and Suzuki look at each other. There is a trace of cruelty in their eyes. They don''t want to leave their hands any longer. They want to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    "Four Dao Liu, Asura!"


    Watanabe''s body suddenly trembled, and he stretched out an arm from both sides of his armpit. In his hand, the Tai Dao also changed into four, and the awn of the Dao waved tightly.


    A cold light flashed on Suzuki''s blade. Taking advantage of the gap between Qin and Nuo, he yelled, "wave chop!"


    A light rain formed by a blade came to Qin Nuo. Every light rain was a blow to the blade, which covered the sky and penetrated all things. The killing power was extremely amazing.


    Qin Nuo almost fell into a desperate situation.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Nuo moves the divine wind to the limit, swimming in the light rain and sword light. Just like this, he is hit by a sword.


    The clothes were separated easily, and a bloodstain was drawn on the abdomen. It was not very deep, but there was still blood flowing out.


    "I thought you were from a big family at first, but now I''m wrong."


    "If you die, I will give it to the Watanabe family. I only want the sword in your hand."

 Chapter 973

    Suzuki is greedy in his eyes. He is staring at the East pole Thunder Dragon sword in Qin Nuo''s hand.


    "If you want to use my sword, it depends on whether you have such a life!" Qin Nuo sneered that Suzuki Hong in front of his sword was not suitable.


    "I won''t let you off this time. Last time I was too cautious and almost made a big mistake." Suzuki Hong looks at Qin Nuo as if a hunter appreciates his prey.


    With that, Suzuki started to move again, and the blade in his hand turned into a light spot again. The edge of the knife fell and swayed. It was beautiful, gorgeous, but deadly.


    Watanabe Hiroshima four Taidao, each swing will bring a strong wind, the wind will be blowing leaves, leaves suddenly in two.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes are firm, a black Kun shadow appears behind him, and a Thunder Dragon hovers on the blade. The black Kun protects Qin Nuo''s whole body, and the Thunder Dragon attacks them.


    For a moment, the sound of explosion here was like a symphony. Sparks were splashing and aura was boiling. Heikun resisted Suzuki''s light and rain from Qin Nuo''s body.


    Leilong and hirodo Watanabe are fighting. They are wandering among the four swords. There are many electric rings, and the light of thunderbolt flashes.


    As the three men stood fiercely, a large area of trees collapsed, and then turned into Nirvana powder in the light of the sword and the electric light. The light and rain dissipated, and became light spots. The Thunder Dragon was cut off, and cracks were found on the four Taidao.


    Boom!


    The three were shaken away by the great power. Suzuki and Watanabe looked at Qin Nuo in surprise.


    "What kind of Yin Yang teacher are you?"


    "When you die, you''ll know."


    Suzuki looked coldly and said to Watanabe, "this can''t stay. He''s too strong. Now he can fight against us just in the foundation period. If he gets Lei Yuan''s animal inner pill, he will become a big trouble for our two families in time."


    Watanabe nodded in agreement with Suzuki. The hatred has ended. He doesn''t know if there is any big power behind Qin Nuo. But in this small world, only Suzuki and Watanabe are there. As long as they kill Qin Nuo and keep him here forever, no one knows about it.


    Suzuki takes out the Luo Sheng shield, which is the treasure of his family. Because of Lei Yuan beast, he can use it, otherwise it won''t appear in his hands.


    Qin Nuo knows that there is a friar behind them, who is jiedan Xiaocheng. He must solve them quickly. Otherwise, when the friar arrives, Qin Nuo will die.


    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo makes a move. Instead of defending blindly, he attacks and kills them. Black Kun shows up again and pours at them. Black Kun opens his mouth to absorb the great spiritual power, which is contained in his mouth. Then suddenly, the spiritual energy explodes, and black light covers them.


    Watanabe and Suzuki were surprised at first, and they quickly backed back. They had never seen Qin Nuo''s method before. They used different Yin and Yang techniques.


    Put the sword across the chest to block the blow.


    "Hand over Lei Yuan beast inner pill, we will spare your life." Suzuki suddenly opened his mouth to deceive Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo naturally won''t be fooled. Black Kun attacks them constantly. Black Kun shakes his tail and shoots them off with his sword.


    They retreated ten feet to stabilize their bodies. They suddenly burst out with all their spiritual power. Suzuki''s Taidao was suspended in front of them. Watanabe''s four Taidao tightly grasped them. All the Taidao in their hands were shining.


    Black Kun''s shadow came to them, and they couldn''t bear to fight each other. Just as they couldn''t get rid of each other, their swords suddenly burst into dazzling light. Two streamers of light passed through black Kun, smashed black Kun''s shadow, and then rushed to Qin Nuo.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Nuo gives a big drink, and the eastern Thunder Dragon sword in his hand reacts. It seems that he understands Qin Nuo''s awakening. The Dragon chants come out in bursts, and the Thunder Dragon appears again and roars to the two aurora.


    Kunpeng nine turn operation to the extreme, Qin Nuo cold eyes, know to kill two people must be solved in this move.


    Boom!


    Thunder Dragon and two Aurora collide together, burst out a dazzling light, hazy between the sound of the dragon and the tiger roaring out from it, if the waves hit the shore, like rough waves, set off huge waves.


    The two Aurora dissolved quickly and turned into their bodies, two Taidao, Thunder Dragon roared, electric light flickered and thunderbolt, but under the impact of the two Taidao, thunder patterns gradually appeared.


    Bang!


    The Thunder Dragon is completely cracked, and a virtual shadow spreads out from the Thunder Dragon''s body. It''s Jinpeng made by Qin Nuo''s spirit. It''s hidden in the Thunder Dragon and becomes his last killing move.


    Two Tai Dao met Jin Peng and turned into scrap iron in an instant. The blade broke, leaving only the handle. The sharp and immortal breath filled the whole world.Suzuki Watanabe two people were shocked, they exhausted the last means, did not kill Qin Nuo.


    When Jin Peng comes, Watanabe is cut into two parts by Jin Peng''s wings. Suzuki holds Luo shengdun in front of him. He only hears a loud noise, and Luo shengdun blocks the blow.


    But Suzuki Hiro also received the force of anti shock, his hands were cracked, and Luo shengdun flew upside down.


    Qin Nuo seized the opportunity, moved to Suzuki''s side in an instant, and stepped on Suzuki''s face.


    The sword of East pole Thunder Dragon crushed Suzuki''s heart.


    Until the last moment, Suzuki''s expression was still so surprised. He did not expect that Qin Nuo killed two friars jiedan in the first and second place during the foundation period.


    Qin Nuo finished all this, picked up the Luo shengdun not far away and left the place.


    This Luo Sheng shield can block Qin Nuo''s attack, which is obviously not the general spirit.


    Soon after Qin Nuo disappeared, Watanabe came here. When he saw the bodies of Hiroshima Watanabe and Acer Suzuki, he was stunned.


    Just now, the man was not a foundation builder. Why did Watanabe and Suzuki fall into his hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the towering anger burned in his heart. The boy with mask killed people in front of their two families and played with them.


    "Ah... Find him for me. I have to find the boy. The small world will be closed in two days. I have to find him and break him to pieces."


    ........


    Qin Nuo fled quickly. The small world is limited. Qin Nuo can''t escape at all. Now what he has to do is to find a place to absorb Lei yuanneidan.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t face Watanabe at all and saw that Watanabe was dead.


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon sword on his waist suddenly vibrated, as if he felt something.


    Qin Nuo has some doubts. The inner pill of Lei Yuan is on him. The beast of Lei Yuan is mostly solved by Watanabe.


    What''s wrong with the eastern Thunder Dragon sword? Is there anything else in this small world.


    There was no time to think so much. Anyway, he had to run away. Qin Nuo didn''t decide the direction, so he rushed to the East pole Thunder Dragon Sword with divine wind step

 Chapter 974

    After walking for about an hour, Qin Nuo finally arrived at the location of the East pole Thunder Dragon sword, which is on the back of the huge peak split by the force of thunder.


    Qin Nuo was shocked by what he saw through the woods.


    "This..."


    It''s a cave. The cave is huge. The entrance is full of blue crystal stones. The crystal stones contain the power of thunder.


    No matter where it is, it is a unique place for Qin Nuo to hide.


    Qin Nuo enters the cave, and the next second he is stunned.


    The spirit energy in this cave is very rich, and is about to turn into liquid.


    The deeper he went into the cave, the more energetic he was. In the innermost part, it was difficult for Qin Nuo to move.


    The great pressure of spiritual energy made it difficult for Qin Nuo to move.


    "How could there be such a place in the world!"


    "What kind of cave is this?"


    When Qin Nuo sighed, he suddenly found a scale in the corner of the cave.


    The scales contain blue light. They are as transparent as jadeite. There is a rune on them, and a word of thunder can be seen.


    Qin Nuo suddenly realized that this must be the Laiyuan beast''s nest.


    Lei Yuan beast is relying on the spiritual energy in this cave to practice until it is about to reach its infancy. The small world can''t bear the pressure. This time, it was discovered by people in that world.


    After knowing these things, Qin Nuo didn''t stop for a long time. He continued to walk to the depth of the cave. He operated the spirit power, and the spirit power in the Dantian began to ripple.


    There is spiritual power in the eight veins of the classic. It seems that he has become a shining golden man, marching towards the depth step by step.


    Reaching the depth, Qin Nuo saw a blue light, and the Thunder Dragon sword on his waist began to jump, as if he felt something.


    When Qin Nuo walked in, he found that there was a blue flower blooming in the deep of the cave.


    [Ding! Lei Yuanhua is detected. This kind of elixir is the companion elixir of Lei Yuan beast. It contains the origin of thunder in Lei Yuan beast. It can exchange reputation for 200000 points!]


    Qin Nuo is dumb. Just now, the eastern Thunder Dragon Sword must have sensed the Lei Yuanhua, and then Qin Nuo was introduced into the cave.


    On second thought, this place is the geomantic treasure land for Qin Nuo to seek a breakthrough.


    Another purpose of his coming to the island is to find a place with rich spiritual energy to break through the realm of jiedan.


    In front of this thing, the spirit has reached the requirements of Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s face brightened. Without saying a word, he sat on the ground and took out the dragon ball and all the building pills on himself.


    This is all his family, whether he can break through to jiedan depends on this move.


    When Qin Nuo sat down, his mind gradually calmed down, he began to pick up Zhuji Dan and send it to his mouth.


    One by one, it seems that they don''t need money. If people from outside see them, they will surely scold Qin Nuo for his tyranny.


    But they don''t know that Qin Nuo''s constitution is special. It''s a legendary immortal body. Every breakthrough must be supported by a lot of Lingqi pills.


    Without this system, Qin Nuo could not have reached this level in any case.


    As the foundation building pills are swallowed one by one, the pure spiritual energy turns into water and flows into the sea of spiritual power in the elixir field.


    The sea of aura began to appear strange, and ripples were triggered, and then the ripples turned into huge waves, raging in qinnuo''s sea of aura.


    All of a sudden, bursts of golden light came out of the cave, and the sound of continuous waves came out, just like the Golden Ocean hidden in the depths of the cave.


    The pure spiritual power constantly pounded Qin Nuo''s internal organs like waves in the sea of Qi, and the power became stronger and stronger. Qin Nuo could clearly feel that his internal organs were under great pressure at this time.


    Click!


    Qin Nuo had a broken bone at his feet. The sound made his scalp numb. Qin Nuo quickly turned the Kunpeng nine times to suppress the spirit power of the guide body.


    A golden and a black beast appear in the air sea. Jinpeng spreads his wings and cuts off the huge waves. Heipeng hovers and stabilizes the violent aura wave.


    Qin Nuo''s head is dripping with sweat. A ring of golden light is hanging on his head. Behind him, there is a yin and a Yang. The two forces are intertwined to form a road map. Qin Nuo is like a banished immortal. He is detached from vulgarity. His whole body is glittering with golden light. There are eight strange channels, and every hole is spraying spiritual energy.


    The ground where he sat down began to crack, and cracks spread. There was a rumbling sound in the cave. The stone pillars on the top of the cave fell into nirvana in mid air and fell on Qin Nuo. Immediately, Qin Nuo''s spiritual power disappeared without a trace.Qin Nuo''s body is undergoing amazing changes. An inexplicable energetic wind suddenly emerges in the air sea. The cyclone formed by the wind sweeps the golden sea upside down. The Dragon absorbs water and supports the sky. It is a rare spectacle in the world.


    Jinpeng and heikun rush up to fight against the vigorous wind. Jinpeng sends out the sound of birds of prey and their wings flash. The invisible power lies in the confrontation of the vigorous wind. Heikun sinks into the golden sea and swallows cattle for a while. Then he sends out a column of water to shake the dragon column.


    Boom!


    Jinpeng was carried by the strong wind, her golden feathers withered and fell into the sea of gold, whistling and bleeding.


    Black Kun hit the dragon pillar, the dragon pillar did not move, but the cyclone opened a few blood holes in black Kun''s body.


    The two beasts could not fight against this power, and finally dissipated in the sea of Qi. Qin Nuo''s situation was even worse, and the road map of yin and Yang behind him collapsed.


    Poof!


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with some internal organs of debris.


    Qin Nuo''s mouth is slightly up. He learned from the notes he got from the Su family that the cultivation of Taoism is to find the way against heaven in the way of heaven. How can we fight against heaven without being hurt by heaven.


    It''s even more dangerous when it comes to jiedan. There are too many monks falling in jiedan.


    That day, in shenfengmen, immortal Ziyang also explained that he would not go to jiedan until later.


    Qin Nuo is ready for these things between jiedan and himself.


    Then Qin Nuo took out the dragon ball he got in Nanyang, put it in his hand, and continued to enter that state.


    Just close your eyes, you can feel that the power tearing Qin Nuo''s body is still raging in the sea of Qi.


    Qin Nuo tightly holds the dragon ball in his hand, and runs Kunpeng nine changes again.


    The dragon ball in his hand suddenly blooms a strange colorful light, and even slowly melts in Qin Nuo''s hands, wrapping Qin Nuo in it, as if Qin Nuo has formed a layer of colorful fairy armor.


    The powerful power contained in the Dragon Ball protected Qin Nuo''s internal organs and bones. It turned into a giant dragon from the orifices and acupoints into the sea of Qi, and began to fight against that power.


    The giant dragon opens its teeth and claws, its golden scales are shining, and it breathes golden light. The two dragon horns are extremely bright, and the brilliance is shrouded in the air sea

 Chapter 976

    "Newspaper! We found a cave behind the mountain. There is a vision in the cave. We guess the boy must be in it! "


    Hearing this news, Watanabe is very happy. Maybe Lei yuanneidan is still on the boy. As long as you capture him, you don''t have to worry that he won''t hand over Lei yuanneidan. In this way, he has an account of his family, and his previous efforts have not been wasted.


    "Come on, surround that cave. Don''t let any flies out."


    The two families immediately surrounded the cave.


    "Boy, get out of here and give Lei yuanneidan to me." Watanabe''s eyes are dim and he looks into the cave. He has already felt Qin Nuo''s breath. It seems that Qin Nuo is in this place and can''t be wrong.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Nuo walked out slowly, patting the dust on his body as he walked, and his expression was extremely indifferent. Even when he saw so many people at the entrance of the cave, there was no fear of Watanabe Muqin Nuo.


    When Qin Nuo walked out of the cave, he took a look at these people. The sun was shining on them, and they didn''t feel a trace of warmth. Qin Nuo''s breath was like ice for thousands of years. The huge power in his body made these people feel frightened.


    "Jie..... Yin Yang division of jiedan period!"


    Finally someone stammered out Qin Nuo''s current state. Similarly, Watanabe''s face was hard to see the extreme. He knew that Lei Yuan Neidan should have been refined by Qin Nuo.


    "Baga, you have refined the inner pill of Lei Yuan?" Watanabe asked, gnashing his teeth.


    You know, a day ago, Qin Nuo''s realm was nothing more than building a perfect foundation, but now he has already completed the alchemy, which means that he must have used something, otherwise his accomplishments would not have increased dramatically during this period.


    Their family paid such a high price, but they made a wedding dress for Qin Nuo. Can he not be angry? Now Watanabe wants to swallow Qin Nuo alive.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Lei Yuan Nei Dan was so easy to use. I reached the end of Dan easily!" Qin Nuo said this on purpose to annoy Watanabe. He relied on the dragon ball, which is even rarer than Lei yuanneidan, as the lead to break through the jiedan period. Lei yuanneidan only determined the soul of his Eastern Thunder Dragon sword.


    If you let Watanabe wood know, leiyuan inner Dan qinnuo gave a sword, don''t know whether it will spit blood on the spot.


    "Asshole, don''t be arrogant. Catch you, then extract your blood, and refine the power of Lei Yuan Neidan. It''s the same. We have a hundred ways to deal with you." Watanabe said, biting his back teeth.


    Although this is a means to get the power of thunder, but with the direct refining of leiyuan inner pill, the effect is not a little bit different.


    "It''s up to you. Forget it!" Qin Nuo sneered.


    Watanabe decided not to talk nonsense with Qin Nuo. The boy has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He knows that he can''t take advantage of his tongue.


    "Seal off this area and don''t let this boy run away any more. The people of the Watanabe family are preparing for a big battle. I''ll refine this boy as my own type God."


    The so-called type God is a kind of ghost for the trend of Yin Yang division, which is no different from a puppet.


    "Suzuki people, you young master died in his hands, if this person does not die, even if you live back, I am afraid there is no way to explain it."


    "Otherwise, if you listen to my order and the two families kill this boy together, it''s revenge for your young master."


    Suzuki yuan knelt down directly and said with all the Suzuki family members, "we are willing to obey the orders of Lord Watanabe."


    "Well, let''s hurry up. There should be some of your chains left."


    The Suzuki family took out three or four chains from the salute.


    These chains were once used by Suzuki family members when they dealt with Lei Yuan beast. They were very powerful.


    "Boy, I''ve laid a net. Come here and die!" Watanabe snorted coldly, and burst out his own breath. Jiedanjing''s small achievement is in Huaxia, which is also a first-class master.


    "In my eyes, your net is just some rotten fish, rotten shrimp, local chicken and tile dog!" Qin Nuo sneered coldly.


    "When you die, you will be afraid." While Watanabe was talking, he went to kill Qin Nuo. With a loud drink, he pulled out a sword, which was engraved with a strange bird.


    Strange bird face bird body, mouth with a dagger, in the end of the handle carved Gu Huo two words.


    "Boy, it''s your destiny that you died under my sword today."


    At the moment when the sword was pulled out, the air around it was condensing, and a shrill bird call came from the blade, which made people uneasy.Qin Nuo fearless, "what broken sword, the sword in my hand is your ancestor."


    Then he waved a sword, and the rippling sword Qi swept to Watanabe like waves. All things were broken one after another under the influence of the sword Qi. With a bang, the strange bird calls were suppressed by the sword Qi.


    Qin Nuo''s sword is extremely fierce. It is different from the East pole Thunder Dragon sword before. At this time, Qin Nuo is skillful in using it. This sword turns into a white chain and sweeps across Watanabe.


    In order to show their loyalty, Suzuki family quickly launched the iron chain of trapped God, which glowed to meet Qin Nuo''s sword spirit.


    With a click, the chain broke and fell to the ground.


    Suzuki''s family is shocked to know that these iron chains are not ordinary things. They are all refined treasures. Three iron chains are enough to trap the Yin Yang master of jiedan, but they can''t stop the sword in front of Qin Nuo.


    Watanabe doesn''t think so. He is a little higher than Qin Nuo. This time, he also brought his family''s treasure. Gu huodao is not easy to deal with Qin Nuo. He is a boy who has just broken through. His state is not stable. What can he fear.


    "Broken!"


    When he suddenly drank, the black mist on Guhuo''s sword filled with breath. It was like a wild beast attached to the sword, which made people cool on the back.


    Then Watanabe also stabbed a knife. This knife turned into a black awn, which quickly became big in the air, and turned into a raptor. The Raptor spread its wings and roared past, devouring the sword Qi cut by Qin Nuo.


    All the people on the scene looked at Watanabe''s Taidao and their expressions changed greatly. They recognized it as Watanabe''s family heirloom.


    It is said that one hundred years ago, the Watanabe family got this Gu Huo Dao by chance, and then they rose up. In a short period of one hundred years, they have become today''s behemoths, seeing the strength of this Gu Huo Dao.


    The Raptor pounced on Qin Nuo and opened his mouth. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it was lifelike, just like the real Guhuo bird came. The shrill voice sounded again, which made Qin Nuo frown slightly. The voice could disturb people''s mood

 Chapter 977

    All of a sudden, Qin Nuo''s East pole Thunder Dragon Sword kept shaking, eager to fight.


    After the Thunder Dragon''s soul wakes up, the sword becomes conscious and is no longer a cold weapon.


    Qin Nuo smiles and says to himself, "are you eager to fight? Maybe you have been sleeping too long and repressing too long. Only fighting can make you reborn."


    "Well, in that case, come on!"


    Qin Nuo holds the sword with one hand. The blade gently draws an arc in the air, and the electric awn explodes instantly. Qin Nuo infuses a steady stream of spiritual power into it.


    "Ouch!" A sound of the dragon''s song sounded, which completely suppressed Gu Huo bird''s call.


    Qin Nuo swept across with his sword. There was another sword Qi. The sword Qi bloomed in blue light. In the blue light, a Thunder Dragon could be seen fighting at Guhuo bird.


    The sword, the sword and the awn collide, and the mighty power bursts out. The sky seems to burst and roar, which makes people scared.


    The sky was darkened, and the impact produced endless brilliance, just like a meteor colliding, releasing a burning light in the mid air.


    "What''s the name of the sword in your hand?" Watanabe was a little dumb. Qin Nuo used the sword in his hand to block his attack. At the same time, he also felt the great power contained in the sword.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Qin Nuo said quietly.


    "Kill, help master Watanabe, kill this boy." The people on this side of Watanabe did it.


    They took out the charm and laid a magic circle around Qin Nuo. All of a sudden, a series of spiritual silk threads connected above Qin Nuo.


    Gradually formed a big net, big net above aura flutter, each silk thread is aura condensation, through a special array to interweave them together to form a kill array.


    Qin Nuo looked at these people coldly. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a sword gas directly cut through the big net. It was like a thread of fire cutting ice, and the rest of the sword gas cut to those people.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Several people''s heads rolled on the ground, killing most of the people in Watanabe''s family with one blow.


    Seeing his family injured, Watanabe rushed to Qin Nuo with Guhuo knife. The black gas released by Guhuo knife enveloped him and protected his trunk. A dark light in his hand shot at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s eyes coagulated and found that it was a kuwu. He had seen it on TV. It was a concealed weapon often used in island countries.


    The bitterness of friar jiedan is not the same as that of ordinary people. Qin Nuo puts the Thunder Dragon Sword across his chest. He only hears the sound of Dang, and the sword quivers, and the bitterness falls.


    It''s just a feint. Watanabe''s real killing move is behind him. He points his Guhuo sword at Qin Nuo''s neck.


    Qin Nuo''s action was fierce, and he immediately waved the Thunder Dragon Sword and collided with Gu Huo''s knife.


    The two fight, Gu Huo and Thunder Dragon sword on the fire, black and light interweave, forming a strange picture, endless spiritual confrontation, qinuosi is not inferior.


    Watanabe, seeing that he couldn''t make a single blow, quickly withdrew and stared coldly at Qin Nuo. This boy was clearly different from himself. Why didn''t he take advantage of the confrontation of spirit power.


    That blow just now made Qin Nuo''s hand numb. Is that the power of jiedan Xiaocheng? It''s just a difference. Why is there such a big gap.


    He obviously felt that the four realms of jiedan period, the initial stage and Xiaocheng stage, were just like the condensate and foundation construction at that time.


    "It''s better to use concealed weapons. You have to be shameless." Qin Nuo pretended to laugh easily.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll take your head later." Cried Watanabe.


    Qin Nuo looks at Watanabe and thinks that he has broken through to the first battle of jiedan period. Watanabe is also a good opponent, which can make Qin Nuo understand the power of jiedan monk faster.


    Thinking of this, Qin Nuo''s sense of war became more intense. He held the East pole Thunder Dragon Sword and poured spiritual power into it. The inner part of the East pole Thunder Dragon Sword felt the sound of the sword. The sword''s Qi surged out from the blade, and the lightning was brilliant. Many thunder arcs swam on Qin Nuo''s hand holding the handle of the sword.


    No longer merciful, Qin Nuo directly attacked and killed Watanabe.


    They were fighting together, and there was a lot of noise in the air.


    Blade collision, ice blade friction, aura impact, the earth is broken, the small world everywhere smoke rises, mountains and rivers are interrupted, at the foot of the forest, a piece of powder into nirvana.


    The bigger Watanabe is, the more frightened he is. Qin Nuo''s fighting power is amazing. After pestering him for a long time, he doesn''t have the upper hand, and his clothes are cut by Qin Nuo.His hair was cut off by Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo was like a god of war, and his aura was vast and endless.


    When Watanabe saw Qin Nuo''s indifferent look, his eyes were bloody red, his anger was rising, and his expression was ferocious. The Guhuo bird on Guhuo''s knife trembled, as if it was going to fly out of the sword.


    "That''s it!" Watanabe wood burst to drink, will Gu get knife point to heaven.


    Suddenly, the sky changed color and was occupied by a piece of blood red. The sun was covered by black shadow, and the black plumes fell all over the sky, burning black flames in the mid air.


    This is a unique skill of the Watanabe family. It''s called "falling feather fire!", If you get a little bit of it, you won''t stop until you burn the bones and hair.


    "My God, this Watanabe is really angry. I''m going to have bad luck!"


    "He killed Watanabe and Suzuki, the two Yin Yang masters of jiedan. Death is the lightest punishment for him."


    "I haven''t seen this falling feather fire for many years. It''s his honor to die in the hands of Watanabe."


    The black fire is surging up to the sky, rustling one after another, just like a goose feather and heavy snow, but what it sends out is the extreme heat, falling on the earth, even the rocks are ignited.


    It''s burned, the slurry overflows, the smoke rises suddenly, the sky is terrible, suddenly comes a powerful wind, and the black flame engulfs Qin Nuo.


    "The path!" Qin Nuo''s eyes droop, can feel the black hot, but the expression is still indifferent, a Jinpeng appears behind Qin Nuo.


    Jinpeng''s gliding is to carve out a road from the black sea of fire, to hold the black flame in its wings. The Mirs spread their wings, and countless black flames rose and were consumed by invisible forces.


    Watanabe naturally refused to give up, he also wielded a sword, Gu Huo bird''s shrill scream let people like falling into the ice cellar.


    On the body of the sword, it burns black flame and cuts it to Qin Nuo. It creates the world and ignites the air.


    Dapeng collides with the burning sword of Heiyan. With a roar, it seems that the heaven and earth are about to crack. Heiyan dissipates, and Dapeng releases dazzling golden light.


    Watanabe fell away, and the sound of Guhuo bird on the blade suddenly stopped, as if it had been seriously damaged.


    His own mouth also shed a trace of blood, his chest was cut by Jin Peng, the blood trickled out

 Chapter 978

    Watanabe is not willing to lose to an unknown boy, but he has just finished jiedan. He is a little higher than Qin Nuo. In his hand, he still has the treasure of the family, the spirit weapon of Tianjie.


    Some of those who watched the war were paralyzed and sat on the ground, some stepped back and turned pale. They really couldn''t figure out who this young man was and why he had such fighting power.


    You know, he''s facing Watanabe, the God of war of Watanabe''s family. He let Watanabe get hurt.


    "Little bastard..." Watanabe''s eyes were red, and he could permeate and bleed.


    Suddenly he put Gu Huo''s knife on his hand and slipped it. His palm was separated. Surprisingly, there was no blood dripping.


    The blood flowing out of his palm was swallowed by Guhuo Dao in his hand. Guhuo Dao, which swallowed the blood essence, was even more demonic, and Guhuo bird on it was reborn again.


    "Death


    Watanabe''s face is pale, and most of his blood essence is absorbed by guhuodao. This is a secret skill to strengthen his fighting power. If he had not been forced to this situation by Qin Nuo, he would not have used this secret skill.


    Even if Qin Nuo is killed this time, Watanabe himself has to cultivate for at least ten years to cultivate his essence and blood.


    But it''s all worth it. Killing a genius in the cradle is more fulfilling than killing a mediocre opponent.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s good that your realm can force me to this point. It''s a pity that I met you." Armed with Guhuo sword, Watanabe couldn''t help sneering.


    "Hum, I don''t deserve to be my opponent. If I hadn''t been more unstable, I would have killed you with one hand."


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!" Watanabe snorted coldly, and then shot.


    With one hand, he took out four pieces of kuwuquan and held them between his fingers. Then he threw four pieces of kuwuquan at Qin Nuo and galloped away.


    Qin cut out the sword Qi. Kuwu avoided the sword Qi and attacked from four directions.


    "God knows the Royal object!" Qin Nuo laughs with disdain. Since he wakes up, Qin Nuo feels that his divine sense has become extremely powerful because of the thunder source.


    Playing with the divine sense in front of him is just like playing tricks. A golden dragon suddenly shoots from Qin Nuo''s brow. In an instant, those miserable things are attracted by the mysterious magnetic force and change the direction again.


    Watanabe woody wanted to use these tools to create space for his hand. Unexpectedly, Qin Nuo''s divine sense was even stronger than him.


    The bitterness that I shot with my divine sense flew towards me faster than just now.


    Without hesitation, he took the hand directly. Suddenly, the Guhuo bird in the knife jumped out from the blade, as if the body had come. Suddenly, the black feather fell all over the sky, and the sound of song rippled.


    Those people saw Guhuo bird kneeling on the ground, which is a legendary monster, very powerful, almost equal to immortality.


    Guhuo bird circled in the sky, and its momentum was more powerful. The human face bird looked extremely evil. Its wings blocked the sky and the sun. Each feather bloomed black awn, absorbing light and soul.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As long as a bird''s wings can be raised, it will be able to set off endless Gang winds. The wind is also mixed with black mist, and the rocks are exposed to fog and burst instantly, and the plants are exposed to fog, and the essence of life is absorbed for a while.


    Qin Nuo saw the scene in front of him. He had to be moved by the strong breath and watched Gu Huo bird attentively.


    Holding the blade tightly in his hand, Qin Nuo''s eyes suddenly condensed and said, "a sword, a thought!"


    At that moment, the small world seemed to be silent, and everything was condensed on Qin Nuo''s blade.


    What did Gu Huo bird feel? The black fog and the strong wind suddenly gathered on him. There was a fierce light in his pupils. He opened his wings and wheezed. The black feathers on his wings stood upside down, shining like crystal.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Suddenly, the black plumes shot back, covering the sky with tens of thousands of ways. Qin Nuo swept away. The sky and earth were almost occupied by the black plumes, and there were black lights and black awns everywhere.


    Like ten thousand meteors falling, destroying heaven and earth, the direction is unified, and they are all converging towards Qin Nuo''s heart.


    Qin Nuo''s face does not change. A blue Thunder Dragon hovers on the blade, his eyes are shining. The sharp claw blade shows cold light. The thunder light riots, and the Thunder Dragon sprays the power of thunder.


    "Chop!"


    Thunder dragons surround and come out, forming a tornado costume. They shout the origin of thunder, and occupy half of the sky when the blue light is black."Wow!"


    When the black plume of a meteor comes into contact with a Thunder Dragon, the first thing is the snow in cold winter meets the scorching sun in June. In a moment, the Thunder Dragon disappears completely and collides with tens of thousands of black awns.


    The origin of thunder releases a violent thunderbolt. Wherever the arc goes, all evil things will break up.


    Gusu bird is furious, spits out a mysterious blade in its mouth, and points at Thunder Dragon''s eyebrow with infinite power.


    Bang!


    The mysterious blade collides with the source of the thunder. After a roar, all things are deaf. They don''t know where they are and what they see.


    The power of that huge power soars into the sky, and the thunder source and the strange blade entangle and break each other.


    Gu Huo bird was affected by the power of the outbreak, and its black feather was broken and its dark blood was dripping.


    Qin Nuo retreated, and a black feather was inserted into his shoulder. He was absorbing his vitality. His arm was shocked, and the golden elixir in his body glowed. Melt the black feather quickly!


    "Now it''s my turn!" Qin Nuo looks at Watanabe.


    Qin Nuo took back the eastern Thunder Dragon sword, squeezed out the seal with both hands, one Yin and one Yang, and a black Kun and a Jinpeng appeared on his fingertips.


    Kunpeng jiuzhuan was run to the extreme by him. When he made a breakthrough just now, he had some feelings about Kunpeng jiuzhuan, which was shown.


    This is the embodiment of the road of yin and Yang, Qin Nuo is also not understanding now, can only feel the grand power of Tao hazily.


    Jinpeng and heikun are one, two different energies converge, but they don''t repel each other. Instead, they blend together and turn into a golden and black roulette.


    The wheel turns and the power of chaos falls down, crushing Guanghua and killing guhuoniao and Watanabe town with great power.


    Watanabe bit the tip of his tongue, and again spurted a mouthful of blood to Guhuo''s knife.


    With a long roar, the mountain under Gu Huo bird collapses again and becomes a ruin. Endless black light interweaves. Gu Huo bird turns into a long black light sword, sharp and sharp, with the blade against the sky, cutting to the wheel of yin and Yang.


    Boom!


    Black light rises with the force of yin and Yang, invisible rules are entangled and dissipated, eyes are full of brilliance, and a vast ocean will cross between them.


    Click!


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the wheel of yin and Yang breaks through the ocean of light, and then a broken black knife falls, showing the appearance of Guhuo bird in the mid air, and then it turns into light spots scattered